《Shadow Bride》


 Chapter 1

    Hot


    It''s so hot


    The surrounding light baked, rising up a misty fog, so that she could not tell where she was.


    In all directions are cold photographic equipment, she clung to a transparent gauze, in vain to cover a trace of her body, staggering back. It''s like a goblin in a trap.


    A man in a black suit came up to her, tall and straight body, cold face, let him look like a devil from the depths of hell. He approached her step by step, pushed her to the ground, and tore the gauze off her with one hand. Then, she felt a sudden pain


    She cried and screamed, desperately trying to push him away, dying to no avail.


    The pain was like purgatory, which made her feel as if her body had been torn into countless pieces. Her consciousness was gradually in a trance, and her eyes were black


    Before she lost consciousness, she only remembered the man''s terrible cold eyes and a slight "click".


    That''s the sound of the camera shutter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Xingyu screams and wakes up in a cold sweat.


    All around is a quiet ward. At the end of spring, the warm sunshine came in and spread on the snow-white bedding. She gasped for breath, barely calming herself down, one hand shaking slightly on her side and clenching her fist.


    I had that nightmare again.


    I don''t know how many times I have dreamt of that man, and the terrible thing happened two years ago.


    Two years ago, on her 18th birthday, she was invaded by an unknown man and took away her first night. She still doesn''t know who the man is and how to find her. She only knows that the man is terrible and terrible. Her eyes seem to swallow everything up.


    devil.


    This is her only impression of him.


    She didn''t want to find out what had happened, or dare not. Intuitively, she understood that the man was the existence she could not afford to provoke. Even if she was so cruelly forced by him, she could not pursue him, let alone seek justice. She can only think that it was an accident, in the past two years, I do not know how many nightmares, alone in the face of pain.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone beside her pillow rings to scare her.


    She picked up, and a series of sharp yells came from the other end: "Su Xingyu, where are you dead?! Don''t know today is your sister''s coming of age?! Come here quickly. If you can''t catch up, I''ll scratch your muscle and skin! "


    It''s the voice of stepmother Liu Meizhi.


    Su Xingyu was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that today was her half sister Su Xingqi''s 18th birthday. Her family made a great effort to prepare a coming of age ceremony for her, and invited rich people and media reporters from the city. It was very lively.


    She''s not feeling well these days. She''s in hospital with inflammation caused by a cold. She really forgot about it.


    "I know, Aunt Liu, I''ll come right now," he said


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Meizhi was still cursing: "hurry up, hurry up! The media reporters are all present. If they can''t see you, they may think there is something wrong with our Su family. It''s said that it''s bad for your sister''s reputation! Where are you and how long will it take to get there? Are the clothes ready? Come on, don''t make a fool of your sister


    Stepmother has always been such an attitude towards her. For so many years, she didn''t even bother to retort. All she said was, "I''m hospitalized in cining hospital. I''ll take a taxi right away, about 40 minutes."


    Liu Meizhi didn''t care why she was hospitalized at all, and scolded: "40 minutes? You''re going to die! There''s half an hour to go before the bar mitzvah begins! You dead girl, you want to let the people outside say that our Su family has no tutor, and that you have a mother and no son! How can I have such a miserable life? You are such a loser! You wait in the hospital. I''ll send a driver to pick you up and bring you a suit! If you dare to come here in those hospital dirty clothes, I want you to look good! "


    Finish saying, scold ground hang up.


    Su Xingyu looks at the half new mobile phone in his palm, and his lips show an ironic radian.


    Do you have a mother or not? Isn''t she?


    Her biological mother died when she was five years old. Her stepmother, Liu Meizhi, was very strict with her when she came in. Not to mention that she was in hospital this time. Even if she was not in hospital, she could not find a decent suit from home. Compared with Liu Meizhi''s own daughter Su Xingqi, the eldest daughter of the Su family is like a humble servant.


    She waited in the ward for a while. Sure enough, the driver arrived and brought her a set of clothes and jewelry.


    The middle-aged and semi bald driver told her: "Miss, my wife said that this dress and jewelry are lent to you. Please be careful when you wear them. Don''t damage them. As soon as the second miss''s adult gift is over, you should take them off and return them to your wife.""I see." Su Xingyu said.


    Growing up, she had been used to it. Every time she met with any major event, Liu Meizhi would find a suit of dress to lend her, and take it back immediately after using it. In this way, not only the reputation of the Su family, but also save money.


    When she was a child, she would cry because of her sad grievance. Why could she only borrow her sister''s beautiful clothes to attend a banquet? Now, however, she doesn''t care any more. She is 20 years old. When she graduates from University, she will find a job and live independently. She will earn what she eats and wears with her own hands.


    She took the driver''s dress and went to the bathroom to change it.


    It''s a small smoky gray dress. It''s a basic one. The size doesn''t fit her figure a little. It looks very low-key with a necklace without any characteristics. In other words, even if you walk into a party with beautiful clothes, it''s not very impressive.


    Over the years, Liu Meizhi has lent her dresses in a similar style. She has no loss of identity, but she is extremely simple. There is no need to worry that she will steal Su Xingqi''s limelight. On the contrary, with such a monotonous setting off her sister Su Xingqi''s charming and moving, people say that the second miss of the Su family is the real beauty, far better than the first miss.


    Su Xingyu followed the driver to the ceremony.


    It was a five-star hotel. The Su family had a banquet hall on the whole floor. The welcoming staff in front of the door were polite, the guests were all dressed in formal clothes, and several media reporters shuttled among them.


    Su Xingyu looks at this prosperous scene, with a slight sadness in his heart.


    No one in the family remembers her 18th birthday, let alone the initiation ceremony. Otherwise, she would not sneak out on that day and want to celebrate herself, but it happened.


    The nightmare in the eyes and did not expect to emerge, cold, cruel, let her shudder.


    Su Xingyu shakes his head, shakes away these unpleasant memories and walks into the banquet hall.

 Chapter 2

    No one noticed her coming.


    The rite of passage has officially started. Her sister Su Xingqi is wearing a hand-made high-end dress and stands on the stage vividly. The layers of embroidered petals and lace make her beautiful appearance more charming and moving. The waves of light in her eyes are flowing and people can''t move their eyes.


    "It''s beautiful..."


    When Su Xingyu walked through the guests carefully, he heard many people murmuring: "they all said that the second miss of the Su family is a beauty. Today, she really deserves her reputation. No wonder she can be a model at such a young age."


    "No, it''s much prettier than her sister."


    "It''s said that Miss Su has a good family background. She was the granddaughter of Mr. mu. In my opinion, it''s just the same with a famous family. This gene is not as good as Liu Meizhi, a fruit seller. How beautiful is Liu Meizhi''s daughter? "


    "No wonder Mu''s family went bankrupt later. Gene can''t do it."


    "Stop talking. Su Xingyu is coming."


    Whispering voice down, along the way a few guests to look at her with strange eyes. Su Xingyu knows that they are comparing themselves with their sister Su Xingqi, and they are the one who lost. But what about that? Just two more years, just two more years... When she graduates from college and finds a job, she can live on her own. At that time, she will live a good life, never to his dead mother and grandfather shame!


    She went to the main table, sat down next to her father Su Zhongxiao and stepmother Liu Meizhi, and said in a low voice, "I''m late."


    Liu Meizhi looked at her from an invisible angle: "it''s more and more shameful!"


    Even Su Zhongxiao looked at her sternly: "do you know how to come? Almost missed your sister''s big day


    She pursed her lips and said nothing. Because, after so many years together, she knows that no matter how she explains it, it''s wrong. It''s better not to say it. Don''t waste your breath.


    The rite of passage on the stage proceeded in an orderly way.


    Su Xingyu watched quietly, his thoughts drifting gradually. So bright sister, and she is like two worlds. Since she was a child, she has been loved by thousands of people. She has the best food and clothing. She went to the model school for training at the age of 10 and started her career at the age of 14. Now she is just 18 years old, and she has become a little famous.


    What about herself?


    Her father and stepmother never applied for any training class for her. They studied in a regular way since childhood and took the entrance examination. Although they got good grades, they suddenly got food poisoning the night before the college entrance examination. They didn''t play well in the examination and only entered a third rate University.


    All the people ridiculed her, looked down upon her, ridiculed that she was too muddy to support the wall, and was not worthy of being born in Su''s family.


    There is only one person, who has been by her side, silently accompany her and give her warmth.


    Qin Mu.


    At the thought of the name, her heart was filled with tenderness.


    He is the second young master of the Qin family, a famous family in the city. He was also the betrothed husband who was decided by Mr. Mu when she was not bankrupt. Over the years, Qin Mu has been taking care of her. Even after she was raped when she was 18 years old, he still insisted on her. He even made an agreement with her to get married after she graduated from university.


    He was a glimmer of light in her gray life.


    While thinking about this, suddenly there was a commotion in the banquet hall.


    Many guests exclaimed, "look! Isn''t that the second young master of the Qin family? How did he take a bunch of roses to Su Xingqi''s direction?! What is he going to do? "


    When she was shocked, she looked up almost reflexively to the stage.


    On the stage, Qin Mu was well-dressed, holding a big bunch of red roses to Su Xingqi. With firm and steady steps and deep admiration in his eyes, he came to Su Xingqi and said tenderly, "Xingqi, marry me. I''ve been waiting for you to become an adult for a long time. Will you agree to my proposal? "


    Su Xingyu stares at him stupidly, only feeling that his ears are buzzing and his blood is going to coagulate.


    Suspecting that she had heard wrong, she instinctively stood up and asked in a trembling voice, "Qin Mu, what did you say?"


    But her voice was so low that the man on the stage didn''t hear her. He didn''t even glance at the corner of his eye.


    "My God, Qin Mu proposed to Su Xingqi!" The guests have fried the pot.


    "It''s no wonder that the second young master of the Qin family hasn''t had any gossip over the years. It turns out that he has long had a sense of belonging!"


    "It''s su Xingqi! Although the Su family has been pretty good in recent years, she is only an ordinary rich family. If she can marry into such a famous family as the Qin family, she really wants to fly to the top! How lucky"Yes! But it''s normal that Su Xingqi is beautiful and a popular model. "


    "Talented men and beautiful women are really a good match!"


    "It''s a perfect match indeed!"


    Su Xingyu felt dizzy as the discussion became louder and louder. At that time, few people knew about her marriage to Qin Mu. Now Qin Mu proposes to Su Xingqi, but no one doubts. She finally couldn''t help it. She took a few steps to the stage and asked again in a trembling voice: "Qin Mu! What do you mean? Didn''t you say you were going to marry me? "


    Qin Mu turned to see her.


    Even Su Xingqi, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, turned to look at her together. She seemed to be surprised and said, "sister, how did you come up here? What do you mean brother Qin wants to marry you? You, you... "She shook her head like hurt and said incredulously," are you going to rob my boyfriend? "


    "What, your boyfriend?" Su Xingyu was shocked and angry, "Xingqi, don''t you always know that Qin Mu is my fiance? When did he become your boyfriend? Qin Mu, what''s going on? "


    She turned to see the well-dressed man with roses in his hand.


    All the guests were shocked by the sudden change and looked at Qin Mu one after another, hoping that he could answer the question.


    Qin Mu on the stage frowned at Su Xingyu, and his voice was impatient: "Su Xingyu, don''t make trouble out of nothing. Do you really want me to shake out what you have done in front of so many people? No one will look good then! "


    "What?" Su Xingyu did not expect that he would say this, subconsciously went to pull Qin Mu, "what have I done? Qin Mu, make it clear! Why do you want to be with Xingqi all of a sudden? "


    The impatience in Qin Mu''s eyes was even worse, and he waved Su Xingyu''s hand away.


    Su Xingqi''s eyes flashed with Schadenfreude, but her mouth pretended to advise: "sister, don''t make trouble. Brother Qin is embarrassed to say what you did. In broad daylight, brother Qin is saving face for you. You hurry down, our sisters. I won''t care about you for breaking my rite of passage. "

 Chapter 3

    Su Xingyu''s hands and feet are cold. Looking at his sister in front of him, he just feels so strange.


    From childhood to adulthood, although her stepmother was harsh, her half sister was always close to her. She still remembers what Su Xingqi said to her: "elder sister, even if the birth mother is different, half of our blood is the same. We are sisters, the closest sisters in the world, and I will always treat you as the closest one. "


    For this sentence, she moved for many years, to Su Xingqi heart lung. Even when Su Xingqi couldn''t find a company to accept her after she graduated from model school, she went to ask Qin Mu to let Su Xingqi go to the model company of Qin family.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xingqi and Qin Mu are together behind her back!


    She was pale, trying to control herself, and asked, "what did I do? What did I do? Xingqi, Qin Mu, why do you do this to me? Su Xingyu asked himself that he could sit upright. He had never done anything wrong in his life. Even if he died, you should let me be an understanding ghost! "


    Her voice, fragile as glass, reverberated in the quiet banquet hall.


    The guests in the banquet hall have long stopped the commotion and are paying attention to the movement on the stage for fear of missing the wonderful gossip.


    Su Xingqi looked at Su Xingyu in embarrassment: "sister, I said it, you will be embarrassed to say it..."


    Su Xingyu stares at her straightly: "Xingqi, don''t be so vague! If you don''t make it clear today, it''s embarrassing! "


    "Ah Su Xingqi seems to be frightened by her aggressive appearance. She covers her heart and steps back to hide behind Qin Mu.


    As soon as Qin Mu''s face changed, he stepped forward to protect Su Xingqi and looked at Su Xingyu coldly: "Su Xingyu, you don''t think it''s enough to lose shame! Xingqi is kind to protect your face, but you scare her like this! Well, she doesn''t say, I say! What was it about you being expelled from school last week? Well, if you don''t learn, do you want to earn money by selling your body? "


    "Sell your body to make money?" All of a sudden, the banquet hall exploded.


    The guests didn''t expect to hear such amazing gossip, and the Su family''s eldest lady would do such a thing. You know, it''s all shameless business of some female college students who are crazy about money!


    Miss Su


    How could?!


    "I didn''t expect that she was such a person." A woman with a gold necklace said to her husband in surprise and disdain.


    The guests at the same table said: "it looks safe, but it''s not good for appearance."


    "Who said no?" another guest joined the discussion. "But no wonder Su Xingyu''s grandfather was Mu Liancheng. At the beginning, the Mu family was more beautiful and had a higher family than the Qin family. Later, when he went bankrupt, Su Xingyu suddenly turned from a phoenix on the branch into a grass chicken with fallen hair. How could he stand such a big gap? She must be trying to hook up with a rich man and dream of marrying into a rich family. "


    "Idiot? Which rich man is willing to marry a woman who has sold her body? "


    "That''s right. Just play with it and throw it away."


    The discussion became louder and louder, and all the guests pointed out to Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu did not expect to get such an answer. She could hardly believe it was a charge against her¡° Qin Mu, are you mistaken? " She said hastily, "I''ve never done anything like this, and I''ve never been expelled from school."


    "Don''t pretend, sister. Everything is clear." Su Xingqi''s quiet voice came from behind Qin Mu. She seemed to have summoned up her courage and looked at her sister with sadness and pity. "Last week, a policeman stormed off a night show and arrested all the female college students who were selling themselves to be ladies, among them you. My parents and I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but we don''t know where you''ve been these days, so we can''t get in touch. So... Sorry, sister, I wanted to tell you after the adult ceremony, but I didn''t expect you to destroy my brother Qin and me... Brother Qin and I really love each other, Don''t rob my boyfriend, will you? "


    Her delicate makeup and pitiful voice won sympathy.


    Su Xingyu''s head is buzzing. She can''t hear what Su Xingqi says.


    "Wrong... It must be wrong!" She looked up at Qin Mu, "Qin Mu, you believe me! I went to the night show last week, but I was called to deliver things by a classmate! Later, he was taken away by the police, but he cleared up the misunderstanding and was released soon! I have never done * * or anything like that! Qin Mu, believe me


    But Qin Mu''s look became more boring: "Su Xingyu, stop acting. I''ve known you''re not a good thing since two years ago. At that time, I suspected that it was the man you seduced. Xingqi also said a lot of good things for you. Ha ha, that is to say, Xingqi is such a simple person willing to believe you. If it hadn''t been for this accident, Xingqi would have been deceived by you! ""Qin Mu!" Su Xingyu''s heart is like being gouged out. The pain is unbearable. Two years ago, it was a nightmare that she can''t get rid of. When it happened, it was even more devastating. She always thought that Qin Mu loved her. Many nights, she woke up from her nightmare. Only when she thought of him could she have the courage to face the world Unexpectedly, Qin Mu looked at her like this in his heart again! Think of her as a criminal. Cheap slut. Woman!


    She was sore and angry, but she couldn''t explain.


    The beloved man has found her guilty and said everything wrong.


    There was a mist in her eyes, and her heart was broken: "you and I have an appointment... For the rest of your life..."


    "All my life?" Qin Mu seemed to think that the blow was not heavy enough and sneered, "it was just a joke from the elder. How shameless do you have to be? Su Xingyu, I don''t know if a woman like you is worthy to be Qin Mu''s wife! I tell you, I don''t like you for a long time. Xingqi and I really love each other. "


    His words cut her blood like a knife.


    Su Xingyu''s face was as pale as ashes, and his tears fell down. She knew from her memory that the tender second young master of the Qin family was her fiance. She had loved him for so many years and was looking forward to marrying him happily. She didn''t expect that this would be the result¡° Good... Very good... "Her voice trembled violently. She tried several times to speak completely," Qin Mu, would you rather believe others than me? As you wish, I will not pester you any more. But... "


    She looked at Qin Mu''s eyes and the man she had loved deeply. She stepped forward and slapped him in the face!


    "Pa"!


    The crisp voice shocked all the people present.


    Then there were the screams of Su Xingqi and Liu Meizhi¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Su Xingyu, you are crazy!"


    The crowd of guests was in turmoil again.


    Su Xingyu, however, just looked at Qin Mu with tears, word by word, and said with all his strength, "this is what you owe me."

 Chapter 4

    She pushed away the crowd and staggered out of the ballroom.


    When it began to rain outside the banquet hall, she rushed into the rain without knowing her direction.


    I don''t know how far she ran. When she recovered, she found that she was staying in front of a huge glass curtain wall. Behind the crystal clear and transparent curtain wall is a large camera shop. There are many valuable cameras on display in the shop. The cold and simple mechanical lines with a kind of unique beauty of modern industry attract her eyes like a demon.


    Pale slender hands gently touch the glass curtain wall.


    Across the curtain wall, unconsciously depicting the shape of the camera on the display rack.


    She still remembers that when she was a child, before waizumu''s family went bankrupt, she made cameras. Her mother, Mu Yun, is one of the top photographers in the world. She often holds her in her arms and teaches her how to manipulate the lens and press the shutter hand in hand. She still can''t forget the faint fragrance of her mother at that time, and the touch of her long hair gently brushing her small face.


    Later, the Mu family went bankrupt, and her mother died in an accident. Her stepmother, Liu Meizhi, came in to throw away all the photographic equipment at home. She cried to stop, but she could do nothing. She watched helplessly as the servant threw her mother''s once precious focus lens and flash into the dustbin, and a pile of stinky leftovers and vegetable leaves into the garbage truck. At the age of six, she ran after the garbage truck for a long time and fell heavily on the side of the road. At last, the staff of the garbage truck couldn''t see it. She stopped and searched through a pile of garbage to find a good camera and put it into her arms.


    That camera became her most precious thing.


    She hid the camera carefully, took it out of sight of her stepmother and her family, and groped for a picture. Whenever sad, wronged, as long as you pick up the camera and press the shutter, it''s like the dead mother is still with her, smiling and saying to her: "star feather baby, mother is here."


    This has become her dependence.


    "Mom..." she looked at the cameras behind the huge curtain wall, sobbing in her voice.


    If mother is still alive, will she not be bullied so miserable? Pouring rain fell on her, her face pale, only feel dizzy, body bursts of hot and cold. Originally, when I came out of the hospital earlier today, the inflammation in my body didn''t get better. At this time, I was in the rain and my condition was even worse.


    "Miss, miss, are you all right?" All of a sudden, I heard a voice.


    She turned her head and saw that the door of the store had opened. A man in uniform stood in front of her and was looking at her anxiously: "Miss, it''s raining heavily here. Do you want to buy a camera? Go to our store and see. "


    She was welcomed into the store by the shop assistant, and was surrounded by exquisite cameras. These cameras all look very high-end, no matter from the shape, shell material or the parameters listed on the label, they are far beyond the one left by her mother.


    She found out that these cameras are all the same brand - edge, the best camera brand in the world.


    The male clerk was obviously well-trained. He made a cup of hot tea and gave her a large dry towel: "Miss, wipe the water on your body. Don''t catch cold. Are you a photographer? Or an amateur? We have different types of cameras specially designed for different groups of people. This is the flagship store with a complete range of models. Let me know which one you like. "


    She looked around in a daze, which one did she like?


    Seriously, she doesn''t want any of them. She just wants the one her mother left behind.


    Unfortunately, that camera was lost two years ago.


    In the past two years, she has never touched a camera. Whenever she is sad, it is Qin Mu who replaces the camera to comfort her. But now Qin Mu, who she trusted and relied on, hurt her severely. Her heart was like a knife. It was like sinking into the abyss of hell. She wanted to catch something more.


    "Which one is enough for this money?" She took out all the money in the bag and handed it to the clerk with her only bank card.


    It''s not much. It''s 459 yuan less than the cheapest camera in the shop. But the clerk said with a smile, "you''re so lucky, miss. I''ll give you a discount with my own internal membership card. It''s just enough to buy one of our entry-level cameras."


    The girl was out of her wits. He guessed that she must have met with something embarrassing. To provide high quality service for customers is the training principle of blade group. In this case, he will take care of her as much as possible within his own authority.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know what he''s thinking, thanks, takes the camera and walks out of the store.


    Her gait was a little unsteady. The rain made the inflammation rampant inside her body again. Her head became more and more dizzy. She staggered into the rain, tightly protected the camera with her thin hands, and bent her back to block the rain.


    Come onHurry up


    She needs to find the bus stop quickly and go back to the hospital.


    The camera in her arms made her feel at ease, as if she had something to protect, and let her summon up the courage to face the world again. She quickly identified the direction and ran to the bus stop across the road. However, before running a few steps, suddenly a black Bentley rushed out of the rainstorm and came straight towards her!


    She didn''t have time to react, only felt a pain in her calf, and the whole person was knocked out.


    The camera came out of her hand, and the packaging box was scattered in mid air. Like a slow motion camera, she watched the camera break to the ground, the lens split, and the lines spread like cobwebs.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that only two or three seconds.


    She heard a voice coming from her ear. A man was yelling at her: "are you OK, miss?"?! Miss? "


    She turned her head blankly, looked at the man in the black suit and shook her head subconsciously.


    "Camera..." she said.


    "When are you still in charge of the camera?" The man seemed to be in a bit of a huff and cry out in the rain, "your legs are bleeding! Can you still walk? Come on, hold on to me, I''ll help you to safety! "


    Before she could answer, he bent down to help her up and tried to carry her to the side of the road.


    She endured the pain, cooperated with the man''s action, inadvertently turned her head and saw the black Bentley that had just knocked her down stopped in the rainstorm, and the door near the roadside was open. Obviously, the man just got out of the car.


    She just glanced a little. Unexpectedly, in such a chaotic situation, the men all noticed her little action, and her voice suddenly sank: "don''t look, boss has something urgent, it''s impossible to take you to the hospital. Miss, it was the red light just now. It was you who crossed the road that had an accident. We have done our utmost to treat you. I''ll find another car to give you, and I''ll give you enough compensation. You''d better be smart and don''t make trouble. You can''t afford the people in the car. "


    Of course, she knew she couldn''t get into trouble.


    This Bentley is very noble at first sight. Even her father can''t afford it. She didn''t provoke until she had enough to eat.


    Leg injury is more and more painful, pouring rain on the body, let her even stand hard. Just then, the back window of the black Bentley not far away came down. Without warning, she ran into a pair of eyes.


    That''s a man''s eye.


    Cold, deep, unfathomable, once appeared in her countless nightmares, demonic eyes.


    Su Xingyu only felt his head "bang". Those unbearable pictures two years ago burst out in front of his eyes. It''s him... It''s him! The man who took her first night!

 Chapter 5

    She stood blankly in the rain, cold and forgetting to breathe.


    Why is he here? Who is he? Did you recognize her?


    If she could, she would never want to see him again and face the messy and terrible memory of that night.


    On the back seat of the car, the man was wearing a dark suit of exquisite craftsmanship. The collar of his shirt was slightly open, revealing a small piece of sex chest. His appearance is excellent, like a famous sculptor, with narrow eyes, high nose, sharp thin lips


    Anywhere, it''s enough to make women scream.


    Su Xingyu also wants to scream.


    Looking at those unpredictable eyes, every cell in her body is screaming to escape.


    Shaking so much that she couldn''t stand, she heard the man who helped her ask, "are you OK, miss?"


    She was speechless.


    It rained harder and harder, and the water curtain poured into the back seat of the Bentley, wetting half the body of the man in the car. He seems to mix not care, still looking at her, thin lips gently spit out two words: "get on."


    In the pouring rain, she did not know how she could hear so clearly.


    The man who helped her obviously heard it, looked at her in surprise, and then helped her to the other side of the door. Su Xingyu suddenly regained his mind and tried his best to shrink back: "no... I won''t go up!"


    The man who helped her hummed coldly: "how many people want to take this car but can''t? I don''t know what kind of kindness boss made today. I''m willing to take you. Don''t take politeness as a blessing, miss


    She didn''t dare to say anything more. She was a girl and hurt again. She couldn''t do anything in the face of such a situation. She was jammed into the back of the car, the door slammed, and the man who had jammed her in turned to the co driver.


    She''s the only one left in the back seat, and the mysterious and horrible man.


    She huddled, trying to curl herself up, in vain to reduce the sense of existence.


    But the man in the back seat looked at her: "leg out, I see." His voice is cold, with a faint magnetic, clearly used to give orders, the tone naturally reveals irresistible pressure.


    Her heart trembled and she carefully stretched out her calf to expose herself to the man''s sight.


    "The other one." Said the man.


    When she was stunned, she realized that he was referring to her injured leg. She dare not disobey, endure pain, the other leg difficult to move a few minutes. By the weak light of rainy day, you can see the blood dripping on the white leg, the ashy dress skirt was torn a long hole, and the wrestling was stained with mud.


    Now, blood is mixed with dirty rain, along her delicate legs flow to the car soft thick wool carpet. She moved a little uneasily, and the man leaned down and reached for her ankle.


    She screamed and heard the man say, "don''t move."


    She didn''t dare to move. She was stiff. She felt his hand press on her ankle, then move up and press her calf carefully. The dry palms covered her cold skin with a burning touch. Inevitably, she thought of that wild night two years ago, when he held her leg in the same way, and then


    The heart starts to beat faster, and the blood is going against the current.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t know what he was going to do. The wool of his first-class suit touched her skin. They were too close to each other. She could smell the faint masculine smell on him, which made her even more flustered.


    "Tear"¡ª¡ª


    A crisp crack of silk.


    Su Xingyu only felt a chill on her legs, and then found that the man tore open her skirt without warning¡° What are you doing? " She panicked and blurted out, instinctively covering the place he had torn with her hand.


    The man opened her wrist: "don''t get in the way."


    His hand was covered with the blood of her calf injury, and rubbed against her wrist, leaving a shocking red mark.


    "What the hell are you doing?" She is still flustered, terrified to the extreme, in front of this man can do anything, how can she be at her disposal? Her heart thumped, and she watched anxiously as he wrapped the torn skirt cloth around her injured leg, circle after circle... The technique was professional and neat.


    Then the blood stopped on the calf.


    The man straightened up and said, "I didn''t hurt the bone." It''s still cold with a faint magnetic tone.


    She realized that he was just treating her wound. For a moment, she blushed to the root of her neck. It turned out that she misunderstood him. He tore off her damaged skirt because he couldn''t find the bandage to stop bleeding."Thank you... Thank you." She said, stuttering.


    The man sat back in his seat and told the driver, "go to the hospital."


    The driver didn''t speak yet, but the man on the co driver just broke in: "boss, my wife is in a hurry. She said that Miss Zhuang had arrived long ago and would be waiting for you. You see, or shall I find another car to take this young lady to the hospital? " Anyway, she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones, and it won''t be a big problem to delay for a moment.


    Su Xingyu remembered that when he was in the rain just now, the co driver said there was something urgent.


    No matter what emergency they had, it was a good chance for her to get out. So she trembled and said, "don''t bother. I''ll go to the hospital myself. Let me out of the car. " She didn''t want to get along with the man around her for even a second. Two years ago, the nightmare fragments wrapped in front of her eyes, and his invisible sense of oppression swept by, which made her shudder.


    She was not sure if he recognized himself. If she was the only one who remembered it, it would be


    thank goodness.


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes.


    "Su Xingyu, just sit down." The man''s voice rang out, still cold without emotion, "thank you, call my wife and tell her I''ll be an hour late. Drive to the hospital. "


    ... Su Xingyu!


    Su Xingyu''s face suddenly turned white. He didn''t hear what he ordered.


    He... Remembers her!


    He must remember her! So we can pronounce her name correctly!


    She still remembers that two years ago, when he tore the gauze on her mercilessly, he said, "Su Xingyu, you asked for it." He knew who she was from the beginning! Countless emotions poured into my heart, panic, anger, pain


    The mobile phone rang suddenly.


    She saw the man pick up the phone, and the misty rain outside the window outlined his ice like side face¡° Mom? There''s a little trouble on the way, I''ll be late... What''s the matter? She''s so knowledgeable, she''ll understand Is it important I''ve said for a long time that my marriage won''t bother you. "


    The man''s intermittent voice reverberated in the car. It seemed that the more he talked to the other end of the phone, the more stiff he became. His voice gradually sank.


    Su Xingyu guessed that the so-called emergency was actually asking him to go on a blind date? I don''t know which girl is so unlucky to be the wife of this kind of devil. The man has hung up his cell phone.


    He looked at Su Xingyu, the topic is very jumping: "can you walk?"


    She was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was finally willing to let her go, and nodded busily.


    "Good," he told the driver, "change the way and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."

 Chapter 6

    Civil Affairs Bureau?!


    For a second or two, Su Xingyu didn''t understand what he meant, or the amount of information was so huge that she was too shocked to believe it. She stammered: "you... What do you want and do?"


    "Marriage." He is concise and to the point.


    Su Xingyu is a bad person. How about getting married? How insane is she to marry this man?! Is this man crazy? In addition, this time, they only met twice. If you catch anyone on the street, you can get married?!


    "No!" She refused immediately.


    The man slightly narrowed his eyes to see her, and the deep light of his eyes was like some kind of beast looking at her prey quietly.


    Su Xingyu was so cold that his hair would stand up. Subconsciously, he tightened his body to the other side of the car and stared at him nervously and on guard. The air conditioner in the car was warm and warm, but she felt a cold sweat on the tip of her nose.


    In a moment, the man said: "just when you were knocked down, you had a camera in your hand."


    As soon as her face changed, she suddenly thought of something and retorted: "that''s not..."! That''s new! I didn''t use it


    "I don''t care," the man interrupted, her voice cold and soft. "Remember what I said to you two years ago? You are not allowed to use the camera again in your life, or you will bear the consequences. "


    Two years ago, that nightmarish night.


    She still clearly remembers every detail, and the terrible man in front of her did threaten her darkly, as if she would tear her to pieces if she dared to touch the camera even once more. She still doesn''t know which sensitive nerve she touched when she touched the camera. There are thousands of photographers in the world. Why does he stare at her as an amateur?


    But his cold voice made her shudder. She knew that he could do anything.


    Therefore, in the past two years, she did not touch the camera again. If she had not been betrayed by Qin Mu, she would have remembered this taboo. God is not open-minded, so many days and nights are safely spent, but she picked up the camera less than 10 minutes, hit the man.


    She explained in a hurry: "I really haven''t taken a picture in the past two years! If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to look it up! "


    He said, "two years ago, I had a picture of you."


    Only a word, let Su Xingyu''s face of blood faded a clean.


    ... photos!


    She knew what he was talking about. In countless deep nightmares, she dreamed of that slight "click", which was like the devil''s whisper. That''s the sound of the camera pulling the shutter. It''s unforgettable.


    At that time... In the light and shadow of the studio


    When he put her under his weight and insulted her wantonly


    It was taken!


    She hoped that the slight click was her own illusion, but it was obvious that his words now failed her.


    "You are shameless!" She scolded in anger.


    The man in the back seat was unmoved: "you broke our agreement. Guess what I''ll do with you?"


    Su Xingyu is shaking all over. She is not stupid. She knows what kind of photos are used for. If such unbearable photos spread, the consequences... She dare not think¡° I''m sorry, "she said in a low voice to the man," I''ll never touch the camera again. Please return the photo to me. "


    A man''s thin lips spit out two words: "marriage."


    She shuddered, her head bowed and did not speak. It''s terrible that the photos go out, but if the price is to gamble on her marriage... She''s in a state of confusion. Is she going to marry this mysterious and terrible man? He had insulted her so cruelly. She has lost Qin Mu. It doesn''t matter who she marries. If she changes any other man today, she may nod her head and agree, but he is the only one... He is the devil in her life.


    The Bentley is running smoothly. Su Xingyu knows that this is the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The rain outside the window is beating the glass wantonly. From her point of view, it is like a crazy and psychedelic mime.


    The man''s body was leaning against the back seat of the car, and his voice was as cold and precise as a scalpel: "if the photos go out, do you guess the Qin family can tolerate you, or the Su family can tolerate you? It''s said that you are not favored in the Su family. If you make such a scandal, what kind of family can you marry? It''s possible to be kicked out of the house. Only your dead mother and grandfather are shamed. "


    Two years ago, when he found her, he made a clear investigation of her.


    Su Xingyu bit his lip and knew that he was right. The bloody reality was right in front of him."I have fallen out with Qin Mu." She said sarcastically. The scene of his sister''s coming of age ceremony reappears. The picture of Qin Mu holding a rose to make love to her sister stings her eyes. She has lost everything and can no longer shame the family - she means the Mu family. When she was young, her mother and grandfather loved her so much that they regarded her as a treasure. Now she is so down and can''t do anything for them. She is very ashamed. If she let them die again, she will be treated as a joke


    She could never forgive herself.


    "I can marry you." She raised her eyes and summoned up her courage. "But please promise me one thing. I like taking pictures. Please allow me to touch the camera again."


    Photography is her last consolation.


    But the man''s face sank, and the gloom in his eyes was like a dark storm.


    Her heart was pounding for fear that he would turn over in the next moment. What should she do then?


    As if after 10000 years, I heard him say: "what are you, dare to negotiate with me?"


    She was angry and humiliated, and her eyes filled with tears. Yes, what is she? Since the death of her mother and grandfather, who has really looked up to her? She is just a humble dust, humble mole ant, anyone can step on a foot, without paying any price. She held back her tears and didn''t want the man to see her fragile appearance.


    Lowering her head, her pale and cold fingers clung tightly to the corner of her clothes. After a long time, she managed to control her choking voice and asked softly, "then why do you want to marry me? Your wife... Is nothing in your eyes? "


    He glanced at her as if surprised, she asked.


    After a pause, he said, "my wife is certainly noble, but you are not."


    So, is it just a difference of identity?


    Su Xingyu''s head is lower, and he has been staring at his fingers. His white fingers grasp the dirty and broken skirt fragments, sometimes stained with blood. What else does she have to lose?


    "Well, I''ll marry you." Finally, she said.


    Marry him, be his wife, maybe things will turn for the better. In the long years to come, maybe she can understand the reason why he was so cruel and abused her. Maybe one day she will be allowed to touch the camera again. Her late grandfather''s family made cameras, her mother was a top photographer, and she would pass on their glory.


    The car drove all the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and she followed him to get off and go through the registration procedures.


    Only then did she know his name, Lu Shifeng.


    It''s simple. It''s a little biting.


    It''s also a very impressive name.


    No... is he the Lu Shifeng?! Su Xingyu only felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He was shocked and asked him, "what''s the relationship between you, you and the blade group?"


    God


    It''s just the same name, right?


    What kind of person did she marry?!

 Chapter 7

    The man glanced at her faintly: "I am the Lu Shifeng of the blade group."


    Su Xingyu looks at him incredulously and feels that she is dreaming. She just has a small car accident occasionally. She is caught and married for no reason. Her husband is still such an unattainable person?!


    She... She''s a little dizzy


    Blade group is one of the top groups in the world, mainly engaged in precision optical and electronic instruments, such as military conduction equipment, medical scanning equipment and so on. It is rumored that the satellite core components and submarine core components of several countries are all ordered from the blade. In addition, the camera brand of edge group is also well-known, known as the world''s most high-end camera. Even before the bankruptcy of Mu''s camera, it was not the rival of edge.


    Lu Anguo, the current chairman of such a large group, is over seventy years old.


    As early as a few years ago, he announced to the outside world his successor, Lu Shifeng, his eldest grandson.


    As the prince of the blade group, how many girls in the world are looking forward to him? If it had been an hour ago, Su Xingyu would not have dreamed that she could have a relationship with such a big man, but now she has become his wife.


    Life is like a dream.


    "So why on earth did you marry me?" She murmured, puzzled.


    What kind of woman does a person like him at the top of the food chain want? Why did you marry her?


    After getting married, Lu Shifeng took her through the corridor of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Outside the corridor, there was a waterfall of rainstorm, and the sound of wind and rain kept coming. As he walked, he said to her, "my mother has arranged a lot of celebrity blind dates for me, but I don''t want to have a commercial marriage, so if I want to get married, I will choose a wife without family background."


    His legs are very long, one step is a big distance, she has to trot all the way to keep up.


    "Wait, wait," she gasped, "you don''t like business marriages? Do you like free love? I''m not your true love. Why me? "


    She just talked, did not pay attention to the front of him suddenly stopped.


    She bumped her head into him, and the tip of her nose hurt.


    He looked down at her: "in love? It''s just a boring chemical reaction between organisms. I don''t have to rely on my wife. My wife depends on me. " Relying on his wife is an insult to him. He has enough ability to control everything and doesn''t need any women. A wife is just a necessity for generations to come.


    Su Xingyu is speechless, some of them can''t keep up with his brain circuit, so he just wants to choose a woman who has no power, no power, no background to marry? And when he was forced to marry, she was right next to him, so she was caught?


    What kind of luck is this


    She walked silently behind him. Maybe she just said "wait" and he slowed down his pace to match her. Finally, she didn''t have to trot all the way. She breathed a sigh and couldn''t help thinking wildly. It seemed that, as he said, after becoming his wife, she changed from "something" to "something".


    ... bah.


    How still feel in scold oneself.


    She grinned bitterly and happily. Forget it, you can settle down as you come. Let''s go step by step.


    Lu Shifeng took her back to her home, which was a single family villa in a wealthy area. It was quiet and elegant. Su Xingyu stood in the living room, looked at it, found that the overall decoration is black and white gray tone, simple and cold lines, the atmosphere is permeated with a cold mechanical texture, just like that man gives people the feeling.


    A housekeeper came up, took the coat that Lu Shifeng had just taken off, and said respectfully, "young master, you are back."


    Lu Shifeng said, "prepare hot water and take her to take a bath." he motioned to Su Xingyu, "she will be your young lady in the future."


    "Young lady?" The silver haired housekeeper looked very steady, but at first he could not help exclaiming at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu is very depressed, and she doesn''t want to, OK.


    Lu Shifeng said: "yes, madam, she has already registered with the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    This news is too sudden, housekeeper is also a face of vertigo, can''t help but look at Su Xingyu. Over the years, the young master''s marriage has been on the lady''s mind. All the celebrities of the major families have introduced it to the young master, but the young master has never let go. Why did she bring a young lady back so suddenly? Or is it certain that you have got the certificate?!


    "Congratulations, young master," the housekeeper tried to digest the sudden news and restore his professionalism. No matter how much surprise and doubt he had, he was not the only one who could tell. He showed a kind smile and said to Su Xingyu, "Congratulations, young lady. I wish you and your young master a happy marriage."... not happy at all, OK?


    Su Xingyu just wanted to sigh. On his face, he had to smile: "thank you."


    Led by the housekeeper, she went into a bedroom, which was very spacious and had a separate bathroom.


    "Young lady, please take a bath," the housekeeper said very tactfully. "Please forgive me for not preparing your clothes in a hurry. I''ve sent someone to buy it. A maid will bring it in half an hour. "


    Su Xingyu nodded and said again, "thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite, young lady. It''s my duty to serve the young master and you." The housekeeper retired and closed the door for her.


    She took off her smoky grey dress. Due to the small traffic accident on the road, this dress has been dirty, blood mixed with mud, just like a canvas daubed by people. To make matters worse, the hem of the dress was torn and could no longer be worn.


    "It''s troublesome..." she sighed, a little headache.


    This dress was lent to her by her stepmother Liu Meizhi. She promised to pay it back. Now that it''s done like this, how can I pay it back? She went to wash her body with her heart in her heart. She was very careful with the wound on her leg. Fortunately, the bathroom space is large enough, from shower, sitz bath to bath, it is not very hard to wash.


    She looked at the luxurious bathroom, which was much better than her own. The light vapor was dense, just like a dream. Just this morning, she was looking forward to marrying Qin Mu. In a flash, she became another man''s wife.


    Qin Mu


    When I think of the name, I feel pain in my heart.


    After so many years of love, it turns out that a man can be so heartless. Well, it''s good to marry Lu Shifeng. At least from the beginning, she knew clearly that she didn''t love him, and he didn''t love her.


    The two are not entangled.


    All of a sudden, the bathroom door was opened with a light sound.

 Chapter 8

    Su Xingyu thought it was a maid and said, "thank you for the clothes. Please put them in..."


    While talking, he turned around, but the second half of the sentence seemed to be stuck in his throat. She saw a man standing by the bathroom door, tall figure against the light, no expression on his beautiful face. The man was wearing a spotless shirt, and looked at her in such a neat way, holding the clothes on his hands: "where are they?"


    She just had time to scream and stagger back. When she stumbled over something, she fell to the ground. The cold and smooth bathroom floor tile is full of water. If this fall is firm, the fracture is light! Instinctively, she wanted to keep her balance. In a panic, she grasped something. Then she tightened her waist and was taken into a firm embrace.


    She found that what she had just grasped was Lu Shifeng''s sleeve.


    She was not shaken, but it was like touching the electricity to shake him off, the action was too big, and then fell back.


    Lu Shifeng pulled her back, close to his arms, two feet, clean clothes scattered on the ground.


    Su Xingyu''s whole body is not covered with silk, and her body is tightly attached to his shirt and trousers. The cold and hard texture of the material makes her blush with shame and indignation. She can''t help but scold in a low voice: "let me go!"


    Lu Shifeng just looked at her: "can you stand firm?"


    One of her legs was already injured. After the shock, he clearly saw that the wound was bleeding again.


    Did not have time to close the shower scattered crystal clear mist, fell on two people. Lu Shifeng held her tightly, stretched out his long arm, turned off the shower effortlessly, and raised her chin with one hand: "I''m afraid to see you?"


    crap!


    She scolded the beast in her heart and pushed him hard again: "you let me go! Let go of me


    He turned her hand behind her: "I don''t like being disobeyed."


    She was trembling with anger, and her bright and clean body was exposed to his sight without any shelter, which made all her blood rush to the forehead. Two years ago that nightmarish night came back, and she was about to cry: "you go out! Get out of here! Lu Shifeng, don''t be like this. You... Will you go out? Don''t treat me like this


    He eyes color gradually deep, looking at the arms of the girl, did not speak.


    In his arms, the thin body trembled, as if he had been greatly frightened. His heart was a little restless. Is he really so terrible¡° You are my wife, "he said abruptly for a long time." people have already married me. What are you so reserved about? What''s wrong with you that I haven''t seen? "


    "You are... Shameless!" She really cried, and there was a crystal mist in her eyes.


    Even if she has married him, it doesn''t mean that she is ready for a blind date with him. In fact, she didn''t have time to think about it when she got the marriage certificate. She regretted it. Now she really regretted it. How could she have sent sheep into tiger''s mouth so hastily? She shakes her head wildly. The scene of that night two years ago appears fragmentary. She should have known what a terrible devil he is. It''s her... Stupid!


    "I''m... I''m not going to get married," she said intermittently, choking. "We''re... Divorced."


    As soon as the words came to an end, she only felt that the wrist that he had buckled was tight, just like the bone would be pinched off. His dark eyes brewing storm, word by word like ice and snow Frost: "Su Xingyu, when I am Lu Shifeng, you want to knot, want to leave?"


    She was frightened by him, speechless, tears in her eyes string to fall, only begging. She didn''t want to experience the horror of that night any more. She was oppressed by him without dignity. She didn''t know what would happen next second


    Her tears finally moved him, or, in other words, never had a woman shed tears like this in front of him.


    He remembered the night two years ago when she cried like this, saying, "don''t... Please..." in many midnight dreams, he would think of her sad cry at that time.


    In the bathroom, her faint body temperature and the fragrance of her hair were like an invisible string, which stirred his heart and made him want to hold her in his arms. But he still controlled himself and let her go a little bit: "a month."


    She looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    He explained coldly in his voice: "I''ll give you a month to recuperate and adapt to your new identity. After a month, you don''t want to run away. " He felt kind enough to give her such a long period of adjustment. Now that she has become his wife, it is natural for her to have children for him and do her duty as a wife. He''s not interested in divorcing and remarrying. That''s too much trouble.


    With that, he left the bathroom.


    Su Xingyu stared at his back, as if he had lost his last strength and sat down on the cold ground. She buried her head in her knees and began to cry. Every step was wrong, every step was wrong, and every mistake became eternal hatred.Ten minutes later, the maid sent another set of clean clothes.


    The old maid had a kind smile on her face: "I''m sorry, young lady, because I don''t know your size, and I don''t know whether the clothes temporarily prepared fit or not. Tomorrow there will be a tailor who will come to tailor for you


    Su Xingyu had already dried his tears. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see the trace of crying.


    She wrapped her body in a white and soft bath towel and said in a soft voice, "no grievance." Although the clothes she sent have not been unfolded, the materials are much better than those she wore at Su''s house. She took it and asked the maid, "by the way, didn''t the housekeeper tell the maid to send clothes in long ago? Why did your young master just come in?"


    If it wasn''t, she wouldn''t be on the alert, not even locking the door.


    The maid looked at her with a smile: "the young master saw that I was too busy, so he gave me a hand. Young lady, the young master really loves you. He has never been involved in these things before. "


    Serving people?


    Su Xingyu is sad. How can he be called a servant just now? Obviously, he bullied people.


    She reluctantly said to the maid, "well, go ahead and do something. I''ll do it myself."


    Seeing off the maid, she picked up the suit and unfolded it. It''s a very beautiful skirt. At first glance, it''s not impressive, but it''s very appropriate. It''s also comfortable and at home. The soft material pastes on the skin like a cloud. She changed it easily and stood in front of the floor mirror looking at herself. The girl in the mirror had delicate eyebrows, long hair and slightly scattered. She stood quietly, elegant and beautiful. It seemed that she was born with this expensive dress.


    It''s a real celebrity look.


    She has never worn such good clothes since her mother died more than ten years ago.


    Now, I feel a little sad.

 Chapter 9

    She pushed open the bathroom door and went out along the corridor to the small living room on the second floor.


    The maid who had just delivered her clothes was waiting there. She sat down and brought up a bowl of ginger soup¡° I think the clothes of the young master and you are all wet. They should have been in the rain, so we prepared ginger soup. Young lady, you can see if it''s good or not. If there''s anything bad, I''ll cook it again. "


    Su Xingyu is a bit flattered. Since her mother died, her servants have never given her a good face.


    In fact, what flavor can ginger soup have? It''s just the difference between the intensity of the fire, but even for this slight difference, the maid in front of her tries to take good care of her. She bowed her head and tasted. A hot current spread from the tip of her tongue and flowed into her stomach. It was very comfortable. She raised her eyes and smile: "very good, hard."


    The maid also laughed: "it''s good that the young lady likes it. Let me know if you have anything to do


    Su Xingyu nodded and asked her, "where''s your young master?" Throat slightly astringent, that man always makes her nervous.


    Maid because of her wording Leng Leng, "your family" young master? This young lady is really a stranger. However, she and the young lady are not familiar, and they are not talkative. She only replied, "the young master has gone out. He is very busy every day."


    Su Xingyu just relaxed. It''s so good that he''s not here.


    When she finished drinking the ginger soup, the housekeeper brought in the family doctor to treat her injury. Her calf is OK, looking at the blood is frightening, but did not hurt the bones and muscles, the family doctor gave her gauze to re bandage, even if it is done. But her temperature was a little high, which was caused by the storm and the inflammation and continuous stimulation. The doctor prescribed anti-inflammatory drugs for her, carefully told her to avoid eating, and said, "young lady, you need to have a good rest. Don''t go anywhere these days. Please stay at home until the fever subsides."


    Su Xingyu felt that he had no strength and knew that he could not act rashly, so he was obedient.


    Seeing off the doctor, the maid opened the bed for her and asked her, "young lady, young master is used to sleeping on the right side of the bed. Can you sleep on the left side?"


    As soon as she was excited, she remembered that she was married. It turned out that these two words were really more than the concept of a sentence or a certificate. They penetrated into all aspects of her life, reminding her that she was married and how normal it was to have a blind date with another man. Although, it was almost a strange man, and she was afraid of him.


    "Young lady?" When the maid saw that she was silent, she asked again.


    She said, "is there a guest room? I want to sleep in the guest room. "


    The maid was stunned: "you... Aren''t you and the young master married?"


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "your young master... He... We got married for a reason," she didn''t know how to explain to the maid, "we agreed, he won''t... Won''t..."


    Her face was hot and she could not say those shy words, but the maid had understood her meaning¡° Well, young lady, "said the maid, with a kind smile on her face, suppressing her curiosity," is the guest room next to the master''s bedroom OK? Facing south, there is a big terrace. The sun and moonlight are beautiful this season. "


    "Is there anyone far away from him?"


    "Young master likes to be quiet. There are few guests at home all year round, so there are few guest rooms left. Besides this one, it''s the one at the other end of the corridor, but that one is for the lady - the young master''s mother, who comes to live occasionally. "


    Su Xingyu sighed: "all right."


    She was very worried when she lived in this villa. She could not rob her mother''s territory any more.


    She threw herself into the room where the maid had cleaned up. The mattress was soft, and there was soft moonlight outside the slightly open window.


    Soon, she fell asleep.


    He also dreamed that on that crazy night two years ago, the man in suit and shoes pressed her down and raised her chin rudely: "Su Xingyu, this is retribution. You can''t escape if you marry me."


    She woke up with a scream and found that her old nightmare had been mixed with a new one - the marriage. Curled up in bed, she huddled herself into a small ball, thinking, when is the end of such a day? Maybe, there will never be an end.


    The man is right. She has to get used to it as soon as possible.


    "A month..." she murmured.


    After a month, she had to give up her body. She tried not to think about it, but she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Well, start with a tenant." She said to herself, "Su Xingyu, the road is your choice. You can sleep in such a spacious and luxurious room because you are married to him, and you can be taken care of by others. He''s a devil, but... "She bit her lip so deeply that she almost bled her lower lip, but... What?


    She couldn''t find any words to comfort herself.


    In the next few days, she did not meet Lu Shifeng. The maid said that he was very busy and it was common for him to be away from home for ten days and a half months. On the contrary, Su Xingyu was relieved that she didn''t want to face the terrible and arbitrary man.


    The injury is getting better day by day.


    The maid came to ask her, "young lady, the little dress you wore back that day had several holes. I''ve cleaned it. Are you going to sew it up or just throw it away? " The servants in this villa are very decent. Even if the clothes are broken, as long as the owner doesn''t say to throw them away, they dare not move. But in fact, this kind of request for instructions is just a passing show. For the rich people, if their clothes are worn out, they will definitely lose them.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xingyu said, "let me have a look."


    The maid took the dress, and it was washed clean. The skirt was badly damaged. The knee length skirt had been torn to the middle of the thigh. It''s amazing to see. Su Xingyu frowned. This skirt was lent to her by her stepmother Liu Meizhi. She agreed to pay it back. How can she pay it back now?


    "How far can it be sewn?" She asked.


    The maid didn''t expect that she really wanted to mend it, but she said dutifully: "the lower part of the skirt is useless. The best way is to let the tailor cut the hem short to make a short dress."


    Short?


    Liu Meizhi had to kill her.


    Seeing her frown, the maid suggested, "why don''t you buy a new one?"


    That''s a good idea, but she has no money. She can''t use Lu Shifeng''s money. Now she depends on him for food and shelter. If she takes more money, she will really feel like selling herself.


    She sighed, "mend it."


    No matter how much it can be mended, she tried her best. Liu Meizhi''s daughter robbed her fiance. She just broke one of their skirts. It''s nothing to see.

 Chapter 10

    The maid took it to mend it according to her words. Within a few days, it was mended and returned to her.


    It happened that Liu Meizhi called: "Su Xingyu, you dead girl! Where are you dead?! Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face at your sister''s Bar Mitzvah?! Get back to me and return the skirt and necklace I borrowed from you! "


    The last sentence is the point.


    Su Xingyu was too lazy to talk to her and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    It''s not that she is submissive. In fact, it''s just by the way that she returns her clothes this time. What she really wants to do is to move her personal belongings here. Since they all live in this villa in the future, there is no need for the Su family to be nostalgic.


    She got up and went downstairs to tell the maid that she was going out tomorrow.


    When I got to the staircase on the second floor, I saw a man coming in outside the main door.


    The man is tall, tall and straight. As he walks, he takes off his suit coat and hands it to the maid, walking like a gust of wind. When I was about to go to the first floor, I looked up and saw her.


    Su Xingyu is a little embarrassed. Neither is he going in nor going out.


    These days, she had never seen him, so that she almost forgot that there was another person living here - the real master. Should I say hello to him? Give me a smile? Or eyebrows and eyes? She is not only unable to flatter him, but also afraid that her untimely performance will offend him. This man is not easy to provoke.


    Instead, Lu Shifeng continued to go upstairs after a meal and stopped beside her: "are you still used to living?"


    She a Leng: "return, OK."


    He nodded a little, as if he was very busy, and was about to pass her.


    Su Xingyu is absolutely convinced. This man''s attitude towards his wife is really wonderful. Maybe that''s what the ancient book says about "respect each other like guests.". She suspected that he simply married her back as a decoration, just like the ceramics and sculptures that can be seen everywhere in this villa, pure decoration, without any in-depth communication.


    She called him, "hello."


    "My name is not hello." He frowned and finally got a reaction.


    "Well, Lu Shifeng," Su Xingyu calmed down and thought that he should be told, "tomorrow I''m going to go back to Su''s house to get some things."


    He seemed to frown again and said, "if you want something, you can ask someone to buy it. How many good things can you have in the Su family?" His woman is naturally supported by him. He doesn''t know her situation in Su''s family. What''s the purpose of moving those rags before marriage.


    Su Xingyu did not expect that he was such an attitude. After biting his lips, he said: "some things... If you are used to them, you can''t do without them." Taking a careful look at him, he added, "there''s my mother''s legacy there."


    When he heard that he wanted to take the relics, Lu Shifeng''s look was more gentle: "let the driver take you."


    She said, "no, I''m alone..."


    Before he finished, his face cooled down again and he quickly shut up.


    Seeing his back go farther and farther and disappear in the study in the deep corridor, Su Xingyu breathes and finds that his back is a little cold. She didn''t know where she had the courage just now, so she took the initiative to talk to Lu Shifeng? It''s terrible. It''s like fighting a war. She won''t take the initiative to talk to him next time.


    The next day, she packed the sewn dress in a bag and went to Sue''s house.


    The Su family is located in an ordinary villa area, and their neighbors are all small rich people with little foundation, which is more than one grade lower than that of Lu Shifeng. Su Xingyu is familiar with guiding the driver around the neighborhood. The dark top Bentley has caused a lot of people''s attention and caused a great disturbance.


    The car stopped in front of Su''s house and the driver opened the door for her.


    She got out of the car and told the driver, "just wait for me here. I''ll pack up and go right away."


    The driver asked, "young lady, do you need me to go in and help you move it?"


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "no need." She doesn''t have much to take. One person is enough.


    Walking into Su''s house, she finds that there is a small party in the living room. Her stepmother, Liu Meizhi, is sitting on the gorgeous sofa chair in the middle, drinking tea with orchid fingers up. She is next to Su Xingqi, and not far away is Qin Mu. In addition, there are four or five rich wives, all dressed in jewels.


    Seeing Su Xingyu go in, everyone''s eyes fall on her.


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Meizhi is chatting to the head of interest, see her very disappointed, not happy to ask.


    Su Xingyu''s voice was cold: "yesterday I said I would return your things. Did you forget?"


    Liu Meizhi then remembered that there was such a thing, but then she thought of a more important question - now in front of so many rich wives, if Su Xingyu returned the dress to her, wouldn''t everyone know that Su''s parents and daughters even had to borrow it to wear a dress? Then her stepmother''s reputation as a stepdaughter will be established?Liu Meizhi looked at the girl in front of her. Her face changed again and again. She didn''t know what to say.


    At the critical moment, Su Xingqi was quick to see the opportunity. She stood up with a smile and said to Su Xingyu, "elder sister, you have finally come back. Where have you been these days? Do you know how worried we are about you? Are you tired? I''ll help you in and have a rest. "


    At the same time, a pair of white and tender hands will take Su Xingyu''s arm.


    Su Xingyu waved her away, took out the dress from the bag and put it on the table. She looked at Liu Meizhi and said, "Aunt Liu, this is the dress you borrowed from me on the day of Su Xingqi''s coming of age. I broke it and mended it. It''s not a perfect return. But you''ve cheated me so many times over the years. This little thing is not enough for me to recover the interest. Don''t mind


    Generally speaking, Su Xingyu is not a sharp toothed man. In the past, even if we didn''t deal with Liu Meizhi, we had more time to swallow our anger. We didn''t want our sister Su Xingqi to be sad in the middle. But now, Su Xingqi''s true face has been exposed. She brazenly takes away her fiance and accuses her of making money by selling her body, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Liu Meizhi didn''t expect that she would contradict in public. She was so angry: "you! You die... "


    "Ma!" It''s su Xingqi again. She interrupts her mother''s attack at a bad time. She thought bitterly that her mother, who was born to sell fruit, was born to sell fruit. Even if she had been a rich wife for so many years, she could not change her nature. When she was a little excited, she would show her face as a shrew. Liu Meizhi doesn''t want an image. She wants it. She is a popular model and will marry into the Qin family in the future. You should pay attention to her family name and don''t let people outside laugh at her bad birth!


    All the time, there is one thing that always haunts Su Xingqi. Su Xingyu''s mother is also a serious daughter raised by many rich families, but her mother is a upstart in the market!


    She disguised the jealousy in her eyes, put on the appearance that a daughter should have, and casually took the dress: "eh? Strange, isn''t this skirt your sister bought? Why do you say mom lent it to you? "

 Chapter 11

    Su Xingyu is stunned, and suddenly responds that her sister is framing her. It''s really... Shameless!


    She sneered, looked at Su Xingqi and said, "why didn''t I find you like this before?" After all, she has no evidence to prove that the dress was lent to her by Liu Meizhi?


    Su Xingqi''s voice is very aggrieved: "sister, what do you mean? I''m just telling the truth. What''s the matter with you? I don''t want to expose you if you didn''t accuse Ma of detaining you in front of so many people. After all, our sisters have a fight... Sister, how did you become like this? "


    The more she said it, the more hurt she was. At the end, she wanted to cry.


    The rich wives look at Su Xingyu with disdain. No wonder they say it''s hard to be a stepmother. This stepdaughter is too clever. Look at other people''s own daughter, Su Xingqi, that education, that propriety, is the real lady ah.


    Qin Mu couldn''t see it. He stood up and comforted Su Xingqi in a soft voice: "OK, Xingqi, don''t be sad. It''s not your fault. It''s all your sister''s ignorance. What kind of sisterhood do you have with this kind of woman? Stay away from her in the future. "


    Su Xingqi put her head in his arms wrongly: "Qin Mu..."


    Qin Mu patted her gently on the shoulder.


    Su Xingyu sees this scene in the eye, in the heart stings unceasingly. Even though she has decided to forget this man, it is hard to avoid pain to see the person she once loved so much abandon her, but be gentle to the woman who betrayed and framed her. She raised her head high and did not let anyone see her vulnerability. She said in a cold voice, "Aunt Liu, since you don''t want this dress, I''ll take it away. I''m not in the habit of being accused of paying people back. "


    Liu Meizhi looked at her sarcastically: "who wants your rags? I say you, from the taste of the sketch is bad, this kind of gray skirt also means dress? Don''t rely on me for your rags


    Su Xingyu is too lazy to talk with her. It''s a waste of time to argue with such people.


    She bent down and reached for the smoky gray dress on the table, but with a hand in the skewer, she took it first¡° Ah, this dress is pretty good, "a rich lady''s voice said, unfolding the dress." I said, how can I look familiar with the pattern? It''s like the rose of thousand silk spinning. It''s really from thousand silk square! "


    As she said this, she turned out a small piece of embroidery on the skirt corner for everyone to see.


    "Thousand silk square?" Another rich lady was also surprised, "show it to me!"


    "What is thousand silk spinning?" Liu Meizhi was puzzled and asked.


    The rich lady, who was the first to discover the mystery of the dress, gave Liu Meizhi a proud and reserved look: "don''t you know qiansifang? It''s a shop that specializes in making clothes for celebrities. I mean, celebrities! It''s not a small family like us that has just risen in a generation or two, but a big family like master Qin''s family. It''s expensive. "


    Finally, some flattering smile at Qin Mu: "master Qin, you must have heard of Qiansi square?"


    Like Liu Meizhi, who has no knowledge, qiansifang has never heard of it. The upstart is the upstart. Mrs. Fu''s heart disdains Liu Meizhi. If it wasn''t for her daughter''s sake, how could they come to Su''s house for afternoon tea? Waste your time on this stupid, uneducated woman?


    Qin Mu nodded, but he was surprised. How could su Xingyu have something from qiansifang? That shop is really specialized in making clothes for celebrities of aristocratic families. It only serves as regular customers. Ordinary people will be turned away even if they go there with money. In fact, qiansifang''s clothes are of top quality among the celebrities in the family. Even his mother, Mrs. Qin, only made a few.


    He looked at Su Xingyu: "how can you have things from qiansifang?"


    Su Xingyu: "I need to explain to you?"


    She didn''t come here to be a monkey to satisfy their curiosity.


    In fact, she was also very surprised - did not expect that day the maid said to take out the dress to repair, it was taken to the thousand silk square. She knew the store and loved the clothes when she was a child and her mother was still alive. She still remembers her mother holding herself in her arms, the soft and delicate fabric sticking to her small face, comfortable like a dream that never wakes up.


    She took back the dress from the rich lady''s hand. After a close look, she found that the original several damaged places were embroidered with delicate roses, which was very simple and elegant, but just covered up the traces of sewing. With the embellishment of these roses, the smoky gray dress that used to be ordinary suddenly became much more exquisite. Qiansifang is worthy of qiansifang, turning decay into magic.


    She looked at Liu Meizhi cynically and raised her dress: "originally, I wanted to give it back to you. Since you don''t want it, it seems that I earned it. When my mother died, you sold her clothes for a lot of money, didn''t you? Thank you. I''ll sell this dress later, and it will be regarded as a little interest on my mother''s legacy"You Liu Meizhi trembled with anger, picked up a teacup and threw it at her, "smelly girl, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ma!"


    "Mrs. Su!"


    Su Xingqi and Qin Mu hold her tightly, and the scene becomes chaotic.


    Su Xingqi is angry and anxious. She really wants to cry this time. How can she be such a mother? When she is stimulated casually, her manners and manners are gone, and she pours in front of Qin Mu and so many rich wives. Where does her face as a daughter go? She stamped her feet: "Qin Mu, go back to my mother''s house and have a rest!"


    Turning around, he said to some rich wives with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to make you laugh. My sister is not sensible and makes my mother have a headache again. Look..."


    "I understand," said one of the rich ladies, smiling lovingly and touching Su Xingqi''s hand. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first, Xingqi, take good care of your mother. Master Qin, I''m leaving now. We''ll have tea together when we have time. " At present, this situation is not suitable to stay.


    Several other rich wives were also very witty and left one after another.


    Su Xingyu stood alone in the living room, watching the scene coldly.


    There, Liu Meizhi is still shouting: "dead girl, I''m not finished with you!"


    A rich lady wanted to please Liu Meizhi. When she passed Su Xingyu, she said with a high voice: "Mrs. Su really has a white eyed wolf. She has a dog so big that she knows how to wag her tail, but what about you? Oh, how much she loves you and gives you so much money that you can afford the clothes of qiansifang. Don''t be ungrateful

 Chapter 12

    Hear "so much money" a few words, Liu Meizhi is more poke heart, right ah, this wench where come so much money¡° Dead girl, did you steal... "


    "Ma!" Su Xingqi quickly covers her mouth. Joke, no matter whether Su Xingyu''s clothes are stolen or robbed, it is Liu Meizhi''s stepmother who bought them for money, which is a good proof for her! How can you destroy this certificate yourself?!


    She quickly helped Liu Meizhi into the house with Qin Mu.


    Before entering the house, Qin Mu took a deep look at Su Xingyu. There was pity, contempt, resentment in his eyes, and some inexplicable feelings... How did the woman he once loved become like this?


    Su Xingyu saw that all the people were gone, but he didn''t stop and went straight to his room.


    Her room in Su''s house is very small. On the first floor, it''s damp and cold, and it faces north. When she walks in, she feels cold. This room, when her biological mother was still alive, was used as a utility room.


    She went to the bedside, half knelt down, rummaged under the bed, and soon found a shabby notebook.


    She treasured looking at the notebook, carefully brushed the dust on it, and put it close to her heart: "Mom..."


    That''s it, her mother''s legacy. She did not hesitate to risk being humiliated and scolded by Liu Meizhi and others to return to Su''s home, in order to take this record book. This is a photo notebook. She found it in the room when she was a child. It records many of Mu Yun''s experiences about photography, which is the epitome of Mu Yun''s whole life.


    As a child, Su Xingyu used this note to learn photography. Now, after so many years, she has recited the contents back and forth, but this note is still her treasure, something she can never give up.


    She put it in her backpack and picked out a few things to put together.


    In this way, if Lu Shifeng wants to ask her what relics she took, she can also hide her notes. After all, she didn''t know what the reason was. Lu Shifeng hated everything about photography.


    Just put things, the door of the room was suddenly opened with a bang.


    Su Xingqi stormed in, pointed to her nose and scolded: "Su Xingyu, you have to be shameless to steal my money to buy qiansifang''s clothes! You give the money back! "


    Su Xingyu frowned. Since her sister''s coming of age ceremony, they tore her face. Now, her good sister really doesn''t even pretend to be hypocritical? That''s fine. She said in a low voice, "I didn''t steal money from my family. That dress doesn''t care about you."


    "No? Where did you get the money? " Su Xingqi''s face is distorted. Of course, she knows that Liu Meizhi lent Su Xingyu the original smoky grey dress. In recent years, which important occasion did Su Xingyu not borrow? But Liu Meizhi lent her an ordinary dress. How did it become qiansifang?


    "You went to qiansifang and changed that skirt, didn''t you?" Su Xingqi looked at her with jealousy, "how could qiansifang agree to help you change it? I''m not qualified to go there to change my clothes. Why do you do that? "


    Su Xingyu sneered and went out with his bag. When he passed her, he said, "don''t get in the way."


    Su Xingqi stopped her: "give me the money back! And clothes! You''ve stolen from your house. Don''t try to leave! "


    "I said get out of the way!" Su Xingyu is also angry. No matter how good her temper is, she can''t stand the trouble again and again. With a wave of her hand, she shakes away Su Xingqi. In her bag, her mobile phone rings.


    Su Xingyu took it out and saw that it was the driver.


    As soon as she pressed the answer button, Su Xingqi rushed up and knocked down her mobile phone. Su Xingqi tore her like crazy: "I told you to pay back! Do you hear me! Smelly woman, how can you wear thousand silk square! Why


    "Ah Su Xingyu is caught off guard. He is caught with a blood mark on the back of his hand and cries out.


    She doesn''t want to fight with Su Xingqi. We are all young girls. The fighting scene is too ugly. But Su Xingqi does not rely on not to scratch, she also has to resist. Since she was a child, her nutrition has not been as good as Su Xingqi''s, and her body is thinner and thinner. She doesn''t eat better than Su Xingqi. She is also a model. She spends a lot of money on fitness every day and is strong and strong.


    Not long after, Su Xingyu fell behind.


    "Make you proud, make you proud!" Su Xingqi smiles bitterly and tears Su Xingyu''s face.


    Her elder sister has been more beautiful than her ever since she was a child. It''s a kind of delicate appearance that only the ladies of generations have. It''s as beautiful as jade. In the past, the elder sister could only wear shabby clothes that didn''t fit her. Under the deliberate suppression of her and her mother, she couldn''t show any beauty. But these days, she didn''t know where she got the money. She changed into elegant clothes. Although it was a very daily dress, it also set off people''s eyebrows and eyes, with a hint of elegance.Su Xingqi is very jealous. Why, even if she has a whole face, she doesn''t have her sister''s beauty?!


    Cut her face!


    Must cut her face!


    Su Xingyu was pressed on the ground by her, and saw her sharp fingernails scratch towards her. She just had time to turn her head. In her heart, she thought that she was doomed this time and would break her face. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, a hand suddenly grabbed Su Xingqi''s hand and pulled Su Xingqi away from her.


    "Ah That person''s strength is too big, Su Xingqi was hit the wall, the forehead hit out blood, "my head!"


    The man didn''t even look at her, and eagerly bent down to help Su Xingyu: "are you ok? Less... "


    Madam two words haven''t export, Su Xingyu quickly stopped him: "I''m ok, Zheng Bo." She doesn''t want to be Lu Shifeng''s wife, which is known to all. After all, the relationship between them is so abnormal that it''s a laughing stock to talk about. Su Xingyu holds the driver''s arm and stands up wobbly. He checks his condition. Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries.


    In the corner, Su Xingqi holds her head and stares at the driver who suddenly appears: "who are you?! Why did you break into my house! Get out of here


    Lu''s driver is so smart that when Su Xingyu interrupts him, he knows that he doesn''t want to reveal his identity.


    He did not answer Su Xingqi''s words, but only looked at Su Xingyu, waiting for her instructions.


    Su Xingyu takes a breath. She feels that her cut skin is burning. She can''t help but be glad that the driver arrived in time this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. She asked the driver, "what did you just call me about?"


    The driver said, "young master, I''m temporarily transferred there, so I want to ask when you can start. Later, I heard the sound of fighting on the phone. I was worried about your accident, so I broke in without permission. Please forgive me. " Lu Shifeng has always lived alone with only one driver. Now that she is married, she has to share with him temporarily.


    Su Xingyu said, "thank you."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m almost finished here. We''ll..."


    Before he finished, his eyes fell on Su Xingqi''s neck in the corner. She came back to take her mother''s belongings this time. In addition to the note in her bag, her mother left some valuable belongings at Su''s home, such as


    The necklace around Su Xingqi''s neck.

 Chapter 13

    When she was a child, her mother Mu Yun bought her a present.


    My mother will buy a piece of jewelry to give her every year. She once said to her with a smile, "Dear Xingyu, these beautiful jewelry are the dowries your mother has saved for you. One piece a year. You will be the most beautiful and happiest bride on your wedding day."


    However, only five items were saved.


    Before the end of the fifth year, there was an accident at home. My grandfather Mu''s family went bankrupt, and my mother died in a car accident. After that, she was left alone in the world. Her stepmother came in and robbed her mother of all her dowry and inheritance, including these five precious jewels.


    Liu Meizhi gave two of them to Su Xingqi.


    One is a white jade eardrop, which is polished and carved with the finest suet jade. It has a full head and can start to warm up. The other one is a pink diamond necklace, which is very good in appearance and bright in color. Su Xingqi wears it around her neck every day to show off. Su Xingyu has long wanted to get them back. She doesn''t want her mother''s cherished things to fall into the hands of disgusting people. Now, isn''t it an opportunity?


    She squatted down and took the necklace off Su Xingqi''s neck.


    "What are you doing?" Su Xingqi was shocked and wanted to resist, but was restrained by the driver.


    Su Xingyu calmly put the necklace away, and showed a sarcastic look to her: "you know what I''m doing, Su Xingqi, this necklace has been deposited with you for so many years, it''s time to return to Zhao."


    "You dare!" Su Xingqi screams. She knows the origin of the necklace in her heart, but she can''t tolerate it being returned to its original owner, "Su Xingyu! Give me back the necklace! Or I''ll wait for Dad to come back and make you look good! "


    Su Xingyu sneers gently.


    What else can they do to make her look good?


    She has been framed to drop out of school, and will move to Lu Shifeng''s side soon. After that, everyone will have nothing to do with her. The so-called father can no longer threaten her with things like tuition fees and residence. She wanted to endure for another two years and leave the family after graduating from University, but now she just moved ahead.


    She asked the driver to tie up Su Xingqi''s hands and feet and leave them in place.


    Later, she took the driver to sweep around the house, found the pair of white jade earrings from Su Xingqi''s room, subdued Liu Meizhi in the same way, and found the remaining three pieces of jewelry from Liu Meizhi''s and Su''s father''s room.


    In the voice of Liu Meizhi, she took the driver away.


    When she returned to Lu''s home, she put out all the five pieces of jewelry. Except for the white jade earrings and pink diamond necklaces, the other three pieces were a purple jade bracelet, an Emerald Diamond Necklace and a brilliant yellow diamond ring.


    Every piece is valuable.


    Su Xingyu fondly stroked them and recalled the scene when her mother held her and tried them on. A soft smile came on her lips¡° Mom... "She murmured," my daughter is unfilial. I can''t recover all your legacy, but I''ve got all these important things back. Your spirit in heaven... Will be more gratified. "


    She sat in the room for a long time, a long time.


    The sun is setting.


    GUI Ma, the maid, came to knock on the door: "young lady, dinner is ready. Please come to dinner."


    Su Xingyu answered a, put these jewelry away, discover a problem suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The pink diamond necklace was taken from Su Xingqi''s neck. There was no jewelry box to fit it. Several other jewelry boxes brought out of Su''s house were too old and worn in several places.


    She still remembers that when her mother was dying, she once said that she wanted to make a set of beautiful boxes for these jewelry. The design drawings were all finished, but unfortunately, before it was implemented, the family suffered great changes.


    Now these boxes... Are all improvised.


    "It''s time to prepare a new jewelry box." She was a little worried. Where did the money come from?


    She had been thinking about it for days.


    Now, although she is the young wife of the Lu family and Lu Shifeng has given her her vice card, she doesn''t want to use his money. She had no choice but to marry him. She didn''t want to become a dodder flower clinging to him. She even lost her last dignity.


    We still have to find a way to make money.


    To make money, it''s natural to have a job, so she put in many resumes on the Internet to find a suitable job.


    She didn''t graduate from University, and she didn''t have much work to do. It took her several days to get an interview invitation from an administrative assistant position in a small company. She packed herself up and went out to apply.


    The housekeeper saw her and said, "young lady, are you going out? The driver has sent the young master out, but he hasn''t come back yet. If you''re not in a hurry, just wait a moment? In a few days, your exclusive driver will arrive next month. "Su Xingyu said: "no, I''m in a hurry. I''ll take the bus myself."


    The housekeeper was startled: "bus? Young lady, how can you sit in that kind of thing? It''s too hard. "


    Su Xingyu smiles: "what''s the trouble? Before I married your young master, I used to take the bus."


    "But," the housekeeper said bitterly, "it''s not the same near here. It''s a high-end villa area, and the bus stop is far away." People living in this area are rich or expensive. Who will take the bus?


    Su Xingyu said: "it''s a good day. It''s a walk."


    The housekeeper couldn''t compete with her. She went out in high heels and walked further and further along the clean and beautiful forest.


    The result of the interview was quite smooth, and her plain dress and conversation were very popular. The personnel of that company said to her, "the result will come out in two days. If there is no accident, you will get the job and look forward to working with you."


    Su Xingyu is very happy, thanks her with a smile, and returns home in a good mood.


    "The young lady is back." Seeing her coming in, GUI Ma, the maid, welcomed her with a smile and took her bag. "Tired, I''ll pour you a glass of water. Dinner is ready. Young master is waiting for you


    Is Lu Shifeng back?


    Su Xingyu is a little surprised. The man goes out early and comes back late. He often comes back when she falls asleep. He has gone out before she gets up in the morning. It''s rare that this point should be in China.


    After washing her hands, she went into the restaurant and saw that he was seated and reading a political and business magazine.


    The man is dressed in a home-based shirt. His cold eyes are dim under the soft light of the restaurant. His slender fingers gently twist the paper, which has a sense of stability. Su Xingyu''s steps pause slightly. For a moment, she has an impulse to take this picture. He is so beautiful, it is a kind of beauty beyond appearance, a higher sense of pleasure. That kind of pleasing to the eye, touched her already into the blood of photography instinct.


    She just looked at him for a few seconds.


    Aware of her gaze, he raised his head.

 Chapter 14

    "Sit down." He pointed to the chair opposite him.


    This man doesn''t seem to like to talk nonsense. Every word is so concise.


    Su Xingyu returns to his senses and sits down at his designated position. The dining table is the kind of rectangular, with two ends far apart. It is covered with exquisite tablecloth, and the white bone china tableware is shining. The maid serves the dishes together, such as stir fried pine cone, crystal shrimp, stewed sea bass with shallot, etc. they are all very home-made dishes, full of color, fragrance and appetizing.


    Su Xingyu picks up chopsticks and eats quietly. She seldom eats at the same table with this man. She is nervous.


    Lu Shifeng gracefully took chopsticks to remove the fishbone and asked her, "what did you do this afternoon?"


    After thinking about it, she replied honestly, "I don''t want to be idle at home all the time, so I went to interview for a job." It must be the housekeeper or GUI Ma who told him. She was not surprised.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "looking for a job?"


    Under the soft light, his eyes were dim, and he could not see the joy and anger.


    Su Xingyu played 120000 spirit to deal with him: "is an ordinary job, office white-collar."


    Lu Shifeng: "you can do something else in your spare time. You can apply for a flower arrangement class, tea art class or something, office white-collar? Do you think I can''t afford you? " There was invisible oppression in his tone.


    Su Xingyu acutely found that he was not happy, and he was more careful: "no, of course you can support me. The money I can earn is less than one ten thousandth of what you give me. But Lu Shifeng, I need a job. I''m not the young lady you know who has been pampered since childhood. I''m not used to living an idle life. I want to do something myself. "


    Lu Shifeng said: "not used to it? Then get used to it. "


    This man is used to giving orders. Every word is an order.


    He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her. He continued to look at her and said, "a young lady should look like a young lady." Which young lady will go to the office to be a white collar? It''s a joke to say it.


    Su Xingyu is silent for a moment. She is a stubborn person in her heart. Although she is afraid of him, she will not give in to the bottom line. She said, "does young lady have to do that? I just want to be myself


    As soon as the words came out, she stared at him nervously, ready for a big war.


    Unexpectedly, he just glanced at her, looked away and continued to eat quietly.


    Su Xingyu felt like a punch on the cotton, empty nowhere to exert. Did he agree? Or do you have reservations? She didn''t know. The man''s mind is too hard for her to guess. All she could do was to bite her teeth and eat quietly like him. She decided in her heart that she would not give up her way anyway.


    It''s like this conversation didn''t happen.


    After that day, he is still busy, often day and night are invisible, about her work did not mention.


    Su Xingyu waited at home for a few days, but didn''t wait for the news of the company he interviewed. She was a little strange. At that time, the person said that if there was no accident, it would be her? What happened?


    She called.


    On the other end of the line, the HR department was very sorry: "sorry, Miss Su, we have recruited a more suitable person, so..."


    She understood and hung up in disappointment.


    Start looking for a job, resume, interview


    She worked hard every day to find all the places she could, but somehow, all the companies refused her. She can''t help but fall into self doubt. Is she really so bad that she can''t even find an ordinary job? Finally, once, she couldn''t help asking personnel, "what''s wrong with me? I''ve met every one of your requirements. "


    Each other''s personnel look embarrassed, faltering to see her off.


    I''m tired.


    Su Xingyu is more frustrated and more courageous. The more she does, the more she refuses to give up. She continues to submit her resume in the vast amount of recruitment information on the Internet. Suddenly, she finds that the company that initially rejected her has released recruitment information.


    It''s the same job.


    She thought about it, changed her name, revised her resume and submitted it again.


    The other company asked her to go for an interview. When she appeared in front of the other person with the same make-up and dress, the other person was very surprised: "Miss Su, how are you?"


    Good. Even her name.


    Su Xingyu''s smile was cold: "Miss Zou, do you owe me an explanation?"


    Miss Zou''s face was a little stiff. After thinking about it, she said, "what a coincidence. Last time our company did recruit a more suitable person, so we refused you. However, the other party was dismissed without passing the probation period, so they recruited people again. "Su Xingyu still sneers: "lying."


    She has practiced photography since childhood, and her observation is meticulous. Maybe she can''t see the acting skills of the film master and the film queen, but she can tell a little lie when ordinary people are flustered. She breathed out slowly, looked at the person sincerely, and said, "I''m sorry for my bad attitude just now. Miss Zou, I still want to ask, what is the reason why you refused me? A job is very important to me. To tell you the truth, several companies have rejected me recently. I really don''t know what''s wrong with me, so please tell me the real reason. Thank you very much. "


    She stood up and bowed deeply to miss Zou.


    Miss Zou held her in a hurry: "no, no! How can I afford it? "


    Can''t afford it?


    Looking at Su Xingyu''s puzzled eyes, Miss Zou gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll tell you. Miss Su, I don''t know who you are, but I guess you must have a bright future. Our boss told me personally that I can''t employ you in any case, and I have to explain to you politely. I really don''t know why. You... You must not tell anyone that I said it


    "Thank you, I will not." Su Xingyu said softly.


    Her heart sank a little bit, and now she has understood, Lu Shifeng.


    The conversation in the restaurant that day was not without trace. He obviously took it to heart and told the people who worked under him what to do, so her job search was blocked everywhere. Lu Shifeng does not disdain to quarrel with her at all. He will only tell her with cruel reality what is feasible and what is not.


    She clenched her fist slightly.


    That night, she waited for Lu Shifeng very late.


    When the man returned home, he was already full of stars. He was dressed in a black suit, tall and straight, and his long legs came in gracefully. On one side of his head, he saw her sitting on the sofa in the living room.

 Chapter 15

    "So late, haven''t you had a rest yet?" He asked casually.


    Su Xingyu, wearing a thin dress, sat on the sofa, looking at him with a complicated look. She knew that at this time, she should take a tough attitude and ask him why he was hindering her job search. During these hours of waiting, she even sketched in her mind how to confront him thousands of times. However, when she really faced him, she still felt a moment of no reason... Flinch. This man, just standing there, is enough to make people nervous.


    GUI Ma, a maid, came up and said with a smile, "young lady is waiting for you today."


    As usual, he reached out to take off his suit for Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng stopped her with a gesture.


    He looked at Su Xingyu and said, "come here."


    Su Xingyu gently bit his lip, and stood up without knowing why: "what are you doing?"


    He motioned to his suit coat: "help me take it off." Isn''t she waiting for him? Very good. It seems that I have gradually adapted to my new identity, so I should do something for my new identity.


    She didn''t expect that he would make such a request. Her face suddenly became ugly. After a long time, she said angrily, "I''m not your servant!" What does he take her for?!


    He seems to have some accident, step by step came to her.


    She was so oppressed by his height that she stepped back subconsciously, forgetting that there was a sofa behind her and suddenly fell into it. His slender figure bent down, clean and bony fingers raised her chin: "no one taught you?"


    The breath caressed her cheek like nothing.


    Her heart was pounding wildly, her face was feverish, but she looked at him stubbornly: "what, what?"


    "It''s natural for a wife to welcome her husband home and take off his coat." It''s like he''s talking about a normal thing. As a matter of fact, it is not unusual that many rich and noble women, including his mother, have served their husbands like this all their lives. Husband and son, husband and son, this is husband and son.


    She understood what he meant. Her face burned even more. She tried to break away from his hand and turned her face. She didn''t dare to face his deep and oppressive eyes: "don''t you and yourself have hands?"


    Who would teach her such a thing?!


    Not to mention that Liu Meizhi was not so attentive to her father, even when her mother Mu Yun was alive, she had to travel all over the world to take photos. She was not at home every other day, and she was not on time to go home. In addition, Mu Yun was a young lady, while Su Fu was just a small staff member of the Mu family. How dare she serve her like this?


    If you can teach her, there will be ghosts!


    Her heart was pounding wildly. The man was still bending over, supporting the sofa with one hand. His slender body was very low, so he looked at her. At such a close distance, she could even feel his hot body temperature and heartbeat.


    "You, you get up first!" She cried in exasperation.


    Looking at her red ear tip, he did not know why to smile: "are you shy?"


    "You, you are shy!" She was incoherent, eager to dig a crack in the ground to drill down, trying to shrink her body into a ball, just like a little beast who didn''t know where to escape, "you let me go! GUI Ma is still there... "


    At the thought of what the old maid had seen, she was too ashamed to die at once.


    Lu Shifeng was slightly stunned, and rarely had a good mood to smile: "she has already left." The servants of the Lu family are very smart, and what they can choose for him is the smart of smart. Who will stay at the scene when they encounter the situation of the master''s home?


    Su Xingyu looked up. Sure enough, Guima was no longer there. She and Lu Shifeng were the only two people left in the living room. Her heart just calmed down a little, but in a moment it was even worse - just the two of them?!


    Feeling the man''s body temperature, she was nervous to tremble: "you, you get up."


    It''s as low as a mosquito.


    His lips still with a smile, take advantage of the danger: "give me undress?"


    "Good, good..." she hurriedly agreed, for fear that he would go back the next second. As long as he is willing to get up, she will do anything! Her scorching body temperature went away a little bit, and she jumped up from the sofa with a big sigh of relief and retreated to a place several steps away from him. Panic, knocked over a vase on the coffee table, fell on the ground, broken.


    He slightly pick eyebrow: "so afraid of me?"


    She looks stubborn: "who, who is afraid of you?"


    He laughed low again - today he laughed more than she had ever seen him. "Come here."


    As soon as her mind was hot, in order to prove that she was not afraid, she walked towards him as if she were dead."Stop." Suddenly, I heard his order.


    Before her brain could respond, her voice had stopped instinctively under his command. How can this man have the ability to decide her action?!


    She was very unhappy, gritted her teeth and went forward on purpose.


    "Stop!" This time he raised his voice, more sternly.


    Before she responded, her body had soared into a familiar and strange embrace.


    "Ah She exclaimed in surprise.


    He held her around, put her down on the other side of the thick and soft carpet, and still put his hand around her waist: "you don''t want to die? Don''t you see so many pieces over there? "


    She was still in shock. She followed his scolding and found that there were many pieces on the ground just now. They were vases broken by her. Just now, if she took a step further, the broken vase would scratch her feet.


    He... Saved her.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him with a complicated look. Originally, she thought that he was deliberately making her play and eating her tofu. It turned out that his every word and every behavior was for her good. Her voice was light: "thank you."


    There was no smile on his face: "it''s funny to disobey me?"


    "I..."


    "Su Xingyu," he looked down at her, the girl''s slender body only to his chin, from his point of view, can only see her soft hair top when hanging her head, "your family did not teach you everything, I will teach you. The first lesson is, don''t go against my orders. "


    "... yes." Maybe his voice is too harsh, she has no strength to rebel just now.


    "Very well," he was satisfied. "Now, take off my coat."


    She reached out obediently to take off his coat. He was very tall, a head higher than her. She had to think about her feet to reach his shoulder. She helped him take off his coat with some difficulty. The material of the first-class suit was soft with his temperature on it, which made her face turn red again.

 Chapter 16

    "Very good," he said again, "every day after I go home, don''t let Guima do these things."


    She nodded subconsciously again.


    He achieved his goal, turned and went upstairs.


    Looking at his back, she suddenly remembered one thing - she, she spent several hours blocking him here, not to help him take off his coat¡° Wait Her name is.


    His steps stopped and he turned back.


    "You..." she wanted to ask for a crime. She looked at his expressionless face and didn''t know how to speak. In the end, I summoned up my courage and said, "it''s you who did something in secret and didn''t let me pass the interviews of those companies, right?"


    "You don''t look stupid." He didn''t deny it.


    Her anger ran up: "why?! Lu Shifeng! If you don''t let me touch the camera, I''ll abide by it. If you let me get married, I''ll get married. Why do you even have to interfere in my job search now? " She didn''t have much freedom left. Did he have to turn her into a puppet?!


    He looked at her calmly: "I said, you must not disobey my orders."


    He didn''t have the habit of talking nonsense with others, and he was very patient with her. Since she can''t listen, he can only make rules by actions.


    She laughed angrily: "I''m your wife! Not your slave


    He frowned slightly: "I didn''t take you as a slave."


    "Then why do you interfere with me?" She yelled at him, "Lu Shifeng, I want to work! You hear me? I want to work! I don''t care what you think, I need a job! Even if you don''t allow it, I will keep looking for it. Do you own all the companies in the world? I believe that I can always find a company that doesn''t buy your account! "


    "You can try it." Lu Shifeng said.


    It''s true that the Lu family is a top class family, but in this prosperous city, the famous families gather together. Among other things, the Pei family of Emperor Entertainment alone can compete with them. However, even if she can find Pei''s subordinate company, what? At that time, as long as he Lu Shifeng goes to say hello, he will not believe that the Pei family will not buy face.


    At the end of the day, he is the heir to the top class, and she has nothing.


    Su Xingyu is very angry with him. From his words, she knows that she has no chance.


    Her eyes were red and she said, "you can''t do everything right! If you don''t allow me to look for a job, I''ll, I''ll pick up the camera again and take pictures for you! Lu Shifeng, you don''t want to be naked again. According to the threat of me, now I am your wife, to shame, everyone together shame


    His face suddenly became gloomy, three or two steps back in front of her, a grasp of her skirt: "try again."


    "I said I wanted to take pictures!" She raised her neck and looked at him fearlessly. "You have the ability to kill me now!"


    He raised his hand high and waved it in her face!


    She closed her eyes instinctively, waiting for the fire. The hot slap fell on her face.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the slap did not fall.


    She heard him like a voice from the Abyss: "Su Xingyu, I connive at you too much."


    As soon as the voice fell, before she could react, he picked her up and walked upstairs!


    A whirl, she exclaimed, opened her eyes, it was found that his body empty, is in an extremely ambiguous position he carried on the shoulder. One of his palms pressed her hips tightly. Today, because of the interview, she only wore a thin and short one-step skirt. At this time, she was carried upside down by him and walked away. Most of his palms pressed directly on the silk stockings at the bottom of her skirt. Fire. The hot touch made her angry and frightened. She kicked and screamed, "let me go! Let go


    He did not move, stride to the bedroom, put her in a spacious and luxurious bed.


    Her clothes were messy. She felt that all her bones were going to be broken. Then she struggled to get up. He pushed her back to the bed.


    His eyes were dark, and he bullied him: "Su Xingyu, you should learn a lesson."


    No matter how stupid she was, she understood what he was going to do and struggled even harder: "Lu Shifeng, you promised not to touch me! You, you promised to give me a month! " She can only rely on this, this is his promise, "you can''t break your promise!"


    "You can do it. Why can''t I?" His sneer gently, slowly to untie her buttons, "you also promised me this life will never touch the camera, you forget?"


    "I..." the buttons were untied one by one, and her snow-white skin was exposed to his aggressive sight, which made her heart cold. She was scared and desperately wanted to protect her chest. She almost cried out, "I promise you! I don''t touch the camera! I just said that. You, don''t...! "But he still sneered, raised her chin with one hand - he seemed to like this movement - "angry words? Su Xingyu, I don''t like to talk nonsense with people who are rebellious. This time, you have to learn a lesson. " He touched her lips with a little rough fingers. The strange touch made her shudder. He leaned over, kissed her, and without much effort, he pried her teeth open. His lips twisted and he attacked the city.


    Her breath was uneven, and she wanted to tell him to stop, but her lips were blocked.


    In a hurry, she bit him hard. The salty blood quickly spread between their lips and teeth. She only felt his attack. Then, some cold thin lips left her lips. She looked at him in fear.


    He is still under pressure. On her, he is condescending and unpredictable.


    She looked at the bloodstain on his lips and was frightened. How moody the man was. She knew that now, if she had offended him like this, would he


    "I..." she wanted to apologize and tell him that she didn''t mean to.


    She wanted to escape, crying and crawling toward the bed, but he grabbed her ankle effortlessly and pulled it back.

 Chapter 17

    Accept one''s fate?


    If she accepted her fate, she would not choose to marry him.


    She married him to gamble on another possibility of hopeless life.


    But now, she lost. Lost very miserably, found that he just jumped from one fire pit to another, deeper, more cruel, more suffering. He destroyed everything from her toes to her hair.


    She was lying on a spacious and luxurious bed, her long Raven blue hair scattered. Under her body, the luxurious and cold silk was close to her skin, and behind her was his scorching temperature, as if to scald everything.


    The ice and fire are both heavy.


    Her pain to the extreme, but gradually there is a trace of clarity - all people, do not want to do anything to her?


    She''s not!


    She wants to live a good life, live more wantonly than anyone else!


    Pale fingers cling to the bedding, so hard, like a drowning man clinging to the last driftwood.


    Su Xingyu stopped crying and no longer struggled to beg, because she already knew it was useless. Lu Shifeng... That man has a heart of stone and is as cruel as a devil. She will deal with him in other ways until she is free one day.


    Until then, she''ll be patient.


    The long night is gone.


    When I wake up, the smell of blood floats in the air.


    Su Xingyu moves for a moment, and tears of pain come from the secret place deep in her body. She finds that she has been hurt. The bedroom was quiet, empty except for her, with messy bedding and clothes scattered everywhere.


    The man seems to go out early every day.


    It''s better not to face his handsome but cold face. After what happened last night, she didn''t know if she would lose control when she saw him. Now she can recover by herself with a little buffer.


    Su Xingyu straightened up a little, pulled a piece of something to cover himself and got out of bed.


    She stumbled to her feet. She trudged to the floor mirror in the bathroom and saw that what she was wearing was the shirt he left last night. The finely made shirt was dazzling white. She grasped it hard, and the shirt in the mirror wrinkled, rippling in the dim morning light.


    Under the ripple, she was covered with purple and tooth marks.


    Last night he was so ungrateful that there was almost no intact skin on her whole body. There were dry blood stains between her pale legs, and some other marks that she didn''t want to think about. She looked at herself in the mirror for a long time and said to herself, "Su Xingyu, you have nothing to lose."


    Finish saying, turn round to return to bedside, from last night that a pile of messy clothes in turn out own mobile phone.


    Call up the camera function, she adjusts the angle, press a few selfie.


    Different from ordinary people''s self portraits, most of them are full body self portraits, showing the scars on her body unreservedly in the lens, which looks shocking. There are also some local close ups, which are also scars.


    She doesn''t know if taking photos with her mobile phone is a violation of Lu Shifeng''s ban, but she has to take these photos. Because, one day, she will be able to settle the crimes he committed. These photos are all evidence.


    After shooting, she put her cell phone away, washed and bathed, and changed clothes.


    Now her wardrobe is rich, which is full of the season''s new styles of major fashion brands. In addition, there are a number of urgent custom-made small clothes, home shirts and the like, which are very exquisite in texture and tailoring.


    Lu Shifeng is not mean to her in these matters.


    But she knew very well that it was just because she was "his wife", that''s all.


    She went downstairs to see GUI Ma busy in the kitchen and said, "good morning, GUI ma."


    The old maid turned around and saw that it was her. She quickly wiped her hands on her apron and said with a smile, "young lady, are you up? For breakfast, there are Coix congee, poached eggs and toast, as well as some pickles and juice. Would you like to have dinner now


    Su Xingyu nodded: "please."


    "If there''s any trouble, it''s my duty to serve you and the young master." GUI Ma smiles again and serves her attentively. She enters the table and brings several well cooked breakfasts to the table. "Young lady, don''t be so polite all the time


    Su Xingyu said, "well, I''m not used to it, but I''ll get used to it gradually."


    "Isn''t it?" said GUI Ma, who was willing to chat with the hostess. "When I just married my old man, I didn''t get used to it. He was from the north, and I was from the south. I had to accommodate my daily life and the taste of eating. But it will be better after a long time. " He said, looking at Su Xingyu''s face, "young lady, don''t you think I''m talkative?""How?" Su Xingyu smiles, "you''re right. When a woman gets married, she has to adapt to her husband''s family." She sipped the juice. "Is this blueberry juice? It tastes different from what I usually drink. "


    GUI Ma said: "this is a wild blueberry, which was transported by air from the place of origin in the early morning. The young master''s fruit is special, but he always spoils things. He only eats a few blueberries in such a big basket, and he doesn''t touch the rest. " Said, a meal, "young lady, if you like, I''ll give you juice every day."


    Su Xingyu said: "not so good?"


    GUI Ma said, "what''s wrong? You are the young lady. You are the master of the family."


    Su Xingyu laughed: "and your young master."


    GUI Ma also laughed and told Su Xingyu with a sense of closeness: "don''t you know? Since the first day you enter the door, the young master has given orders. You can make up your mind about all the housework in the future. We will do as you give orders. "


    Su Xingyu was stunned.


    That man... Gave her so much power?


    Just a few days ago, they were just strangers. Why could he trust her with all his housework? Unknowingly, he asked, "did he really say that?"


    GUI Ma said, "how dare I cheat you on such a thing?"


    Thinking that she and her young master are not as close as other couples, GUI Ma thinks Su Xingyu''s doubts are reasonable. "It''s really the young master''s command. Don''t look at the young master. He looks very difficult to get along with. In fact, he is the most considerate person. He said, "a young lady should look like a young lady. She doesn''t need to spend much on food and clothing, but she also has to take charge of family affairs. It''s natural for a man to be in charge of the outside and a woman to be in charge of the inside."


    Now Su Xingyu believes that Lu Shifeng said these words. A young lady should look like a young lady. With this tone, she can imagine his arrogant and overbearing face.


    She kneaded her forehead painfully. What''s the difference between male and female?


    neuropathy!

 Chapter 18

    She took a bite of the bread as if she were going to bite a piece of Lu Shifeng''s meat.


    That man probably felt from the bottom of his heart that women should stay at home and take care of their internal affairs. What kind of woman is in charge, what is not allowed to work outside, what is to obey his orders... Wake up and die early in the morning!


    Su Xingyu make complaints about himself in his heart, etc.


    Lu Shifeng is actually a feudal cancer?!


    She was frightened by what she thought.


    "You, your young master..." she hesitated and didn''t know how to use her words. "Do you like that kind of woman, that kind of woman with three obediences and four virtues... Oh no, gentle and graceful?" If that''s the case, she''ll probably go crazy. She''s a girl with ideas from childhood to adulthood. She''s so tender and considerate that it''s killing.


    But mother GUI said, "I don''t know what kind of woman the young master likes. However, I used to hear him teach Miss Shiyin a lesson, saying that girls should have rules and be polite."


    That''s it.


    Straight male cancer... Right straight male cancer! Su Xingyu is about to cry. She doesn''t know how lucky she is. She can marry a person casually. Can she marry such a rare flower?


    She ate her breakfast full of melancholy, took out her mobile phone and posted on the Internet:


    My husband is a straight man. What should I do with cancer? Urgent, online, etc.]


    The post was posted in a photography forum she used to go to, emotional gossip plate. No way, she has always been very little Internet, often go to the forum that one, other places she is not familiar with. Just post soon, received a lot of reply, her appearance let the whole forum are fried pot¡ª¡ª


    [my God, what do I see? Is the star''s account revived


    [star goddess?! Is it really the legendary star goddess?! I haven''t landed in these two years!]


    Is it the original one or the stolen one


    Sister goddess, sign for me


    [sister goddess and I are in the same frame, screenshot]


    [goddess of stars, come on, a MEDA of love!]


    ... all kinds of things, from the first floor to the back.


    Su Xingyu found that it was a mistake that he didn''t register an account again for convenience. Her "Star" account is too famous. Since many years ago, she has been using this account to communicate with a group of photography lovers. She often puts her works on the forum for everyone to enjoy, and answers many questions about photography skills.


    Her mother is mu Yun. Whether she is a famous teacher or a good apprentice, or a general without a dog, her level is far beyond the vast majority of people in this forum with the photo notebook left by her mother and her own exploration.


    Netizens call her goddess and worship her in the field of photography.


    With a wry smile, she looked at the sea of posts, pulled them down, and then pulled them down... Finally, she saw a few pieces of not too crooked buildings in the process of seeking group photo, touching and communication


    Sister goddess, are you married? My heart is broken


    [star, you married a straight man? Crouching trough is really a good cabbage. It''s arched by pigs. It''s far away! Hurry up!]


    [sister Xingchen, I haven''t seen you for two years. So you went to get married? What do you say when I grow up


    [it''s easy to deal with straight male cancer, just hate him!]


    Don''t pay attention to him. You can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t have steamed stuffed buns, he can''t help you


    The question is, can she get rid of steamed buns?


    Su Xingyu is going to cry again. Netizens have put forward a lot of suggestions, but to sum up, there are only a few points to be summed up, such as, against him, against him, and against him If she can stand Lu Shifeng, she still needs to post on the Internet!


    There is no love in life.


    Su Xingyu sighs and replies to his mobile phone with ten fingers. He thanks the netizens for their kindness and tells everyone that he has had a good time in the past two years. A small red exclamation mark pops up in the upper right corner, and then the mailbox icon appears. It is someone in the forum who sends a private message to her. She opened it and saw a netizen named Cang''er who she met two years ago


    [star, is it really you? Two years ago, it disappeared without saying hello. Now is it a return


    This Cang''er is a very chatty friend on the forum. She has a high level of photography. She once told her that she worked for a large magazine. She thought about it and replied:


    [two years ago, something happened. I won''t touch photography for the time being. Today, I just came up to have a look


    Cang''er: [do you want to get married and wash your hands to make soupSu Xingyu: Yes


    Cang''er: [it''s a pity. Originally our magazine wanted to shoot a group of diamond portraits, but we couldn''t find a qualified photographer. I''m going to ask if you are interested in it.]


    Su Xingyu is also very sorry: [no, thank you. I''m going offline. Goodbye


    Cang''er: [take care, goodbye.]


    Su Xingyu: [goodbye.]


    She sent out the message and stared at the interface for a long time. What she saw again was not just a friend, but a dream that belonged to her. Her heart sour, suddenly, see the news again, or canger:


    Did you really marry a straight man with cancer


    It''s true


    [you...] it seems that Cang''er at that end doesn''t know what to say. After several minutes, new news comes in. [I''ve been doing well in recent years. If you need any help, just let me know.]


    Su Xingyu is very grateful to him. As a netizen on the forum, it''s very rare to say that. But she still declined, for nothing else, even if Cang''er mixed well, what? He didn''t know it was Lu Shifeng. In this world, not many people can afford to offend Lu Shifeng.


    I went down the line.


    There is no way for Su Xingyu to help himself.


    She decided to go ahead with the landing and try to have a good relationship with him, and then try to make other plans.


    That night, she was really in the living room waiting for Lu Shifeng to come home. In late spring, the night was as cool as water. She wore a thin shirt and curled up on the sofa sleepy. It was about twelve o''clock when the door of the villa was opened and the wind lamp under the corridor was on. Then a man came in with a chill in the night wind.


    Tonight, he is still wearing a black suit, meticulous.


    Seeing her, he seemed to be a little surprised: "not sleeping yet?"


    "I''m waiting for you," she stood up from the sofa, her single clothes on her shoulders scattered to the ground with her actions, but she didn''t realize it. She just looked at him with a little care. "You said that I would wait for you to go home in the future."


    It''s true that he said so, but she didn''t expect to comply with it on the first day.


    He had thought that after such harsh treatment last night, she would need a period of time to take care of her body - after all, he was not gentle in the bed room and hurt her.

 Chapter 19

    Thinking of this, he asked, "are you better?"


    Su Xingyu was stunned for a moment before he reflected what he was saying. He remembered the chaos and unbearable situation of last night, and the indignation and humiliation that he finally suppressed came back to his heart. She bit her lip and restrained herself from losing her temper. After a moment''s silence, she said, "I''m ok."


    Under the chandelier in the living room, the girl''s skin is pale and looks so fragile.


    Lu Shifeng slightly raised his eyebrows: "you don''t have to be brave in front of me."


    "I didn''t show off." She turned her head and looked at the delicate texture on the heavy door. Her voice was very dull.


    Lu Shifeng did not argue with her, but said, "come here."


    She understood what he meant and went over to take off his suit as she had done last night. She stood on tiptoe and raised her face, still struggling to do all this. Her body was close to him, so close that she could feel his breath and temperature.


    She felt uncomfortable all over. She finished as fast as she could. She turned around and wanted to hang her coat on the hanger.


    Lu Shifeng reached out to stop her.


    "What are you doing?" She was frightened and blurted out.


    He looked at her with a bit of fun: "really so afraid of me?"


    "I didn''t!" She glared at him angrily, her heart was still beating wildly, and she had been bullied several times in succession. Now Leng buting was stopped by him, and she was not surprised. However, no matter how scared she was, she would not show weakness in front of him.


    Lu Shifeng said quietly: "untie my tie."


    She then found that he was wearing a silver gray tie around his neck, and the cold texture matched him very well. He didn''t let her know last night, so she didn''t know there was another step. At this time, he suggested that she had to swallow it. Her slender fingers a little bit to untie the silver gray tie, inadvertently touched his chest, too electric touch.


    He looked down at her, his eyes deep, dim but hot, as if the substance.


    She was flustered by him. She became more and more nervous. Her fingers became stiff and could not be untied several times.


    Unexpectedly, he caught her hand.


    She was so frightened that she almost screamed again.


    His voice was a little hoarse: "it''s not that way." Slender and stable hand holding her hand, regardless of her fear, a little bit to teach her how to untie. The silver grey tie fell between them.


    Su Xingyu''s face began to have a fever again, his body became soft, and he could not stand.


    She managed to pull several times, but could not pull back her hand, so she had to scold in a low voice: "let me go quickly."


    But even the sound is soft.


    Lu Shifeng did not let go of her, another hand gently stroked her cheek: "move to my bedroom at night to sleep."


    She looked at him hastily: "no... I..."


    He stroked her cheek with a slight force: "I thought you''ve started to learn how to be a good wife."


    She was speechless and understood that this was a reminder and a warning from him. There was no room for negotiation. This man is always so bossy, does not consider for her, in order to satisfy oneself does not mind to hurt her at all. She recognized her identity at once. Yes, she made up her mind in the morning to obey him, to gain his trust, to paralyze him, and to sacrifice her body was inevitable. In fact, it was one of the few tools she could use to please him.


    I can''t escape anyway.


    She obediently moved to his bedroom, dressed in a light silk nightgown, and went to his bed.


    He was very satisfied, and he was more merciful to her. Little by little, he patiently peeled off her robe and turned her body to face him. The girl shrank in the quilt. She was so scared and shivering, but she pretended to be indifferent, which made him feel a palpitation in the bottom of his heart¡° Does it still hurt? " He asked.


    Her long eyelashes moved back and forth, and she didn''t seem to understand what he was saying.


    He said with a smile, "I ask you, was the injury last night still painful?"


    This time she understood, her face turned red, but she didn''t answer. What should she say? No, it''s fake. Does it hurt? Too much like weakness, or coquetry. She was always on guard against him, on guard against him, just like a rose with thorns and full arms.


    Lu Shifeng no longer asked. He bowed his head to kiss her. The dense kiss was different from that of last night. It was very gentle.


    She trembled even more. Last night, the harsh memory of two years ago came to her mind, which made her want to escape.


    "Lu Shifeng..." she called his name in a trembling voice, her hands against his chest, "don''t..."


    "Trust me," he said"I..." her eyes exude a little tears, want to resist, but dare not. He had told her the end of her revolt with cruel facts several times, but she could not flatter him.


    Lu Shifeng kisses the tears from the corner of her eyes. He moves more gently, but he is also strong. He takes everything from her with irresistible will. He knew that she was afraid, and perhaps not reconciled - after all, a girl who had not been deeply involved in the world married him in the time when she still had a good vision of love, a stranger who only had a few friends and had hurt her, which was hard to accept at the moment. However, this is not a big problem, love is nothing, she will understand sooner or later she does not need.


    All she needs is to rely on him.


    And he will bring her under his wings and take good care of her.


    Lingering. Beautiful.


    She was in a trance. She just felt that her body didn''t look like her own. The hot temperature was like burning people. She helplessly at his disposal, do not know how long toss, tired, curled up in his arms, sobbing softly.


    He stretched out his hand to wipe her tears and frowned: "Why are you crying again? Is it still painful?"


    She shakes her head and tears run even harder. He won''t understand. He won''t understand what she paid for tonight. The first two times she was occupied by him were her passive bearing after she tried her best to resist. But the difference tonight is that she gave up herself, threw herself to him obediently, and even tried to restrain her impulse to push him away.


    She sobbed. From now on, she will never be su Xingyu who is still the last bit proud no matter what kind of adversity she faces. Now all her pride is trampled and crushed by him, which is not worth mentioning.


    She cried for a long time and fell asleep in his arms.


    Nightmares, very restless, did not sleep long to wake up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Lu Shifeng getting up and getting out of bed. His naked body loomed in the dim light of the night light, slender and vigorous, just like an ancient god of war.


    She unconsciously looked at him for a few seconds, suddenly realized that he had no clothes on, and didn''t look away.


    The movement was too big, he noticed, and a low voice came: "wake up? It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer. "


    She did not dare to look at him. She glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside table from the corner of her eye. The time was five ten in the morning.

 Chapter 20

    She obediently retracted her head into the bed, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Soon, I heard the sound of water coming from the direction of the bathroom. It was about him taking a bath. After a while, he came out of the bathroom, wrapped a white bath towel around his waist, opened the walk-in cloakroom and changed clothes.


    She peeped through the cracks in the bedding.


    His uniform was as like as two peas in white, black and grey. He quickly put on his body - no need to think about the matching problem at all. The whole process took less than a minute, and he walked out of the bedroom neatly.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed her tight body.


    The bedroom was quiet. Without his interference, she had a deep sleep and got up at noon.


    When GUI Ma saw her, she said with a smile, "good morning, young lady. Have you moved to live with the young master? Can I help you move the cloakroom, too? " She is in charge of making the bed. She went to the guest room this morning to see where she stayed last night.


    Su Xingyu''s face began to have a fever again. He forced himself to calm down and nodded: "good."


    Now that they have moved there, sooner or later the servants will have to know. Besides, it''s really inconvenient to leave the clothes and jewelry in the guest room. She helped the maid to clean up. Fortunately, Lu Shifeng''s cloakroom was big enough, and there were not many clothes, so she had more than enough to pile up her things.


    After finishing, Guima said with a smile, "it''s like home at last."


    She looked at GUI Ma: "home? Not before? "


    Guima said, "young lady, look at this big empty house. It''s cold and clean. Even there are few things and decorations. What kind of home is it? In my opinion, the young master almost regards this place as a hotel. When he comes back every day, he doesn''t care about anything except eating and sleeping. It''s not easy for you to come here. With a hostess, you can look like a little bit later. "


    She said while looking at Su Xingyu: "you don''t blame me for talking, do you?"


    Su Xingyu said with a smile: "how can it be. Tell me about your young master. What kind of man is he


    To tell you the truth, she knows little about him. It''s basically a blank. She doesn''t even know what he likes to eat or what he usually has. How can she give in to what he likes? She has long wanted to inquire about the maid. It''s better to find out the reason why he banned her from playing photography. Only in this way can she apply the right medicine to the case and lift the ban as soon as possible.


    GUI Ma said, "then you''re asking the right person."


    She watched Lu Shifeng grow up, and talked about this young master: "he usually has no hobbies. In his spare time, he likes to keep fit and read books. He is very nice, but he is not good at words. Young lady, please bear with him more."


    Not good at words?


    Su Xingyu just wanted to sneer, this evaluation is really polite.


    Where is he not good at words? It''s a conceited psycho!


    But this can''t be said to Gui ma. She thought about it and asked, "is he such a hobby? Blade group is a manufacturer of precision electronic instruments. I know blade cameras are very famous. Don''t they usually fiddle with cameras, such as taking photos? "


    GUI Ma thought, "there are also. Young master sometimes disassembles those precision instruments to play with. His hands are so skillful that no matter how complicated the instruments are, they can be installed back exactly. But take a picture? I haven''t seen him do it. "


    "Doesn''t he like taking pictures?" Su Xingyu carefully guides the topic.


    GUI Ma said, "I don''t know. I don''t seem to like it or not."


    Su Xingyu feels strange. Since he doesn''t have a special feeling about taking photos, how can he treat her like that?


    She couldn''t think about it and thought about it.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, GUI''s mother asked, "does young lady usually like taking pictures? If you like it, you''d better call the young master together. He should develop some other hobbies, too. It''s not good to be so stuffy and unsociable all the time. "


    It seems that even GUI Ma doesn''t know his taboo.


    Su Xingyu had a headache. He thought hard and asked, "when was the last time he took a picture?" Could it be that he didn''t avoid taking photos until he met some special event and was stimulated?


    She wants to find out the time and the event.


    Guima said: "it was last Spring Festival. I took a picture of my family. But the young master was not in a good mood that day. "


    "Not in a good mood?" Su Xingyu is keen to catch something.


    "Yes," sighed Guima, "Miss Shiyin has passed away. There is only one person missing in the family photo, so the young master will not be happy. By the way, do you know Miss Shiyin? She is the young master''s cousin. Among so many brothers and sisters, she is a little closer to the young master. When she dies, the young master has no one to talk toThis is the second time Su Xingyu heard GUI Ma mention Miss Shiyin. She asked, "Lu Shiyin?"


    GUI Ma said: "yes, like the young master, she is a contemporary."


    "When did you die?"


    "About two years ago," Gui Ma sighed, "Miss Shiyin is also poor, a good little girl''s home, so she died on the street..." she said half of the time, stopped and pressed her finger on the corner of her eye.


    Su Xingyu was surprised and asked, "why did you die in the street?"


    "Young lady, you have a noble status. You''d better not listen to these things." GUI Ma doesn''t want to say more.


    But Su Xingyu said, "I''m not noble. Before I married your young master, I was just an ordinary man. How could I be so particular. GUI Ma, just tell me. I''ll talk to Lu Shifeng later. Pay attention. Don''t make him unhappy. " She had a hunch that there was something wrong with it. Two years ago, it was a coincidence that she met Lu Shifeng for the first time.


    GUI Ma hesitated for a moment and thought what she said was reasonable, so she said, "well, I''ll tell you. Miss Shiyin went to work in a piano shop with her classmates during the summer vacation. Unexpectedly, she met a gang of thugs, who defiled her, her and several other girls, then killed her and threw her body on the street. There was a lot of noise at that time, and it was all in the news. Later, the police said that some violent terrorist chose the piano shop as the target of attack at random... Young lady, do you have an impression of that news? "


    Su Xingyu''s face is not right. She is so impressed with the news!


    Because, at that time, she was at the scene!


    That day, when she passed by the piano shop, she suddenly heard a loud noise. The glass on the side of the road burst, and then several broken bodies were thrown out. She was stunned. She looked up and saw several tall men come out with machetes. Their expression was cold. They cut at the sight of people and turned several of them over soon.


    The streets were in chaos, and the pedestrians were screaming, crying and running around.


    At that time, she was so scared that she was at a loss. A dying girl fell to her feet, covered with blood, and stretched out her hand with several broken fingers to grasp her ankle. The girl''s clothes were broken and could not cover her body. Her internal organs and intestines were pulled out and ran all over the floor. One eye had been smashed, and a deep and long cut had been cut on her cheek. The skin and flesh were rolled up, revealing the dense bones inside.

 Chapter 21

    The girl''s injury is too serious to survive.


    But she raised her head difficultly and showed her begging eyes to Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu''s brain is blank. She thinks she should do something. Before she reacts, she instinctively takes out her camera and takes this picture. Don''t say anything immoral. In fact, this is the instinctive reaction of many excellent photographers in the world when they encounter emergencies. Just like excellent press conferences who spare no effort to grab news, photographers will also spare no effort to capture shocking moments. And she is such a photographer.


    That photo was put on the photography forum by her, which was very sensational.


    Her capture is very accurate, showing the girl''s dying fear. Her wide open light brown eyes face the camera, and even faintly reflect the blood light in her eyes, which has a kind of trembling to the soul.


    Many people shed tears on the spot after watching it.


    The violent and terrorist incident made a lot of noise, and the photo she took was also reproduced crazily. Almost all the news chose that photo as the picture. But a few days later, all the pictures were deleted.


    The administrator of the photography forum contacted her: "sorry, star, we have to remove this photo. The family of the deceased doesn''t want the girl to be surrounded like this." In many news photography, there will be such a situation, but the law does not explicitly stipulate that news photos should protect the portrait rights of the parties. Many times, even though the parties are unwilling, the photos will be published.


    Unless, the party has a lot of energy, can suppress these news.


    Su Xingyu guessed that he probably met the latter?


    At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She asked casually, "who is that dead girl?"


    The administrator said: "I''m not sure. It''s strange that the picture you took is so sensational. So many people are gossiping about who the girl is, but no one can identify her."


    Maybe it''s really got a lot of background.


    Su Xingyu didn''t want to get into trouble, so he removed the photo according to the meaning of the administrator.


    Not long after that, on the night of her 18th birthday, she secretly took her camera out to celebrate with Qin Mu, but she was hit by someone on the road and robbed of the camera. The camera is a relic left by her mother. She anxiously chases the robber and is lured into a studio. Then, she meets Lu Shifeng


    He brutally violated her and took pictures that made her want to die of shame and indignation.


    It''s hard to look back.


    Su Xingyu''s body chills with the scented tea made by Gui MA in her hand. How silly of her to never connect these two things before? Did Lu Shifeng retaliate against her because of that photo?!


    The more she thought about it, the more likely she was. She said eagerly, "what does Miss Shiyin look like? Do you have any pictures? "


    Although Guima didn''t understand why she was in such a hurry, she found a picture for her. It was a group photo of Lu Shiyin and Lu Shifeng''s brother and sister. The girl in the photo had a sunny smile and happily held her brother''s arm.


    Su Xingyu looked at her and turned pale¡ª¡ª


    It''s really the girl she photographed at the beginning!


    The truth has come out.


    It turned out that Lu Shifeng was really angry because of Lu Shiyin''s death.


    But how innocent is she? She was just a passer-by who happened to run into the incident. At that time and place, any photographer would have made the same choice as her. This small photo, just like a butterfly''s wings, quietly changed her fate


    Su Xingyu felt absurd and had to accept the reality.


    She calmed down for a moment and asked GUI Ma, "are Lu Shifeng and miss Shiyin in a good relationship? How good is it? "


    GUI Ma sighed: "you know, young master''s temperament is a little dull, not good at communicating with people. He has no friends since he was a child, and even his brothers and sisters are in awe of him. Only miss Shiyin likes to be close to him, so he treats Miss Shiyin like pearls and treasures, and is afraid to melt in his mouth. When he heard about Miss Shiyin''s death, he was very angry and retaliated against all the people who participated in the incident. It was said that all the gangsters died miserably. "


    GUI Ma said, and sighed: "but even if they retaliate, what''s the matter? Miss Shiyin has already died, and there is no one to speak with. In the past two years, she has become more and more lonely."


    Su Xingyu also accompanied by sigh, this is really the worst kind of result, offended him if treasure of people, I''m afraid will be hated for a lifetime. But... She suddenly felt something was wrong. If Lu Shifeng really hated her, why did he marry her again?


    Is it fun to marry someone you hate?Su Xingyu is confused again.


    She and GUI Ma had a few more words about home affairs. Seeing that she couldn''t find out anything, she had to give up.


    She was more careful with Lu Shifeng. She not only welcomed him home every night, but also took the initiative to learn how to make his favorite tea from Gui ma. With a gentle smile, she suggested to Lu Shifeng: "today, I was walking in the community. I saw beautiful flowers planted in the yards of my neighbors. Shall we plant some?"


    She wants to leave her traces in his life, quietly, until one day into his heart.


    Only in that way can she have a chance to regain her dream.


    Lu Shifeng said, "you make up your mind."


    She has been very obedient recently, which makes him very satisfied.


    So Su Xingyu let the housekeeper transplant some white roses to come over and bloom in the courtyard.


    Her aesthetic vision is very good, comparable to that of an art master. The position and posture of each flower are just right, perfectly integrated into the original cold metal style of the villa. She found some elegant vases, cut some flowers and put them in the living room, dining room, even his study.


    He asked her, "why the white rose?"


    Her face turned red slightly, and soon she began to smile: "flower language is pure love. Lu Shifeng, since we are husband and wife, we have to live together. Only when we have roses can we feel at home. And it''s a beautiful season. "


    He slightly pick eyebrows, the feeling of home?


    "Having a wife and children is home." He said.


    Her face was redder and she lowered her head.


    "Well, since you like it, keep it." He doesn''t care about these little things. The fragrance of white rose is strong, but he will learn to get used to it. This is his little accommodation to his own woman.


    When he came home a few days later, he handed her a beautifully packaged gift box: "open it and have a look."


    She opened it suspiciously, and saw that there was a ring inside. The beautiful white jade was carved into layers of rose petals, which streamed like a dream in the palm of her hand¡° Why did you send me this? " She looked up at him, puzzled.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.

 Chapter 22

    She nodded and asked again, "why?"


    "It''s a reward," Lu said. "You''ve done a good job these days."


    She''s speechless. I see. Resist the impulse to throw the ring in his face, what reward? This man is so arrogant that he can''t help it! However, she did not dare to offend him, so she had to put it on her hand with a fake smile.


    The ring is as delicate and white as jade. It is very moving.


    Lu Shifeng took her hand and looked at it carefully: "Xie Yan said that your skin is white. It''s right to wear white jade with sheep fat. As expected."


    She asked, "thank you?"


    "It''s the man who got out of the car to help you the day you were hit, my secretary."


    She remembered that the man in the same black suit as Lu Shifeng, with the same dead face, deserves to be a superior and subordinate.


    She make complaints about it in her heart and ask, "is this ring chosen by him?"


    "I only know you like roses, but I don''t know what material you like," he said


    "Do you care what I like?" she said


    He took a look at her: "you are my wife. It''s my duty to make you happy."


    His voice is as plain as water, so naturally, just like saying that the flowers will bloom in spring and the cool moon will shine in autumn. However, there are subtle ripples in her heart. Maybe this man is not as bad as she thought.


    However, this idea just came up and was put out by her.


    He has bullied her so many times and made her suffer for so long. How can he be bribed by a few sweet words?


    She lowered her head and thought about how she could use his rare kindness to get more benefits. In a moment, she raised her head and said with a smile, "thank you for the ring. I like it very much. But after all, this ring is based on the opinions of outsiders, and I''m still a little sad that you didn''t send it to me alone. "


    Women''s minds are too hard to guess.


    Lu Shifeng asked, "how can I make you not sad?"


    Su Xingyu was quiet for a moment, and summoned up the courage to look at him: "Lu Shifeng, since you say that I have performed well in this period of time, just reward me with something I really want, OK? I''m willing to trade all my jewelry for it. "


    Looking at her carefully, he squinted dangerously: "no photos."


    She was disappointed, but this was the expected answer, so she shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I know you don''t like me to take photos. How can you make such a request so unwisely? I just stay at home too boring, want to go to my friend''s magazine to help do something, I promise not to take photos, OK


    After all, she still wants to go out to work.


    Lu Shifeng was displeased: "a young lady should look like a young lady."


    Again!


    Su Xingyu just wanted to tear his cold face and resist his anger. He still whispered in a soft voice: "not all the rich women don''t work. I heard that Zhuang Zhen, the eldest lady of the banker, works in the edge group? Those people outside all praise her for her good manners, intelligence and ability. If I go out to work, I won''t disgrace you. "


    Chuang Jia has a large cosmetics family business. The eldest lady, Zhuang Zhen, is not interested in cosmetics. She studied photography since she was a child, and went to the edge group to become the Chief Photographer.


    The blade group is Lu''s own group. Su Xingyu has done his homework in advance and thinks this example will be very convincing.


    But Lu Shifeng is still not happy: "she is not married, different, married women should be husband and son."


    Su Xingyu wanted to smoke him again. He ground his teeth and asked, "if Miss Zhuang gets married, don''t you feel sorry for the loss of such an excellent Chief Photographer under your command? Or if she married you and you forbid her to work after marriage? "


    "She won''t work when she''s married." Lu Shifeng said.


    "What?" Su Xingyu was stunned.


    "Zhuang Zhen and I have talked," Lu Shifeng said impatiently. "Her views are very consistent with mine. She thinks that a woman should stay at home and take good care of her husband and children after marriage."


    Su Xingyu


    Lu Shifeng, who do you know?!


    She really doubted that she had passed through the ancient times of "three obedience and four virtues"!


    The conversation broke up in a bad mood.


    Su Xingyu is depressed, but he still bears his grievance. He welcomes him home every day, brings tea and water for him, and takes care of the internal affairs. In a bad mood, the spirit is not good, a few days lost a lot of weight, this day down the stairs, suddenly a soft body fainted.The slender tip of the high-heeled shoes couldn''t stand. She rolled down the stairs, her head broken and bleeding.


    The housekeeper and maid rushed her to the hospital and informed Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng looked at it in a hurry and said, "Why are you so careless?"


    She was very weak: "I don''t know. I just fainted."


    One side of the waiting GUI Ma said: "the doctor said, little wife is not serious, is caused by hypoglycemia and depression."


    "Depressed?" Lu Shifeng''s voice sank.


    GUI Ma is afraid to speak.


    Su Xingyu takes a careful look at him and looks sad.


    "I''m for you to eat and wear. What else do you have to worry about?" He said.


    There was a mist in her eyes and she bit her lip. I''m not good. I can''t control myself and want to go out to work. I''m really bored. As long as I''m free, I''ll... "She choked and calmed down," sorry, I''ll try to control myself. "


    Lu Shifeng looked at her deeply.


    Su Xingyu is uneasy. In fact, falling down the stairs is not an accident at all. It''s a painstaking plan she carefully planned. Since Lu Shifeng refused to let her go out to work, she had to try another way. These days, she has been making a melancholy appearance, but also complained with Guima that she could not go out to work, very aggrieved, eat less, let Guima very worried. This wrestling, GUI Ma sent her to the hospital, and then told the doctor about the situation. Doctors who could not find out any major diseases naturally attributed the fainting to emotional problems.


    Now, it''s up to Lu Shifeng to show sympathy.


    Su Xingyu wants to show all her acting skills in her life and try to hold back her tears.


    Even GUI''s mother couldn''t look down on it. She boldly said to Lu Shifeng, "young master, let young lady go out to work. The young lady married into our family before she finished college. She doesn''t know the danger in the society. You might as well let her go out and have a try. When she understands how hard work is, she will naturally understand your good intentions. "


    Lu Shifeng pondered for a long time: "do you really want to work so much?"


    "It''s true She raised her tearful eyes and looked at him expectantly.


    Lu Shifeng finally let go: "yes, but there is one. Don''t touch the camera."


    "Thank you, Lu Shifeng! I know you''re the best! " Su Xingyu achieved his goal with a smile and tears. He even forgot to pretend to be sick and gave him a big hug.

 Chapter 23

    I''ve got Lu Shifeng. The rest are small problems.


    Although all previous recruitment companies have rejected her, she still has a friend, Cang''er.


    She went to the photography forum and sent a letter to him, asking whether the magazine was recruiting people recently.


    Cang''er quickly replied: "come on, speed up! It happened that we were going to Iceland for the diamond advertisement. If you come, please come with me. I''m a little worried about the photographer


    Su Xingyu began to smile from the corner of his lips: [can you rest assured? I''ve never taken commercial photography Commercial photography is different from ordinary photography. It can be said that it is another field. From composition to light, there are other requirements. The requirements are very fine and not careless. Even a good news photographer or scenery photographer may not be able to do commercial photography.


    But Cang''er said, "I believe you."


    I don''t know where his blind trust comes from.


    Su Xingyu''s smile on his lips was a little bigger, but he replied with regret: "I can''t, can you help me see if there are any other positions? Just ordinary employees. I''m 20 years old. I haven''t graduated from university. I can start with clerks and assistants


    Cang''er seemed a little stunned: [20, are you still reading


    Su Xingyu said: "I dropped out."


    Because of that night event, the school really dropped her out of school, and now she doesn''t want to investigate whether it was an accident or someone behind it. Anyway, she didn''t like that major - it was the business management department that had been transferred because of the abnormal performance of the college entrance examination. She used to study hard.


    Cang''er has a sense of propriety. She doesn''t ask any more questions. She just sends a message: "we have high requirements here. You really can only start from a junior position. Are you in s city


    Su Xingyu: Yes


    Cang''er: [our cloud media has two magazines in S City, one is "cloud" and the other is "dream". I can recommend you to go to "cloud". The environment is very good.]


    Su Xingyu is surprised, did not expect that Cang''er is in the cloud media?!


    That''s the most high-end fashion magazine in China!


    All the luxury brands are proud of the magazine, and all the big stars are proud of the magazine!


    It''s the dream of all fashion people to work in the cloud. In order to get an intern position in the cloud, Cang''er is so straightforward that she directly recommends her to the cloud?!


    She was thrilled: "you, you, who are you?"


    Who can have so much energy?!


    Cang''er had a bad smile on her face


    One after another, they sent messages: "that''s settled. If you don''t want to be a photographer, you can be a photo assistant. It''s a riot for a man like you to be a clerk." And sent her a bunch of addresses.


    Su Xingyu looked at the address with a slight frown.


    That address looks familiar. She looks at it carefully and finds that it''s opposite to the headquarters of blade group! It''s only one street away! Does this... Mean that she may bump into Lu Shifeng when she goes out to buy lunch? Every day at home in front of that dead face, she has been very melancholy, she can''t last class still look up and look down to see.


    She bit her lip and asked Cang''er: "that address is not convenient for me. Where is the dream?"


    Cang''er said with a smile and cry: "you are not sick, do you want to go to dreamland instead of" cloud ", which is a good place for people to wake up from their dreams? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that although "dream" is a part of our group, it is a new magazine. It''s not sure how long it will live. The positioning is not as high-end as cloud, but ordinary young people''s route


    Su Xingyu replied: [it doesn''t matter. I just want to support myself. I don''t have to choose.]


    Cang''er was so angry that she wanted to scratch the wall: "you really don''t choose. You can''t just smash my signboard! If you let people know, people think that I can''t even plug people into "cloud", so I can only get people into "dream"! Shame!]


    Su Xingyu smiles: "well, I know you''re the best, but I really have a problem."


    [hardship, hardship! What''s the trouble again!] Cang''er doesn''t seem to be very happy. [with your talent, it''s no problem to be a senior photographer in cloud. What''s your trouble, but you want to be a clerk in dreamland?]


    Su Xingyu gave a wry smile.


    Cang''er complains and sends her the address of dream magazine. It''s also a high-end business circle in the city, but it''s not so close to the edge group.Su Xingyu thanks her. The next day, he cleans up and goes to dreamland.


    Cang''er had already said hello to dreamland. She put in her name, and the personnel quickly went through the entry procedures for her¡° Photo assistant, right? " Personnel led her into an office, which was full of all kinds of photographic equipment, pointed to a man in the equipment pile and said to her, "just follow Lin Weilong, he is short of hands."


    Then he raised his voice and called out: "Lin Weilong! I sent you a new man! "


    The man in the equipment pile looks up, about 20 years old. His face is very rigid, with light blue stubble on his chin. He wears a well cut black work suit, with a rough overall shape.


    He glanced at Su Xingyu and looked impatient: "new man? I don''t need it! "


    Then he lowered his head to install his camera lens.


    "It''s a company arrangement," he said Then he pushed Su Xingyu forward. "The little girl is very good. She can give you a hand. Other photographers have so many assistants. It''s cold and quiet here. Every time you shoot, you need the people from the model team to help you set up a shed and move the equipment. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate?"


    "Would it be appropriate for her to come?" Lin Weilong was even more impatient. He looked up and down at Su Xingyu and sneered at him. "Look at this little girl, she has no meat. Can she carry a headlight or a tripod? Go on, don''t mess me up


    The personnel are very melancholy. Lin Weilong is the best photographer here, but he is also famous for his difficult work.


    He is used to fighting alone - or because his simple and rough work style offends all the partners he can offend, he has to fight alone. But this caused a lot of inconvenience. He had to do many things that didn''t need to be done by the photographer himself, which greatly wasted the efficiency and made the cooperative modeling team complain.


    I''ve been trying to get him a partner for a long time.


    All the senior lighting engineers and photography assistants who graduated from famous schools were against him. This time, a quiet looking little girl came. Maybe Lin Weilong could see the right eye?


    However, I seem to have made a mistake.

 Chapter 24

    ¡°80¡£¡± Su Xingyu said suddenly.


    Lin Weilong, who was struggling with the equipment, was stunned: "what 80?"


    "Your lens is the flying eagle 80, which is rarely used in China, because the polishing process of this lens is somewhat special. Compared with other similar lenses, the requirements for light, position and composition are higher. If you take a picture carelessly, it is easy to deform." Su Xingyu looked at him with a pair of clear eyes and said clearly, "generally speaking, people who use this lens are very proud of their photography technology, because the angle is difficult to find, and people with low film production rate are lazy to toss. I guess you have a high production rate, which means you don''t have to move tripods and lights frequently, so my physical strength is only a secondary problem. If you really don''t think I can move the equipment, you can move it by yourself. All I have to do is fine tune the equipment to the right angle. "


    Lin Weilong looked at her in a daze. After a while, he took out his ear: "what?"


    What did the little girl say just now? She is a little assistant, let other people''s photographers move their own equipment is still so justified¡° Wait a minute, she doesn''t mean that... "The human resources department is in a hurry. She doesn''t want to let her partner''s business go wrong. If she can''t find an assistant for Lin Weilong, I''m afraid her boss will doubt her working ability.


    "Go, go." Lin Weilong was impatient.


    Personnel urgent: "Lin Weilong, you think about it again, this little girl is very good..."


    "I mean you go out and walk," Lin Weilong waved like a fly. By the way, he pointed to Su Xingyu, "she stays."


    Personnel overjoyed, busy out.


    Su Xingyu is also relieved, so even if it is left?


    She looked at the man in front of her and introduced herself with a smile: "Hello, my name is..."


    "It doesn''t matter what your name is," the man said, bending down to assemble the equipment and throwing a camera to her. I don''t care where you learned this set of misconceptions, but you can analyze other people''s photography habits from a small lens. I hope your practical operation ability is as sharp as your mouth. Remember, you are just a temporary assistant now. Will you stay or not? I''ll tell you after taking this photo. " As he said this, he picked up a heavy tripod with one hand and two giant photographic equipment bags with the other hand, signaling Su Xingyu to follow.


    Su Xingyu watched him go out of the door easily, feeling in his heart¡ª¡ª


    I''m really used to fighting alone. My strength is invincible!


    She looked at the camera in her hand and followed.


    Through the office area, they came to the studio that the magazine brought with them.


    As soon as he went in, Su Xingyu was shocked. He saw a lot of staff in the studio crowding around a female model, who turned out to be su Xingqi! Lin Weilong is going to shoot her this time?!


    Su Xingqi is wearing a beautiful dress and bright makeup. She is chatting with the staff while drinking coffee. When she looks up, her face suddenly changes¡° What are you doing here? " She blurted out.


    Everyone looks at Su Xingyu.


    Lin Weilong put the heavy equipment bag on the ground, called Su Xingyu to prepare, and asked: "do you know him?"


    "Yes, she is..." Su Xingyu was about to answer.


    Su Xingqi interrupted her hastily: "now is the workplace. We don''t have to talk about what we have or don''t have. We all have to work hard, right?" With that, I felt that the tone was too blunt and gave her a friendly smile.


    Su Xingyu was slightly stunned, and suddenly realized that the scene Lin Weilong had just asked her to do something was in Su Xingqi''s eyes. He probably didn''t want to admit that he had a little assistant sister in front of so many people. Nowadays, Su Xingqi is a popular model, and her family background has been perfectly shaped by the media. If people find her sister is just a little assistant, she will lose face.


    But that''s fine.


    Su Xingyu has long been tired of playing the game of sisterhood, so it''s better to be a stranger. She lowers her head to open Lin Weilong''s photographic equipment bag, assembles and places the equipment step by step according to his instructions, ignoring Su Xingqi.


    Su Xingqi that friendly smile on the air, was completely ignored.


    Her smile became stiff, her fingers clenched her fist, but she couldn''t attack in front of the crowd.


    Lin Weilong didn''t care about the undercurrent between them at all. He quickly arranged the seats and cleared the venue, leaving Su Xingyu as a temporary assistant. Su Xingqi is in position in front of the light board.


    This time, it''s su Xingqi''s suit.


    This is a well-known brand of girls'' clothing in China. It''s a new style in autumn and winter.Lin Weilong measured the next light, not satisfied, said to Su Xingqi: "your face to the left side a little bit, hair texture, eyes again soft point, hazy point, don''t appear too aggressive."


    Su Xingqi said: "I take a picture to the right side is more beautiful."


    Lin Weilong sneered coldly: "do you think it''s shooting you? It''s the suit on you! "


    Su Xingqi bit her lip and stopped talking. It''s hard for her to get the chance to shoot the clothing of this brand. She can''t screw it up. However, why is the photographer so indifferent this time? How dare you contradict her!


    Su Xingqi is very angry, angry with emotion, although Lin Weilong told her to be gentle, she can''t do it.


    Lin Weilong was furious again, and called Su Xingyu: "you go to help her trim her hair. It''s true that after being a model for so many years, this small shape can''t be placed well. Let''s spread a wisp forward and down. Yes, just a wisp... More, more, back, back. "


    Su Xingyu arranges Su Xingqi''s makeup according to his instructions.


    From the angle that Lin Weilong can''t see, Su Xingqi stares at her coldly, as if she wants to vent her anger from Lin Weilong on Su Xingyu. Su Xingyu only sees if not, she is not so boring, in the work with emotion.


    Her fingers neatly arranged the hair on Su Xingqi''s cheek, but she didn''t notice that the door of the studio opened quietly.


    The figure of a man appeared at the door.


    Su Xingqi over Su Xingyu''s body saw the man, suddenly slanted a face: "Oh!" Her face rubbed Su Xingyu''s fingers and immediately cried, "my face! What are you doing with your nails! "


    Su Xingyu hasn''t responded yet. There''s a loud shout at the door: "what are you doing, Su Xingyu?"


    A man sprang up, grabbed her wrist and twisted it behind her. The force was so strong that she suspected that her hand would be twisted and dislocated. She ate pain, but did not bear to cry, side head, saw Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu looked at her with fire in his eyes: "Why are you such a vicious woman? Clearly know how important Qiqi''s face is, but also deliberately to scratch her! Originally, Qiqi''s agent told me that I just saw you here. I don''t believe it. You really sneaked into the studio to hurt her! "

 Chapter 25

    Su Xingyu endured the pain: "Qin Mu, let go."


    Su Xingqi hooked the corner of her lips, covered her face with one hand, slowly stood up and advised: "brother Qin Mu, why are you here? Let her go. I don''t think she did it on purpose


    Qin Mu frowned: "Qiqi, you are always so kind."


    He looked at Su Xingyu colder: "you can poison your own sister, are you still not human?"


    Su Xingyu''s arm was twisted by him, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. However, he looked at Qin Mu stubbornly and said, "it''s you who are not human. I really regret that I used to like you."


    Her voice, like ice, pierced into Qin Mu''s heart.


    Looking at that pair of clear eyes, Qin Mu suddenly had no reason to fret, and he didn''t understand why. He grabbed Su Xingyu more tightly and yelled: "apologize to Qiqi!"


    "Why?" She was in great pain, but she sneered.


    At this time, a huge force caught her and Qin Mu, it is Lin Weilong, easily pull them apart.


    He looked at Qin Mu: "roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Qin Mu was suddenly pulled apart. He was surprised by the man''s strange power, and even more unhappy: "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are," Lin Weilong picked up a tripod. "You are good at fighting my assistant in my territory. Do you want to go? If you don''t go away, I''ll hit someone. "


    He was not very tall, but he was very strong after years of training. In addition, he easily copied a tripod which was very heavy at first sight. Qin Mu couldn''t beat him with his fierce appearance.


    So Qin Mu frowned: "in what age, there are still people who fight and kill. The lower class is the lower class."


    "Oh, what kind of garlic to put on Laozi''s territory?" Lin Weilong really picked up the tripod and smashed it at him. It was a smash, and Qin Mu''s face changed with pain. Lin Weilong did not let him go, but smashed at him again. "Bullying Lao Tzu''s assistant is no skill. If you have the ability, don''t bully women. Fight with me!"


    Qin Mu finally dodged, and Su Xingqi screamed: "don''t fight now!"


    But Lin Weilong ignored her at all.


    Su Xingyu is standing behind Lin Weilong, covering her arms. She looks at this scene with a complicated look. She suddenly doesn''t understand what she likes about Qin Mu? Even Lin Weilong, a stranger, can stand out when she is in trouble. Qin Mu, from childhood to adulthood, has been together for so many years, and he has never found any trouble for her.


    All the grievances, she is a person swallow into the heart.


    Qin Mu dodges left and right, and his light gray high-grade suit is stained by Lin Weilong. He finally grabbed Su Xingqi''s hand and said, "Qiqi, let''s go! I''ll ask the magazine to change a photographer for you! "


    Su Xingqi, wearing high-heeled shoes, was pulled out by him. She still said to Lin Weilong: "you wait. A little photographer is arrogant. Brother Qin Mu will fire you tomorrow!"


    "I''m so scared!" Her answer was a flying tripod.


    Su Xingqi shrinks behind Qin Mu, and the two escape from the studio.


    The ground is in a mess.


    Su Xingyu then slowly took a breath and said to Lin Weilong, "sorry for the trouble."


    Lin Weilong turned back to see her, carrying eyebrow skin smile meat does not smile: "little girl has a good start ah?" He didn''t Miss Qin Mu''s voice of your sister just now. Is the girl in front of him the sister of the sentimental model?


    Su Xingyu put out his hand: "just that situation, do you think I look like I have a good future?"


    Lin Weilong looked at her again. The difference between the two sisters was really big. Her sister was surrounded by so many people, but she had to be a little assistant¡° I don''t care what''s going on between your sisters, "Lin Weilong bent down to pick up the tripod that had just been smashed out, and hissed painfully," smashed such a big hole. "


    Su Xingyu was also distressed when he looked at the tripod. Photographic equipment is the most precious thing for photographers. Although Lin Weilong just picked it up and smashed people, it was actually a great sacrifice for her.


    "I''m sorry." She apologized from the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Weilong is impatient: "so I don''t like to partner with women. It''s so pussy."


    He tossed the tripod a few more times: "it still works. You, go and turn off the lights over there and call it a day


    Today''s situation, I''m afraid it can''t be filmed. Lin Weilong calls the fashion editor to ask her to remember to recover the suit worn by Su Xingqi. The clothes used for shooting are borrowed temporarily by the brand and should be returned after shooting.Don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone, Lin Weilong scolded again.


    Su Xingyu looked at him anxiously: "the man you just beat is Qin Mu, the second son of Qin''s enterprise. If he wants to embarrass you, you will be in trouble."


    Lin Weilong stopped swearing and looked at her sarcastically: "worried about me?"


    Su Xingyu


    How can this man''s face be beaten so badly?


    So she said, "it seems that you don''t need me to worry about it. Well, I''m quite relieved when you hit him."


    "It seems that your hatred is not small," Lin Weilong packed the photographic equipment and walked out of the shed as effortlessly as when he came. His voice came from afar. "Worry about yourself first."


    Su Xingyu shakes her head. Who are the people she meets?


    The first day of work is not going well.


    When she got home, she took a bath and waited for Lu Shifeng to come back.


    Lu Shifeng came back very late. She had already gone to sleep on the sofa in the living room. Most of her soft light silk dress was scattered on the ground. Her small face was so big that her quiet sleeping face looked very moving.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t disturb her.


    He came up to her, took off his coat and covered her.


    Her feathery eyelashes fluttered a few times and woke up. Seeing him, she was a little flustered: "Lu Shifeng?" Holding his coat in one hand, he sat up and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how I went to sleep..."


    "When you''re tired, go to bed," Lu Shifeng said in a slow voice. "It''s excusable that you don''t wait for me once or twice."


    She didn''t know what to say, like a child caught doing something wrong. In fact, today she has long wanted to go to the bedroom to rest, but this is her first day at work. She just ignores Lu Shifeng. What if Lu Shifeng changes his mind and doesn''t let her continue to work?


    "I''m fine..." she said, unconsciously grabbing his suit jacket.


    "What happened to your hand?" Suddenly, I heard him ask.


    She followed his line of sight to see, it was found that his wrist a large piece of blue, in the white home silk robe against the backdrop of shocking.

 Chapter 26

    It was Qin Mu who hurt him.


    Su Xingyu secretly blames himself for being too careless. He didn''t notice such obvious scars, but he was exposed to Lu Shifeng.


    She didn''t want to explain those old things, just pretended not to care to draw back her hand: "nothing, accidentally bumped."


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were slightly deep: "if you accidentally hit it, can you hit a fingerprint?"


    She bowed her head reflexively and saw that the blue and purple on her hand was really a fingerprint shape. It was obvious who pinched it out. She wants to cry without tears, thinking how Lu Shifeng''s eyesight is so good, the problem that she didn''t realize was grasped by him with a glance. With a dry smile, she racked her brains to think about the words.


    The light in the living room was dim, and Lu Shifeng stood quietly in front of her: "I don''t like to listen to lies."


    She just wanted to howl. Is this man finished? It''s just a handprint. What''s the big deal!


    Think of here, simply abandon oneself: "when I work in the magazine, I met Su Xingqi and Qin Mu, that is my half sister and her boyfriend, accidentally had a conflict, Qin Mu pinch."


    Should he be satisfied with the answer?


    Looking up, I saw that Lu Shifeng''s look was still deep and unpredictable.


    "Hand out." He said.


    "What for?" She looked at him warily.


    He doesn''t talk nonsense to her, side head calls: "Gui ma."


    The old maid came over and said, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "medicine box."


    GUI''s mother had a good look, so she went to take the medicine box at home.


    Lu Shifeng took it, half knelt down in front of Su Xingyu''s sofa, put the medicine box on the ground with one hand, pulled out a white porcelain vase from it, opened it, and picked out some ointment. He grabbed Su Xingyu''s injured wrist with his other hand and smeared the ointment on her wound.


    Su Xingyu was scared, he, he even knelt down in front of her?!


    He, he is not a straight male cancer, how can be so good to his wife?


    She just looked at the man in front of her, stiff and cold. He is really tall. Even if he kneels in front of her, he is just equal to her sitting on the sofa. From her point of view, he can clearly see his sharp and narrow eyes, straight nose, beautiful thin lips... Every detail is like a knife carving, concise and sharp.


    She is delicate. Her small body is shrouded in his shadow. She dare not speak or move.


    Until his voice woke her up: "is it good?"


    She almost jumped up in fright and looked at him in horror.


    He stared at her, deep in his eyes seemed to have a smile: "you look at me so long without moving, good-looking?"


    She shook her head in a hurry, nodded, shook her head, incoherent: "I''m not looking at you!"


    His body shrank back, looking at Lu Shifeng nervously.


    Lu Shifeng still had a smile in his eyes: "this is a special ointment for treating redness, swelling and bruise. I''ll apply it to you now, and it will be OK tomorrow. Well, now you take off my tie and we''ll go to bed. "


    She then found that the wrist injury was cool. It turned out that he had given her the medicine.


    He is still half kneeling in front of her sofa, waiting for her. It''s a casual gesture, but it seems to be full of pressure.


    Her scalp was numb, and she came closer and went to untie his tie.


    This man is so mean. He said that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t welcome him home once or twice. He will ask her to untie his tie the next moment. Her mind is confused, it is clear that the knot is very simple, but it was untied several times. The silver gray tie slid down her fingertips, with his body temperature and feather like delicate touch.


    He took her by the hand, drew her closer and imprinted a kiss on her lips.


    She did not dare to move, let him eat enough tofu, and was picked up by him.


    "You, what are you doing?" She blushed and struggled, "I''ll go myself!"


    He held her down: "don''t move. A little bit of strength will make you feel better


    She responded to the meaning of his words, blushing like blood: "you... I don''t know!"


    "Do you have the right to say no?" His voice is a little ambiguous, but his step is very big. "Su Xingyu, you lie as soon as you see me tonight. Do you think I''m too accommodating to you, so you can do whatever you want?"


    "I... you!" Su Xingyu is shy, angry and flustered. He doesn''t know what to say. He is too accommodating to her?! Which one of his hair has been more agreeable to her!The moment he put her on the bed, she had already unloaded 18 yuan from Lu Shifeng in her heart. Then she closed her eyes and had a long night


    The next day, holding her waist, she almost couldn''t get out of bed.


    Thinking that before leaving work yesterday, Lin Weilong told her to go there early to make up the set of photos yesterday, she still gritted her teeth and got up bravely.


    He picked from the closet and found a suit of clothes that could be wrapped from head to foot. He couldn''t help it. Last night, he was angry about her. She was too cruel. At present, her body is full of indescribable marks. Stingy guy, didn''t he tell a little lie to him, as for revenge?


    Su Xingyu is very unhappy with breakfast, went to the "dream" magazine.


    Lin Weilong did not arrive.


    Su Xingyu had been waiting for him all morning. In the afternoon, he appeared in the magazine. Behind him was a girl who was as thin as a bamboo pole.


    Su Xingyu takes a look at the girl''s height and weight, and estimates that she is a model. He can''t help but wonder: "don''t you mean to take Su Xingqi''s photos yesterday?"


    Lin Weilong said: "Su Xingqi? If she wants to be a model with this quality, those who hold her high are probably blind. This is not, this world newspaper came quickly. It was only yesterday that it made a fuss here, and today it was pulled down by the top. She didn''t want to shoot that new autumn and winter fashion. She changed it. " Then he pushed the girl beside him to the front, "this is Jiang Zhenzhen, the new model."


    Su Xingyu is surprised. She knows Su Xingqi''s popularity. Although she is not as popular as the international supermodel, she can be counted in the domestic model circle.


    On the contrary, Jiang Zhenzhen, standing on the side of the road, seems to be a new person.


    A newcomer crowding out Su Xingqi''s position?


    "What''s going on?" She was a little dizzy.


    Lin Weilong is very schadenfreude: "who knows how to return a responsibility, probably offended a person Bai, brand there name does not want her."


    There are two kinds of models who take photos of brand clothing. One is the spokesperson of long-term cooperation, which can''t be replaced easily. The other is much more casual. It''s just a temporary suit to shoot an advertisement. Anyone can use it. Unfortunately, Su Xingqi belongs to the second category. As long as the person in charge of the brand says it''s a matter of minutes to remove her.


    Su Xingyu calmed down, and a bold idea suddenly flashed in his heart. Should it be Lu Shifeng''s hands?

 Chapter 27

    It''s not surprising that she thinks so. Su Xingqi''s boyfriend is Qin Mu. With the energy of Qin Er, it''s not easy to get a clothing brand?


    Unless he meets someone more difficult.


    There are not many people who can make Qin Mu feel difficult. Unfortunately, Lu Shifeng is even one. Lu family''s blade group crush Qin family in any way, which is the difference between the top class and the ordinary class.


    But on second thought, Su Xingyu feels that he is amorous. Lu Shifeng''s character may not help her to vent her anger. He is not the kind of boy who wants to fight with others when his girlfriend is bullied. Lu Shifeng is too calm, it is a kind of calm with a bit of cruelty.


    Su Xingyu shakes his head to get rid of the idea of self indulgence.


    She looked at the girl in front of her and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang? Hello, I''m Su Xingyu, Lin Weilong''s assistant


    Jiang Zhen stretched out her hand and gave her a shallow shake. She was still very embarrassed.


    Over there, Lin Weilong had already sorted out the equipment and urged impatiently: "Jiang Zhenzhen, you go to change clothes quickly. The progress has been delayed. If you linger again, when will the shooting be finished?"


    Jiang Zhenzhen went in a hurry.


    Su Xingyu looked at Lin Weilong, a little unhappy: "can''t you be polite to other girls?"


    Lin Weilong hissed and looked at her askance: "why should I be polite to her? The little girl? Take care of yourself first, you haven''t passed the probation period, little girl


    Said, bared teeth to her to show a full of malicious smile.


    Su Xingyu wanted to hit the camera lens on his face. No wonder he heard from colleagues in the editorial department that the man was angry with more than a dozen assistants in three months. No one could bear to change his bad temper. She seriously considered whether or not she would like to walk away like the other ten predecessors, and then Lin Weilong praised them with exaggeration: "Oh, it''s good. This dress really matches you. It''s much better than Su Xingqi yesterday. Come on, come on, stand under the soft light and let me have a look. Relax and put on a few shapes at will. That''s good. "


    Is it going to rain?


    The word "very good" came out of his mouth!


    Su Xingyu follows the sound and sees that Jiang Zhenzhen has already put on Su Xingqi''s suit of yesterday. The top with a little lace and matching shorts and stockings make the sweet and lovely appearance of young girls in autumn and winter extremely vivid. Su Xingyu is also secretly surprised that Jiang Zhenzhen, a girl, doesn''t look good off the stage, but as soon as she goes to the camera, it''s just like a different person. She explains her clothes very well.


    She was afraid that Jiang Zhenzhen would not do well, but now it seems that worry is unnecessary.


    She cooperated with Lin Weilong, adjusted the angle of the light, and occasionally helped Jiang Zhenzhen trim her long hair. Her action is dexterous, often Lin Weilong a look to understand his meaning, always in his mouth before he had everything in place. Even, there are a few details, she is more considerate than him, the lighting and composition to the extreme.


    With the cooperation of three people, the shooting was completed successfully.


    After changing her clothes and removing her makeup, Jiang Zhenzhen returned to a state of uneasiness: "well, is my photo ok?"


    Lin Weilong looked down at the fresh photos, and his eyelids did not lift: "it''s just so so, I can barely use it."


    When he said this, Jiang Zhenzhen was very worried: "isn''t it not very good? If it''s not good, you can point it out and I can remake it... "


    "Are you upset?" Lin Weilong rolled a big white eye, "take a good hurry to leave, do you want to remake I still don''t know?"


    That''s what... No need?


    Jiang Zhen has no bottom in her heart. She looks at Su Xingyu for help. Does this man say that there is no need to remake her, or does he replace her like Su Xingqi did yesterday?


    Su Xingyu thinks that Lin Weilong''s bad temper is hopeless. For the sake of cooperation, she tells Jiang Zhenzhen in a soft voice: "you took a good picture. It''s much better than Su Xingqi yesterday. This set of photos is pretty good. You can rest assured. Lin Weilong is such a bad temper. He won''t praise others. "


    Jiang Zhenzhen''s face turned white, which made her look better.


    Lin Weilong was not happy. He looked up at Su Xingyu from the front of the camera screen and said, "who are you talking about


    Su Xingyu is too lazy to argue with him. He comforts Jiang Zhenzhen and sends her out of the studio.


    As soon as she turned around, she almost ran into Lin Weilong. She was so scared that she cried out: "ah! What are you doing so close to me? "


    "I can''t see it. You''re still a master at hiding." Lin Weilong did not smile, but trapped her on the wall by the door with one hand. "Who did you learn this photography from? Can I use a camera? " An expert knows if there is one. Although he and Su Xingyu only cooperated in this scene, her understanding of photography is amazing.Jiang Zhenzhen''s photos are good, but Su Xingyu is more interested in them.


    Su Xingyu leaned back against the wall and could not hide. Instead, he calmed down.


    She reached out and pushed him, angry: "you get out of the way first! I have a husband! Why are you so close to me! "


    Lin Weilong slightly a Leng, funny side head look at her, coerce a confession: "say first, finish saying to see this uncle satisfied, let you go."


    Su Xingyu''s eyes are turning blue. Does she think it''s a bad time recently? Why has it been bad since Su Xingqi''s initiation ceremony? Do you meet some wonderful flowers?


    With some revenge, she replied to Lin Weilong: "this is my first time to enter the shed, the first time to shine with my own hands. Photography is self-taught. What else do you want to ask?" Want to find out where she came from? no way!


    Finish saying, as expected see old become like Lin Weilong, the face also showed surprised look.


    She was very happy to appreciate his face, hum, doesn''t this man always feel that he is the best in the world? This let him understand what it means that there are people outside, there is a day outside!


    Lin Weilong doubted: "brag, you?"


    "You asked me. I told you you didn''t believe it," she glared at him unhappily. "Get out of the way. I have to get off work."


    Lin Weilong really gave it away, but he didn''t forgive: "is that your attitude towards your superiors? Are you afraid I''ll drive you? "


    Su Xingyu put him aside and prepared to withdraw his belongings. He also imitated his appearance and said, "open me? I''m a technical type of work. If you open me, you can find another one. " After these two days of getting along, she can see through Lin Weilong, who is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. As long as she does her work well, he won''t do anything to her easily.


    She waved to him brilliantly and walked away: "goodbye!"


    "Oh, cut," Lin Weilong was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He was always the only one who was against others. How could anyone else be against him?


    "Stinky girl, when has assistant become a technical job?" Finally, he could only reluctantly shout at her back. After shouting, he shook his head with a smile. He thought it was boring to be a photographer in dreamland. He didn''t expect to meet such an interesting little girl. It was worth it.

 Chapter 28

    Lin Weilong made a decision.


    The next day, find Su Xingyu: "mix with me, I teach you how to take photos."


    Su Xingyu blinked, still holding the breakfast from the editorial department in his mouth: "what''s mixing with you? I''m just mixing with you now?"


    Lin weilongqi: "I mean accept you as an apprentice! Teach you how to be a photographer! Every photo assistant''s dream is to become a formal photographer one day. Unfortunately, most people are not lucky. Photographers don''t let them steal teachers at all. It''s lucky for you to follow me. I can let you fight alone in two years and be worth hundreds of times! "


    Su Xingyu looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would make such an invitation.


    She tried to swallow the breakfast in her mouth: "thank you. But no, it''s good for me to be a little assistant. "


    This time it was Lin Weilong''s turn to be surprised: "can you pursue something?"


    "I don''t have to follow you to learn photography even if I have pursuit." She whispered. It''s not her boast, but her photography level. According to the group of enthusiasts on the forum, she has long been in the popular list. No, canger invited her to Iceland to shoot diamonds. If she had any pursuit, she would have gone to shoot diamonds.


    Lin Weilong hates iron but not steel: "do you want to be an assistant all your life?"


    Su Xingyu looked a little confused, but in a twinkling of an eye he opened with a smile: "for the time being, let''s have a look in front of him."


    What can she do? She is also very desperate. Lu Shifeng won''t let go. How dare she if he doesn''t let her be a photographer? Don''t you think you were insulted before?


    She bowed her head and took another bite of breakfast. The thick cream cheese melted in her mouth, just like a deep melancholy.


    Lin Weilong said, "I''ll convince you!"


    "Everyone has his own purpose." She gently smile, smile with a little bitter.


    After that day, Lin Weilong was not in a good mood. He took the opportunity to say that it was too wasteful for her not to be a photographer and scolded her for not knowing what to think. She was really bored. On this day, when we had a working meal together, she put down the dishes and chopsticks: "Lin Weilong! Do you think I am short of money? "


    Lin Weilong glared at her: "why not? Are you going to be a little assistant


    She pulled the clothes on her body: "you show me carefully, what brand is this? Ah?! Do you recognize the new style of the season? I''m short of money? I''m short of money?! Why should I pursue my career! Why should I be a photographer! If you don''t want to do it one day, you can''t die of hunger! Put away your theory of becoming a photographer and going to the top of your life. I''m just willing to be a little assistant! "


    Lin Weilong was stunned by her fierce roar.


    He looked at her like a monster for a long time, and rarely said weakly: "you... You have a new D.C. model of the season, that''s right, but you can''t buy it in China. Isn''t it Taobao''s popular model?"


    "You''re the one with the most money on Taobao!" Su Xingyu is so angry.


    Lin Weilong: "you don''t have to cheat me. Many young girls who have just stepped into the fashion industry like to wear fake famous brand Taobao. It''s not shameful." This circle is a circle of looking at faces. How can a little girl who just graduated and set foot in society get so much money to buy a big brand? They have to rack their brains to clean up their own bright, a treasure burst money, true or false, has long been the secret of everyone.


    Su Xingyu felt that he was really in a bad time. He said feebly, "do you want me to bring you diamonds tomorrow, big colored diamond jewelry? You should recognize the true and false diamonds?"


    Lin Weilong: "this year''s simulation diamond is also very similar."


    Su Xingyu


    She didn''t want to say anything more to him. She seldom wanted to be a rich woman in front of others, but she was despised so thoroughly.


    She wanted to cry without tears, and ate in silence.


    Lin Weilong is also learning her appearance to pick a meal silently. When she is about to finish eating, she suddenly asks, "are you really good at money? I heard that Su Xingqi has a good family background. You are her sister, but you are really a Bai Fumei. But since she is Bai Fumei, why do you want to work here? Learn from her as a model... Forget it, you''re short. "


    Lin Weilong bowed his head to pick rice again.


    Su Xingyu just wants to smoke him, this person, which pot does not open which pot!


    However, after this conversation, he was quiet. He could no longer afford to accept her as an apprentice.


    The editor in chief of dreamland called them to the office: "Weilong, the last set of fashion photos you took for Jiang Zhenzhen should be remade."


    Lin Weilong''s face suddenly became wrong: "remake, why? Mr. Zhao, do you doubt my photography level? "


    "No," chief editor Zhao quickly appeased him, "of course you shot well, but like this, the last time you took the flower and butterfly dress advertisement replaced Su Xingqi, which made Su Xingqi very unhappy. Now her boyfriend is Qin Mu, so Qin Mu came over and wanted to spend a lot of money to put in an advertisement for Qin''s luggage. The designated spokesperson is Su Xingqi.""What does that have to do with me?" Lin Weilong takes out his ears.


    The first issue of a fashion magazine will not only publish advertisements of one brand. Su Xingqi''s on Su Xingqi''s and Jiang Zhenzhen''s on Jiang Zhenzhen''s are not in conflict with each other.


    Editor in chief Zhao laughed bitterly: "the trouble is here. Originally, in terms of flowers and butterflies, it was the cover photo of autumn and winter fashion week three months later. Now Qin''s enterprises also want the cover photo. " The meaning of the cover photo and the inside page is totally different. Maybe a brand or a model can get on the inside page, but they can''t get on the cover all their lives.


    Jiang Zhenzhen was lucky this time. As a newcomer, she even took on the advertisement of flower butterfly dress. The popularity of flower butterfly dress is very high. Otherwise, she may not be qualified for the cover in another three or five years.


    Not to mention the cover of autumn and winter fashion week.


    That is the battlefield of major brands, stars and models.


    Lin Weilong didn''t care too much: "it''s good for the society to negotiate with both of them. It''s not me who insists on the cover. What am I doing with a little photographer?"


    Editor in chief Zhao said with a sad face: "according to the first come, the first come, the second come is that the flowers and butterflies should take the cover, but the Qin family has given a lot of money, and now the society is also in a dilemma. The president and President Liu have been quarreling all these days. " It''s also about office politics. Liu is always the vice president of cloud group headquarters. He doesn''t deal with the president of dreamland magazine, which is born and bred in China. He has been fighting with each other both openly and secretly.


    Lin Weilong had heard about it for a long time. At this time, he sneered: "I know. One of them must support Huadie and the other Qin Mu. That''s why you are so embarrassed." The specific affairs of the cover have always been in the charge of the editor in chief. If they put pressure on editor in chief Zhao at the same time, it is really a big pressure.


    Editor in chief Zhao had two big ones: "so we all negotiated together and finally made a plan - the advertising photos of Huadie and the Qin family, which one is good, will be on the cover."

 Chapter 29

    There is no way.


    Multi party game, the only way to let everyone have nothing to say.


    Lin Weilong scratched his head: "then let them fight. Which photographer in the society is better than me? What am I afraid of? "


    Editor in chief Zhao said: "Su Xingqi and Qin Mu will win. They didn''t plan to use the photographers in our society. Instead, they paid a lot of money to hire well-known photographers to shoot. When Huadie heard the news, they were very anxious. They said that the set of advertising photos you took before was not bad, but it was too standard. It wasn''t much different from ordinary hard photos. They need to be more creative, more eye-catching, and be able to crush Qin''s enterprises in one fell swoop, so that they can be convinced to lose. "


    Lin Weilong finally understood why he was allowed to remake.


    "Well, remake it." He took Su Xingyu out of the editor in chief''s office.


    The next problem is not technology, but creativity.


    A good idea is the key, scenery, composition, color... Must be able to hit people at a glance.


    Su Xingyu asked Lin Weilong: "how do you plan to shoot?"


    Lin Weilong rolled his eyes: "how do I know?" He didn''t make an appointment with Jiang Zhenzhen, who had to spend money on modeling time. First, he shut Su Xingyu in the studio and did experiments with her and posed for her.


    Su Xingyu is conscientious and cooperative. She has a good sense of lens. Although her posture is not as professional as the model, it is also decent. Lin Weilong experimented again, tut tut exclaimed: "if you are taller, you can really be a model."


    Su Xingyu: "that''s not my pursuit."


    Lin Weilong: "don''t you girls like gorgeous things? T-channel is the dream of many people. "


    Su Xingyu chuckled: "that doesn''t include me." Her dream has never been to be a runway, or to stand gracefully in the spotlight with exquisite makeup and clothes. From small to large, she has only one dream - to be an excellent photographer like her mother. She likes the slight "click" when she presses the shutter, as if it contains thousands of words from all over the world.


    Lin Weilong tossed her for several days, no matter how the composition is not satisfied.


    He is more and more irritable: "girls'' clothing is just a few creative ideas. How can you think of a new one?"


    Su Xingyu is open to see: "we can''t think out, Su Xingqi there may not think out." This time, Su Xingqi is helping Qin''s company to shoot luggage ads. Qin''s luggage brand is not big or small, which is considered a second-line luxury, and the advertising style is nothing more than those.


    Lin Weilong snorted coldly: "I don''t care what they make, but Huadie said that if you want to make your eyes shine, you have to make your eyes shine. It''s a photographer''s first priority to satisfy the money giver, do you understand?"


    Su Xingyu: "isn''t the top priority for photographers to make good works?"


    Lin Weilong grinned: "good work? Good works are works that can make the gold owner pay a lot of money. "


    Su Xingyu doesn''t want to argue with him on this issue. She cooperates with him to continue to search for creative composition, and the progress is stagnant. Editor in chief Zhao urges him three times a day. All kinds of things are boring.


    Her work is not going well and she looks blue at home.


    It was a weekend. It was rare that Lu Shifeng and she were both at home. They were drinking tea in the small garden on the terrace.


    The afternoon sunshine sprinkles on people like bits of gold.


    Lu Shifeng gracefully held the tea cup and asked her, "you don''t seem very happy recently?"


    She slightly Zheng, did not expect that he even noticed these details, also said: "some work is not very smooth."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" He asked.


    help?


    How can he help?


    Somehow, Su Xingyu suddenly thinks of the temporary removal of Su Xingqi from Huadie clothing. Is it Lu Shifeng''s hand behind this? Will he really help her when she is in trouble?


    "Why are you staring at me with flowers on my face?" Lu Shifeng has a magnetic voice.


    Su Xingyu suddenly returned to his senses and reluctantly laughed: "nothing."


    After a few turns, she still didn''t know how to ask. In case Su Xingqi didn''t do it, she was so sentimental that she was too embarrassed. She changed the subject: "do you have a way to help me?"


    He slightly pick eyebrow: "I have no way?"


    ... well, it seems that she shouldn''t ask like this. This man is rich and powerful. What can''t he do? But she didn''t want to let him solve everything. In that case, it would be meaningless for her to work so hard to find a job independent of him.But Lu Shifeng did not let her go: "what on earth?"


    She said, "it''s just a little trouble. I don''t need your help."


    "You are my wife and deserve my protection," he said


    This man''s male chauvinism is hopeless.


    Su Xingyu carefully looked at his face, see full of rain, dare not provoke him.


    But she really didn''t want him to help! After thinking about it, he had to say, "can you tell me how you usually deal with your troubles at work? Let me learn from you, too. "


    It''s better than letting him use the money to help her out.


    Lu Shifeng did not expect that she would make such a request.


    He seems to have married a very special wife. He is so weak that he can be run over to death with a finger. But he just wants to solve everything by himself, so stubborn.


    "It''s hard work." He asked.


    She didn''t understand what he meant: "what?"


    "I said you are very hard," he put down his tea cup. The light glaze of blue and white porcelain reflected a faint light between his fingers. "I used to have a sister who was not very popular at home. She was used to solving everything by herself, because no one was willing to help her even if she asked for help. It wasn''t until I came back from studying abroad to take care of her and protect her that she gradually learned to rely on her. "


    When he said this, his voice was very low, staring at the blue and white tea cup in his hand: "but some habits she has never changed, such as going to work with her classmates during the summer vacation, and later died in this matter. I''ve been thinking that it''s not a good thing that women are too independent, because no one can rely on them. "


    She looked at him, her eyes suddenly sour.


    Over the years, no one has ever said such a thing to her. Although she works so hard to live, people around her only feel that she is inferior to her sister in everything, and that the Su family can give her a bite to eat. What''s not enough for her?


    Only he saw the inhuman hardships behind her.


    She lowered her head and moved her lips to tell him it was not hard, but she couldn''t say it.


    A wisp of warmth came from his cheek. He reached for her hair. His voice came slowly: "Xingyu, now that you are married, you are no longer the spoiled young lady of the Su family. You can learn to rely on me."

 Chapter 30

    This is his problem, and as long as he finds out the law, he will find out the solution.


    She listened to him in a daze. She didn''t expect that his solution to the problem was so special. There are at least thousands of parts here. No, tens of thousands. I''m afraid they''re not from one type of machine. How much effort does it take him to assemble them like a jigsaw puzzle? No wonder Guima once said that he is skillful. If he often indulges in such places, it''s not so skillful.


    "Would you like to try?" He handed her the parts in his hand.


    She had little confidence: "I don''t recognize what this is."


    "It''s a periscope part," he told her. "It''s the one on the submarine. Shall I show you how to assemble it? "


    She shook her head: "no, I probably won''t use submarine related knowledge in my life. I can assemble something else, such as Xiang... "She just wanted to talk about cameras. The cameras of blade group are famous all over the world. At a glance, she saw several pieces of components scattered on the ground. But words just export, think of Lu Shifeng to her ban, quickly shut up.


    But his face sank.


    "Su Xingyu," he said, "you know I don''t like what you touch."


    She was a little afraid, but seeing that he didn''t get angry immediately, she was more courageous. Some words are better said as soon as possible: "can you tell me why? Here is a camera component, which proves that you don''t reject cameras at ordinary times, just don''t like me to touch them. Lu Shifeng, if I ever did something wrong, I apologize to you, but I don''t want to die in the dark. At least you should let me know what I did wrong? "


    Looking into her clear eyes, he looked slightly cold.


    What''s wrong?


    Two years ago, when she pressed the shutter on the dying Lu Shiyin, everything was wrong.


    Lu Shiyin''s death is a thorn in his heart. He hates that he has not been able to protect her. If everything can be done over again, he will not let her be hurt like that¡° Photographers are cold-blooded, "he told her indifferently." even you can be cold-blooded when you pick up the camera. I don''t want my wife to be cold-blooded


    It was two years ago.


    She apologized eagerly: "I''m sorry, I don''t know that sometimes taking photos will hurt others. Please..." she wanted to ask him to give her another chance, but she looked at his face and stopped in a timely manner.


    If he cares so much about this issue, then don''t stimulate him too much.


    "I''m really sorry." She whispered.


    What''s the use of him turning his head and apologizing? When she raised the camera that moment, the injury has been caused, his sister when facing the camera, so fear, so panic, all of this, can no longer be retrieved.


    "Then you..." she hesitated for a long time and asked a question that lingered in her heart. "Since you said I was cold-blooded, why did you marry me again? Two years ago, you hated me so much. "


    He gave her a look.


    The look was very complicated and unpredictable. When she was worried that he would not answer, she heard him say: "when you pick up the camera, although you are cold-blooded, when you put it down, you are pretty good."


    That''s why he married her.


    Two years ago, when she faced the dying Lu Shiyin, after taking photos and putting down the camera, she squatted down and held Lu Shiyin''s cold hand tightly. Regardless of the panic stricken people and hackers, she accompanied Lu Shiyin to the last moment of her life. Then she reached out and closed her eyes gently.


    Two years ago, Lu Shifeng was dazzled by his sister''s death at the beginning, and then insulted Su Xingyu.


    But later, with his in-depth investigation of everything before his sister''s death, he learned Su Xingyu''s last good deeds, and knew that he owed the girl. At that time, he wanted to make up for her and ordered Xie to pay attention to her. If she encountered any trouble that could not be solved, he would help her deal with it. Unfortunately, this order has never been used.


    Although Xie Yu fulfilled the order responsibly, he had many important tasks to deal with and could not keep an eye on her all the time. Xie Yan asked her subordinates to report the monitoring situation once a month, and nothing serious happened in the past two years. Until she met Lu Shifeng again, she was dropped out of school half a month ago, and then was divorced by Qin Mu, but these things have not been dealt with by her subordinates yet.


    Lu Shifeng doesn''t like to owe anyone anything.


    It happened that her mother urged her to get married, so she married her.


    He thought that she was just a spoiled young lady of the Su family. If she could marry him, she would not be reluctant to marry Cinderella into a rich family. No matter how big the kindness was, it would be paid off. As long as she is an an Fen Fen''s wife, she can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth of her life. How can there be so much vigilance and panic? Why?

 Chapter 31

    She does not understand, oneself is exactly where good, how entered this arrogant man''s eye?


    Head down to play with the palm of the parts, small metal in the bright light of the pan with subtle luster.


    A hand reached out from the skewer and took them in: "this way." He showed her how to pull out several other components from the ruins and assemble them together with exquisite movements. His fingers are very good-looking, slender and full of power. With the rhythm of flowing water, he assembled the parts. Soon, half of the periscope began to take shape.


    She looked at him with some rapture.


    This man is really pleasing to the eye, wearing a light white home clothes, slightly open collar, there is a kind of indescribable casual and sexual feeling. With his head down and his face focused, he is surrounded by ruins. Thousands of metal parts together build a huge and absurd sense of post-modern industry, inorganic and cold. Only he is the only warm color in the vast cold and hard land. His white clothes are set against the weak sunlight leaking in the window, and his slender and powerful fingers are stained with oil.


    She looked at him for a long time, even if she hated the man in front of her, it was undeniable that sometimes his beauty turned all living beings upside down.


    She wanted to take a picture of him, but she didn''t dare to forget the ban on photography, so she had to hold back.


    In a trance, she drifted far away, composing this picture thousands of times in her heart.


    After assembling the parts, Lu Shifeng looked up at her and said, "do you understand?"


    She nodded subconsciously.


    On the contrary, he was surprised that although the assembly difficulty of periscope was not high, it was not low. How could a girl understand it all over again?


    "Do you really understand?" He stood up and said, "then you can assemble it for me once."


    Her eyes were drawn back from the distant void, and then she clearly fell on the man in front of her, with a beautiful smile: "I mean, I know how to solve the trouble at work. Thank you for bringing me here, Lu Shifeng."


    The next day, I went to the magazine.


    Lin Weilong has been waiting for her in the society: "come just in time, go to the model company with me, the flower butterfly advertisement needs to change models."


    Su Xingyu was stunned: "again? Don''t use Jiang Zhenzhen? "


    Lin Weilong said: "Huadie is in a hurry. She says that since there is no good idea, at least she can''t lose the competition. She must find someone more famous than Su Xingqi." This time, it''s Huadie who removes Su Xingqi first. If Su Xingqi comes from behind and grabs the cover, won''t Huadie become a joke? In any case, they can''t tolerate such things. In contrast, it''s nothing to sacrifice Jiang Zhenzhen.


    Su Xingyu said: "can you spell Qin by changing models?"


    Lin Weilong was a little fidgety: "so I told you to hurry up. How can it be so easy to find a temporary model? And famous models. I don''t know who has a schedule these days. Even if there is a schedule, I''m afraid it''s the lion who''s asking for a lot of money. "


    Su Xingyu laughed: "you don''t need to change it. I have a good idea."


    "You?" Lin Weilong doubted, "when is it, Auntie? Don''t amuse me."


    "Do I look like a pastime for you?" Su Xingyu smiles again and tells him the idea he conceived yesterday.


    Lin Weilong heard this and said, "I can''t see that you are really capable. Can you think of that? Well, that''s it. "


    He made a quick decision, organized people to set up the location, and called Jiang Zhenzhen to come and work nonstop.


    After two days of busyness, Mr. Zhao sent someone to urge him: "how''s the shooting going? Su Xingqi is finished. I''m waiting for you! "


    Lin Weilong was very satisfied with the shooting effect. He laughed: "no problem, we''re almost done here. When I finish it tonight, I''ll be fine tomorrow. Don''t worry!"


    Editor in chief Zhao said: "come and have a meeting tomorrow. The leaders of the society, as well as the people from Qin''s enterprises and Huadie''s clothing, will be present. Everyone will have a fair discussion and speak with strength."


    Lin Weilong readily agreed.


    Seeing off the man, he laughed a little unkindly: "Xingyu, how can anyone in the world be so stupid that they want to compete with us? Isn''t that a fool''s dream?"


    Su Xingyu simply can''t stand the vanity explosion of the man, helped his forehead: "I''m sleepy, I want to go home from work to sleep." These two days are busy day and night. Lu Shifeng already has a lot of opinions. If she can''t go home on time today, she doubts whether her work can be guaranteed. What''s more, after two days of high-intensity shooting, she was really tired.


    In this commercial, she is basically talking about creativity, directing composition and light source, while Lin Weilong is only responsible for implementation.Although she didn''t touch the camera herself, she burned a lot of brain cells.


    Lin Weilong saw that she looked tired, but he didn''t force it. He said frankly, "then go back to bed early, and remember to dress prettily tomorrow, and come back with great energy! I can''t wait to see Su Xingqi''s face after their failure. Ha ha ha


    Su Xingyu shakes his head. It''s clear that everyone has worked hard for two days. Why is this man still energetic and has nothing to do?


    When she got home, she went to bed with her scalp exploding against Lu Shifeng''s gloomy eyes.


    There was a faint sound of water in the bathroom, and then on the other side of the bed, a heavy and vigorous body came over.


    "Lu Shifeng..." she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. "I''m so tired... Just let me have a rest for a day, ok..."


    Lu Shifeng''s slender and powerful fingers swam down her beautiful neck, and her voice was dumb: "you said that three days ago."


    ... has this set of words been used for three days?


    Su Xingyu is about to cry. How can she not remember that the same excuse has been used for three days? I should have said Auntie!


    "I''m... I''ve come to my aunt..." can she change her words now?


    The man who pressed on her raised his voice slightly: "hmm?" Is she insulting his intelligence?


    "I..." his fingers caught fire on her little by little, which made her unable to think. But she was really too tired. As soon as we finished work today, all the fatigue broke out. "You can spare me this night, tomorrow, tomorrow, ok... Whatever you do..."


    Tugging her fingers, she stopped: "whatever?"


    "Well." She just needs to sleep now, and the sky will fall down.


    The side of the man satisfied with the hand, changed a posture, Jiao. Small she into the arms.


    "Go to sleep." He bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair.


    This sleep until dawn, wake up, Su Xingyu found that the room full of sunlight on the bed, a look at the alarm clock, almost 10 o''clock.


    "Bad!" She exclaimed in surprise that she was going to have a meeting with Huadie and Qin this morning!

 Chapter 32

    She got out of bed, dressed and rushed to the magazine.


    The little sister at the front desk saw her: "Xingyu, you are here at last. Lin Weilong told you to go to conference room 3."


    She thanks the front desk girl and knocks on the door of conference room 3. All the people inside have arrived. On both sides of the spacious long desk, there are president sun, vice president Liu, editor in chief Zhao and Lin Weilong of dreamland magazine; Qin Mu and Su Xingqi from Qin''s enterprises; There are also two people she doesn''t know, who are about the representatives of flower and butterfly costumes.


    Her sight lingered on Qin Mu and Su Xingqi for a moment.


    Today''s su Xingqi is very beautiful. She has put on a charming little smoky makeup, wears a chic foreign dress, and her carefully decorated nails are shining on the dark conference table. Her body was very close to Qin Mu, which was almost beyond the standard in public. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at Su Xingyu with some secret provocation, and a malicious smile appeared on her lips.


    Qin Mu, looking at Su Xingyu with a frown, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Xingyu quickly looked away. The entanglement between her and Qin Mu had long disappeared with the slap of her sister''s coming of age ceremony. From then on, she was just strangers to them. Now the most important thing for her is to do the work at hand.


    She looked around the conference room for a week, bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Then he naturally went to the vacant seat beside Lin Weilong and sat down.


    Lin Weilong glared at her, as if blaming her for coming so late, but he didn''t really say anything in front of so many people. On the contrary, Su Xingqi, who was sitting diagonally opposite her, couldn''t hold her breath and sneered: "your airs are really big. Brother Qin Mu and President sun have arrived long ago, but you are late. What you know is that you are just a little assistant. What you don''t know is that you think you are a great person."


    Su Xingyu didn''t want to talk to her, but in front of so many important people, he explained to others out of politeness: "it was a little late from work yesterday, I overslept this morning, I''m sorry everyone."


    Su Xingqi lowered her head and played with her shining nails. Her voice was soft and sweet, but there was a blade hidden in it: "don''t be so aggrieved. It seems that you work hard alone. Which one of you here is not harder than you?"


    Su Xingyu just smiles and ignores her.


    The reasons are explained, and Su Xingqi to do these meaningless arguments will only appear very naive.


    Maybe Su Xingqi has Qin Mu''s protection behind her. She is naive, and others only think she is spoiled. She is simple and lovely, but she has no naive capital. In this world, no one will clean up the mess for her. Not counting Lu Shifeng, their relationship is so weird that she doesn''t want to owe him anything.


    She has to be restrained everywhere.


    See her speechless, Su Xingqi proud smile, smile proud.


    Lin Weilong couldn''t look down and heavily put down the cup in his hand: "I said, Mr. Qin, you come to the meeting and don''t bring others in? What''s going on when a magazine meets with a brand and brings a little model? Honey


    What he said was loud and ugly. Su Xingqi changed her face on the spot: "what did you say?"


    "I said, are you honey? What''s the matter?" Who is Lin Weilong afraid of? He was not afraid of anyone, "you see which model will participate in this kind of occasion, or depending on your relationship with general manager Qin, he can bring you in?"


    "You Su Xingqi was embarrassed and annoyed. She looked pitifully at Qin Mu, "brother Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu frowned and watched Lin Weilong stand out for Su Xingyu as a protector. For some unknown reason, he was so upset. He said in a deep voice: "Su Xingyu, don''t aim at Qiqi like this. She is innocent. Don''t involve prejudice against her in your work."


    Su Xingyu is strange. It''s Lin Weilong who scolds her. What does it have to do with her?


    "What did I do to her?"


    Qin Mu frowned and said, "if you hadn''t said something bad about Qiqi to Mr. Lin, could he have thought that Qiqi was Xiaomi?" At Su Xingqi''s coming of age ceremony some time ago, Su Xingyu''s injured and angry eyes still reverberated in his heart. He guessed that Su Xingyu must still remember him, and then he got angry with Su Xingqi and said bad things about her everywhere.


    Su Xingyu is about to be laughed at. He really wants to add to the crime?


    She said coldly, "Qin Mu, do you take yourself seriously? Not everyone treats you and Su Xingqi as treasures. Also, this is the conference room, not your back garden. Please stop talking about those who have nothing and have a good meeting. "


    Qin Mu''s face was blue and white.


    He found that he seemed to recognize Su Xingyu more and more. He thought that she was so gentle and obedient to him at the beginning, even could not speak loudly. But now? He said a word, she said, even a good face also don''t give one.Somewhere in my heart, I feel lost.


    Lin Weilong gloated: "do you hear me, Mr. Qin? My assistant made it very clear, please don''t take yourself seriously! Also, please clear the scene. Thank you. This meeting is about the cover of autumn and winter fashion week of dreamland. It''s very important. No need to peek at the cover photos? In case of leakage, whose is it? "


    "Who do you mean to be a layman?" Hearing him mention this word several times, Su Xingqi''s anger surges up in bursts. She glared at Lin Weilong with a bad look, but soon realized that he was not a good stubble, so she pinched the persimmon and said, "if you want to go out, it''s su Xingyu''s time to go out! I''m a famous model. She''s just a little assistant. Who is not qualified to attend this meeting


    Lin Weilong sneered, tit for tat: "how can my assistant be a layman? She has made a great contribution to the advertisement for Huadie clothing. Later, she will explain the shooting concept, but it''s you... Famous model? Ha ha, Miss Su Xingqi, have you become a supermodel or a household name? To say the least, even a world supermodel may not be able to participate in magazine decision-making! "


    Su Xingqi''s chest heaved with anger, and a mouthful of blood stem was almost ready to spit out in her throat.


    This Lin Weilong is really a pain!


    Although she''s not big or small, it''s true that she''s a famous model, let alone an international supermodel. Even in China, she''s not at the top of the list. There''s even controversy about whether she''s a real famous model in the industry. Lin Weilong''s words are intended to embarrass her!


    "Don''t go too far, Mr. Lin!" Qin Mu couldn''t help it.


    Lin Weilong looked directly at him without fear: "take care of your women. What comes in by relationship is what comes in by relationship. Don''t challenge Laozi''s assistant! Lao Tzu''s assistant works hard with money. She can''t compare with your woman''s background. Even if she has a big chest and no brain, she can get involved in serious occasions and make trouble everywhere! "

 Chapter 33

    With a bang, Qin Mu smashed his fist on the table, looking like he wanted to eat people.


    Su Xingqi pretended to hold him and advised: "brother Qin Mu, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I''m here to get in the way of other people''s eyes... I, I''ll go out now..." while he said, he wrongly posed to stand up.


    Qin Mu pressed her: "Qiqi, you are sitting here. I don''t think anyone dares to tell you to go out!"


    After that, he turned his head and looked at President sun of dream magazine: "President sun, is your staff so vulgar?"


    President sun also frowned. This Qin''s enterprise is a big customer and can invest a lot of advertising money in the society. Now Lin Weilong is so unscrupulous in offending people. Isn''t he pushing money out alive? He quickly advised Qin Mu: "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, Xiao Lin, he''s an artist. You know, artists have a bad temper. He didn''t mean to aim at you, really."


    He turned his head and scolded Lin Weilong: "Xiao Lin, don''t you apologize to President Qin soon?"


    Lin Weilong did not eat this: "I''m not wrong, why should I apologize to him?"


    A word also made president sun angry. This photographer, just because he was the chief hired by the society with a lot of money, was used to being an uncle. He really thought he was an uncle!


    "Xiao Lin!" He accentuated his tone.


    Seeing the atmosphere becoming more and more tense, the people in Huadie clothing couldn''t help interrupting: "forget it, no matter how big it is, one by one, say less. It''s serious to have a meeting at once. Everyone is very busy. Don''t delay. " Their advertising photos were taken by Lin Weilong. Naturally, they have to help Lin Weilong, and they can''t let people down his prestige.


    President sun can''t wait to see someone persuade him to fight.


    He didn''t want to really teach his employees in front of so many outsiders. Even if Lin Weilong was no longer pleasant to see, some things could be handled from home behind closed doors. There was no need to let people watch. However, he had to take care of Qin Mu''s mood, and then he had to make a furious look and scold Lin Weilong.


    At this time, Huadie''s people came out, and he just took the opportunity to step down.


    He first glared at Lin Weilong: "in the face of Mr. Zheng, I''ll settle with you later!" Another face apologetically turned to look at Qin Mu, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry, but Mr. Zheng is right, time is pressing, or we''ll have a meeting first, and the cover will be settled early. Everyone is at ease."


    Qin Mu Hu is smiling, but he also understands that this is the "dream" magazine, not inside Qin''s enterprise. At this time, there are butterflies in the side of the covetous, even if he continued to care about what is not cheap. So he gave a cold hum, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Peace returned to the conference room.


    President sun wiped a sweat and put the topic on the right track: "just now we talked about the photos of Qin''s bags, so please let Qin and Miss Su Xingqi show us the photos?"


    This is the place they talked about long before Su Xingyu came in.


    Qin Mu nodded and motioned to editor in chief Zhao sitting next to the projector to open the PPT. Su Xingqi''s figure immediately appeared on the projection screen of the whole wall. Wearing expensive clothes, she sat gracefully in the VIP terminal of the airport drinking coffee, with a classic Qin''s little sheepskin bag beside her. The hard photo of this advertisement is impeccable from composition to use up, which is admirable.


    Qin Mu was very confident: "we asked Claude Wang, a Chinese American photographer, to take this. You all know the fame of Claude Wang. With all due respect, it''s far beyond any other photographer in dreamland. This hard photo well illustrates the noble and exquisite style of Qin''s luggage, and Xingqi''s face is very young, which makes the photo look very fashionable and perfectly fit with the positioning of dream. I can''t think of a better picture to put on the cover. "


    After the introduction, he scanned the meeting room with confidence.


    People in Huadie costumes have frowned imperceptibly. This picture of Qin''s luggage is really excellent, especially Su Xingqi, whose beautiful appearance combined with skillful interpretation is deeply fascinating.


    "It''s really an excellent work. I think it''s enough for the cover in autumn and winter." President sun spoke.


    He supported Qin''s enterprise from the very beginning. After all, Qin gave a lot of money and he was very excited. If vice president Liu, who was sent by the group, had not been working against him all the time and insisted on some bullshit goodwill, he would not have had such a meeting if he had not used the ads of Huadie on a first come first served basis. At this time, when President sun saw such excellent works, he naturally took a clear-cut stand.


    The face of Huadie''s people is even worse. Mr. Zheng said, "I haven''t seen Xiaolin''s works yet. It must be better."


    Su Xingqi covered her mouth with a smile: "I heard that you have found an unknown little model? Mr. Zheng, not every model can take a good picture just after entering the industry. " She is still worried about the removal of her by Huadie, and her words are full of thorns.Mr. Zheng said coldly, "how do you know if you don''t read it?"


    He is the top management of Huadie. Others don''t know, but he vaguely heard some of the company''s major shareholders reveal that Su Xingqi''s revocation this time was entrusted by the people around the prince of the blade group. I don''t know how she offended that God? Even if she has Qin Mu as her backing now, Qin Mu doesn''t dare to provoke the one from the blade group!


    So, Mr. Zheng''s confidence is very hard: "Xiao Lin, take out your photos, let us have a good look." Huadie can''t lose the cover fight. He has made it clear that no matter whether Lin Weilong''s photos are taken well or not, he will insist that he is better than Qin''s luggage. In any case, there is no second martial arts and no first article. There is no unified standard for judging whether a photo is good or bad.


    Lin Weilong was not in a hurry. He took out the record card and mocked: "Mr. Qin, it''s not me who said you. You really don''t know photography and you don''t know much about it. That''s good photos? You haven''t seen a good picture. Come on, this time I''ll show you what a really good photo is


    It''s arrogant.


    This is the common voice of all the people in the meeting room.


    Qin Mu calm face: "a mere clown can take what good photos?"


    Lin Weilong smiles and hands the card to editor in chief Zhao. Editor in chief Zhao inserts the record card into the computer, and the photos he and Su Xingyu have completed in recent days will soon appear on the projection screen¡ª¡ª


    Large area of gray tone.


    It''s like the end of the world of urban wasteland. There are collapsed buildings everywhere, exposed steel bars, and the dark sky before dawn. Even a few dark brown wild vines are broken and withered


    A strong sense of decay, suffocation.


    However, in such a depressed tone, there is a light girl.

 Chapter 34

    She was dressed in a very light pink dress, the perfect combination of tulle and velvet texture, slightly bent up, like a water dragonfly perched on the ruins of the ruins, the pale and pale sky light brushed her face.


    That kind of beauty, as if a touch on the broken, people can not bear to breathe.


    The meeting room was very quiet, and everyone was watching the picture like a demon.


    A little bright in the dark, a little light in the heavy, a little soft in the cold


    All of them are perfectly intertwined in the picture to let people know that there is another way to shoot the original sweet girl brand clothing. This overturned their understanding that sweetness can only be expressed by sweetness.


    "Good... Good!"


    Zheng Zong, who was the first to talk about flower and butterfly costumes, was worried that Lin Weilong''s works could not match Qin''s. at this time, not only a big stone fell to the ground in his heart, but also he was extremely surprised: "this set of films is so good, which perfectly interprets the style of flower and butterfly costumes! I can''t wait to see the effect of it in front of consumers! Xiao Lin, good job! President sun, your society is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, the level of the photographer is amazing


    President sun''s face was a little unnatural: "thank you, Muzan. Thank you, Muzan."


    What else can he say? As soon as the film came out, he knew that Qin''s bag advertisement was not comparable. Although Qin''s photo composition and lighting were rigorous, they were too standard. Such advertisements could be placed everywhere, which could be comparable to the flower and butterfly dress in front of him? With the decadent and gloomy style to contrast the girl''s lightness, it really makes people shine.


    Lin Weilong was elated: "I said it would be a good film. Mr. Zheng, please don''t thank me. This film is my assistant''s idea. She has made a great contribution." Then he patted Su Xingyu on the shoulder.


    All eyes turned to Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect Lin Weilong to push her out. She has a headache. In fact, she hopes that she can keep a low profile. After all, it''s very dangerous for her to take part in the photography behind Lu Shifeng''s back. She doesn''t know where the man''s yardstick is. Maybe when it comes to him, he will jump like thunder. She would like to stare at Lin Weilong. Don''t they all say that they are cheating on each other in the workplace, competing for the credit of others one by one? How did you get to Lin Weilong with such a conscience?


    But in front of the crowd, she had to smile: "I didn''t really help."


    Mr. Zheng was in a good mood and didn''t care whose credit they had. He said with a bright smile, "so I always like to cooperate with you in dreamland. The whole team is united and can produce good works. Unlike some people who spend a lot of money looking for photographers outside, the films they make are not as good as you


    This is a bit obvious.


    Qin Mu''s face was gloomy: "does Mr. Zheng seem to be happy too early? The movie of Huadie is really good, but in my opinion, it''s still not as good as Qin''s. You know, consumers are not experts, they are looking at brands! Model''s face! We Qin''s are luxury goods, you Huadie just follow the mass line; We Qin use famous models like Qiqi, while you Huadie use little unknown models... It''s obvious who consumers will buy. "


    Mr. Zheng refused: "Mr. Qin''s words are wrong. It''s said that good or bad photos will decide the outcome. Are you going to turn back now? What''s wrong with Huadie''s mass line? The mass line has a broad mass base, right, vice president Liu? "


    He turned to his supporters.


    "Fantasy" vice president Liu a smile, slow: "yes, I see autumn and winter fashion week on the cover set of flowers and butterflies, such excellent photos will bring good sales to the magazine."


    "How could that be?" Su Xingqi is in a hurry.


    She has been a model for so many years and has never been on the cover of a fashion magazine, not to mention the heavyweight time of autumn and winter fashion week and the position of all famous models, how can she give up to an unknown new little model for nothing? And that nasty Su Xingyu? She gritted her teeth at the thought that this set of photos was su Xingyu''s idea. She glanced around the conference room and said, "Mr. Lin has said that this set of photos is Su Xingyu''s idea. What can a little assistant understand? It''s just that we don''t play cards according to common sense to make everyone fresh for a while, but if we really want to let such things out, it''s going to make us laugh. "


    Su Xingyu light look at her, the sister is really regardless of time and occasion to her.


    Well, isn''t Su Xingqi saying that she doesn''t understand? So she asked Su Xingqi to have a good look at where Qin''s photos lost.


    "This set of photos, I call it" the spirit of ruins, "she said softly, introducing to the audience," since it is the theme of autumn and winter, it should fit the artistic conception of autumn and winter. As always, we are used to the beautiful and romantic maple leaves, or egrets in the clear sky, but in fact, there is a desolate place in many people''s hearts, which we call ruins."This set shows the ruins, as bleak as the cold autumn and winter.


    "Nowadays, there are more and more little fresh Tangshui films on the market - I mean the so-called Japanese and Korean style of literature and art," she kindly explained the terminology of the photography industry to several bosses. "Although those films are still very popular, they are all stereotyped and have little connotation, and the public has gradually begun to feel aesthetic fatigue. They are just like red faces on the net. Beauty is beautiful, but people can''t remember them. In addition, with all due respect, this set of photos of Qin''s enterprise is just another kind of thing similar to the red face on the Internet. It has no characteristics... "


    She also wants to continue to say, the Lin Wei long of the side has already sneered to come out: "is, is."


    All the photographers who have a little pursuit don''t like to shoot the same things, especially those customers who pursue the same aesthetic. In Lin Weilong''s view, Qin''s film is a brainless work.


    Su Xingqi is very angry: "the picture I took is not a net red face!"


    "You are a net red face, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." Lin Weilong laughs again. He''s right. Su Xingqi has had several plastic surgeries, and she has turned herself into a net red model with big eyes and sharp chin.


    "You She twisted her face with anger. "Why do you say that to me?"


    "It''s true." Su Xingyu''s cold voice interrupted her. Once Su Xingyu talks about photography, she can''t be vague. She swears that she''s not really aiming at Su Xingqi. "Su Xingqi, the model used by Qin''s family, has a problem with her appearance. Excessive plastic surgery reduces the sensitivity of facial nerves and can''t make too many expressions, so it can''t convey too many emotions. She may be a good T-stage model, the expressionless catwalk type, but she won''t be a very suitable model for advertising, because the things she shoots are too stiff. "

 Chapter 35

    "Su Xingyu, that''s enough!" Su Xingqi was so angry that her voice changed, "if you don''t like me, just say it! Don''t slander me like this! When did I get a facelift! Don''t talk about it


    Plastic surgery is something most women in the circle will do, but most people won''t admit it.


    Now Su Xingyu exposes her in front of the public, which makes her very embarrassed.


    Su Xingyu is not moved: "have you ever had a whole face? You know it in your heart." She and her sister have lived under the same roof for more than ten years, and they have a clear understanding of her plastic surgery. Moreover, even if they don''t, with her eyesight, it''s easy to see which models have had their faces trimmed and which don''t.


    She is a very talented photographer, and she has a natural sensitivity to these things.


    Su Xingqi looked at Qin Mu and said, "brother Qin Mu, I haven''t adjusted my face. It''s su Xingyu


    Qin Mu looked at her placidly: "I believe you, you don''t pay attention to her, she is biased against you."


    Su Xingyu sneered, this man and woman''s self feeling is too good¡° If you want to show your love, please go out later, "she said, interrupting their love." I''ll go on about the photos. Su Xingqi can''t take too many facial expressions - don''t stare at me, even if you don''t have plastic surgery, this photo of luggage can only show that you are a facial paralysis - but the model of Huadie dress is different this time. Although Jiang Zhenzhen is a small model, she has a beautiful face that is not net red, which is not only easy to remember, but also can convey rich emotions. Her performance is very vivid, which is exactly the vitality that young magazines need. "


    Her voice echoed slowly in the conference room.


    Mr. Zheng of Huadie applauded: "this young lady is really a wonderful opinion."


    Zhao, the editor in chief of dreamland, also fell into deep meditation. Before the meeting, his attitude was not partial to each other, but after seeing Lin Weilong''s photos and Su Xingyu''s explanation, he had a tendency in his mind.


    Lin Weilong and Su Xingyu''s works are much better than Qin''s.


    Qin Mu looks at Su Xingyu, he should be very unhappy, but at this moment in addition to unhappy, there is a slight shaking God. He never found that she was so beautiful when she was serious. Her calm posture and eloquent tone were elegant and exciting. What about Su Xingqi around him? Since stepping into the conference room, he will only make trouble out of no reason, but he will lose in a mess in the face-to-face confrontation.


    He was suddenly disappointed with Su Xingqi.


    As my mind turned, Zhao, editor in chief of dreamland, said, "president, I suggest using this set of advertisements of flowers and butterflies as the cover. Our magazine''s positioning is the route of ordinary young girls, and we just need something creative and eye-catching. Although Qin''s photos are also excellent, they are elegant and luxurious. They are a little estranged from our target group. They can be put on the inner page to make a large cross version, which shows Qin''s strength, but they are not suitable for the cover. "


    At the same time, he took care of Qin''s face.


    A cross page version is also a big advantage.


    Society leader Sun took a look at Qin Mu: "isn''t that good? I mean, let Qin be on the cover... In my opinion, Qin''s high-end and elegant style is much more stable than any novel creativity. Mr. Qin, what do you say? Mr. Qin


    He called Qin Mu several times.


    Qin Mu then took his eyes back from Su Xingyu: "what did you say?"


    President sun repeated his opinion. He can''t bear Qin''s advertising expenses!


    "Of course we want a cover," Qin Mu thought back to the business. He used Su Xingqi to take this set of photos just to flatter her. Of course, he had to do his best. "Su Xingyu, no matter how clever you are, you can''t change the fact that Qin''s photos are better. You don''t have to say amazing things in order to stand out. "


    attract sb.''s attention?


    Su Xingyu slightly Leng for a while, quickly understand, he wants to say is actually she deliberately attract her attention!


    It''s so sentimental!


    Her voice was indifferent: "Mr. Qin is no better than pretending to be astonishing. Since everyone has their own opinions, I think it''s better for us to send the photos to our colleagues in the society and let them vote anonymously. We can use whichever side has more votes."


    She has confidence in her photos, which are more attractive than Qin''s.


    Qin Mu of course also knows this: "Su Xingyu, don''t make trouble out of nothing."


    "How can I make trouble out of nothing, Mr. Qin? You don''t dare." Su Xingyu will not give up.


    On one side, Mr. Zheng also said: "yes, vote, Mr. Qin. Although your Qin''s bags are not small, we are not easy to bully. People either compete fairly, or when things get big, no one will look good - those journalists like to report the news of these brands turning over. "The hidden threat in his words made Qin Mu have to frown.


    If Huadie really goes all out to turn over the news, I''m afraid that Qin''s image in the hearts of consumers will be greatly reduced. Although he is willing to praise Su Xingqi, he is only the second young master of the Qin family, with his father and elder brother. If anything happens, he can''t clean up. After much consideration, he had to endure this tone: "well, this time I don''t think it''s hard to do" dream "in the face of President sun. Mr. Zheng, I also give Huadie face. Next time, it''s not so cheap."


    Mr. Zheng chuckled and knew that he was just looking for a step.


    Over there, the head of society sun is very painful. Qin Mu promised to pay twice as much for the cover as Huadie!


    However, even if he is a president, it is difficult to save the situation, so he has to sigh and come to a conclusion.


    The meeting is over.


    Su Xingyu walked out of the meeting room and remembered that he hadn''t had breakfast, so he went downstairs to buy it outside the magazine.


    Not far away, I heard someone call her: "Su Xingyu."


    She looked up and saw that it was su Xingqi.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked faintly.


    Su Xingqi looked at her hatefully and said, "you''re on purpose. You''re going to this magazine on purpose. You can''t get along with me! I tell you, it''s not over! Wait and see, I''ll make you look good! "


    "How can you make me look good?" Su Xingyu laughed, slightly sarcastic, "do you want to rob my boyfriend or slander me to sell my body in public? Su Xingqi, don''t take yourself too seriously. It''s none of your business for me to work here. "


    "People like you don''t deserve to work in fashion at all!" Su Xingqi said sharply, "isn''t it just a little assistant? I''ll ask dad to let you resign! As the daughter of the Su family, it''s a shame for our family to do such a mean thing! Also, look what you''re wearing, Eli new of the season? It costs tens of thousands of yuan to buy one. Don''t you think it''s too fake to buy a fake? Is it so vain and shabby? "

 Chapter 36

    Su Xingyu is wearing a light green shirt today. In early summer, she stands clearly under the lush old banyan trees on the street. The mottled light and shadow sprinkle on the shirt, which makes her skin as jade, calm and pleasant.


    That is a kind of noble temperament from the bottom of my heart.


    Su Xingqi''s eyes are straight with jealousy. No wonder this elder sister would rather tear her face with her family than move out. Once she gets out of the family''s confinement, she can wear even a few cottage clothes casually!


    Su Xingyu laughs sarcastically: "Shanzhai?"


    Does this sister really think she only deserves to wear Shanzhai?


    Su Xingqi said coldly and arrogantly: "in front of me, what do you wear? Where do you get the money to buy big brands? What''s more, do you know how hard it is to decide the new model of Eli? I asked brother Qin Mu some time ago, and even he won''t get it until next week! Su Xingyu, who do you think you are? If you don''t have this insight, don''t pretend to be forced. If you wear Eli at this time, everyone knows you are a Shanzhai! Going out deserves to be laughed at! Hum, I''m still in the fashion circle. It''s really low. "


    Su Xingyu was slightly stunned.


    These clothes were ordered by the housekeeper of the Lu family. She didn''t know they were so rare.


    However, just for a moment, he turned his attention back to Su Xingqi: "I don''t bother you about what I wear, and I don''t bother you about whether I quit or not. Is there anything else? It''s OK. I''m going


    "You don''t take my words seriously Su Xingqi stopped her from leaving.


    "What''s the matter?" On one side, a man''s voice came from Qin Mu.


    "Brother Qin Mu!" Su Xingqi was so wronged that she took Qin Mu''s arm and said sadly, "look at my sister now! Even if you have learned how to wear fake goods, how can you still look like a serious woman? Brother Qin Mu, would you advise her? It doesn''t matter if she has prejudice against me. She can''t disgrace our family! Tell her to quit the job. The family can''t support her! "


    Qin Mu looks at Su Xingyu.


    He noticed that she was wearing a new Eli.


    The Qin family is engaged in the luggage business, and they also produce a few sets of clothes with luggage every quarter, so he is not as insightful as Su Xingqi. Su Xingyu''s garment is first-class in material and cutting, which is like a fake? If it is a high imitation version of Shanzhai, it is impossible to ship so fast!


    His eyebrow is more wrinkly more tight: "star feather, where does this dress on your body come from?"


    Su Xingyu also frowned: "Mr. Qin, do you care too much? Also, please don''t call me Xingyu, we are not familiar. "


    Her refusal made him feel like a thorn in his heart: "Xingyu..."


    Su Xingqi on one side also has a thorn in his heart. Just now, brother Qin Mu called her Su Xingyu by name and surname in the conference room. How did he change back to the old name "Xingyu" as soon as he came out? Su Xingqi heart alarm, look suddenly distorted.


    Su Xingyu is too lazy to pay any attention to them. He is about to leave.


    Qin Mu took her hand: "Xingyu! I know that Qiqi and I hurt your heart together, but don''t be stubborn and mean again! Are you selling it again. If you don''t have enough money to buy Eli clothes, you can tell me, don''t abuse yourself, you sell them again and again


    His voice was very loud. Several passers-by around him looked at him and pointed at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu''s face turned pale with anger. Unexpectedly, the man broke up and ruined her reputation! She raised her hand and instinctively slapped Qin Mu in the face, but this time he caught her.


    "Xingyu!" He was heartbroken.


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he shivered all over: "Qin Mu, do I owe you in my last life? No matter where I go, you are haunted?! I''m not your fiancee anymore. I''ve been! It doesn''t matter what kind of person you think of me, but please don''t slander my reputation in public! Believe it or not, I''ll get a lawyer to sue you! "


    She yelled, red eyes, angrily broke his hand and ran out.


    It''s not that she''s fragile, but that any girl can''t stand such a thing. Her fiance, who has been in love for so many years, still insults her innocence again and again. Do you think she''s really human?


    With tears in her eyes, she stopped at the root of a low wall by the side of the road. Her thin back slid down against the hard and thick wall. She covered her face with her hands and sobbed in a low voice. She didn''t understand that she just wanted to live like an ordinary girl. Why is it so difficult? Why do all of them act recklessly towards her?


    Qin Mu, Su Xingqi, his own father, stepmother


    Also, Lu ShifengHave they ever seen her as a human being? Do you know that she will also suffer and get hurt?


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying by the wall until the ring of her cell phone rang wildly in her pocket. She didn''t want to pick it up, but the bell rang endlessly, with the posture that if she didn''t pick it up, it would ring forever.


    She had to take a look, Lin Weilong.


    "Hello?" She sniffed silently to make her voice sound normal.


    Lin Weilong didn''t find anything strange, and his voice was very loud: "Su Xingyu, where have you been? Let me tell you, the set of photos we took satisfied Mr. Zheng of Huadie. He said that he would like to thank us! Don''t leave after work today. He''ll invite you to dinner this evening! "


    "I won''t go." She held back the depression in her voice.


    "What, you''re not going?" Lin Weilong made a fuss, "you are crazy! Most of the photos are due to you. If you don''t go, Jiang Zhenzhen and I have no face to eat?! Besides, you''re not really going to be a little assistant all your life, are you? You and Jiang Zhenzhen are familiar with President Zheng. You are young and have a long career in the future. It''s right to know more people! "


    "I really don''t want to go. I have something else to do at night." Su Xingyu said in a low voice.


    Qin Mu has just been humiliated by pointing her nose like this. What mood does she have to participate in the dinner? What''s more, the one at home is not easy to serve. She can already feel his discontent these days.


    Lin Weilong won''t let her go: "are you worried about Mr. Zheng? Rest assured, his style is very decent, in the industry''s reputation is very good, never mess with little girls! And then there''s me! Do I look like someone who can sell you! You must go in the evening. I promised Mr. Zheng! If you are absent, general manager Zheng will not be happy. Maybe Jiang Zhenzhen will not give you a good face! Do you have the heart to see Jiang Zhenzhen, a new model, destroy this opportunity for no reason? "


    Su Xingyu


    It seems that we can only go once.


    She asked the time. It was the dinner at 7 p.m. and estimated that she could get home before 10 p.m. Lu Shifeng has always been very busy. It''s common for her to go home at 11 or 12 o''clock. She reckons that she can get home before Lu Shifeng. So she used the afternoon time to clean herself up and make up. After work, she and Lin Weilong made an appointment with Jiang Zhenzhen and went to dinner together.

 Chapter 37

    General manager Zheng arranged a high-end restaurant in the urban area, specializing in business banquets, with high specifications.


    Su Xingyu came to such a place for the first time, but he didn''t have stage fright. He cheered up and joked with the people, and the atmosphere was harmonious. In the middle of the journey, when her cell phone rang, she said excuse me and went to answer the phone outside the box.


    It''s Su Fu: "Su Xingyu, you haven''t been home for many days! Come back to me


    She frowned: "Dad, I''ve moved out. Anyway, you and Aunt Liu don''t welcome me. I''m so quiet now. What can I do for you? If you have something to do, just say it on the phone. "


    Su''s father was angry: "now that your wings are hard, do you still treat me as your father! Xingqi said that you collude with some unruly men outside to exchange money. Qin Mu finds out that you still quarrel with Qin Mu! Can you have a face? If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your sister. How do the Qin family think about us and your sister?! How can your sister marry in the future?! Can''t you be a sister? Don''t make trouble for your sister


    Su Xingyu only felt cold: "Dad, you know Qin Mu was my fiance."


    Su Fu snorted coldly: "you''re so glad to mention it! If you don''t study well in University and have to do shameless things at night, can Qin Mu not want you? If you can''t marry into the Qin family, don''t get in the way of your sister! In the future, your sister will be the young grandmother of the Qin family, which will add luster to our family! As for you, stay away from your sister in the future, and don''t go to any occasion when she appears, lest people find out that she has such a dirty sister! "


    Su Xingyu stood next to the wall of the corridor. He just felt that he was flustered: "Dad, is there only Su Xingqi in your eyes? Am I not your daughter? Why don''t you ask me what happened at the night show and ask me if I was wronged? "


    "Your sister said that you were captured with your mistress when they searched the pheasant dens! Wronged? You still have to quibble Su''s father''s anger is bigger, "Su''s family can''t support you or what, you just lack men? Qiqi said that you are now working in a magazine and dress up like a demon all day long, which makes her feel shame! Do you still encourage the boss to crowd out Kiki''s ads? You quit your job and go home to be honest! "


    The last paragraph is the point.


    Su Xingyu raises her head. The crystal chandelier on the corridor is dazzling, which makes her eyes faint with tears. Is this really my own father, abusing her with such unbearable language? She is a girl. How can I bear it?


    Quiet, her voice indifferent without waves: "I will not resign."


    "I didn''t expect you to be obedient so easily," Su Fu sneered. "You don''t quit, do you? I''ll take it with me at the gate of Huaying heting now! Are you looking for a man again tonight? Believe it or not, I''ll come in and mess with you now! "


    Huaying heting is the name of this restaurant.


    Su Xingyu''s heart jumps. How did Su''s father find him?


    She said immediately, "don''t come in! I''ll come out. " She is very clear about this father. If she takes a tough attitude again, I''m afraid he will really rush in and make a scene. Lin Weilong and Mr. Zheng of Huadie are both here. She doesn''t want to make the scene too ugly.


    She went out in a hurry and saw Su''s father standing in front of Hua Ying and the court, beside Su Xingqi and Liu Meizhi.


    "How did you find it?" She immediately asked, she didn''t tell them when she came to dinner today.


    Su Xingqi, dressed in a dress of celebrity and delicate makeup, looked at Su Xingyu with a cold smile: "sister, you look down on your father too much. Who is your father? It''s not easy to find someone from the telecom company to check your position?"


    Su Xingyu understood this.


    She was very angry: "I have moved out, what else do you want me to do? Can''t we go our own way? "


    "Then you don''t have to trouble Kiki!" Su Fu scolded, "smelly girl, hurry to go back with me!"


    "No!" Su Xingyu is stubborn. She doesn''t want to make too much trouble at the door of the restaurant, so she goes out to the bus stop along the street, "if there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it another day. Goodbye, Dad."


    "Don''t you go!" Su Xingqi grabbed her, "sister, I know you are dissatisfied with me, but you destroy an opportunity for me to be on the cover. You should be relieved. Don''t mix with those men outside any more. Come home with us."


    She said it sincerely. If not for her words, Su Xingyu really thought she was a good sister.


    But she was clearly spoiling her sister''s reputation!


    Su Xingyu couldn''t help it: "Su Xingqi, keep your mouth clean! It''s you who hang out with men, it''s you who rob other people''s fiance! It''s good that I don''t trouble you. Don''t argue with me any more! "Say, shake hands to break away Su Xingqi.


    "Oh dear!" Su Xingqi staggered a few steps, retreated to Liu Meizhi''s arms behind him, with a cry, "sister, you are too much, how can you scold me so ugly, and deliberately push me! You want me to be a model if you hurt me


    "Evil Su''s father saw the scene in front of him and was furious. He rushed up and gave Su Xingyu a slap!


    Su Xingyu was unprepared. His face turned to one side and his lips were bleeding. She raised her hand and slowly covered her cheek, looking at Su Fu incredulously: "you hit me?"


    For the sake of a false accusation, Mao gave her a slap with all his strength?


    "Don''t be a disgrace outside, come home with me!" Su''s father came forward and pulled her.


    How could she go back? In front of Sakura and the court, he tugged at him: "let me go!"


    A black business car stopped in front of the gate of Huaying and Tingting.


    Several men came down from the car. They were all well dressed and well behaved.


    When they saw the brawling at the door, they stopped. One of them said, "how can someone fight here? It''s blocking the road. Secretary Xie, please wait here for a moment. I''ll ask the doorman to come and open the way. "


    It''s a few meters away from the main entrance.


    The doorman had been paying attention to the situation here for a long time. At first, Su''s father just argued with them, but they didn''t go to pull them. Later, before they had time to pull, they saw that a car over there was blocked, and several customers who obviously came to spend got out of the car a few meters ahead of time. The doorman quickly stepped forward and pulled away Su''s father who was holding Su Xingyu: "this gentleman, please don''t do it at our door."


    "It''s none of your business that I discipline my daughter!" Su''s father is so angry that he breaks away from the doorman and drags Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu took a step back, and a man in a suit took the opportunity to protect her at the back.

 Chapter 38

    She looked up and saw only half of his side face, vaguely feeling familiar: "thank you!"


    The man in the black suit looked at her sideways, and it turned out that she was Xie Yan, the Secretary of Lu Shifeng who got off the car to help her in the torrential rain that day. He saluted her very politely: "husband..."


    A madam hasn''t yet called out a voice, Su Xingyu has already gently shaken down the head.


    At present, her family, doorman and a group of people around Xie are all present. She doesn''t want to let people know her identity. The name of Lu Shifeng is too sensational. Once the news that she is his wife gets out, I''m afraid she will never live in peace from now on. Don''t talk about quietly looking for a job, even if you go out and stroll around the street, you will be surrounded by a lot of reporters.


    Xie Yan was able to be Lu Shifeng''s secretary. Naturally, he had a good look. He immediately changed his name: "lady, are you ok?"


    She whispered, "it''s OK."


    Her face was burning with pain. It was about where she had been slapped just now. She put out her hand to cover it.


    Xie''s face is a little heavy. Who is it, even the boss''s wife? He turned to Su Fu and said, "who did you hit?"


    The voice is very flat, but there is a hint of prestige.


    When Su Fu saw that he was protecting Su Xingyu behind him, he was not happy for a long time. At this time, he yelled fiercely: "who are you? I taught my daughter to take care of you? Go, go, go, go Reach out and say thanks.


    Thank you for your silence.


    Although Su Fu''s identity surprised him, no matter who he was, he was not qualified to move the boss''s wife. If he takes a step back here, I''m afraid the boss will break him up.


    It''s the two people around Xie Yan who stop Su Fu.


    One of them said, "who are you? This is the Secretary General of the prince of the blade group. Mr. Xie, even if you want to come up and talk about it, you have to weigh whether you can afford it or not! "


    Su Fu was shocked.


    He''s also in business. He knows what the blade group means. Even if he is the boss of a large enterprise, what? And blade group, this huge beast, is not an order of magnitude at all! The Secretary General beside the prince... This is the core figure of the group! If he had known that it was too late for him to flatter, how could he offend him?


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Su Fu changed his face and gave a dry smile.


    Su Xingqi was also shocked, but her mind turned to another direction: "Mr. Xie, do you know my sister?" Her elder sister doesn''t know what to do outside during this period of time, so she can''t really hook up with some prominent figures, can she?


    Xie Yan takes a look at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu said, "I don''t know. Thank you for helping me, sir


    A big stone in Su Xingqi''s heart fell to the ground. Oh, she said, with Su Xingyu''s appearance and personality, how can she really get close to some rich and powerful people? She showed a smile that she thought was sweet, and said to Xie in a greasy voice, "Mr. Xie, I''m sorry that our family affairs have caused you trouble. My name is Su Xingqi. I''m a model. "


    She said this, stretched out her hand to shake with Xie.


    Although she already has the fiance of Qin Mu, it''s right to make more powerful friends. Maybe she will use it one day. Moreover, although Qin Mu is the second young master of the Qin family, the scale of Qin''s enterprise is small, and he is not the first successor. It''s really hard to say whether the power in his hands can match the real power figures around the prince of the blade group.


    But Xie didn''t talk to her at all.


    Just now he could see clearly. When Su''s father pulled Su Xingyu, the girl''s face showed a vicious smile.


    He only spoke to Su Xingyu: "you are injured. Go to have a rest first. I''ll ask the waiter to show you."


    Although Su Xingyu can''t see her face, he can see the injury on her face clearly in such a deep night and under the dim street lamp. I think it''s really obvious. If you take the bus in this way, I''m afraid you will be surrounded by people as monkeys all the way, not to mention how to explain to Lu Shifeng when you get home.


    So she said, "OK."


    Su Xingqi stretched out her hand in the air, looking at the scene in front of her, she was surprised and angry. How dare this man ignore her like this?! Her face was blue and white for a while, but she couldn''t think of it. She could only withdraw her hand in embarrassment.


    Xie Yan''s entourage told him: "Secretary Xie, Mr. Eric has arrived, waiting for us in the box."


    They came here today to meet a very important customer.


    Xie Yan orders the doorman to take good care of Su Xingyu. Then he takes people into the restaurant.


    The doorman said to Su Xingyu, "Miss, please follow me. We will arrange a special private room for you to deal with the injury."Su Xingyu thanks and follows the doorman.


    Su Xingqi''s full of anger just now did not dare to attack in front of Xie Yan''s face, at this time directed at Su Xingyu: "you really shameless! I''m really going to hook up with men everywhere! Let''s go! Come home with us! Sister, don''t degenerate any more! "


    Su Xingyu''s steps suddenly stopped.


    "First, I have no affair with Xie Yan." She looked at Su Xingqi coldly and said, "second, even if we really have something, you are not afraid to bring disaster to yourself if you don''t leave a little virtue in your mouth? Su Xingqi, look at what you look like now. What''s the difference between you and the shrew in the market? You are the one who is really disgraceful


    She scolded Su Xingqi, turned around and followed the doorman into the restaurant.


    Leaving Su Xingqi, she stamped her feet at the door: "you! Dad, look at my sister! She has gone too far


    Su Xingyu came to a quiet and uninhabited box with the doorman. The waiter brought her swelling reducing ointment and iced towel and said, "Miss Su, you can have a good rest here. Mr. Xie has paid the box fee."


    Put things down and quit.


    Su Xingyu opens the ointment and smears it on her face. The cool feeling calms her mood. She sighed, from small to large, she has been avoiding trouble to go, how trouble just refused to let her go?


    The door was pushed open.


    She looked up, her hand in the ointment resting in mid air.


    She saw a man coming in, tall, in a suit, with a cold face under a crystal chandelier.


    Lu Shifeng.


    Why is he here? For a moment, her heart missed a beat.


    He heard his voice: "Su Xingyu."


    "You, why are you here?" She covered her face in a hurry so that he could not see the swelling.


    Lu Shifeng came to her step by step: "today, I''m going to have a banquet with customers. Listen to Xie Yan say that you have a little trouble, so come and have a look." While speaking, the man had already come to her and bent down to take away her hand. "How did you make your face?"

 Chapter 39

    She turned her head and said, "it''s OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt that my chin was clamped by him.


    He forced her to raise her face, a pair of narrow and deep eyes staring at her: "it''s ok?" As soon as Xie Yu said that she had an accident, he left the client and rushed over, not to see her whitewash: too. Flat!


    Su Xingyu shrunk.


    The anger in his eyes frightened her.


    How could she be ok? I just don''t want to tell him. Today, she has suffered so much humiliation, physical and mental wounds, do not want to tear those bloody wounds, exposed to his scrutiny.


    That would make her feel embarrassed.


    She begged to see him: "Lu Shifeng, I''m really OK, just a little quarrel with my family."


    His eye color is deeper: "I don''t like to be perfunctory." He has investigated her information, very clear how her family usually treat her, if that is nothing, what is something? His slender fingers stroked the swelling on her cheek, and with a little force, she hissed in pain. He forced: "say."


    "Lu Shifeng..." she begged again, but he was still unmoved.


    It''s quiet in the box, with the faint fragrance of tea and medicine floating in the air. He overcame her in the shadow against the light, with a condescending posture like a devil in charge of everything.


    She gave up. When did this man care about her self-esteem?


    She closed her eyes and choked: "Dad scolded me for being shameless. He went around to seduce men and humiliate the family. He asked me to quit my job and go home and tell me not to drag down my sister''s reputation. But it was su Xingqi who robbed my fiance and slandered my reputation everywhere. I just replied... He slapped me. Are you satisfied


    The man in front of him didn''t respond for a long time.


    She still closed her eyes and raised her head for fear that tears would flow out as soon as she opened them.


    Cheek, his hand slowly loosened, after a moment, with a little cool touch her cheek again. She opened her eyes in horror and saw that he had put half of the ointment in his hand and was carefully daubing it on her.


    "Don''t move," he said. "Clumsy. The ointment hasn''t been applied."


    "I''m not stupid!" She argued.


    "Not stupid?" His hand movement did not stop, and his voice was low. "He was not stupid, but he was slapped in vain. He only knew how to hide here and cry. What''s wrong with you? Just call back? I''ll send someone to deal with it. "


    She looked at him in a daze: "do you want to send someone to beat them?"


    "I didn''t cry," he said


    His slender fingers skimmed her eyelids like water, bringing a little crystal. He took back his hand and closed the medicine box. He seemed to think her words were funny. He looked at her like a child: "beat them? No, I will let them beat themselves, even kneel down in front of you and beg you to beat them, and let them be slaughtered. "


    He said it lightly, but there were chills in her heart.


    Although very grateful that he can vent his anger for her, but, "Lu Shifeng, that''s my family."


    "Do they take you in charge?"


    She shook her head in sorrow. She didn''t know why things had become like this. When she was a child, when her mother was still alive, her father loved her so much that he often carried her to her lap to play, and always brought her good things when she went out to do business. But later gradually changed, her father looked at her more and more disgusted, as if she was a disgrace to the family.


    She was crying again and reached out to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    The body was pushed into a hard and warm embrace, and Lu Shifeng''s voice came from overhead: "it''s all over. Now your family is me, and I will protect you."


    Su Xingqi was slapped three days later.


    It was a big fashion show, where famous models gathered. I don''t know how she angered the international supermodel who was the last one that night. She was slapped in the face and fell to the ground. It happened that the reporter went to the backstage to visit the crew, took a complete picture of the scene, spread it, and soon became a laughing stock inside and outside the circle.


    Su Xingqi found Qin Mu and cried so much: "brother Qin Mu, you must help me get justice back!"


    Unfortunately, Qin Mu has nothing to do. He is an international supermodel and doesn''t want to buy a second-line luxury in China at all. What can Qin Mu do to get justice?


    "Bear it," he can only comfort Su Xingqi, "your temper should be restrained."


    Su Xingqi cried bitterly: "what''s wrong with my temper? I didn''t do anything wrong. Brother Qin Mu, don''t you love me any more? Are you still thinking about my sister''s woman?"Qin Mu is upset and suddenly finds out that he didn''t have so many things when he was with Su Xingyu before?


    Su Fu''s company is not going well either.


    First, a batch of urgently needed raw materials did not arrive on time, and then the Quality Supervision Bureau found out the product quality problems and ordered rectification. The loss was huge, which made Su''s father very painful. He entrusted a lot of relationships and found many back doors, but it didn''t help. His temper became very angry day by day, and he threw cups and things at home, which made the whole family feel uneasy.


    Su Xingyu saw the news on TV.


    She asked Lu Shifeng, "did you do it?"


    Lu Shifeng did not deny: "he should be glad that he is your father, otherwise he will have lost his fortune and be on the street now."


    Su Xingyu''s mood is a little complicated. What can she say? Is it time to thank Lu Shifeng for venting his anger on her, or to blame him for how he can really attack her father? But it''s also moving. Since her mother''s death, no one in the world will fight for her, only he will fight for her.


    She said, "so you will really protect me."


    "Don''t you believe it?" he said


    She quickly shook her head: "I believe it. Thank you, Lu Shifeng. "


    He frowned: "what do you say between husband and wife? Thank you. If you really want to thank me, you will quit your job according to my idea. You can take two bodyguards out of the house, the driver will pick you up, and the assistant will accompany you. No one can move you."


    Last time, would she have been beaten if she hadn''t gone to dinner with her colleagues and clients?


    Lu Shifeng is very upset about this and has been asking her to resign these days.


    Su Xingyu''s mood is depressed, this man is a despotic tyrant in his heart, even if he will stand out for her, it is not without additional conditions. She forced out a smile: "we all agreed, you promised me to go out to work, don''t go back.". I promise I''ll take good care of safety. It won''t happen in the future. "


    "If it happens again, you just quit and go home."


    "Good." Her smile is more reluctant, to keep a job is really not easy.


    Who knows, before Lu Shifeng successfully forced her to resign, dreamland magazine sent her a letter of resignation.

 Chapter 40

    Su Xingyu was shocked and went to the magazine to find the personnel director: "what did I do wrong?"


    Personnel director sighed slightly: "the personnel changes in the society, to lay off, you and Lin Weilong are on the list."


    Su Xingyu: "Lin Weilong is going to be cut? Isn''t he the best photographer in the society? "


    Looking at the girl''s clear eyes in front of him, the director of personnel suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt. After a moment''s silence, he finally couldn''t bear to say: "Xingyu, in fact, you have offended people. Qin''s enterprise has given the society a large amount of advertising expenses. The only condition is to expel you and Lin Weilong. "


    Su Xingyu took a breath of air.


    She tried every means to prevent, but she didn''t prevent Qin Mu from using such means!


    That''s mean!


    Her face suddenly became ugly: "it''s not fair!"


    The director of personnel sighed: "I know it''s unfair, but Xingyu, this is the workplace. Who made you stand out on the cover last time? What good fruit can you have if you offend the girlfriend of the second young master Qin? You just graduated from school. You don''t understand many of the hidden rules in society. You should remember to learn from them in the future, you know? "


    Su Xingyu is silent, and the words of the personnel director make her unable to refute.


    She came out of the magazine in a trance, and the sunshine in early summer was dazzling.


    Is that how you lose your job? She is not reconciled. Her creativity is so good, and Lin Weilong''s execution is also perfect. People like them who work hard should not be defeated by those scabs. She turned out her cell phone and called Lin Weilong: "what are you going to do? Go to the magazine, or somewhere else? I can continue to follow you. "


    Lin Weilong sneered: "come on, what''s the use of this situation? If I don''t stay here, I''ll find a better job. " After a pause, he told Su Xingyu, "don''t wait for me. I''m going to have a rest first. You can find a job by yourself. Don''t be delayed."


    So Su Xingyu understood, how can he find a better job?


    Being dismissed is unemployment.


    She felt guilty. After all, Su Xingqi and Qin Mu came for her, and Lin Weilong was only implicated.


    She thought about it for a moment, and went home to the Internet to send a message to Cang''er: [Cang''er, I''m sorry, I offended the client in dreamland and was dismissed. Could you please help me again? I don''t need to find a job for me this time. Please help my friend find a job. He was expelled by me. His name is Lin Weilong. He is a photographer and his works are very good


    Along with the email, she also attached Lin Weilong''s photographic works in the past.


    After a day, Cang''er came back with a message: "can''t you see that you can cause trouble so much? You can pry Lin Weilong out of his job, OK. I know him. He used to do things in cloud. His level is very good, but he can offend people too much. That''s why the society sent him like a godsend when dreamland was set up later


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect Lin Weilong to have this connection with cloud. Reply: [can he still go back?]


    Cang''er''s reply: [difficult¡¶ The competition for "cloud" is very fierce, so there is no need to recruit photographers at present. However, this trip to Iceland is very bad. We are still short of a diamond photographer, Xingyu. Will you come? If you come, I can make an exception and let Lin Weilong join in as a member of your team


    Su Xingyu was very embarrassed: [you know, I can''t be a photographer. Cang''er, let Lin Weilong go to Iceland by himself. How do you know he can''t do it without trying


    Cang''er said: "there are two people in the society who are similar to him. They can''t take the job."


    Su Xingyu: [but Lin Weilong lost his job for me...]


    Cang''er replied with a smile: "that''s your problem, not mine. Xingyu, it''s true that we are friends, but Lin Weilong and I are not friends. If you shoot diamonds, he can follow you. If you don''t come, he can''t come. It''s that simple


    Su Xingyu turned off the mail with a headache.


    She has the heart to help Lin Weilong, but the present situation is unthinkable. If you really want to go to Iceland to shoot diamonds, does Lu Shifeng have to peel off her skin? After a two-day break at home, the personnel department of dreamland informed her to get the labor manual and the return order.


    She took things and saw Lin Weilong when she went out.


    The stout man stood in front of a pancake stall on the side of the road, counting the change in his hand, and said to the stall owner, "two pancakes, no meat, more sauce."


    The stall owner said, "no meat? Young man, you look so strong. Meat is nutritious. "


    Lin Weilong impatient: "every day to eat meat are tired, do not add meat."Su Xingyu is sad. After working with him for such a long time, she knows very well that his eating habits are no meat and no pleasure. In the past, breakfast was all meat cakes and buns. How could she ever be so poor? Sure enough, I''m still short of money after being dismissed.


    The magazine ran after a man, carrying a heavy tripod to Lin Weilong: "brother Lin, your stuff. The three wolves are so old, do you want to take them back? At the beginning of the year, there was an update, and if you look at this one, it''s a big dent. It''s time to replace it. "


    That was the last time Qin Mu bullied Su Xingyu, he hit people and made a hole.


    Lin Weilong was careless: "what do you do with tripods? It''s all right


    Mouth said such words, but the hand is caressing the pothole.


    Su Xingyu only felt that there was something hot in his heart. His mind became hot. Before he reacted, he called out: "Lin Weilong!" Three or two steps forward, took the pancakes from his hand, "what pancakes do you want to eat? I found a good job, and they asked us to work together. Let''s go and have a big meal


    When I got home, I calmed down.


    God, how can she explain this to Lu Shifeng? How can we persuade him to let her go to Iceland?


    Can we just... Burn the boat?


    At night, she bathes meticulously, and finds out the most provocative light silk pajamas from the wardrobe. Her thin shirt is close to her slender body, with beautiful curves and lustrous skin. Her long hair was half scattered. When he stepped into the bedroom, she met him and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lip: "Shi Feng..."


    His lips are thin and cool, with a shallow mint flavor, blurred and special.


    She lingered for a moment before she separated from his lips. Her eyes were moving.


    He looked at her quietly: "rarely do you take the initiative."


    She hid her mind and burst into a smile that she had practiced many times in front of the mirror: "some time ago, I was too tired and ignored you, so I want to make it up to you and give me a chance, OK?"


    She is very beautiful, and deliberately decorated, bedroom dark lights, charming, such as a blooming in a dream of Acacia.


    She is confident that no man can resist such temptation.


    But Lu Shifeng was still silent: "tell me, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 41

    In one word, she was torn down on the spot.


    Su Xingyu is in a state of embarrassment. He is embarrassed to be pierced. She murmured in a low voice: "where, where? How can I have something to ask you? I really, really just want to make it up to you. "


    His eyes are unpredictable: "yes."


    She nodded desperately.


    So he said, "that''s best. I don''t have to promise you anything for a long time to come."


    She suddenly looked up at him and saw that his deep and narrow eyes were staring at her, just like a hunter patiently staring at his prey. Her heart sprang uncontrollably, and her head dropped in a hurry.


    Above his head, his voice said, "really not? Then there''s no chance. "


    "No!" She was so scared that she grabbed him and blurted out, "I want to go to Iceland on business! Lu Shifeng, last time a photographer in the magazine and I created a good advertisement for Huadie clothing. Now Huadie wants to turn it into a series of advertisements. We plan to go to Iceland to shoot its winter version. "


    This is the plan she discussed with Lin Weilong in the afternoon.


    She is very clear that Lu Shifeng would not agree if she said that Cang''er had invited her to shoot diamonds for cloud, so she had to find an individual reason. The flower butterfly dress side really likes the last shot of "spirit of ruins". She went to Mr. Zheng and asked him if he was interested in making a series of this advertisement. Mr. Zheng agreed quickly.


    Then, she can go to Iceland with Lin Weilong in the name of flowers and butterflies.


    She watched Lu Shifeng nervously, not knowing what his reaction would be.


    Seeing that she is so attentive tonight, Lu Shifeng knew that she must have something special to ask him. Now he is not surprised to hear the request for a business trip. He didn''t reply immediately, just asked: "your colleague? Men and women. "


    Su Xingyu was more nervous and said cautiously: "one man and one woman. Photographer Lin Weilong and female model Jiang Zhenzhen. Jiang Zhenzhen and I live in the same room. " This is another reason why she is looking for Huadie to shoot an advertisement. She can take Jiang Zhenzhen with her. Otherwise, with Lu Shifeng''s male chauvinism, it''s hard to say whether she and Lin Weilong will be dismembered together.


    Lu Shifeng was noncommittal.


    He is used to being a superior in the company. His emotions are hidden deeply. At this time, he applies this to Su Xingyu, which only makes her more and more uneasy¡° Su Xingyu couldn''t help but look at him prayingly. "Shi Feng, it''s rare to be on a business trip with you. I really want to go. This is my first business trip."


    "How many days?" Asked Lu Shifeng.


    As soon as Su Xingyu saw his tone loose, he said: "seven days, seven days! I''ll be back in a week, soon. "


    This is fast? Lu Shifeng slightly raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "seven times."


    "What seven times?" She didn''t understand.


    Lu Shifeng looks at her meaningfully. Under the dim light of the bedroom, she looks really beautiful in light silk pajamas, just like a goblin, which makes people commit crimes¡° I said seven times, "he said in a slightly hoarse voice," you''re going for seven days, so make it up to me seven times, just like tonight. "


    She is a Leng, this just understand his meaning, the facial expression suddenly turns red.


    She thought that the beauty trick was invalid, but she didn''t expect that he should make such a request. It was too much of an inch! Aware that his burning eyes fell on her, she stepped back unnaturally, "I... we can discuss whether to..."


    He stepped forward slowly and pushed her to the bedside step by step


    "I, I am on a business trip, obviously only once..." she is not strong enough.


    He went on: "hmm?"


    Her legs began to soften and she stumbled back, trying to reach out her fingers: "two, three, three?"


    Even the corner of his eyes and eyebrows seemed to have a sneer: "hmm?"


    "I... ouch!" She fell on the bed and looked at him in fear. "Don''t, don''t do that."


    "How many times?" He bent down and trapped her under him, his nose brushing her cheek.


    "Seven, seven times!" She closed her eyes, trembling all over, and did not dare to look at his deep and sharp eyes.


    After hearing him smile, her light silk pajamas were easily picked away by him, and a hard body covered her


    Darkness, pain


    Although she has been married for some time, no matter how many times she does it again, she is not used to it. She can''t resist the discomfort and satisfy Lu Shifeng. All she feels is that her strength has been squeezed. She has to drag her tired body to confirm her trip to Iceland, pack her bags and contact canger, Lin Weilong and others.It''s not easy.


    After getting off the plane, the project team sent someone to pick them up.


    The man who came here was a blonde boy named Jerry. He spoke fluent Chinese and was very cheerful and talkative. He drove them to Cang''er and told them on the way, "Cang''er has been waiting for you for a long time. He said that this diamond advertisement is counting on you."


    "We will do our best," Su said


    The black Audi stops in front of a five-star luxury hotel.


    Jerry led them out of the car and into a small auditorium on the second floor. The auditorium has been transformed into a temporary studio. Many staff are busy. Near the photography area, a woman with short silver hair and neat professional clothes is standing with a notepad. Is she commanding this or that? She is full of air.


    Jerry took them to the woman and said nervously, "sister canger, Miss Su, they''re here."


    Cang''er... Sister?!


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Xingyu''s whole life is not good. This silver haired woman with exquisite makeup is canger who she has known for many years on the Internet? She, she... Isn''t she always a man on the Internet!


    "You, you''re a woman?" She could not help being shocked.


    Cang''er flicked her short silver hair and looked at Su Xingyu with a smile: "you are the star, right? I''m a woman. I''m very happy to meet you for the first time. The shooting work this time is very heavy. All the photographers we invited failed. I''m counting on you. You take a ten minute break first. I''ll ask the assistant to explain the progress to you, and we''ll start work tomorrow. "


    Su Xingyu nodded her head in sleepwalking and looked at her leaving like a silver Mermaid.


    Lin Weilong stretched out his five fingers and shook them in front of her eyes: "Hey, come back, come back."


    She finally recovered, or a face of disbelief: "canger is a woman? Is it really a woman This ID''s forthright degree and explosive Coarseness on the forum are more than all the men combined.


    Lin Weilong''s face was full of pain: "don''t you know? I thought you were very familiar with her. It''s said that Cang''er, whose eyes are higher than the top, would even come to you for such an important shooting. " Because of coming to Iceland this time, Su Xingyu told him that it was canger''s invitation. Lin Weilong thought they were very close.

 Chapter 42

    Su Xingyu dry smile: "netizen, netizen."


    Lin Weilong looked at her sympathetically: "then you are ready to be abused by her. This woman is a famous tyrant."


    Su Xingyu looks at the silver haired figure not far away. The woman in the high-grade suit is commanding the staff skillfully. Her vigorous posture really has the potential to be a tyrant. She took a deep breath and was a little nervous. This was her first commercial photography. Even though Cang''er vowed that she had no problem, she still had no bottom in her heart.


    Cang''er''s assistant, the blonde boy Jerry, brought the information.


    He told Su Xingyu: "this time it''s a new model of D.B. diamond. The customer''s intention is to take pictures of the mystery, coldness and nobility of northern Europe. We changed several photographers and tried several schemes, but we couldn''t pass the canger pass. With the deadline getting closer and closer, the project team is under a lot of pressure. Miss Su, if you have any good ideas, please come up with them, and we will fully cooperate with them. "


    Su Xingyu looks at the data.


    She knows that D.B diamond is a famous diamond brand all over the world. In those jewelry left by her mother Mu Yun, there were D.B works. The materials on hand are the works of several previous photographers. Some of them make models wear diamonds and put on various provocative shapes in bars; Some of them walk in front of the palace like buildings; To be fair, they are all masterpieces with impeccable composition and light.


    Is Cang''er not satisfied with this?


    Su Xingyu closes the information and asks Jerry, "what does the customer say?"


    With a bitter face, Jerry sighed: "D.B. is satisfied with these photos, but canger doesn''t agree. She said that this new product of D.B. is a big breakthrough in diamond technology, so it must be matched with amazing photography. The previous ones are too... Boring, boring, boring, boring. "


    As he said it, he learned from Cang''er and showed his disgust.


    Lin Weilong was amused and patted Su Xingyu on the shoulder: "see how picky canger is. Good luck to you."


    Su Xingyu: "why do you look like you don''t care about yourself?"


    Lin Weilong shrugged: "I''m not the one who was driven to the shelves. I said Xingyu, can you do it? If you can''t, just tell Cang''er, don''t wait to be photographed. If you don''t pass her blacklist, you''ll ruin your future. "


    Su Xingyu bared his teeth: "your whole family can''t do it!"


    Lin Weilong was still careless: "OK, you can do it. I''m looking forward to it. " Originally, when he heard that he was going to Iceland to shoot diamonds for Cang''er, he doubted whether he could do it. But he didn''t expect that it was not him who Cang''er named. It was su Xingyu, his little assistant who was not well-known. The whole person was thrilled.


    What is the origin of this little assistant?


    Lin Weilong is really looking forward to it. What kind of works will she hand over?


    Su Xingyu went through the data again. When Cang''er finished her work, she came up to her and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any ideas?"


    Su Xingyu said, "can I have a look at the diamond itself first?" If you look at 1000 and 10000 photos, they are all fake. To understand the real situation of the diamond, you have to see the real person.


    Cang''er nodded, "follow me."


    She took them by car to a very high-quality hotel, even among all the five-star hotels in Iceland. On the top floor of the presidential suite, she knocked on a door and explained to the people in the door in English. Two armed bodyguards inside the door let them in and opened the heavily blocked safe.


    Against the thick and dense velvet, a brilliant diamond ring reveals its true colors.


    "The light of the morning." Lin Weilong sighed his name.


    Contrary to his usual carelessness, the man held his breath and looked at the diamond as if he were looking at a priceless treasure. In fact, this "dawn light" is indeed a priceless treasure. It is cut with the purest natural blue diamond in the world. Every section is flawless and gives off a cool and gorgeous luster.


    Su Xingyu also slightly shakes God because of its beauty.


    Only after close contact did she understand why Cang''er insisted on not using her previous photographic works, which were really not worthy of such masterpieces. She looked at the diamond carefully several times and straightened up: "let''s go."


    "Watch it?" Cang''er asked her.


    She nodded: "give me time to think about it, and I''ll find a solution that suits it."


    There was a smile on Cang''er''s cold and proud face: "OK, I believe you."


    At night, Su Xingyu tosses and turns on the luxurious big bed of the hotel. Can''t sleep, simply get up, open the door is quiet terrace, cool breeze, look up can see the bright star.The stars are like diamonds.


    Nordic unique mysterious gorgeous in this moment to show, even the night sky is so brilliant.


    She breathed the clear air in the wind, with the smell of ice and water. It''s said that the original diamond of "dawn light" was found in Iceland. It''s a huge group. It was cut into two necklaces, one pair of earrings and three rings.


    It was born to be part of northern Europe.


    Su Xingyu is deep in thought. How can he show his characteristics most accurately?


    The next day, Cang''er came to her and said, "what about Xingyu? Do you have any ideas? We''ve been delayed too much by those idiots before, and now we''re on a tight schedule. "


    Su Xingyu nodded. The nervousness and uneasiness when he just got off the plane yesterday had been swept away: "although diamonds are very luxurious and expensive things, they are always trying to highlight their dignity. This kind of shooting technique has long been used badly. I''m going to expand its depth and breadth in time and space to make it more textural and different. "


    "OK, that''s it!" said Cang''er


    She had great confidence in Su Xingyu. She didn''t ask her specific shooting plan at all, so she mobilized manpower and equipment according to Su Xingyu''s requirements, and the group moved to a beautiful lake like a secret place.


    Iceland is close to the Arctic circle. Although it is June, there are still many places where the lake has not thawed.


    Su Xingyu asked them to look for such a lake. Not far away is the snow capped mountain. The sky light and cloud shadow reflect the crystal clear blue lake water with some cracks under the ice, which is as beautiful as an unreal world.


    The model is D.B.''s long-standing exclusive spokesperson, supermodel sheikhweina.


    This girl with Russian blood is very beautiful. Her long silver white and waist curly hair is falling along the curve of her body. Her sharp nails are trimmed like goblins, and her legs are decorated with fishtails. An elegant mermaid is breaking the ice on the blue lake in the morning. Her head is high and her long hair is swinging, splashing with water and ice.


    She gently held the diamond between her shell like teeth.

 Chapter 43

    The light of the morning light sprinkles on its cutting complex surface and refracts into brilliance.


    If there is anything perfect in the world, there is no doubt that this picture seamlessly combines Iceland''s ancient mysterious scenery with models and diamonds. The mermaid with "dawn light" in her mouth is like biting a corner from the continuous iceberg or the floating ice covered by the crystal lake. It is a treasure with dream memory.


    The staff present were shocked beyond words.


    It was Cang''er who was the first to recover: "Xingyu, you are better than I imagined."


    Su Xingyu gave a smile and asked, "can I finish work?"


    All the staff around are a little sluggish. Stop work? It''s over now? The last time they came out to shoot diamonds was not a whole day''s toss. Today''s location scene is very difficult. They are even ready to toss and toss again and again. Unexpectedly, they only shot once and passed? Everyone is looking at Cang''er eagerly. Is it true?


    Cang''er smiles again and claps her hands neatly: "it''s over."


    The staff cheered. They were busy in an orderly way, moving the make-up box and the tripod. Cang''er asked her assistant to make a cup of tea for Su Xingyu: "it''s hard for you. If you come early, I don''t have to work in this icy and snowy place for more than a month. A lot of work has been delayed."


    She is the global editor in chief of cloud. She is very busy every day. It''s really killing chickens to come here to supervise the progress in person. D.B. is their big client, and the issue of autumn and winter fashion week is the top priority every year. She can''t afford to make any mistakes. These days, she flies back and forth to Iceland, exhausted.


    Su Xingyu lowered his head to drink a sip of tea and said with a bitter smile, "I said that I can''t take photos. Fortunately, this time I was abroad, and the staff didn''t know me. Remember to keep it secret. Don''t sign the photographer''s name. Just use Lin Weilong. "


    Cang''er sneered: "Lin Weilong? Who believes he can take such a picture. "


    Su Xingyu was a little anxious: "Cang''er, you really don''t joke with me. This matter is very important to me."


    Seeing that she said it carefully, Cang''er restrained her expression: "well, since I promised you not to sign your name, I will keep my promise. You can rest assured that I will give a password to the whole project team. As long as you get out of here, no one will know that the photo was taken by you. It''s just that Lin Weilong is cheap. Once this set of photos comes out, he must be famous. "


    They were chatting. Over there, super model sheikhweina had changed her clothes and came over.


    She gave Su Xingyu a friendly smile and said in English, "Hello, Miss Su, your photography skills are really wonderful. I have worked with so many photographers and seldom see anyone better than you." That''s what she said from the bottom of her heart. Originally, "cloud" asked her to dress up as a mermaid coming out of the water, but she refused. We all know how harsh the water in the ice lake is. It''s a big challenge to ask her to take photos in such a bad environment, even if there are warm measures.


    What worries her most is that she will meet a photographer who is dawdling. If she takes more photos, she will have to get sick.


    It''s unbelievable that this slender girl from the East finished shooting at one time. The whole process didn''t take more than five minutes. It can be said that she pressed the shutter without looking much, which greatly saved her time in the water.


    She looked at Su Xingyu curiously: "may I ask why you are shooting so fast? Most of the photographers I''ve met have to be prepared for a long time just to light up and look for angles. It''s common for such blockbusters to take hours. "


    Su Xingyu looked at her: "the weather is very cold, I''m afraid you are freezing."


    She''s a photographer, yes, and dominates the shooting, but that doesn''t mean she''s egotistical. The on-site staff, especially the models who work diligently at the risk of frostbite, are the objects she pays close attention to. She cares about the working state of the models and always wants to take the best scene, which means that the speed must be fast and can''t be delayed until the models are tired.


    The word "fast" is easier said than done.


    She has been practising for many years, capturing countless pictures on the street, and then she has mastered the skill of outdoor photography. This skill of accurately capturing the most moving moments has almost become an instinct. The slow masters who come out of the studio are totally different.


    "You are such a good photographer, Miss Su. I look forward to working with you again in the future," she said gratefully


    How to cooperate again?


    Su Xingyu has a bitter smile. She is thankful that she can come to Iceland to touch the camera this time. Who knows when she will have the next chance to take a picture without telling Lu Shifeng.


    Diamond finished, Su Xingyu returned to the hotel to rest.


    Cang''er asked her, "what are you going to do next?"


    Su Xingyu said with a headache: "I''ll stay for a few days to cooperate with Lin Weilong in advertising the clothes of Huadie. This time I''m on a business trip in the name of Huadie. Anyway, I''ll fool my family."Hearing this, Cang''er was angry: "what age are you afraid of your husband? Xingyu, I don''t mean you. Women should work hard in their career. When they are rich and powerful, they should kick away those men who dare to tell you what to do. The farther the better. "


    Su Xingyu wants to cry: "I want to kick him away."


    But Lu Da Shao is really rich and powerful! Don''t mention her. Even if she reaches the level of canger and becomes the editor in chief of the world''s top fashion magazines, she doesn''t have the strength to challenge Lu Shifeng.


    Cang''er couldn''t understand her troubles: "I can''t imagine that you, a person with such excellent photography ideas and advanced times, are so pedantic in your private life and regard your husband as the God? Don''t tell people I know you. "


    "Yes, sister canger." Su Xingyu''s head is two big. He sent her away like a godsend.


    Go to the hotel cafeteria for dinner.


    This is a revolving restaurant with elegant environment. The air is quiet and the piano is gentle. You can have a panoramic view of the whole city from the 360 degree floor glass window. Of course, the price of a meal here is not cheap. If it wasn''t for the generous advance of all the meals in cloud, she couldn''t afford it herself.


    Su Xingyu carries a plate and carries food on the food rack.


    She reached for a plate of roasted cod, but the shelf was a little high. She fished for a while and didn''t get it.


    With a hand over her head, over her shoulder, she easily took away the plate of roast cod.


    Su Xingyu turns around and sees a tall man standing next to her. He has a deep and handsome appearance. He seems to be a half breed. A pair of peach blossom eyes that can flood water are smiling at her.

 Chapter 44

    Su Xingyu is sure that he doesn''t know this person.


    The man in front of me is too handsome - one of the best in the fashion circle even with handsome men and beautiful women. It''s absolutely impressive to see him once.


    The man, dressed in a fine Armani suit, bowed his head and gave her a gentlemanly smile: "beautiful lady, I wonder if I have the honor to take your food to your seat?" He speaks fluent Chinese with a French accent.


    Su Xingyu stares at him for a few seconds: "I don''t think you are the waiter here."


    "Of course not," the man said with a smile, revealing his white teeth. "In fact, there are not many people who can make me willing to serve. It happens that you, the most beautiful young lady in the snow mountain, are one of them."


    "Are you a bard?" Su Xingyu also smiles. The peacock like posture of this man seems to be trying to tease her. It''s a pity that he doesn''t sing opera with his gorgeous voice like an aria.


    Men seem very happy: "for you, I would like to become a bard."


    I''m sure I''m trying to tease her.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know if she is lucky enough to meet such a beautiful man when she goes out of the country, but what she knows better is that she is now married, has an autocratic male chauvinist husband in her family, and has a lot of work troubles waiting for her. She doesn''t want to get involved in any sex affairs. Does she think her life is not chaotic enough?


    She took the COD from the man''s hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll do it myself."


    The man did not give up to follow the past: "really do not need to help? Beautiful lady, you can see how charming the night is outside the window. It''s a pity if we fail to live up to such beautiful scenery. Why don''t we have dinner together and talk about life? "


    Talk about life?


    Is it easy to cheat when she is a young girl?


    Su Xingyu stops. The man behind him almost bumps into her. He reaches out his long arm to help the food rack next to her. He stands gracefully¡° This gentleman, "Su Xingyu said without expression," first, I''m not interested in you; Second, I''m married. Please don''t pester me


    She thought that men would shrink back when they heard her wedding news, but she underestimated him too much.


    "Marriage is just the tomb of love," the man''s voice is still gorgeous as an aria, "beautiful lady, I am really sad to hear your wedding news, but it does not prevent us from further understanding. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret from your husband. "


    And then he gave her a sly wink.


    Su Xingyu simply wants to put the plate in his hand on his face. This handsome guy, what''s your moral outlook¡° There are thousands of beauties in the world. Why do you stick to me as a married woman? " She felt that her forehead had already faintly blue veins.


    "Because you are special." The man smiles again and lowers his voice slightly, just like the temptation of the devil.


    Su Xingyu here and now just wants to be crazy. She felt that this man''s teasing skills had reached the level of perfection. At first sight, he was a scum, scum, scum! It wasn''t until a long time later that she understood the meaning of his "you are special" when she first met him. However, it was too late


    Here and now, she looked at the man with a sneer and turned to go.


    "Ouyang Yi!" All of a sudden, a girl came over and called the man by name, "what are you doing?"


    Su Xingyu saw that she was the world supermodel sheikhweina with Russian blood. Sure enough, there are many mixed race children that mixed race children know? She said hello to sheikhweina: "good evening."


    "Good evening." Xie heweina also said hello to her, staring at the man named Ouyang Yi randomly and fiercely, "are you hooking up three or four outside again?"?! You said you love me


    Su Xingyu surprised: "are you lovers?"


    She''s going to faint. What''s all this mess?


    Ouyang Yi laughs casually, not conscious of being caught by his girlfriend on the spot. "Not now," he said Turning to sheikhweina, "Nana, I''m in love with this mysterious beauty from the East - we break up."


    "You Sheikhweina was on the verge of a fury.


    Ouyang Yi still laughs lazily and conjures up a black card between his fingers: "breakup fee."


    The beauty, who was about to incarnate as a Russian Tyrannosaurus Rex, lost her temper in an instant and snatched the black card from Ouyang Yi''s hand: "deal." He turned his head and laughed sweetly at Su Xingyu. "He''s yours from now on. Good luck to you."


    With that, he gave Su Xingyu a big kiss and walked away.Su Xingyu is stunned, this... This is OK?!


    "Well, little beauty," Ouyang Yi continued to tease Su Xingyu without waiting for Sheikh Weina to go away, "now you can have dinner with me? By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Ouyang Yi, male and female. I''m 190 in height and 80 kg in weight. I''m 100, 78 and 94 in circumference. I''m a model at present, and I''m also a rich 15 generations. "


    Rich 15 generations?


    Su Xingyu is a little dizzy, but he just took out a black card as a break-up fee. It really doesn''t look like the owner of bad money. However, no matter how good his condition is, what does it have to do with her?


    "Once again, I, have, have, married, married, married!" She is rather gnashing her teeth.


    Ouyang Yi exaggerates to make an injured expression: "beautiful young lady, don''t be so cruel, love is not separated from marriage, give me a chance, I promise, stay with me..."


    "Take me to room 2530. Thank you." She really didn''t want to get involved with this beautiful model like a peacock and the rich 15 generations. She directly reported Lin Weilong''s room number and called the passing waiter to ask for meal delivery service.


    With that, he walked out of the restaurant without looking at Ouyang Yi.


    2530 Room number one.


    Lin Weilong looked at her discontentedly: "I''m not here to be a restaurant for you! And what happened to the man at the door? "


    As expected, Ouyang Yi keeps up with her.


    She ingratiated to Lin Weilong smile: "you just let me stay here for a while, OK? Ouyang Yi has just been pestering me in the restaurant for a long time. I''m afraid he will follow me to my room, and then I''ll be dead. "


    Who wants to be found by a piece of brown candy!


    Did not expect Lin Weilong surprised to ask: "Ouyang Yi?"


    "Well, he said he was a model." Su Xingyu takes out the food and has a meal.


    Lin Weilong was even more surprised: "I didn''t expect it was him! He''s the most expensive male model in the world, you know? How many women are too late to fall in love with you and pursue you? "

 Chapter 45

    Su Xingyu Leng Leng, that Ouyang Yi is so famous?


    Immediately, he fell into the same confusion as Lin Weilong, that is, what kind of woman does a man with money, fame and status want, and how can he cling to her?


    "It''s about a moment of novelty..." this is the most reasonable explanation she can find.


    In this way, she put Ouyang Yi''s affairs behind her, what should she do. The theme of Huadie''s costume is winter ice and snow. She, Lin Weilong and Jiang Zhenzhen found several scenic spots and worked hard.


    Ouyang Yi was not idle, or he was very idle.


    Su Xingyu is crazy: "what are you doing with us?"


    Ouyang Yi handed her a cup of unopened hot coffee in her hand and replied with a smile: "I think it''s really distressing that you work so hard, so I want to do my best to take care of you, my beautiful... Xingyu."


    He read out her name slowly, with touching lips and teeth.


    Su Xingyu''s whole body''s blood all wants to surge - certainly, is angry: "I don''t need your help!"


    "Is it?" Ouyang Yi smiles, "they don''t think so."


    He raised his chin to point a few busy people not far away. Lin Weilong is directing two foreigners to help Jiang Zhenzhen clean up her shape. Another bodyguard is pulling a cordon not far away to prevent others from entering.


    All these helpers are Ouyang Yi''s.


    This trip to Iceland was decided on a temporary basis. Lin Weilong was not given too many hands by Huadie. Su Xingyu had to do all the work of moving equipment, arranging models'' clothes and drawing the cordon. Ouyang Yi''s move greatly reduced their workload.


    Su Xingyu covers his face and moans. He thinks that his move is really a radical move. Now Lin Weilong has used these people so easily. Even if she wants to drive out Ouyang Yi, Lin Weilong can''t agree. And Jiang Zhenzhen, the little model who became a fan from the first sight of Ouyang Yi, pestered him with all kinds of questions about being a model, and he also patiently answered them. He is an international supermodel, and a casual opinion can benefit Jiang Zhenzhen a lot. In this case, it is strange that Jiang Zhenzhen is willing to let him go. In other words, all the people present, except Su Xingyu, agreed that Ouyang Yi should stay.


    There''s no one to chase my sister to such a state.


    "How old did you begin to play in the flowers before you learned such magic skills?" Su Xingyu make complaints about Tucao.


    Ouyang Yi looked at her with a bad smile: "no matter how old I started playing flowers, now you are the only one who really loves me. As long as you promise to be with me, all the tenderness and consideration are yours."


    Su Xingyu snorted and turned his head to ignore him.


    Ouyang Yi soon became familiar with Lin Weilong and Jiang Zhenzhen.


    Su Xingyu cheers that the advertisement of flower and Butterfly Costume is finished. She feels relieved. She is fed up with the days of betrayal. Before that, Lin Weilong even said to her irresponsibly, "you just sacrifice a few days of color to coax him into acting for us. It''s not the same if you dump him after the advertising."


    She really regretted making Lin Weilong a friend.


    After finishing work, Lin Weilong looked at the schedule: "thanks to Ouyang, we finished two days ahead of schedule. Now that you''ve come to Iceland, why don''t you take a good look before you go back and take a vacation. "


    Jiang Zhenzhen was very happy: "yes, yes!"


    Looking at Ouyang Yi expectantly: "brother Ouyang, you are familiar with this place. Do you have any interesting places to recommend?" In fact, what she wanted to say was to go together, but due to the girl''s shyness and Su Xingyu''s presence, she didn''t speak directly.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Yi just looked at Su Xingyu with a smile: "Xingyu, where do you want to go?"


    Su Xingyu was called goose bumps by him, angry: "said how many times, don''t call me Xingyu!"


    "Little star? Susu? "Yuer?" Ouyang Yi still smiles.


    Su Xingyu is very angry and feels that he has nothing to say with this man.


    Ouyang Yi ignored her anger: "my dear Xingyu, so what are your plans for the next two days? I''m quite familiar with Iceland. I know a lot of good scenic spots and bars. Would you like to go shopping together? "


    Su Xingyu is not angry: "I''m going to buy a gift for my husband!"


    This is something she planned a few days ago. It''s rare for her to go on a business trip. It seems that she should buy something to appease the male chauvinist in the family and give him the illusion that she is a good wife and mother. Only in the future can she go on a business trip.


    She is satisfied with this sentence, Ouyang Yi will give up.Who expected that the man was in high spirits: "buy something for my husband? How old is your husband? What do you do? What do you like? I''ll take you to pick a gift. Xingyu, you have to believe me. My eyes are good. They are satisfied with all the gifts they choose for women and men, and none of them is full of praise! "


    Su Xingyu


    It''s suitable for a man who wants to chase her and choose a gift for her husband!


    Lin Weilong, who was on one side, laughed and fell, fearing that the world would not be in chaos and adding fuel to the fire: "ha ha, ha Xingyu, you can take him. You must have no choice for supermodels like Ouyang. You can choose something cheap and good! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Su Xingyu black line: "I don''t!"


    Ouyang Yi looked at her with a smile: "do you know what kind of gift to choose for your husband? Do you know where Icelandic specialties are good? Do you know how to buy things without being slaughtered?"


    Su Xingyu fell into silence


    Indeed, she had no idea what to buy for Lu Shifeng.


    From childhood to adulthood, she never bought a gift for a man. Even though she used to be affectionate with Qin Mu, because of lack of money, she would only knit some scarves and give them to him. Buying presents? She''s afraid she can''t do it. Now it''s different. She has long lost the maiden feeling of knitting scarves for her sweetheart, and she can earn more or less money to buy some small things.


    Ouyang Yi looked at her expression and knew that she had no direction. She said with a smile, "tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up."


    Finally, Su Xingyu got into his car.


    Ouyang Yi took her to an alley in the deep of the city. The alley was quiet, surrounded by old and well repaired buildings. She told the story of elegance in silence.


    Ouyang Yi stops in front of a small shop, opens the door gentlely and lets Su Xingyu in.


    He told Su Xingyu: "this is a handmade men''s clothing shop with a history of more than 100 years. There are some interesting little things in it, such as tie clips and cufflinks. I have a membership card. I can get 20% off. "


    Said, very familiar with the owner and said hello.

 Chapter 46

    Su Xingyu bowed his head and browsed the items in the display cabinet one by one.


    Every tie clip and every cuff link are exquisitely made. It can be seen that they are meticulously polished no matter what details they are.


    The old shopkeeper smiles at her: "Miss, everything in our shop is made by hand, made from Iceland. For example, the pair of Cufflinks you are looking at are made of coral deep at the bottom of Lake chakanas. We call them "tears of water monster."


    Ouyang Yi also came to see: "it''s beautiful. Xingyu, do you have anything in mind? "


    Su Xingyu has been unable to correct his address.


    She took a look at the price list and shook her head. The cuff links were a bit over budget. Moreover, with the reddish color, she was not sure whether Lu Shifeng would like them.


    Ouyang Yi helped her to look at it together, quickly picked a tie clip and asked her to go over: "Xingyu, you see, this tie clip is good. The color is very elegant, low-key and luxurious. It''s a man''s favorite."


    Su Xingyu took a look, and it was really versatile.


    The shopkeeper said: "Mr. Ouyang really has vision. This tie clip is made of volcanic ash. It has a special condensation process. Only our shop has it."


    "How about this one?" Ouyang Yi asked Su Xingyu excitedly, as if the person to be presented was him.


    Su Xingyu took up the small tie clip, deep and light gray luster flow, really elegant and versatile. She is not good at choosing gifts for men. Since Ouyang Yi said yes, maybe she is right. She side head imagined Lu Shifeng to wear this tie clip appearance, simple cold color department is very suitable for him.


    So she nodded, "OK, that''s it."


    Ouyang Yi happily helped the owner wrap it up and handed it to her: "I really envy your husband."


    Su Xingyu rarely rejected him and said, "thank you for choosing gifts with me."


    "You''re welcome." Ouyang Yi''s peach blossom eyes curved into a beautiful arc. "It''s my honor to serve the beauty. If you really feel bad, why don''t you give me something? "


    Su Xingyu thought, "why don''t I treat you to lunch?"


    "That can''t do," Ouyang Yi exaggerated to cover his chest, "let beauty treat is a gentleman''s shame, lunch I invite just right. Beautiful Xingyu, you''d better give me a gift, or I''ll give it to you? In front of you, there''s a home clothes shop. It''s good. There are many clothes suitable for girls like you. "


    "Shut up Su Xingyu wants to hit him again.


    ¡­¡­


    The trip to Iceland was very smooth. He successfully completed two shooting tasks. Except for a noisy peacock, Su Xingyu was not dissatisfied.


    She managed to get rid of a peacock, and almost went back to her country with joy. She went into the house and handed the gift to Lu Shifeng: "I chose it for you, do you like it?"


    She looked up at him with a smile. Her face was as beautiful as a goblin.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her and opened the gift: "tie clip? It''s very practical. "


    She was a little uneasy: "do you like it? Sorry, I bought you a gift for the first time. I''m not sure. You... "


    She wanted to say something more. He had put the tie clip on his body. He reached up to her chin and gave her a kiss.


    Her lips and teeth were intertwined. She was a little dull. She had never been so intimate with him in the past week. She almost forgot how unsatisfied the man was. Only when she was picked up by him and put on the big bed covered with black silk in her bedroom did she nervously put her hand against him: "Lu Shifeng!"


    The man with dark eyes and hoarse voice said, "I like your gift very much."


    ... so that''s how you like gifts?!


    Su Xingyu wants to cry without tears. He thinks that what''s right is that he has set up a set for himself. If he spends money, he has to be eaten and wiped clean!


    When his slender fingers with scorching temperature untied her skirt, the only thought in her heart was that she would not buy him a gift in this life, next life, next life!


    All night long.


    Su Xingyu finally realizes that the consequences of buying gifts are very serious, but it''s too late. She is such a good wife and mother that Lu Da Shao is very satisfied. She is so satisfied that every night. When she went to work with her aching waist for the nth time, her partner, Mr. Lin Weilong, finally burst out: "how many times does that one in your family spend a night? Can''t you be more energetic! "


    Su Xingyu went to cover his mouth in horror: "what are you shouting about! There are so many people, big brother, I want to be ashamed


    Lin Weilong looked at her with a bad smile: "am I not telling the truth?"Su Xingyu cried and asked hopelessly: "if I say that moving bricks overnight will lead to mental depression, do you believe it?"


    Lin Weilong ha ha a few as an answer.


    Su Xingyu will cry again, and she will know that her fate is bumpy and she will not do anything well! Good end to marry a person, but also stand on a bird. Beast change. State!


    While cursing Lu Shifeng in a circle, Lin Weilong said: "it is said that Ouyang Yi will come to China for development and has signed a contract with the Chinese version of cloud, do you know?"


    What, the peacock is coming?


    Su Xingyu was scared: "what did he come back for?"


    "Who knows, a top supermodel like him can make a lot of money every year just by taking on the big shows of fashion week. It''s really unnecessary for him to come to our side for development. After all, the domestic fashion industry is not as developed as Europe and the United States. " Lin Weilong said, while debugging equipment, "he should not be chasing you?" No wonder he has such a guess. After all, since his last visit to Iceland, Su Xingyu and he were included in the cloud magazine, and Ouyang Yi almost lowered his attitude to sign an agreement with the Chinese edition of cloud. It''s really imaginative.


    "How can it be?" Su Xingyu a face of see ghost, "with the speed of his change girlfriend, I''m afraid long ago even I don''t know what''s my name!"


    "I hope he will come after you," Lin Weilong said calmly. "Your husband is too impersonal. What does he do to you every night? You''d better let Ouyang Yi pry into the corner. When you are with him, you don''t even have the strength to work... "


    "Can you shut up?" Su Xingyu only hates stabbing this big mouthed gossip man to death without a murder weapon.


    Lin Weilong is happy: "Ouyang Yi, come on, there are no couples in the world who can''t be separated, only the little three who don''t work hard!"


    Su Xingyu


    So, Ouyang Yi really came.


    So when Su Xingyu saw him, he took a detour.


    But he turned a blind eye to her exclusion, and went to her side when he had nothing to do, smiling so brightly.


    "Xingyu, what''s worse than your husband?" "Can''t you give me a chance?" he asked, seemingly hurt


    Su Xingyu didn''t want to give him a chance, and even warned him: "you stay away from me! If my husband finds you pestering me, you''ll die awkwardly! "


    As a result, Ouyang Yi has not died very ugly. She finds that she will probably die very ugly.


    When I came home from work this day, I saw Lu Shifeng waiting for her on the sofa.

 Chapter 47

    There is no light in the living room.


    In the evening, it was dark. The man was dressed in his usual black suit, and his face was half hidden in the shadow.


    But somehow, Su Xingyu instinctively feels that he is not happy. She was a little uneasy and asked, "why don''t you turn on the light?" Said, groping to the wall, to press the switch.


    The light is shining. The cold white light of post-modern industrial style spreads out like water, showing the clean and simple living room at a glance. Su Xingyu then found out that there was a stack of newspapers on the glass coffee table in front of the man, and there was a bold headline on the entertainment page -- [the cover of the autumn and winter fashion week special issue of cloud leaked, and the D.B. diamond photographer is suspected to be someone else?]


    Su Xingyu suddenly calms down and feels that his blood is going to solidify.


    She restrained the trembling all over her body. She carefully looked at Lu Shifeng and found that the man''s sharp eyes were staring at her.


    Her heart was beating fast and her lips were white.


    With a smile, she deliberately made an appearance as if nothing had happened: "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first."


    Finish saying, turn round to want to go upstairs.


    "Don''t you explain?" Behind him came the low voice of Lu Shifeng.


    Su Xingyu''s steps stopped, as heavy as lead. She pressed down her heart, which was about to jump out of her chest, and said reluctantly, "what''s the explanation? I don''t understand


    Lu Shifeng''s face is quiet, which is a kind of cold emotion that people can''t see. He just sat in the same place and looked at her from half a living room, his voice beating on her heart like a word: "someone showed me this news, and said that several photographers in cloud magazine were quarreling about this picture. Those photographers all said that it was impossible to take such a picture with Lin Weilong''s level, and suspected that this picture was a composite. But later, after investigation, it was found that there was no sign of synthesis in this photo, so there was another rumor that Lin Weilong had asked for a proxy photo. "


    "I..." Su Xingyu would like to say that he has never heard of it, but in fact, some time ago, there were a few photographers in the cloud who were noisy and were soon suppressed by canger. Su Xingyu originally thought it was just a small disturbance, but unexpectedly, it was leaked to the press and was also known by Lu Shifeng?!


    She does not know how to explain, in order to dispel Lu Shifeng''s doubts?


    After thinking about it, she found that she could only say three words: "not me."


    Pale and weak three words.


    Lu Shifeng''s lips moved slightly. At that moment, Su Xingyu had the illusion that he was sneering.


    He was still sitting on the leather sofa covered with soft and thick sheep blanket, white shirt, black suit, even some hands on the handle did not move, but the pressure was huge. He was clearly sitting, slightly raised his head to see her standing at the edge of the stairs, but she felt that she was the one who was looked down.


    "No? It doesn''t matter. " Lu Shifeng doesn''t seem to want to get entangled with her on this topic. "I''ll help you quit the job in cloud. From now on, you can stay at home for me."


    She was shocked: "Lu Shifeng! You can''t ruin my work


    "It''s you who sabotage your work." Lu Shifeng sat on the sofa, calm, "those who violate the contract will pay the price. Su Xingyu, I''ve given you the chance to tolerate your uneasiness and being a little grandmother at home. How do you repay me? You should be glad that you are my wife today. If you were someone else, you would not be able to stand in front of me properly. "


    His calm voice made her shudder.


    She was dying: "it''s really not me..."


    This time, he didn''t even give a sneer.


    She was locked up by him in a luxurious but cold villa.


    Lu Shifeng forbids her to go out, answer the phone, surf the Internet, and do anything that can communicate with the outside world. She protested and made noise to him, but what she got was his crueler suppression. The demon like man told her clearly: "Su Xingyu, I can''t let you out until you learn how to be a peaceful young lady."


    She trembled with anger, hysterical: "Lu Shifeng, you dream! I can''t be your little lady in this life and the next! If you want to find a woman like that, go! Divorce me! Why marry me? I''ve never liked you


    His face suddenly became ugly, and he threw her on the bed and tortured her.


    She was in great pain, but still with tears in her eyes, she said, "you and I are divorcing! Divorce! Lu Shifeng, we don''t have any feelings at all. It''s better to break up two times in one shot... "At this time, he looked cold and fierce, and tortured her to exhaustion, making her speechless.


    Su Xingyu was haggard day by day, and he was in a trance.


    She didn''t want to talk to Lu Shifeng and didn''t want to compromise with him. If you lose photography and everything you love in your life, what''s the meaning of living.


    In midsummer, the weather is excellent.


    She was trapped in a small part of the villa and idled away in the backyard.


    When I first married, all the white roses I planted had opened, and the overlapping petals swayed gently in the wind, full of prosperous and lingering fragrance.


    She just looked at the white roses for a long time, watching the petals flying away from the branches, riding the wind to the wall, to the distance. If she can, how she hopes that she can also become that piece of white petals, even if only one summer''s gorgeous, also free, no one to shackle and torture.


    When I think about it like this, I hear a loud noise.


    There was a crash of trees, as if some heavy object had fallen to the ground.


    Su Xingyu looked back and saw a girl falling down from the east courtyard wall. She was wearing a delicate dress and was lying in the white rose bushes with her dog biting mud.


    Su Xingyu


    The girl: "I''m not sure."


    "Are you... OK?" Su Xingyu asked tentatively. Is this a burglar? I can''t bear to look directly at this wall climbing technology.


    After a few whimpers, the girl finally raised her face. She showed her teeth in pain and looked at Su Xingyu fiercely: "don''t you know, come and help me!"


    ... these days, it''s rare to go over the wall into other people''s yard and smash other people''s flowers.


    Su Xingyu looked at the girl''s face in front of him. He had a headache at one glance¡ª¡ª


    That face is so beautiful and famous that it is not a thief at all, but a person who is said to be more troublesome than a thief


    Xia Ling.


    World famous singer.

 Chapter 48

    Su Xingyu lives in a rich area.


    In the so-called rich areas, you can always meet all kinds of neighbors who are either rich or expensive, and any one you run across is a celebrity.


    Xia Ling is one of them, and she is very eye-catching. After all, in such a high-end and luxurious community, it''s rare for her to squat in front of other people''s houses to provoke cats and dogs, and fight with children playing hide and seek and robbing lollipops. She kept the dog gnawing at the mud. She was pitifully lying in the flowers with tears on her long curly eyelashes. She blinked at Su Xingyu and wanted to cry.


    Su Xingyu sighed with a headache and went over to help her up.


    It''s not surprising that she is soft hearted, but the beauty of some girls, even in the face of the same sex, also has great lethality.


    Xia Ling stood firm with her hand, patted the mud on her body, looked at the faint bloodstain scratched by the flower thorn on her white leg, and cried again: "pain... Will I fracture?"


    Su Xingyu simply want to roll his eyes: "fracture, you can still stand well?"


    "... yeah." The girl side head thought to think, break a tearful smile, "that is good, otherwise son Heng scolds to death me."


    She hopped to Su Xingyu''s rattan chair and asked her, "what''s your name? My name is Xia Ling, and I live over there -- "she waved her finger in a very vague direction from afar," over there full of red roses. The white roses in your house are very beautiful, but they are too unripe to climb. I fell off and it hurt me to death. "


    Said, wrongly rubbed rubs on the calf the wound.


    Su Xingyu is speechless. Miss Xia Ling, who told you that rose is a kind of climbing?


    "Why are you climbing my wall?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet." The girl is so small tempered that she looks at the flower tea on the glass round table not far away with bright eyes. "It looks like a good drink. I want it too."


    Su Xingyu thinks it''s hard to communicate with her. It seems that she is a bear child. "Tell me why you climbed the wall, and I''ll have someone make you tea," she said


    "Really?" The girl''s eyes are brighter and she looks at her without blinking.


    "Really."


    "Pull the hook?"


    "Pull..." pull your sister. Su Xingyu just wants to be rude. She doesn''t understand how Xia Ling, the Legendary Super Queen who sings like the sound of nature and is arrogant, is such a virtue in private?


    Over there, the girl with mud on her dress has come over and shakes her hand intimately: "OK, the hook is finished. I tell you, it''s all your fault that the roses are blooming so well. I smell the fragrance from a long distance, so I want to climb up and have a look. As soon as I see it''s a white rose, I like it more... There is no white rose growing in this neighborhood. I want to steal, oh no! I just want to quietly pick one back to Ziheng, just one! I didn''t expect that I fell down, and my new skirt was also broken. Wuwuwuwu... I have a concert tomorrow. What can I do with my leg injury... "


    The girl said sad again, wrongly looking at the shallow prickle scratch on her leg.


    Su Xingyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that it was for such a reason.


    She decisively picked a gorgeous white rose and put it in Xia Ling''s hand: "take it, go home and ask your servant to give you some medicine. You won''t see it tomorrow."


    Xia Ling cherished the rose with her two fine white hands. The tears on her eyelashes were not dry yet: "you promised to make flower tea for me."


    Su Xingyu took a deep breath, forced to resist the impulse of throwing her out, and raised his voice: "Guima!"


    The amiable maid soon walked into the backyard and was surprised to see the scene: "young lady, Miss Xia Ling?" How did Miss Xia Ling get in? No visitors at the main entrance!


    Regardless of her surprise, Su Xingyu said, "go pack some flower tea for Miss Xia, and then send her home." She was fed up with this crying girl, or, in her heart, she was so envious. The girl''s eyes and eyebrows are so bright, for a little trouble can seriously embarrass for a long time. How she also hoped that she could regard being scratched by a little prickle as a big thing. How carefree she had to be in her daily life to cry for such a small thing? It''s a pity that Su Xingyu is not so lucky.


    Su Xingyu''s look was a little gloomy.


    Over there, GUI Ma said to Xia Ling politely, "Miss Xia, please follow me." She didn''t ask how Xia Ling came in. Even if she had great curiosity, it was the owner''s business. Even if Su Xingyu is forbidden by Lu Shifeng, she is still their young lady, and she is absolutely not to be ignored by them. Her guests are the guests of the family.Xia Ling still hesitated to follow GUI Ma, then turned back in the middle: "you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Su Xingyu rubbed his forehead and pretended not to hear him. He turned and went upstairs.


    In the evening, when Lu Shifeng came back, he saw her half leaning against the bay window of her bedroom in a daze. Her white dress and long hair were scattered down. In the sunset, she seemed to be covered with a light golden light, and she seemed to be a little disappointed.


    He hugged her from behind, side head kiss her ear, she hid for a while, in exchange for his ruthless bite.


    She cried in pain: "Lu Shifeng!"


    He struggled hard, but his whole body was confined in his arms and couldn''t move.


    His voice came from behind, low and cold, like the coldest frost in deep winter: "many days, haven''t you learned?"


    She trembled a little, and did not dare to move or speak. I felt that he gave a low smile, and the tip of his tongue gently touched the blood bead on her ear. It was gentle and soft, but it made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Her back is stiff, and she tries not to think that she is being held in her arms by a demon like man at this moment. Her eyes unconsciously fall on a corner of the backyard downstairs, where there is a cluster of collapsed roses, white petals scattered like snow, and the ground is in a mess.


    That''s the mark that Xia Ling collapsed this afternoon.


    The girl who is as free as an elf


    Her fingertips gently touched the cold glass. There was something that could not be seen


    Lu Shifeng kisses the blood on her ear and sees the rose bush along her line of sight: "has Xia Ling ever been here?"


    During her confinement, the servants would report everything that happened at home to him. As soon as he came in, he heard about the girl''s visit.


    Su Xingyu was silent.


    So he kisses her ear again and bites down the wound just now. She cries out in pain again.

 Chapter 49

    "No?" He was very patient. His long and powerful hand slowly moved up her little arm until he grasped her wrist, or clamped it like iron, and pulled it back¡° Do you want to ban feet more thoroughly, not to see sunshine and flowers, not to see a stranger? "


    "Lu Shifeng!" She finally could not help, humiliating and angry to open the mouth, "you want to force me to what extent? I will not change my mind, photography is my life! Why can Xia Ling do what she likes, but I can''t? Don''t impose your own feudal and pedantic male chauvinism on others


    Her chest heaved with anger and she turned to look at him resentfully.


    Lu Shifeng face no waves: "finished?"


    Just a word, let her feel all strength hit on cotton.


    She looked at him, the man''s cold face as calm as ice and snow wasteland. She looked a little sad and self mocked with a smile: "yes, that''s it. What else can I say to you? "


    "It seems you haven''t realized your mistake yet." The sadness of her eyes stung him and made his heart ache. He didn''t like this feeling very much. He frowned and knew that he was right. Why did he have such heartlessness when facing her? His voice was colder and deeper. "Xia Ling is a singer. Although singing is useless, it''s a beautiful career. Photography? Photography is not only useless, but also the most cruel and inhumane work in the world. Apart from magnifying the ugliness of the world, what else can you do? Su Xingyu, I tell you, if you want to learn to sing, dance and climb the wall, it''s OK, but photography is not the only way! "


    Long silence.


    His voice reverberated in the air, let people''s heart sink a little bit.


    After a while, she whispered: "you are prejudiced against Photographers..."


    "Prejudice?" Lu Shifeng sneered, "there is a famous master in your photography world, Kevin Carter, who won the Pulitzer Prize. In order to take photos, he even ignored the life and death of a child! What about you? What were you doing when my sister died in such pain? Image technology is not invented for you to abuse, understand? "


    She shook her head, trying to say something, but could not refute it.


    She knew that Kevin Carter, who he was talking about, had taken a picture of a vulture preparing to attack a dying child. She won a prize and got a flood of abuse. Finally, she couldn''t stand the pressure of public opinion and committed suicide. The general public has always been biased against photographers, but she did not expect that Lu Shifeng, the world''s top camera manufacturer, also has such prejudice.


    Sure enough, is his sister''s death too deep for him?


    "Lu Shifeng..." she murmured, holding his sleeve weakly with her slender fingers, "Lu Shifeng, you can make it up to me, but let me continue to take photos, please..."


    And he, one by one, broke off her hand, just like breaking off a broken dream.


    She became more and more depressed, and often stayed in the backyard for a long time, looking at a corner of the low wall in the East. The place where Xia Ling fell has been repaired by the housekeeper, and new roses have been replanted. It is very beautiful and luxuriant. She tried to climb up like Xia Ling, but she fell down after a few steps. Her hands and feet were bleeding, which made her want to cry.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Above the wall, came a girl''s clear and crisp voice.


    Su Xingyu looked up in embarrassment and saw the white rose in the background. The gorgeous girl leaned out her head again, just looking at her strangely.


    Su Xingyu did not speak and stood up wobbly.


    "You''re climbing the wall!" Xia Ling on the wall understood and laughed, "you are so stupid. You can''t climb up like this. I''ll teach you!"


    Said, a clever turn, soon turned from the wall outside to the wall, and stepped on the wall branches and roses steadily fell to the ground.


    She took Su Xingyu''s hand to the wall and showed her: "if you want to climb like this, first grasp the branch, then step on it, be steady, then this, this..." in a few words, the girl returned to the high wall and laughed at her in the colorful rose.


    Su Xingyu is envious: "you seem to climb very easily."


    Xia Ling sat quietly, her legs dangling among the flowers: "of course, I''m good at climbing the wall. Last time I fell down, it was just an accident."


    Su Xingyu tried what she taught him. He climbed up clumsily. Before climbing a few steps, he slipped down. Try again, or he slipped down.


    Xia Ling couldn''t see it. She jumped down from the wall and taught her hand in hand. After working hard for a long time, she finally gave up: "you are so stupid."


    Su Xingyu also depressed: "yes." She can''t do such a simple thing well.Looking up at the wall, not high, but blocked her freedom. If only she could go out, she would never have to face Lu Shifeng''s face again and do whatever she wanted.


    Xia Ling seemed to like the cane chair in the yard very much. She ran to sit down and asked her, "why do you want to climb the wall like me? In fact, it''s normal for you to learn. After all, I''ve been climbing since I was a child, and I can fight with people and practice dancing. Ordinary girls don''t have as good coordination as me. " Said, very proud to straighten the chest.


    Su Xingyu gave a bitter smile: "you''re right. Why should I learn from you?"


    It''s no use climbing out. With Lu Shifeng''s wealth, it''s easy to get her back.


    She sighed melancholy and sat down beside Xia Ling.


    "Don''t you ask me what I''m doing here?" Xia Ling is in high spirits.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Xingyu sighed. She has a headache facing this girl. She is energetic and lively. The brightness of the corner of her eyes can hurt people''s eyes.


    Like a proud kitten, Xia Ling declared, "I know your name!"


    Su Xingyu: "so, are you here to tell me this?"


    Xia Ling blinked: "why, aren''t you surprised at all? Do you think I''m smart and amazing?"


    That''s what anyone can find out, OK.


    Su Xingyu could not make complaints about what he said, but the servants in the district had contacts at ordinary times. Although they did not reveal the privacy of their owners, the names of the men and women were not secret. Even if the innocent girl asked the servant casually, the servant could tell her.


    Xia Ling saw that she didn''t respond, and her small shoulder collapsed: "it''s not fun."


    Su Xingyu suddenly doesn''t want to see this beautiful little face stained with dejected look. Her own life is gray enough. What a crime it should be to involve such a beautiful girl to become gray together. She looked at Xia Ling and said with a smile, "is it good to drink the flower tea I brought back last time? And rose, do your family like it? "

 Chapter 50

    Xia Ling''s spirit came in an instant: "Xingyu, your rose is so beautiful. Ziheng also said it''s beautiful! Can I come to you often in the future? "


    Su Xingyu has a headache again. If this chirping girl often comes to play, I''m afraid the family will have to live in peace.


    However, in the face of her expectant eyes, Su Xingyu nodded: "yes, but don''t go over the wall again. Be careful if you fall."


    The girl cheered: "I won''t fall." I forgot who was the one who fell into the mud not long ago.


    She affectionately took Su Xingyu''s hand: "Xingyu, it''s very kind of you. Recently Ziheng is busy with work and doesn''t play with me. I''m going to suffocate myself! By the way, what''s your occupation and how do you stay at home every day? Is it the same as those ladies who don''t go out to work? "


    A sentence pokes Su Xingyu''s mind.


    "I''m just taking a break at home," she said softly. "I''m actually a photographer." What if Lu Shifeng forbids her to go out to work? No one could restrain her desire to touch the world with her own hands. She will never forget that she is a photographer. Even if she is deeply involved, she will stick to it.


    "Photographer?" Xia Ling was surprised, "are you a photographer? Great. Can you teach me how to take a selfie? They all despise me for taking a self portrait. It''s too ugly. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Su Xingyu is incredible: "you are a big star, and you still take photos by yourself?"


    For people like Xia Ling, I''m afraid there is an exclusive team for them everywhere. Even if they send a microblog, they are also makeup artists, photographers and lighting engineers. Why?


    But Xia Ling said, "I''m going to learn to take selfie! What fun. Star feather star feather, can you teach me double selfie? I usually use a male photographer. Ziheng doesn''t allow me to be too close to him. " When two people take selfies, they have to get close to each other. Obviously, Xia Ling has some obstacles in this respect.


    Su Xingyu''s heart moved slightly.


    Ziheng?


    The probability of this girl mentioning this name is too high.


    "Pei Ziheng?" She asked. Although she has only moved here for a short time, she knows something about her neighbors. Besides Lu Shifeng, the most prominent person in the whole community is Pei Ziheng, the chairman of Emperor Entertainment Group, who is a business legend in her twenties. It is said that Xia Ling is the girl he adopted.


    Xia Ling nodded hard: "yes, I want to take selfie with Ziheng. It''s not good-looking."


    Su Xingyu looks at her more and wonders what the relationship between them is. It''s not surprising that she thinks more. If she didn''t know about the adoption, just seeing Xia Ling''s intimacy when she mentions the man, she would definitely think that they are a happy and sweet couple. But it''s someone else''s business.


    Ambiguous idea in Su Xingyu''s heart turns and fades away. She asks Xia Ling: "do you have a mobile phone? I''ll teach you. "


    Anyway, leisure is also leisure, can use their own photography skills to help others, kill time or.


    Isn''t Lu Shifeng forbidding her to take photos? She wants to see if he can get rid of her job in cloud and deal with the girl under the wing of the emperor''s chairman?


    With a sense of revenge, she also pays special attention to teaching Xia Ling.


    Xia Ling is very smart. She can learn what she wants to learn very quickly. She pesters Su Xingyu with interest to learn a lot of skills. After a few days, she comes to Su Xingyu with interest again: "Xingyu Xingyu, what you taught me really works. The photos taken by Ziheng and I are much better! Well, are you interested in being my exclusive photographer? The one I''m using now is stupid. It''s not as good as you. "


    Su Xingyu Leng Leng, this invitation is too big.


    Although Xia Ling is ignorant and can wrestle when she climbs a wall, what''s her position in the entertainment industry? In this way, her singing is known as the sound of nature never born in a hundred years. Every news can be on the front page. Her popularity broke the Guinness world record as early as a year ago. If she calls herself second, no one dares to be first.


    For such a Super Queen, the position of photographers around her must be extremely tight. How many people are competing to go?


    How easy to give her a word.


    Su Xingyu is some heart, but still smile, declined: "thank you, I''m not suitable."


    "Why not?" Xia Ling didn''t expect someone to refuse her. She was very dissatisfied. "Do you think I''m not good-looking? Or are you not good enough at singing? How can you find someone better than me? Why don''t you come and photograph me? What do you think, huh Girls who are in a little mood turn over and have a bad temper.


    Su Xingyu comforted her like a child: "just because you are too beautiful, it''s not suitable. It''s not challenging to shoot you. My goal is to help more people who are not so beautiful. " This is indeed one of the reasons for her refusal. What''s more, she has heard about how busy the exclusive photographers of big stars are - they follow the stars around the clock, and they fly wherever they fly. It''s hard and tiring to say that they don''t have their own time and space to shoot anything else. It looks like scenery, but in fact, the style of photography will become narrower and narrower.She didn''t want to.


    Xia Ling is still not happy. Su Xingyu coaxes her with soft words.


    Finally coax her happy, the girl''s bright eyes looked at her: "that star feather, what are you shooting recently?"


    Mention this, Su Xingyu is very sour, look dim down: "you didn''t see me recently idle at home? I''m grounded. " Both of them are very young girls, and they are familiar with each other. Su Xingyu tells us that Lu Shifeng doesn''t allow her to take photos and keeps her at home.


    Xia Ling was filled with indignation: "he went too far! How can you be so unreasonable?! How can such a bad man in the world, Xingyu, divorce him! "


    Before Su Xingyu could say anything, he heard a man''s voice coming from the porch: "divorce?"


    With a jump in her heart, she and Xia Ling turn around and see Lu Shifeng.


    The man did not know when to return home, the usual black suit coat has been taken off, the upper body is only wearing a white shirt, collar slightly open, revealing a small piece of strong and tight chest. He looks at Xia Ling coldly, just like looking at some kind of monster about to be destroyed.


    Xia Ling shrinks behind Su Xingyu, muttering in a low voice: "this is your husband. It''s terrible."


    Su Xingyu wants to cover her mouth very much. Xiaoling, I know my husband is terrible, but don''t make trouble, OK? You will make him more terrible


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng said, "Miss Xia, it seems that it''s not good for you to break into the house. Please go back. Don''t come again in the future. I''ll let people pull high voltage electricity on the courtyard wall. "

 Chapter 51

    Xia Ling was still a little afraid. As soon as she heard his cold words, she became angry.


    She came out from behind Su Xingyu and glared at the man in front of her: "why don''t you let me come? I''m looking for Xingyu, not you! You are so unreasonable. No wonder Xingyu doesn''t like you! "


    Lu Shi''s front was as deep as water, and he called in the porch: "Gui Ma, see off."


    GUI Ma quickly appeared and walked to Xia Ling with a low brow: "Miss Xia, please."


    "Xingyu!" Xia Ling was aggrieved and grasped Su Xingyu''s sleeve. "Say something quickly! How can he get rid of your guests


    Su Xingyu can''t refuse her request. What''s more, Xia Ling is right. Why can Lu Shifeng drive away her guests? It''s true that she married him, but she didn''t sell herself to him as a slave. It''s rude of him to do so¡° She''s my guest She summoned up the courage to pay attention to the land front.


    Lu Shifeng said quietly: "you are mine, the house is mine, everything is mine."


    "Lu Shifeng! Don''t be unreasonable Su Xingyu is angry.


    "Xingyu, divorce him! You move to my place! Or I''ll give you a bigger and better villa! Don''t be angry with him! Hum Xia Ling is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Guima." Lu Shifeng has a deeper voice.


    GUI Ma was nervous, though she knew that Lu Shifeng was overbearing in this matter, but after all, he still has the final say in this family. For fear of making him more angry, she urged Xia Ling: "Miss Xia, honest officials can''t break the housework. Please go first. I''ll take you out."


    "I don''t know!" Xia Ling''s stubborn temper is also ignored.


    Lu Shifeng has no tolerance: "Uncle Zhong! Drag her away


    After the porch, the housekeeper, uncle Zhong, soon came over. He bowed his head slightly and was very humble, but he really wanted to drag Xia Ling.


    "I will not!" Xia Ling, angry and anxious, tried to hide behind Su Xingyu, "Lu Shifeng, you rubbish! Scum! Change state bird animal! It''s really bad luck for Xingyu to marry you! oh dear! Don''t drag me


    "Stop it Seeing that uncle Zhong really grabs Xia Ling''s arm, Su Xingyu quickly pats him and makes fun of him. No matter what, Xia Ling is also a pretty girl. How can she be really treated rudely?


    Although Zhongbo has great strength, he doesn''t dare to fight against Shao''s wife. As soon as Su Xingyu pats him, he lets go.


    Su Xingyu looks at Lu Shifeng''s face and sees that he looks more and more bad. He knows that if Xia Ling continues to make trouble, it will really be hard to end. She held up the girl who sneered at Lu Shifeng and said, "let''s go, Xiao Ling. I''ll take you out."


    "Xingyu!" Xia Ling was so angry that she stamped her feet, "do you want to be so weak? What he said is what?"


    Su Xingyu''s head hurts even more. She is not weak. If she was really weak, she would have obeyed his orders and been a little lady doing nothing at home. She would not have fallen into such a field, would she? Now she gives in just to send the girl away. Who doesn''t know that Xia Ling is spoiled by her family? Miss QIANJIAO Yugui, don''t let her miss anything.


    She coaxed Xia Ling patiently: "I want to talk to Lu Shifeng in private. You go back first. Another day..."


    "Don''t come another day." Lu Shifeng''s voice was extremely cold.


    Su Xingyu bit his lip.


    Over there, Xia Ling cried again: "how rare do you think I am? If it wasn''t for Xingyu''s face, I wouldn''t come if you knelt down and asked me! Xingyu, divorce this bastard. Do you hear me? I''ll help you get a lawyer team! "


    Su Xingyu was so frightened that he half coaxed and half pushed her out of the door.


    On the stone road outside the villa, Xia Ling reluctantly exhorts, "I''ll help you get a lawyer group --"


    Lu Shifeng slammed the door.


    So big villa quiet down, as if just those noisy are hallucinations.


    Lu Shifeng''s face is still very gloomy: "you are not allowed to associate with her in the future."


    Su Xingyu is depressed and ignores him. He walks into the room.


    Lu Shifeng grabbed her, so strong that she suspected that her arm would be torn off.


    "Lu Shifeng!" Su Xingyu was so angry that he couldn''t help looking back and yelling at him, "what do you want? First I''m not allowed to take photos, and now I''m not allowed to make friends!"


    "Look what kind of friends you make," Lu Shifeng said. "The so-called friends are asking you to divorce and break up your family?""Family?" Su Xingyu felt very ironic and sneered, "Lu Shifeng, do you think we can be called family together? Do you have any misunderstanding about these two words? "


    Lu Shifeng grabs her even harder, making her think that her arm is going to be broken: "Su Xingyu, please don''t make trouble. I''ll marry you for your whole life. You''ve done your duty as a husband, so you should do your duty as a wife. Don''t challenge my patience. "


    Su Xingyu still sneers: "duty? If I have a choice, I''d rather not have any duty. I''d rather live in the street and do what I like to do! Lu Shifeng, you killed the most precious thing in my life. Do you want me to be grateful to you? you must be dreaming! I have never, for a second, regarded you as my husband and family


    As soon as the voice fell, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. He dragged her to the house.


    She stumbled and fell on the steps of the door. Without even stopping for a moment, he dragged her mercilessly across the living room on the first floor and up the stairs. Her arms and legs were bleeding on the ground and stained all over the floor along the path of being dragged, but he turned a blind eye and slammed her into the bedroom bed.


    Bullying her and plundering her like a storm


    She screamed at him and pushed him hard, but it didn''t help. It was another long night


    She didn''t know when she fainted and how long she had fainted. When she woke up, it was dusk and the sunset was all over the sky.


    GUI Ma, who was standing by her bed, was very happy: "thank God, young lady, you finally woke up. You have been in a coma for two days! Here, have some water. "


    Her lips dried up. She drank some water from the old maid''s hand and asked, "what time is it?"


    A voice, only to find their voice is so hoarse.


    GUI Ma explored her forehead: "you are still a little feverish. I''ve made porridge for you. I''ll take it right away. It''s six o''clock in the evening. You have a good rest. The young master will come back early today. "


    He?


    She looks like a ghost now because of him. It doesn''t matter when he comes back. It''s better not to come back.

 Chapter 52

    She drank some porridge and stood up with pain and discomfort all over her body.


    The setting sun was beautiful. She came to the window and looked down, but she saw that the garden outside had changed. The original low courtyard wall was raised, the flat gravel ground was excavated, and the sunken courtyard was paved again. Although the garden is still surrounded by green shade and roses, it is not so easy to climb over the wall again.


    Lu Shifeng really didn''t like to see Xia Ling. She just fell asleep for two days, so he sent someone to rebuild the courtyard.


    Su Xingyu looked at the newly elevated courtyard wall and thought bitterly, should he be grateful that he didn''t really choose high voltage power?


    While thinking about this, a small figure in a soft pink FAIRY DRESS suddenly appeared in the field of vision. The girl named Xia Ling climbed up the wall with her hands and feet. Her hair was a little scattered, and her white face was stained with mud and grass leaves. She looked very embarrassed. She was like an octopus lying on the wall of the courtyard panting for a long time, with a pair of smart eyes. Finally, she found the nearest tree in the wall and jumped in a hurry. Her movements are very light, it is a mysterious cat like elegant sense of balance, the United States is amazing.


    But after all, she underestimated the reconstructed courtyard wall. With a "ouch", she bumped her nose against the tree trunk and burst into tears.


    "Xiaoling!" Looking at her precarious figure, Su Xingyu is worried, holding her branches in the wind, which may break at any time.


    The height difference between the sunken courtyard and the treetop is too big. If you fall down, it''s not like a dog gnawing at the mud before!


    Su Xingyu had no time to think about it, so he turned around and ran downstairs.


    Wearing slippers, she stepped down the revolving stairs. In the living room on the first floor, she happened to meet Lu Shifeng pushing the door in.


    "Su Xingyu." Lu Shifeng called her in a deep voice.


    But she didn''t care to talk to him and ran to the backyard.


    Lu Shifeng looked cold and followed him.


    Su Xingyu ran out of breath to the backyard, looked up, and saw that the girl who loved to make trouble was still hanging on the branch. He was angry and worried: "Xiaoling! Come down quickly


    Xia Ling was surprised to see her: "Xingyu!" In a flash, another face was about to cry, "I, I can''t get down..."


    She hugged the branch tightly, full of resentment - had the tree been pruned? She clearly remembered that there should be several branches to climb down¡° Your husband is a changed bird. Beast! Hooligan! Asshole! Ah -- "the branches clattered, and she almost let go and slipped down. She hugged them more tightly.


    Su Xingyu was frightened and quickly comforted her: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! I''ll find a way to save you, Xiaoling. Hold on


    She was so anxious that she turned around to see if there was anything that could be used. This time, she saw Lu Shifeng.


    The man stood behind her in silence, putting his hand in his pocket leisurely, with an expression of watching a good play.


    Su Xingyu didn''t care so much, and said to him urgently: "Lu Shifeng, please think of a way! It''s not fun for Xiao Ling to fall down so high! "


    "Isn''t she good at it?" Lu Shifeng snorted, "I''d like to see if she has the courage to turn over my wall in the future."


    "You Su Xingyu was so angry that he vomited blood. He was still a man, so he couldn''t get along with a little girl!


    "Hold on, Xiao Ling Su Xingyu tries to cheer the girl trapped in the tree.


    On the top of the tree, Xia Ling''s ear power was excellent. She could hear Lu Shifeng''s taunt clearly. Her anger rushed up, ignoring the man''s cold face and scolding: "Lu Shifeng, you villain! Hypocrite! Son of a bitch! If, if I come down from the tree, I will not bypass you! You wait! I''m going to divorce Xingyu''s lawyer group now! Now


    Lu Shifeng is very busy: "you can have a try."


    Xia Ling is impatient and wants to reach for her mobile phone. However, she moves slightly and almost falls down again. She is so scared that she grabs the branch.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." just now the fierce girl began to cry, "Xingyu, help..."


    Su Xingyu was frightened and said in a loud voice, "you wait. I''ll go and find out if there is a ladder."


    With that, he turned around to look for it.


    Lu Shifeng grabbed her: "want to go?"


    Su Xingyu shook him hard. He was angry and anxious, and even his eyes were red: "don''t go too far, Lu Shifeng! What do you want? Come to me! How long can a girl last in the tree? After a while, I have no strength. I can''t catch it. I fall down. How can I do if I fall dead or disabled? You can''t do that! ""If she doesn''t fall, you''ll have a good memory?" Lu Shifeng''s voice is indifferent.


    Su Xingyu''s heart tightened. Although she knew Lu Shifeng was cruel before, she didn''t know that he could ignore human life to such an extent¡° I was wrong, "she said with a self mocking smile." I was so wrong that I thought that although you didn''t treat me well, you were more or less human. Lu Shifeng, what qualifications do you have to talk with me about the cold-blooded photographer? The real cold-blooded person is you! I''m wrong about you. "


    Her voice was a little sad and disheartened.


    Lu Shifeng''s expression is very tense. I don''t know why, when she no longer quarrels with him and the lustre in her eyes gradually goes out, he feels a stabbing pain in his heart.


    But he still looked at her quietly: "you are wrong about me. You think you can challenge my authority. Su Xingyu, it''s time to make up for your ignorant delusion. Do you want to save her? It''s very simple. As long as you promise me to be a young lady at home from now on, I will save her


    "Xingyu, no!" Xia Ling is so anxious that she can''t wait to run down to protect her friend. But now she''s like a koala, holding the branch tightly. She doesn''t dare to let go. She can only leave far away and open her mouth. "Lu Shifeng, you''re so shameless! How can there be such a rotten person as you in the world However, no matter how hard the gun is fired, there is no way to do it.


    Lu Shifeng has a good time: "Su Xingyu, you can think about it clearly. Anyway, I have plenty of time."


    It''s the girl in the tree who has no time. Who knows when she will fall?


    The current situation is too crisis, Su Xingyu had to yield, droop eyes, whispered to Lu Shifeng said: "OK, I promise you."


    "Promise me what?"


    "I promise you, I will never associate with Xiaoling again, never touch photography, and be a young lady at home."

 Chapter 53

    Lu Shifeng didn''t believe her.


    After all, it''s not the first time she''s cheated him.


    However, he still needs this commitment. Even if he can teach her a lesson, he can let her know that if she doesn''t obey, the people around her will be affected.


    Su Xingyu looked at him prayingly: "Lu Shifeng, I have promised you, save Xiaoling quickly."


    Lu Shifeng turned his head and said, "Gui Ma, go to see if Mr. Pei is here."


    Su Xingyu was stunned. Soon, he saw a man in an iron gray suit walking hastily from the porch. Before he came to Lu Shifeng, he asked, "where''s Xiaoling?"


    Lu Shifeng pointed the direction of the treetop with his chin.


    The man did not look at them, like a gust of wind came to the tree, raised his head.


    On the treetop, the beautiful girl wrongly called: "Ziheng!"


    Su Xingyu realized that Lu Shifeng had already figured out a way, otherwise the rescuers would not have come so fast. Just to her coercion, in fact, it''s really just coercion, no matter whether she agrees or not, it doesn''t affect saving people.


    He''s not as cold as she thought.


    Her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Looking under the tree, it turned out that the man was Pei Ziheng, the chairman of the emperor, the biggest tycoon in the entertainment industry, and one of the few big men at the top of the business circle. At this time, he didn''t look like the famous man in the legend. He opened his arms and gently said to the girl in the tree, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Ling. Jump down and I''ll catch you."


    The girl on the treetop cried: "it''s too high! It''s terrible... Ziheng... Wuwuwuwu... "


    Pei Ziheng coaxed her patiently: "I''m not afraid. Just take your time. If you''re really scared, close your eyes. "


    The girl hesitated and tried to point a branch with her toes. Then she drew back in shock and cried: "I dare not, Ziheng! Wuwuwu... "


    Lu Shifeng''s forehead veins jump straight, sneering: "now I know who dares not to climb other people''s trees."


    Xia Ling didn''t know whether she was really afraid or not. She was crying so much that she could raise her eyes and glare at Lu Shifeng: "you scum! Asshole! When I get down, I won''t let you off! "


    Lu Shifeng embraces his chest with both hands.


    Over there, Pei Ziheng couldn''t look for Lu Shifeng''s trouble. He still opened his arm and coaxed Xia Ling wholeheartedly: "don''t be afraid, Xiao Ling. Come on, jump. I won''t let you get hurt."


    His voice is gentle and mellow, with a kind of calm like a spring breeze, which makes the crying girl on the treetop slowly close her tears. The girl sniffed at him: "then, then you must catch me."


    "Good."


    "Don''t hurt me."


    "No


    "If I or I come down, you or you are not allowed to scold me." She finally remembered that she had made trouble and held the branch with both hands and feet to discuss the terms.


    Pei Ziheng only felt that his mood at this time was a little like that of Lu Shifeng. He wanted to drag the bear down and beat him up. He forbeared, even his face did not change at all. He said more gently than before: "I promise not to scold you, and I will take you to dinner at night."


    "Really?" The girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Come down quickly. I''ll make a reservation as soon as you come down."


    The girl was finally told, closed her eyes, carefully released the hand holding the branch tightly.


    The figure in pink dress is like a falling flower.


    Pei Ziheng caught her as he promised, and put her in his arms like a mountain, just like the safest harbor in the world.


    Xia Ling''s heart was pounding. She opened her eyes a little and looked up at the man in front of her. Her voice was full of surprise: "Wow, you really caught me! I knew Ziheng was the best! " As he spoke, he put his hands tightly around his neck and rubbed his little head against his arms.


    The sun is setting in midsummer, and flowers are everywhere.


    The man in the iron gray suit comforts the girl in his arms, and his eyes and eyebrows are tender and tender.


    Su Xingyu on one side is relieved. It''s really good that Xiaoling is OK. However, looking at the scene in front of me, I don''t know why it''s so sour. It''s both admiration and sorrow.


    Some girls are such a good fortune. They are held in the palm of their hands like pearls and treasures.


    And what about her? Empty guard a young lady''s position, day and night by bullying torture.


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Shifeng on the porch. She saw that the man was looking at the two people who were embracing each other sweetly under the white rose in silence. She didn''t even look at her.She gave a lost smile and turned away from the backyard.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t leave. He just looked at the two people. Enough of them. The beautiful girl nestled happily in Pei Ziheng''s arms and walked towards the porch together. She looked up at him from time to time, looking so focused and full of love, as if she had the whole world. And Pei Ziheng''s hand held her hand tightly, ten fingers clasped, intimate.


    When passing by Lu Shifeng, Pei Ziheng''s steps stopped.


    "Mr. Lu," he said, "thank you for telling me that Xiaoling is in danger, but next time I will find out that you have put her in danger. Don''t blame me for turning over."


    The emperor is in the entertainment industry, and there is no intersection with Lu Jiaping, who is a precision instrument maker. These important figures in the big family are usually very measured, and those who do not need to offend will never offend. Therefore, Pei Ziheng''s words now are a very serious warning.


    Lu Shifeng remained calm: "take care of her, don''t break into the house."


    "If you hadn''t ordered those servants to stop me at the main gate, I wouldn''t have climbed the wall!" Xia Ling is very angry. The first time she climbed the wall was to steal flowers. The second time she climbed the wall was for fun. But she did try to walk through the main entrance. Unfortunately, she was stopped by the housekeeper of the Lu family.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t want to reason with Xiong Xiaoer. He only said to Pei Ziheng, "I don''t like her going out with my wife."


    Pei Ziheng looks slightly cold: "Xiao Ling can associate with anyone she likes. Mr. Lu, with all due respect, it''s you who can''t manage your wife. Don''t take it out on other girls."


    Finish saying, protect summer Ling head also don''t return ground to leave.


    Lu Shifeng looked at the direction of their departure and stood under the porch for a long time. It was getting dark, but he didn''t realize it. He didn''t understand his mood at the moment. Looking at Xia Ling looking at Pei Ziheng with such adoring and dependent eyes, he felt a little irritable. It seems that, no, it''s true that his wife never looked at him with the same eyes. Not once.


    In the darkening sunset, Su Xingyu''s sarcastic voice came back to his ears: "family? Lu Shifeng, do you have any misunderstanding about these two words? "


    From that day on, Su Xingyu paid no attention to him.


    In other words, she didn''t pay much attention to him before. Since he banned her, her most emotions when she faced him were noise and anger.


    But recently, even the noise and anger are not, she seems to have him as a stranger, the air. Every night when he came home, she would go down to the living room to meet him, take off his coat and tie. But these movements are very mechanical, even when she was first married, there was no trembling, trembling and uneasiness. Her calm eyes could not reflect any emotion, just like a machine without soul.

 Chapter 54

    Lu Shifeng didn''t like her very much.


    At night, in the bedroom, he forced her chin up and said, "how long are you going to be angry?"


    She looked at him faintly. She didn''t talk or hurt.


    He increased his strength: "I ask you something!"


    She then hissed with pain and said with some difficulty, "I didn''t lose my temper. I''ve done everything you asked me to do. What else do you want?"


    Lu Shifeng is irritable. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. The more he sees her like this, the more his desire for destruction is like a volcano. He pressed her hard on the bed and tried every means he could think of, but she only cried when she was in great pain. Once the storm passed, she became indifferent again.


    His methods are becoming more and more cruel.


    Until one day, she fainted under him, full of blood.


    Then there was a high fever. For a whole week, she didn''t open her eyes.


    Lu Shifeng was flustered and sent her to the hospital. The doctor in charge looked at him seriously: "Mr. Lu, although you are rich and powerful, I still want to say that your behavior is domestic violence, and you can be convicted of injury****** You have to stop this kind of behavior immediately! right off! Otherwise, it''s not as simple as coma next time. You can prepare for her directly! "


    The accompanying housekeeper, uncle Zhong, was very nervous. He made the doctor look pale and suggested that he should not stimulate him.


    But Lu Shifeng, who has always been cold and invincible, just sat down beside her bed and gently held her hand.


    Her hands are very thin, different from the slender beauty when she first married him, but a kind of bony and unhealthy thin.


    He put her hand in the palm of his hand with both hands, lowered his head, and thought, since when did things turn out like this? He married her to take care of her life, not to hurt her.


    Leave her in the hospital and GUI ma. He has an important meeting tomorrow. He has to go home to study the materials in his study.


    With housekeeper Zhong Bo in his usual black Bentley, the driver drove back to the rich area smoothly.


    Passing a villa full of red roses.


    There is a Rolls Royce in front of the villa, which seems to be going out.


    The girl named Xia Ling stood in front of the car, reluctantly pulling Pei Ziheng''s clothes, making a little temper.


    Pei Ziheng bowed his head and said something to her, which made the girl smile. In a moment, he tried to make a small face and look angry. His hands just hugged his arm and didn''t let him go.


    Beside the Rolls Royce, the driver in white gloves was not surprised.


    "Mr. Pei is going to go far again," said Lu Shifeng''s driver, sighing as he drove Bentley past them. "He is so fond of Miss Xia. No wonder many people doubt that Miss Xia will become the wife of the board of directors of the emperor of God in the future."


    Lu Shifeng''s brow slightly jumped: "they? Isn''t she the girl he adopted? "


    Xia Ling is a superstar with a flamboyant temperament. In addition, everyone in this community knows that she and Pei Ziheng are adopted.


    The driver said with a smile: "young master, you don''t know. We servants all say in private that Miss Xia''s eyes at Mr. Pei are like an adopted daughter''s eyes at her father? It''s not like a sister looking at a brother. It''s the way a woman looks at a man. Mr. Pei, looking at Miss Xia''s appearance is not simple. Young master, one likes another. Needless to say, you can see it in your eyes. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Lu Shifeng asked, "what about me and the young lady?"


    "What?" The driver didn''t understand.


    "I said you young lady," Lu Shifeng stares at him through the back seat of the car. "What''s the look in her eyes when she looks at me?"


    "This..." the driver''s voice is blocked, even he always drives smoothly, even the steering wheel is accidentally crooked.


    After a moment of awkward silence, the driver racked his brains: "young lady... Young lady, she naturally likes you."


    But even Lu Shifeng could hear his insincerity.


    The air pressure in Bentley''s car suddenly dropped, and the driver secretly regretted that he had said something wrong. He just mentioned Mr. Pei and Miss Xia. Isn''t this a rush to stimulate his young master?


    This low pressure lasted for several days.


    The hospital informs him that Su Xingyu wakes up. He rushes to see her, but she is still light to him.


    Lu Shifeng had never taken care of a woman in his life. He didn''t know what he could do except to order someone to serve her and buy her nutrition? I only went to her ward once and left early because of the embarrassing atmosphere.He buried himself in his work.


    Secretary General Xie Yu accompanied him to work overtime for several days, and finally realized that the boss was not in the right mood: "the strategic plan for the next year has been formulated, the latest financial report is also very beautiful, and several major projects are all being carried out according to the schedule. Boss, you can have a rest for a while. Although you are still young, you should take care of yourself. "


    Lu Shifeng buried his head in the official documents and did not lift his eyelids: "it''s unnecessary."


    Xie Yu: "but I have to take care of my health."


    Lu Shifeng


    In this world, I''m afraid there is only one subordinate who dares to speak to him like this.


    Lu Shifeng broke off his fountain pen and looked up at Xie Yu: "OK, have you ever been in love? Some people say that Su Xingyu and I don''t look like husband and wife. What do you think? "


    The thinking of the boss of the University of science and engineering is so straightforward.


    Xie Yu was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect his boss to be trapped in love one day. After all, what else can defeat their wise and powerful boss in the world besides this? However, he doesn''t have much experience in this aspect: "what''s your dissatisfaction? If you don''t spend your time outside, you can''t take her home. Besides, some time ago, your mother asked you to take her back to her ancestral home for dinner. It''s a Hongmen banquet. You refused to protect her. I really can''t figure out why your wife doesn''t like you. "


    Xie Yan said here, pause: "so, if you push back, she must like you."


    Lu Shifeng felt that he should ask someone else?


    Although he agrees with the Secretary General''s answer, the reality is that Su Xingyu is so disgusted with her that he doesn''t even want to say more.


    "Is career really that important to women?" He seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to ask Xie, "Xingyu, she complained that I wouldn''t let her be a photographer."


    Xie Yu found it hard to understand: "boss, look at the female employees in our office, or even the female executives, which one is the first to pursue career? Even miss Zhuang, the first photographer in our group, has always said that when she gets married, she will teach her husband and children. Although women''s career is important, how can it be more important than family? "

 Chapter 55

    Lu Shifeng felt very reasonable, but still frowned: "I can''t stand with her like this all the time."


    Xie Dun thinks that the boss adult''s trouble can''t help him.


    After all, he is also a single Wang, usually busy with work, blind date time is not.


    But Lu Shifeng did not let him go: "you go to find out how to coax girls to your heart."


    "Boss, this..."


    Lu Shifeng looked up at him.


    Originally, Xie, who was still embarrassed, quickly gathered his face and answered "yes".


    It''s hard for Secretary Xie to find out how to chase girls. He has no experience. He doesn''t know where to start. He has to ask his subordinates in his office. The girls in the secretary group scream and tell each other that the Secretary Xie Da, who is known as the diamond bachelor, is finally enlightened and wants to chase the girl? They all inquired about what kind of girl he was attracted by, but Xie was so bitter that he couldn''t tell


    Finally, after being teased by the girls in the secretary group, Xie Yan knocked on the door of Lu Shifeng''s office again.


    "Boss," he said with a straight suit, "it is said that the quickest way to make a girl feel good is to date, go shopping with her and give her presents."


    Lu Shifeng frowned: "go shopping with me? How boring is this? I can send someone to buy her what she wants. "


    Thank you for your silence


    He didn''t understand how boring it was? When he has time to go shopping, it''s better for him to deal with more work and earn some money for the girl he likes to buy?


    They are speechless. Lu Shifeng''s tall figure is sitting in the big boss''s chair, with a pair of narrow and deep eyes looking straight at Xie, waiting for the following. The cold sweat on Xie Yan''s forehead was about to drip down. After thinking about it, he could only harden his head and say, "since they all say that, there must be their reason. Women are such strange creatures. "


    Lu Shifeng thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    He thinks Su Xingyu is unreasonable in many times, but after marrying her, she is suffering day by day. He doesn''t want to make his wife unhappy.


    "OK, I''ll go shopping with you." He made a decision.


    When Su Xingyu heard the decision, he was stunned.


    She thinks, what is Lu Shifeng''s nerve to ask her out shopping like a normal boy in love? What''s new with him.


    "Go out at 10 a.m. on Sunday. After visiting, go to the Louis restaurant in huamaotian and Plaza for lunch. In the afternoon, go to the amusement park. In the evening, go to the nearby aquarium restaurant. Then go to the cinema and go home." He announced according to the schedule made by Xie Yu, and looked at her at the end of the speech, "is there a problem?"


    Su Xingyu looks at him like a monster. Is this man insane? Not only shopping, but also going to amusement parks and movies?


    Not to mention that she can''t imagine the strange painting style of him in the amusement park, the time arrangement is so tight that it''s like a war. Is he inviting her to go shopping or is he having a grudge with her?


    "Is there a problem?" Seeing that she did not speak, Lu Shifeng asked again.


    Su Xingyu recovered and asked subconsciously, "so many activities?"


    "It used to be two days," Lu said. "Xie suggested that I work once a week and once next week, but next week I have to work overtime. Even this week''s time is squeezed out, so you can overcome it." If these things can make su Xingyu feel good for him, why does he have to work hard twice? It''s a waste of time and energy. There are a lot of things in the company waiting for him to deal with.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know what to say. How can we overcome it?


    Does this man know what it means to go shopping, have dinner and watch movies together?


    She didn''t know whether she had been living on Mars for so many years since she was a child, or whether this man was living on Mars, and her thinking was not in the same channel.


    Lu Shifeng asked: "any questions?"


    "... no more." Forget it. He can do whatever he likes. Anyway, she''s just a puppet in his hand. There''s no room for refutation.


    It''s Sunday.


    As expected, Lu Shifeng took a vacation and told her to prepare to go out.


    Su Xingyu gets up and walks into the corner of the bedroom to change clothes in his own walk-in closet. She doesn''t look forward to today''s trip. After all, it''s a man who has hurt her many times and made her hate but unable to resist. She wants to stay away from him for a second. She happily chose a T-shirt with a pair of light blue worn-out jeans, which is very suitable for shopping.Walking out of the closet, she was shocked to see Lu Shifeng.


    The man is wearing a black suit and white shirt - yes, the one he usually works for. The exquisite tailoring and materials make his perfect figure even more outstanding. The sharp corners of his eyes and eyebrows look down on all living beings, giving people an unattainable cold feeling. He even wore a tie.


    "All right?" Seeing Su Xingyu come out, he lifted his wrist and looked at the watch on his hand.


    Su Xingyu: "OK."


    She wanted to ask him, Lu Dashao, do you wear this to go shopping? I don''t know. I thought you were going to talk about some big business.


    But she held back, for she remembered one thing: the man''s wardrobe was so monotonous that it was full of black suits and white shirts, and she could not find a second style.


    She quietly followed him to the car and arrived at the destination.


    The Secretary sisters of the blade group recommended Xie to be a bustling large-scale business district, with people coming and going during the holidays.


    Lu Shifeng led her to walk in the crowd, she stumbled to follow, no way, too many people, it is difficult for her not to bump into anything.


    Passing girls always take their eyes at Lu Shifeng. Among the men who dress casually in the street, his meticulous suit with extremely cold temperament is really eye-catching. From time to time, Su Xingyu heard girls chirping: "look! That handsome guy over there looks like a big star. He is so handsome, so handsome, so handsome! "


    "I don''t know what he does. He''s a super rich man. His clothes are not cheap."


    "Wow, he left alone. He didn''t see his girlfriend. Is he still single? Why don''t we go up and get a micro signal? "


    The chirp became louder and the girls were more and more excited.


    It''s no wonder that they think Lu Shifeng is walking alone. Su Xingyu has already been swept about by the surging crowd. She can''t stand by him at all, she can only follow him with difficulty. What''s more, what she is wearing today is just a plain T-shirt and jeans, which can''t be found in the crowd. She is totally different from Lu Shifeng.

 Chapter 56

    Su Xingyu didn''t pay attention to listen to those comments. He bowed his head and focused on walking.


    As she struggled in the throng of people, she prayed that time would pass quickly so as to end the inexplicable torment. Lu Shifeng, that idiot, said that he would accompany her to go shopping together. Does he have any deviation in understanding the concept of shopping? Walking, suddenly hit a person.


    She couldn''t stop and was held by the man.


    She was so embarrassed that she apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    She tilted her head and saw that the man who helped her was Lu Shifeng. The man did not know when he came back. At this time, he was looking down at her. His upright figure stood still in the surging crowd, making a small safe space for her. The flow of people often collided with his body and arms, but she was protected by him in her arms without any further impact.


    Her heart beat a little faster, and she couldn''t tell why. Her whole body was bleeding and her face began to turn red.


    "Look! That handsome guy over there is holding a girl! That girl is so happy. " There are whispers around.


    "What? That girl looks so ordinary. It''s a passer-by who was accidentally hit."


    "Ah, even if it''s a passer-by, it''s worth it to be held in the arms by such a handsome guy... It''s so romantic!"


    Embarrassed by their discussion, she quickly stepped back.


    Unexpectedly, she retreated in such a hurry that when the stream of people around her hit him, she bumped her foot into his arms again. The tip of her nose hit his solid chest, which was very painful.


    Lu Shifeng held her more steadily than just now, and his tone was not happy: "why don''t you call me?"


    She didn''t understand what he meant. She just looked up and whispered, "let me go. I can stand on my own."


    The scorn in his eyes was like looking at a retarded man.


    Su Xingyu has no shame. He feels that he has caught her as soon as his wrist is tight. He turns to open the way in front of him and protects her behind him. The crowd in the business district is still surging, but this time, even if there are more collisions, he will keep her out, and will not hurt her at all. She was dragged away by him blankly, her brain was blank, and after a long time, she suddenly had a bright idea -- [why don''t you call me


    What he meant was that she should turn to him for help when she was being pushed around?


    Looking up at the man in front of him, he looks so tall. The warm sunshine is gently sprinkled on his dark black hand-made suit, as if it is out of place with those who dress casually around him, but it seems that the brilliance of the whole world is gathered on him alone. Her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t know how she followed him all the way to a corner.


    Less crowd, he let her go, but still put her in the side.


    Looking down at her: "why don''t you go shopping?"


    "What?" She was still thinking about what she had just done.


    "I ask you why you don''t go shopping," Lu Shifeng''s tone is a little discontented, but more puzzled. "Don''t you girls like to go shopping very much? We''ve passed so many shops and vendors on the roadside. Why don''t you stop and see one of them?"


    Su Xingyu was a little confused. Did he notice this?


    However, he was the one who just dragged her hand forward. How could she stop and stroll? Brother, can you go shopping or not.


    Su Xingyu again make complaints about herself, and then find herself frustrated that she has no qualification for Tucao. Even if he does not drag her forward, she is not in the mood to make complaints about the gadgets in the shop as ordinary girls do. After all, the person around her... Is not the one she loves, shopping with the wrong person, everything is wrong.


    Her eyes darkened.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her, and the inexplicable irritability came up again. Didn''t the girls in the group say that shopping is the best way to enhance their feelings? Why doesn''t it seem to work? He looked up around, pointed at the jewelry store not far away, and asked her, "where to have a look? I can buy you some jewelry. "


    She didn''t want to, but she didn''t want to stand out with him on the street corner. After a while, many girls came to see him. This man is too eye-catching and has a high turnover rate.


    So she nodded.


    Lu Shifeng took her into the store, which is a flagship store of well-known gold and silver brands. The store is spacious and bright. It is very popular during the holidays. Many customers gather around the counter in twos and threes to pick.


    When they went in, the shop assistant was busy greeting others. Su Xingyu didn''t want to talk to Lu Shifeng, so he lowered his head and pretended to browse. A piece of bright jewelry from her eyes, but did not leave a trace, these things to her attraction is zero, she just want to pass the time earlier."Hello, this gentleman. May I introduce you?" A shop assistant saw off the last wave of customers and came to Lu Shifeng with a smile.


    Without waiting for Lu Shifeng to speak, she said, "are you here alone? Do you want to buy jewelry for your girlfriend or an elder? We have many styles here... "


    Lu Shifeng gave her a cold look, which scared the shop assistant to stop.


    He looks very heavy, how, he and star feather really so no husband and wife phase? She was standing beside him!


    He turned to see Su Xingyu. The girl didn''t pay attention to what happened here. Her eyelashes drooped slightly. She seemed to be looking at the jewelry very attentively.


    She''s been staring at a bracelet for a long time.


    Next to him, another shop assistant came up and this time introduced Su Xingyu: "Miss, are you here alone? Buy yourself a bracelet. The quality of the bracelets here... "


    "She came with me." Lu Shifeng abruptly interrupted the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant was surprised, looked at the handsome man who was one step away from Su Xingyu, and immediately apologized: "sorry, the two were together." In the heart is murmuring, this a man and a woman which seem to come out shopping together? Men''s high-end suits are as ceremonious as going to the UN General Assembly, while women''s white T-shirts and jeans are a bit sloppy.


    And... There is no intimacy between lovers at all.


    However, she did her best to introduce jewelry to them.


    Su Xingyu noticed from Lu Shifeng''s tone that he was not in the right mood. She didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she turned around and said, "let''s go."


    "Go?" Lu Shifeng looked down at her, "don''t you like that bracelet very much?"


    "Which one?" Su Xingyu had no impression of what he was just staring at.


    During the dialogue, Lu Shifeng had already told the shop assistant, "wrap that bracelet."

 Chapter 57

    The shop assistant was overjoyed. He thought that he had offended this man and could not do business. Unexpectedly, he bought the most expensive Bracelet in the shop! They quickly confirmed the price to Lu Shifeng. When they learned that they really wanted to buy it, they politely said, "there are many sizes of bracelets here. We need to ask this lady to measure them for us and choose the most suitable size."


    Su Xingyu shook his head and looked at Lu Shifeng: "I don''t want it."


    She caught a glimpse of the price of the bracelet. With her previous income in the cloud group, she could afford to buy it for about five or six years.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyebrows have thin anger: "I can''t support you?" She likes it so much.


    Su Xingyu does not speak. If she insists on refusing, she is not sure what the man will do in public. Anyway, I''m going shopping with him today. Just let him be happy.


    Without saying a word, she stretched out her wrist. The shop assistant happily measured her size, boasted about her hand shape and skin, and found the best size bracelet for her.


    "Sir, would you please go to the front cashier to settle your account?" They said to Lu Shifeng.


    So Lu Shifeng went to check out alone. The shop assistant is busy wrapping up the silver bracelet for Su Xingyu. By the way, he praises her for her good fortune with all kinds of compliments. She has such a considerate boyfriend.


    Su Xingyu didn''t correct them. Anyway, her boyfriend and husband are almost the same. They are all the appellations she doesn''t like to use on Lu Shifeng.


    She stood at the counter waiting impatiently. Suddenly, she heard someone call her: "Su Xingyu?"


    She turned her head and saw two girls in cheap clothes and heavy make-up coming this way. They were very familiar. They were her classmates in the University, from a dormitory building. The third rate wild chicken university she attended often produced some bad girls. The two girls in front of her were obviously attractive even in the normal business district.


    "Su Xingyu, it''s really you." They walked up to her, looked at her, laughed and said in a loud voice, "I heard you dropped out of school. I didn''t expect to meet you here. How''s it going? How''s it going after dropping out? "


    A few words attracted the nearby shop assistants and customers to see, the girl who dropped out of school?


    Su Xingyu frowned slightly and said coldly, "I''m fine, ye Xiang and Liang Kexin. What a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence," said Ye Xiang, one of the two girls. She caught a glimpse of the bracelet on the counter beside Su Xingyu. She cried, "ah, this bracelet is so beautiful. Su Xingyu, did you buy it¡° As he said it, he reached out and tried to catch it.


    The clerk stopped her: "excuse me, miss. This is a valuable item. Please don''t touch it."


    "Well, what valuables?" When ye Xiang was stopped, his face turned ugly. He sneered, "it''s just silver plating. How much is it worth?"


    The last word "money" came to a sudden stop when she saw the price tag. She thought that the bracelet was so thick and the carving was complicated that it must be plated with silver. If it was real gold and silver, who could afford it? Unexpectedly, the price tag clearly said: Platinum!


    "How can..." look at the price tag, and unbelievably look at Su Xingyu, "how can you afford such an expensive thing?"


    On one side, another girl named Liang Kexin also came to have a look and made a fuss: "Su Xingyu, I remember you are very poor! When I used to eat in the school canteen, I didn''t dare to order more dishes! Why do you have so much money all of a sudden? It''s not like they say that you''re making money out of here


    Her voice was very loud, and the people around her who were already on the side of the street suddenly got into a commotion?


    I didn''t expect that the girl in T-shirt looked clean, but actually did such dirty things!


    Even the shop assistant''s eyes at Su Xingyu changed slightly.


    Su Xingyu is very angry: "Liang Kexin, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Why am I talking nonsense?" The girl named Liang Kexin didn''t agree, and her voice was eight degrees higher. "What are you wearing? It''s spread all over the school! Say you''re in a nightclub with a man. Have fun. You''ll be fired if you''re caught by the police! If you don''t go back to your old business, how can you afford such an expensive bracelet? "


    Su Xingyu''s chest heaved with anger: "I didn''t!"


    All the eyes around her were burning. She looked at her hotly and stabbed her like a needle. Even, she heard two men nearby saying: "although this girl doesn''t have much meat on her body, she has a good face. She can get some sleep."


    "You don''t understand, this kind of bed is strong enough, otherwise no chest no buttocks, bag her people figure what?"


    Then there was a nasty laugh.


    Su Xingyu can''t stand such humiliation, but she also deeply understands that being thrown with this kind of sewage is beyond debate. At the beginning, even Qin Mu didn''t believe that she was innocent. How could she expect these strangers in the shop to believe it? She turned and pushed out of the crowd: "excuse me, excuse me.""Wait, miss! Do you want any more bracelets? " It''s the shop assistant who yells anxiously behind her. It''s a big business!


    "Miss!" Another shop assistant said, "when that gentleman settles the bill, we''ll ask him to take it back for you! That''s a deal! "


    They were afraid that when Lu Shifeng came back to see that the man was not there, they returned the bracelet directly.


    The clerk didn''t say it was OK. When he called, ye Xiang and Liang Kexin on one side were more proud and said to each other, "look, I said she had men outside, which really ruined the atmosphere of our school."


    The onlookers also pointed at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu pushed harder outside, his eyes turned red, and he tried not to let himself lose his temper.


    He didn''t squeeze a few steps and hit a man.


    The man''s elaborate suit and white shirt made her very familiar. Looking up, she saw Lu Shifeng again.


    He just came back from the cashier with the invoice in his hand. He held Su Xingyu firmly with the other hand: "I haven''t taken the things yet. What are you going to do?"


    His voice was deep and slow.


    Su Xingyu wanted to cry, but he did not speak. There was no way for her to tell him how embarrassing those people had just humiliated her.


    Ye Xiang and Liang Kexin looked at Lu Shifeng in surprise with straight eyes. They thought Su Xingyu would be rich, but in their imagination, he should be a fat, middle-aged bald man, or even an old man. But what about the man in front of you? Beautiful appearance, such as ice sculptures, straight clothes, a look on the noble extraordinary, that kind of long-standing upper style is not overnight can develop.


    "This..." Liang Kexin looked at Lu Shifeng stupidly and thought, no wonder Su Xingyu is willing to come out to sell. It''s really worth a lifetime to sell and give himself to such a man!


    Then she was jealous. Why could she be such a perfect man as a dropout?!


    Such a man, it''s his turn!

 Chapter 58

    She secretly pulled the clothes on her body, trying to make her proud chest more eye-catching, casting a wink at Lu Shifeng.


    Turning a blind eye, Lu Shifeng went to the counter and said to the clerk, "the people at the cashier just told me that your jewelry can be engraved. Don''t wrap this bracelet, and carve a few words for me as a gift to my wife. "


    To Xingyu... My wife?


    The assistant was stunned and asked in surprise, "are you the husband of this young lady?"


    The crowd around them was stunned. They just looked down on the girl. They didn''t want to be rich. As a result, they turned out to be husband and wife! It''s a turn around. On one side, Liang Kexin and ye Xiang also heard this, and their looks were very wonderful. Lu Shifeng''s words were like a slap in their face. They were the ones who laughed at Su Xingyu the most!


    Su Xingyu looked up at him with complicated eyes.


    All the humiliation and embarrassment no longer exist, but the envious eyes of the people around him. Did he... Unintentionally or deliberately help her?


    She looked at him innocently as he wrote down his message with the pen and paper handed by the shop assistant. She turned around and looked coldly at the two bad girls who had just spoken out: "who are you? How dare you speak rudely to my wife?"


    Liang Kexin and ye Xiang are quiet and speechless.


    Even if there are thousands of words, but at this moment they are shocked by his aura, only feel cold sweat will flow out.


    It was su Xingyu who said softly, "they are my college classmates. Of course, they are not now." She has been dropped out of school, those frivolous campus memories are far away from her, not to mention the original is not a good memory.


    Lu Shifeng understood.


    When he was at the cash register, he heard the commotion here, so he rushed back. He only heard the cruel humiliation of Su Xingyu by two bad girls, but he didn''t hear the part when they said hello at first.


    He looked at the two girls with colder looks: "get out of here."


    Get out of here?


    Two girls didn''t expect that such a well-dressed man would be rude when he opened his mouth and turn pale for a moment. His anger was obvious, and it made people shiver just under the gaze.


    However, they are not willing to go away like this. It''s not easy to humiliate others. On the contrary, it''s too humiliating to be humiliated! Moreover, why can su Xingyu marry such an excellent husband? Are they really married? Even if they get married, they want to take over such an excellent man. Why can''t they do something that even Su Xingyu can do?!


    Thinking like this, ye Xiang summoned up courage: "you, why do you call us to go away?"


    She tried her best to stand up straight, and also learned from Liang Kexin''s appearance, which made her proud. Feng, big eyes with heavy makeup meet Lu Shifeng''s eyes. She has seen a lot of love soap operas. It''s said on TV that men who are rich and powerful like girls who disobey them? He will be deeply impressed by her doing so!


    "Good, you have the guts." Lu Shifeng spoke coldly.


    Ye Xiang heart a joy, it seems that the TV play is right! As long as she works hard, maybe she can really develop a romantic relationship with this man! However, before waiting for her to be happy for a second, Lu Shifeng added coldly¡ª¡ª


    "Xingyu used to be a classmate, right? You can go back and wait for the drop out notice. Anyway, your school is not a good school with principles. Even excellent students like Xingyu can be expelled without asking. It''s easy to dismiss you if necessary. "


    Two bad girls stay.


    Su Xingyu and the crowd also stay, this is an undisguised threat!


    "No, you can''t..." Ye Xiang and Liang Kexin were really scared. Even if they were studying in a third rate pheasant university, they had to get a diploma according to their parents'' wishes! If they are fired, their parents will break their legs¡° No, you''re just bluffing us. How can it be so easy to fire someone? " Liang Kexin is a tough guy.


    "You can have a try." On land, the front is as deep as water, "don''t you roll?"


    The two bad girls looked at each other and ran away.


    This man is rich and powerful. They don''t want to be fired!


    After watching a good play, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Su Xingyu said to Lu Shifeng in a low voice, "thank you."


    "Thank you?" His voice was dark and unhappy.


    She didn''t know where she had offended him again, so she kept silent.Lu Shifeng looked down at her for a while and seemed to be waiting for her to say something. But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t respond. They stood face to face in the jewelry store, staring at each other.


    For a long time.


    Lu Shifeng: "do you know it''s wrong?"


    She doesn''t know why. He''s standing here for a long time. Isn''t he waiting for her to admit her mistake?


    She shook her head, though grateful for his help.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were even worse than those two bad girls, which made Su Xingyu feel numb. She was fed up with this man''s obscure thinking, and didn''t bother to guess. She simply asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    She made him frown again with a little provocative tone.


    But seeing that she had just been so wronged, he patiently told her, "you are my wife. Why do you want to say thank you to me?" He should protect her, and she should rely on him.


    Su Xingyu was stunned again. He didn''t expect that he was unhappy about this kind of thing.


    But, wife? Where are they like a normal couple? Is it better to pull out a couple or even a couple in this shop? She was never used to relying on him as a husband.


    She turned her head slightly and didn''t want to argue with him.


    Lu Shifeng did not let her go: "what are you dissatisfied with? I took you out shopping. What else do you want to do? Is that bracelet not good-looking just now? Why can''t you be as happy as other women? "


    She looked up at him: "Lu Shifeng, you know why."


    "I can give you everything but photography," he said


    "But I just want photography."


    After all, the men are too handsome and eye-catching, and their standing posture is a gesture of quarrel. Su Xingyu didn''t want to be surrounded by people as monkeys here. He thought it over and over again and sighed: "Lu Shifeng, I have something I want to show you."


    She took Lu Shifeng home to their bedroom on the second floor of the villa.


    She rummaged through the depths of her walk-in closet, found a small tightly wrapped box, and stroked the lock with her hand. For a long time, as if made some determination, open.

 Chapter 59

    There''s only one picture in it.


    A woman, crushed under a tire by a heavy truck, is dragged out of the picture in deep red blood.


    A woman''s body is so bloody that she can''t be saved just by looking at the tragic picture. Her beautiful eyes are struggling to look at a certain point outside the lens, with reluctance and desire, against the shocking blood under her body, which is heartbreaking. Lu Shifeng was shocked by the photos. He remembered his sister two years ago, who was also photographed in such a dying photo. The photo recorded the deepest despair and pain of human beings. And the woman in the picture in front of her, the sadness in her eyes is even deeper than his sister.


    He can''t bear to look at it again after only one look. He turns his head and asks Su Xingyu with his eyes.


    Su Xingyu took a deep breath and said with difficulty, "this is my mother, my biological mother, Mu Yun. When I was five years old, she had a car accident. I saw with my own eyes that she was rolled under the tire by that big truck and dragged a long way, then... "


    Her voice choked and she put her finger in the corner of her eye.


    "What''s this picture?" Asked Lu Shifeng.


    "I did." Su Xingyu was quiet, and then he said in a low voice, "I didn''t want to show you, because my mother is the closest person in the world... Even if she died, she is." She doesn''t want to show this bloody past in front of people who are not close to each other and let a man who has deeply hurt her comment. However, today, when he stepped forward to protect her from being bullied, she suddenly felt that maybe they should try to communicate again. He is not good for nothing.


    She stroked the old picture with her pale and slender fingers. The Yellow corners curled slightly and were flattened under her careful comfort: "after the car stopped, I rushed over and cried for her not to die. She looked at me weakly and moved her fingers to touch me, but she couldn''t make any effort at all. I grabbed her hand and kept calling mom


    "Maybe it''s back light. She made a little noise. She told me that there was a mobile phone in her pocket and asked me to take a picture of her then. She said that she loves me. There are too many words that I can''t say to her. I''ll look at the photos when I miss her in the future. There are all those words that I can''t say in the photos. "


    Su Xingyu''s low voice echoed in the quiet air.


    Lu Shifeng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this sad death photo was like this. He didn''t understand: "how could anyone leave such a terrible picture to their children?"


    "Terrible?" Su Xingyu''s eyes were slightly red and his voice was low and slow. "It''s terrible. But there is a kind of love that will not be lost - Lu Shifeng, even at such a terrible time, even at the end of her life, her eyes always say that she still loves the world and me. No matter how painful it is, it has never extinguished the light in her eyes. "


    Lu Shifeng was silent. He didn''t expect Su Xingyu to say such a thing.


    What he saw was a miserable picture, but what she saw was the endless tenderness and desire in the eyes of dying women.


    He took the yellow picture from her hand and looked at it carefully. It was true that although half of the woman''s body was almost crushed by the truck, her eyes were so gentle that no amount of pain could cover the light.


    Is this maternal love?


    "This picture, accompanied me through many difficult days and nights." Su Xingyu said again, "whenever I am bullied, when I think of my mother... Still loving my mother in such despair and pain, I have the courage to face the world again. I love her and I love photography. For her sake, I will pass on that little light. "


    Lu Shifeng seems to understand something: "so the photo before Shiyin''s death is not the first time you took a picture of a dying person?"


    Su Xingyu nodded and looked into his eyes: "Lu Shifeng, my mother left a picture for me before she died, so I think maybe there will be many people who want to see the last side of their relatives. Even if it''s ugly, there must be something in their eyes to tell the living people not to despair about the world. "


    Lu Shifeng was silent again.


    Even if he closed his eyes, he could recall the picture of his sister before she died. It was so lifelike that every detail was very clear. In my sister''s eyes, there is also a desire for life. Even at the last moment, she still loves the world. Maybe she is saying that although the world is very dangerous and terrible, it is still sentimental


    "Lu Shifeng," Su Xingyu''s voice was very light, "believe me, I didn''t take your sister''s picture out of malice. At that time, I didn''t know that she was your sister. More likely, she was just an ordinary person, an insignificant girl from an ordinary working family or even a smaller family. Her family won''t have the ability to investigate the cause of death as you do and get justice back. Under the cover of all kinds of public opinions, they may not even know how their relatives died, so this picture will become the only truth. They''re going to need this picture. "He said in a dumb voice, "no, I don''t need it."


    The scene before Lu Shiyin''s death was like a thorn in his heart. When he touched it, it was painful.


    Su Xingyu looked straight at him with clear eyes: "if this picture is placed in front of you, let you choose to see or not, will you really choose not to see?"


    Lu Shifeng clenched his lips and died outside his family, but he was not at the scene. If there were photos, how could he not look at them?


    I''m afraid every relative will make the same choice as him.


    Su Xingyu laughed bitterly: "look, no one can resist this last farewell."


    After looking at her for a long time, Lu Shifeng''s cold-blooded expression gradually softened: "so, you didn''t take this picture out of cold blood?"


    She shook her head.


    He still looked at her: "not because sensational photos can bring fame and fortune?"


    She shook her head again and felt incredible: "Lu Shifeng, why do you think so? Don''t forget whose daughter I am - Mu Yun. My mother is the only Chinese American woman who has won the lifetime achievement award of the World Photography Association. As long as I name her, I can easily get the world''s attention. I need to put photos in my vest on the Internet


    Lu Shifeng was stunned. He found that he had been blinded by hatred and had ignored the problem all the time. Indeed, the only daughter of the late famous photographer Mu Yun, this identity alone can make her receive much more attention than now.


    He finally listened to her.


    "So, Lu Shifeng," she looked up at him prayingly, "let me take photos, OK?"

 Chapter 60

    He did not answer, turned away from the bedroom, shut himself into the study.


    Su Xingyu didn''t urge him. Maybe he needs some time to accept it. In the next few days, her attitude towards him was neither cold nor warm. She was not as haggard and desperate as before, but she was not warm.


    What their relationship will be like depends on his decision.


    On the evening of the second weekend, he came back from the company and put an application form in front of her: "you say that you want to take photos out of love for the world. Then, I will hold a street photography competition in the name of blade group, and vote for the best photos by referendum. If you can get the first place, I will agree with you."


    In her beautiful eyes flashed a surprise: "that is to say, if I can get the first place, I can be a photographer in the future?"


    "Yes." Lu Shifeng stressed that "it can only be the first and the best picture." Those dark, twisted, inhuman are not counted. He hopes that even if she picks up the camera, what she takes is also the beauty of the world.


    "OK, no problem!" She agreed without thinking about it, because she knew it might be her only chance.


    The news that Fengren group is going to hold a photography competition in this city soon spread. As the world''s top camera brand, Fengren not only enjoys a high reputation among professional photographers, but also enjoys a high status among folk photographers. In addition, there is no limit on the entry threshold for this photography competition. That is to say, both professional photographers and amateurs can participate, All of a sudden, the responders were like clouds.


    In just one week, we received tens of thousands of application forms.


    Lu Shifeng told Su Xingyu the news. Finally, he asked, "are you confident?"


    Su Xingyu is very calm: "you have a large number of people holding such activities. It''s expected, isn''t it?"


    Lu Shifeng was displeased: "what is your blade?"


    Su Xingyu''s eyes slightly lifted: "well, we have the edge."


    Now she asked him, thought about it, and said, "Lu Shifeng, I don''t even have a camera of my own, so I can''t take part in the competition. Can I borrow some money to buy a camera first


    He looked even more unhappy: "borrow?"


    Su Xingyu


    I can''t help it. Even though she has worked hard, she still can''t rely on him wholeheartedly. She has never used the vice card he gave her, and even forgot it for a long time, so she asked him to borrow money.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her and sneered: "originally you could have bought it directly with a vice card, but since you are so outspoken, don''t count on opportunism. Su Xingyu, you should think of your own way about the camera. You are not allowed to borrow money or equipment. If I find out that you are not using your own camera to participate in the competition, I will be disqualified. "


    "Lu Shifeng!" She cried out in anger.


    Lu Shifeng was unmoved, with a slight sneer in his voice: "think that only you can draw a clear line?"


    Su Xingyu is so angry that his liver aches, but he has nothing to do with him. This man is probably sent by God to her. Once he meets him, everything will not go well¡° Think for yourself, think for yourself, "she was also stimulated out of temper," don''t think I can''t do without you! "


    Lu Shifeng replied with a sneer.


    The street photo competition is in full swing, and a large number of eye-catching photos have emerged on the official website of blade group. Even the news media were shocked. From TV station to wechat microblog, all major platforms used a lot of space to track and report the competition.


    Su Xingyu is finally no longer banned by Lu Shifeng and can go out to sweep the streets and take photos.


    That day, when she went out, she met Xia Ling. When the innocent and beautiful girl saw her, she came up like a koala: "Xingyu Xingyu, I miss you so much! Your husband is a psycho. He really lets the servant keep me out of the door. I can''t see you every time! " Then, he complained bitterly about how abnormal Lu Shifeng was.


    Su Xingyu agreed, but had to appease the lovely girl: "well, don''t you just see me? My foot ban has been lifted. If you want me, you can call me on your mobile phone. I can go to your side to play. "


    "Really? That''s great Just now, the indignant girl opened her eyes and said, "would you like to play with me now? Ziheng has gone abroad again. Wuwuwu, it will take several days to come back. I''m so bored. "


    To tell you the truth, Su Xingyu really envies this girl. She seems to play every day. I don''t know how to squeeze out the time when she holds concerts and catches up with announcements? Su Xingyu declined: "no, I have something else to do. Recently, blade group is holding a street shooting competition. I signed up to participate in it. I want to rush out to sweep the street."


    "Street Photos?" Xia Ling''s eyes brightened, "I''ll go too!"But then I suffered a face: "Oh, no, every time I go out, I have to have a group of people follow me, otherwise I will be chased by fans. They are so terrible."


    Su Xingyu laughs. This is the trouble of being a big star. Although Xia Ling is free in this rich area, it''s because the security measures are in place and ordinary people can''t get in. Once you leave this area, Super Queen Xia Ling can''t walk on the street alone.


    She comforted her: "darling, wait for me to take more photos to come back and have a look with you." At present, it is the preliminary stage. Each contestant can only upload one photo, and then audition will be conducted according to the number of votes on the official website. The top ten contestants in each administrative region will enter the second round. Therefore, the contestants will take many photos and choose the best one to take part in the competition.


    Xia Ling reluctantly agreed, and was not reconciled: "what, Xingyu, if you take me out to take photos in the street, don''t mention the most beautiful photos in the city, even the most beautiful photo award in the world, I can help you win back."


    "Yes, you are the best." Su Xingyu smiles. To some extent, Xia Ling is right. Her gorgeous face alone is very attractive. In addition, she is used to being a big star in the public eye. Her strong lens expression will be amazing once a picture is taken. Su Xingyu really wants to take pictures of her. Even if Xia Ling can''t go to the street, she can take the first picture of her teasing cats and dogs in this neighborhood.


    But Lu Shifeng gave up her idea: "don''t shoot Xia Ling, it''s cheating." Regardless of the level of the photographer, the fan group of the naive and beautiful girl can take the photo to the top.


    Su Xingyu, who has been blocked by Lu Dashao, can only sigh.


    "By the way, Xingyu," Xia Ling looked at her suspiciously, "don''t you want to go out to take photos, why don''t you take a camera?"


    Su Xingyu is wearing a very light dress today. He is empty handed. It doesn''t look like he went out to take photos.

 Chapter 61

    Su Xingyu thinks of Lu Shifeng''s ban, forbidding her to borrow money and equipment. Where did she get the camera?


    She shook her cell phone: "use this."


    "Wow, with this? Xingyu, you are so good Xia Ling put light in her beautiful eyes, "the master is worthy of being a master. Others want to take out the best equipment. If you are good, you dare to compete with a mobile phone!"


    Su Xingyu smiles bitterly. She doesn''t want to.


    Farewell to the lively and beautiful girl, she came all the way to the downtown street. To tell you the truth, she did too much street sweeping. When she was at Su''s house in the past, Su''s father and stepmother did not allow her to take photos. She had to sneak out to take photos, and she had no money to hire models and go to the studio. She could not even afford to go to a decent scenic spot. The most she did was to take photos on the street.


    She walked around the street skillfully.


    Recently, there has been a lot of activity in the photography competition of the blade group. From time to time, people with long guns and short guns can be seen in the streets. Those people excitedly choose the lovely children on the street, the lovers holding hands, or the cute cats and dogs, but in Su Xingyu''s opinion, these are too common. An hour later, she didn''t even take out her cell phone and press it.


    "Hi, my beautiful star feather." Suddenly, she heard a voice with a smile.


    Su Xingyu turned his head and saw a tall man standing in the sun. The half breed''s deep facial features looked charming and shining. A pair of extremely beautiful peach blossom eyes could make people scream.


    Ouyang Yi looked at her powerfully: "don''t you know me? Xingyu, it''s only been a few days. I''ll be very sad. "


    She rubbed her forehead and tried to ignore the passers-by who often looked back at the handsome guy and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s such a fine day today. I went out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you." Ouyang Yi smiles brightly, "did no one tell you that I came to China for development? Oh, I''m so sad that you don''t pay so much attention to my news. "


    Su Xingyu remembered that Lin Weilong had mentioned it before.


    Ouyang Yi looked at her with a smile: "what are you doing?"


    "Sweeping the streets." She shook her cell phone. "I''m busy. I''m going to play in the blade group."


    "To compete?" Ouyang Yi was surprised. "I''ve heard about the edge competition. There are several photographers in the cloud who want to take part in it, and specially upgraded the street shooting equipment. What, you just use a... Cell phone? "


    Su Xingyu''s face is loveless. Why does everyone ask her this question?


    She didn''t want to talk more about it. She took a few steps to get around him and went on her street sweeping trip.


    Ouyang Yi naturally followed: "well, well, it seems very interesting to take photos with my mobile phone. I''ll be with you. By the way, how did you quit your job in the cloud? I can''t do anything without you. "


    "I''m not a stimulant."


    Su Xingyu said while scanning around, looking for a suitable shot.


    Ouyang Yiqi reluctantly followed her steps and put on his most charming smile: "you know I like you, Xingyu. It''s better to meet each other by chance. How about having a cup of coffee later? Do you want to take a picture? It doesn''t matter. You can take pictures of me. This handsome guy is a supermodel with a value of over 100 million. The people who usually make an appointment with me are all on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. How about it? I''ll help you for free this time. "


    Su Xingyu put him aside: "let me, don''t block my sight."


    Ouyang Yi


    He did not give up, and continued to smile around Su Xingyu: "really not? It''s not my boast that this handsome guy is very expressive in front of the camera. As long as a picture of this handsome guy comes out, all the folk photographers and professional photographers will be turned into dregs! Dear Xingyu, just press the shutter with your eyes closed, and you will be famous at one stroke


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Su Xingyu''s eyes brighten and looked in his direction.


    She held up her mobile phone and adjusted the focus of the camera with her slim fingers. He quickly put out a pose that he thought was the most handsome and charming. He reached out to lift his hair, and his smile was shining with the lethality of 100000 volts.


    Click, click, click.


    The shutters flash around.


    Not only Su Xingyu, but also several photographers who are sweeping the street are aiming at him. One of them even exclaimed: "Ouyang Yi! It''s the international model Ouyang Yi


    Ouyang Yi power full to cast an eye in the past, said with a smile: "beauty, you recognize the wrong person."


    The astonished young female photographer blushed and thought that such a supermodel could not be bored to come to take Street Photos. Maybe she really admitted her mistake. She mumbled her apology and walked away.Ouyang Yi whistled in a good mood and came up to Su Xingyu: "look, this handsome guy is so charming. Let me have a look at your photos. Have you recorded the most charming moment of this handsome man? "


    Su Xingyu bowed his head expressionless and opened his mobile phone photo album to check the photo he had just taken.


    Ouyang Yi once saw, originally still shining with a confident smile on the face immediately brilliant: "this, you, you are not shooting me!"


    Su Xingyu looked at him like an idiot: "when did I say I wanted to shoot you?"


    In the photo, a ragged beggar was covered with dirt on his body and face, and his original color could not be seen. He sat against the corner of the high wall with smooth mirror texture in the business district. The well-dressed people around him came and went, and no one even looked at him. The beggar raised his hand, and there was a butterfly on his dark gray and swollen finger. He raised his head, as if to wave away the butterfly, as if to kiss it, as if to be afraid of disturbing it by accident... His turbid eyes showed a subtle emotion, as if he were cautious, as if he were surprised, as if he were pitying for the same disease, or eager.


    Ouyang Yi is silent.


    He was shocked by this photo, and the extraordinary skill shown by the photographer in this moment was amazing.


    It''s beautiful.


    This kind of beauty is not flashy in the ordinary sense, nor is it the so-called benevolence and sympathy, as low as the chicken soup of flowers in the dust. Ouyang Yi, who has been a supermodel for many years, deeply understands what kind of beauty it is - the smile of Mona Lisa, Hamlet in Shakespeare''s works, a real classic work can always make different people understand different meanings, And the beggar''s instant expression is just like that.


    Ouyang Yi can''t speak. He even looks at Su Xingyu in disbelief¡ª¡ª


    Is this girl capable of capturing this picture by deep skill or by chance? You know, even when a professional model communicates well with a photographer, it''s difficult to convey this kind of enigmatic and multifaceted emotion, and she just casually raises her mobile phone and grabs a little person at the bottom. You know, the expression on the face of the bottom characters is usually very dull due to the suffering of life, which is far less expressive than the model!

 Chapter 62

    He looked back at the beggar. Sure enough, the beggar had put down his hand and regained his usual dull look, as if the scene had never happened.


    "Xingyu..." Ouyang Yi''s voice almost sighed.


    In the beginning, pursuing her was just for fun. Now, he is really attracted by this girl.


    Su Xingyu fine tuned the photo with his mobile phone, called up the competition page of blade group and uploaded it.


    Ouyang Yi was surprised again: "is this going to be uploaded? You''ve been sweeping the streets for so long. You''ve only taken one picture, but you don''t have to take more to choose from? "


    "Is it necessary?" Su Xingyu asked faintly.


    Ouyang Yi is speechless. Is it necessary? What photo can be better than this snapshot, which focuses on the composition, characters, connotation and other aspects of the time, place and people. Even if she just shot him - the supermodel''s electric smile in the sun, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such a moving effect.


    There is a kind of cameraman who does not make a move. Once he makes a move, he must be astonishing.


    Ouyang Yi glanced at the crowd around him who kept pressing the shutter aimlessly, and then looked at the girl beside him with a smile: "you''re right, there''s no need. So we can call it a day? I''ll treat you to afternoon tea


    "I have..."


    "I know you have a husband," Ouyang Yi interrupted her with a smile in her voice. "So what? A beautiful and talented girl like you shouldn''t live around her husband. "


    Su Xingyu looked at him seriously: "what about you? Who do you live around? Ouyang Yi, what''s your purpose in approaching me? I don''t think that you who are used to meeting beauties all over the world will really fall in love with me at first sight like a young boy who is just beginning to fall in love with me. You have to come to China at the end of the world and won''t give up. "


    Ouyang Yi looked at her for a moment with those charming peach blossom eyes, and soon he began to smile.


    "Did anyone tell you that? It''s not a good thing that girls are too smart. "


    Su Xingyu shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, well," Ouyang Yi raised her hand and surrendered, "beautiful miss Xingyu, I really like you, but as you guessed, I''m not desperate. I didn''t come to China specially for you - of course, by the way, I want to develop a happy relationship with you, "he said with a smile." I had an ideal since I was a child. I wanted to be a model in every important country in the world for a period of time. Is that enough


    Come to work and tease her?


    Instead of just coming to tease her and work.


    This is a much more reliable reason than before.


    Su Xingyu was thinking about it when Ouyang Yi said: "after this period of time together, I certainly know that you are a woman with a moral bottom line. Don''t worry, I can''t wait to show no respect for women''s wishes. We can make an ordinary friend first. After all, you are a photographer and I am a model. There are still many opportunities for cooperation in the future. "


    Su Xingyu said: "you are a supermodel, and I am just a photographer - assistant."


    What kind of cooperation can they have?


    Which one is not a first-class photographer working with Ouyang Yi?


    "Don''t belittle yourself like this, my dear Xingyu," Ouyang Yi said with a smile. "Last time in Iceland, you took that picture of D.B. diamond. It''s so beautiful. It''s a masterpiece. Every famous model has a dream, that is to cooperate with the best photographers in the world. Sooner or later, we will cooperate with each other. If you don''t believe it, you will wait. "


    Su Xingyu was very surprised: "do you know that I took D. B diamond?"


    Didn''t she tell canger to keep it a secret?


    Ouyang Yi said indifferently: "it seems that you don''t know Xie heweina, Nana. She will say everything after drinking."


    Su Xingyu


    She suddenly some doubt: "the last D.B. diamond photographer leak incident, is it you do?"


    "Am I such a boring person?" Ouyang Yi exaggeratedly cried, "Xingyu, you have to believe me, such an excellent photographer as you, or such a beautiful girl, is a man would want to treasure, how willing to let others share you? It''s too late for me to keep a secret. It''s impossible for me to say it


    Su Xingyu is skeptical.


    Ouyang Yi swears.


    Su Xingyu thought carefully. At the beginning, the photographer revealed that there was only someone else suspected in the news, and her name was not exposed. Is it really nothing to do with him? If it were him, her name would have been exposed.


    She said, "I believe you."Ouyang Yi was very happy: "well, shall we go for coffee? Between friends. Xingyu, you really should be a little around your husband''s social circle. "


    Su Xingyu side head thought, also right.


    Although she married Lu Shifeng, she can''t let her marriage ruin her life. It''s good to make a few friends of her own - not to mention that male friends are very sensitive and so on. She was forced to marry Lu Shifeng, and it''s good not to let the red apricot out of the wall. As for LAN Yan? Who cares what Lu Shifeng thinks.


    With a little revenge Lu Shifeng malicious, she to Ouyang Yi smile: "good."


    They had a good meal in the cafe, and he watched her go.


    People come and go in the coffee shop. A middle-aged man quietly appears behind Ouyang Yi: "young master."


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang Yi didn''t look back and asked. In her voice, there was no lazy smile when she was with Su Xingyu, but she became a little chilly.


    "It''s all clear," the middle-aged man said respectfully. "This street shooting competition of the blade group is for Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "It''s Miss Su." Ouyang Yi interrupts him.


    "Yes, Miss Su." The middle-aged man continued, "it''s specially held for her. If Miss Su wins, Lu Shifeng will no longer stop her from becoming a photographer."


    "Then, help her win." Ouyang Yi''s lips showed a smile, "I''m looking forward to the day when she comes into contact with the core technology of edge camera, and share her experience with me..."


    "Yes," the middle-aged man in the shadow is still respectful, "our flying eagle group has always lost to the edge group in the field of high-end cameras, The first young master and the third young master have been trying to get the core secrets of the blade for many years, but they have never succeeded. Only four young master you, the sword walks the partial front, starts from Lu Shifeng''s newly married wife, certainly can let everybody be unprepared


    Ouyang Yi smiles: "sooner or later, my father will look at me with new eyes."


    It''s the deadline for the street photo contest. It''s time to vote.


    Su Xingyu was the first to win the votes of beggars and butterflies and won high praise.


    "Well deserved first place"


    "Folk photographer? The rising star of photography


    "Amazing photos for professionals"


    All kinds of Appreciative words piled on her.

 Chapter 63

    Su Xingyu looked at the official website of the voting results, the mood is very complex. The city is divided into ten competition areas according to the administrative area. She is not only the first in the competition area, but also the first in the total score of tens of thousands of photos. If only one match could be held, she could win the championship with the total score!


    Deeply feeling that she had lost money, she went to Lu Shifeng and said, "I''m the first in the total score. Is it necessary for the next competition? You just let me be a photographer. "


    Lu Shifeng said quietly: "the total score first? Why didn''t you ask for this before the match? I''m afraid I won''t be the first. What about the results? It''s late. "


    Su Xingyu''s opportunistic careful thinking is seen through and he is depressed.


    In her heart, she was indignant at Lu Shifeng. What? This man is really mean and fussy.


    The comments on the official website are not one-sided. Many photographers are unconvinced. They point out that Su Xingyu''s photos are "not precise enough", "not accurate enough" and "too vague, like a child''s work"


    Lu Shifeng pulled himself out of his daily life and rarely paid attention to this level of competition. Looking at these comments, he said to Su Xingyu with deep meaning: "it seems that you have not made everyone convinced."


    Su Xingyu really wants to cut this man up, pack it separately, throw it into the sea and feed the shark.


    She grinned and sneered, opened the computer login website, and crackled in the model and data of her mobile phone.


    Soon, the whole site was boiling¡ª¡ª


    "What? "The beggar and the butterfly, which won the first place, was shot by mobile phone?"


    "It''s incredible that a mobile phone can capture this kind of image!"


    "How can it be? It''s deceptive. It''s beyond the limit of that mobile phone


    Previously, they talked about such problems as "the color is not delicate enough" in this photo, aiming at the premise of using professional cameras to shoot. Who would have thought that the first prize in the competition would be taken by mobile phone? The color and clarity of this photo is a little dim for the camera, but for the mobile phone, it is a masterpiece to take such a photo!


    A masterpiece!


    Many good people don''t believe it. They find a mobile phone of the same model as Su Xingyu. In the same street, weather and light conditions, they find that they can''t get Su Xingyu''s quality.


    There are more and more doubts about whether Su Xingyu made a fake?


    Su Xingyu continued to sneer, smashed all the savings of his former assistant and blew up his credit card. Under the supervision of a very authoritative notary organization, he sent his mobile phone and the original photo to a professional organization for testing. He came to the conclusion that this picture of beggars and butterflies was taken with this mobile phone.


    All doubts have disappeared, replaced by fanatical cheers.


    They praised her skills, but at the same time they wondered, "Miss Su, why don''t you use a camera to shoot?"


    Su Xingyu wrote back on the official website bitterly: "because I am poor. My husband doesn''t give me any money. "


    "Miss Su was married?"


    "Your husband is such a jerk that he can''t support a photography genius like you to take photos!"


    "Does he have no money? Or are you going to be punished? What does such a man want to do? Leave him


    The post soon went awry and turned into a war of words against her husband. Su Xingyu is very happy to see it, and his mood is flying a lot. Hum, Lu Shifeng, although I can''t do anything about you, the power of netizens is endless!


    Lu Shifeng, who has been paying close attention to the progress of the game, turned black.


    Because this competition is sponsored by the blade group, Su Xingyu discussed with him before, and did not announce that she and he were husband and wife. Because once people find out that she is the little grandmother of the blade group - more precisely, she is not an ordinary little grandmother, but an important crown princess, then the public will suspect that there is a black curtain.


    This competition may not go on.


    So, in their deliberate concealment, no one knows that her husband is the powerful prince of the blade group.


    The netizens scolded her fiercely. The main idea was that Su Xingyu''s husband was too stingy to buy her the cheapest card machine, which forced her to shoot such a sensational game with her mobile phone.


    The unbearable Lu made a decision.


    The next day, he walked into the company, a phone call to the Secretary General Xie Jian called into the office.


    "What''s the prize for the preliminary competition of this street shooting contest?" He asked.


    As an important person in the company, Xie Jian didn''t pay attention to the regional competition that the marketing department could do well by randomly sending a team, but he knew that Mrs. boss also participated in the competition, so he had already done his homework carefully: "because it''s the preliminary competition, so the top ten prizes of each administrative region are the same, a set of edge NXG camera protection bag."Don''t underestimate how many photographers are looking forward to this protective bag, which is more expensive than many brands of cameras.


    Lu Shifeng said: "the first prize in each district has been changed into a camera."


    Xie Yu was a little surprised, but he thought it was reasonable. He also saw the curses on the official website recently. Although he didn''t know what happened between the boss and his wife, this camera must have been prepared for his wife.


    He did it in no time.


    Ordered the marketing department to change the first prize into a very suitable camera for street photography.


    Before the preliminaries, the official website had already publicized what the prize was. Now it was changed temporarily, and there was a big commotion among the public: "how did you suddenly change the prize? Only the first place in each district has been changed. Won''t even the blade official be unable to see Su Xingyu''s husband as a scum man? Would you like to send her a camera? "


    "I think that''s it. Otherwise, how can she participate in the second round and final? You can''t always shoot with your mobile phone. "


    "It''s nothing new for these camera brands to compete. According to convention, even if the equipment model is not required in the preliminary competition, they will definitely use their own brand cameras in the final competition."


    "It would be a pity if Su Xingyu was eliminated for such a thing."


    "So, she must be taken special care of in the aspect of cutting edge."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Although the marketing department did not understand why it was necessary to change the prize when it received Xie''s order, the netizens'' speeches inspired them¡ª¡ª


    "Congratulations to Miss Su for winning the prize. This camera is for you. Your husband can''t give you your dream, but the edge is for you."


    The staff of the marketing department published the award document on the official website and felt that they were extremely smart.


    In the top office, their boss turns black and stares at the computer screen, thinking all the time about whether to fire the employee? Or is it dismissal? Or is it dismissal?

 Chapter 64

    No matter what he thinks, it doesn''t prevent Su Xingyu from being happy.


    She was very fond of the blade camera. On this day, she sat on the sofa in the living room and waited for Lu Shifeng to come home. She took a piece of soft cloth and rubbed the black frosted camera body carefully, as if it were a precious treasure.


    Lu Shifeng opened the door and saw such a scene.


    The girl on the sofa was so attentive that she didn''t even notice that someone came in. The pretty lips of cherry pink were slightly upward and curved into a moving arc. Her white and slender fingers were swimming on the fuselage dexterously, as beautiful as playing the piano.


    Lu Shifeng coughed softly.


    Su Xingyu bowed his head and didn''t respond.


    Lu Shifeng coughed again.


    She still didn''t respond.


    Lu Shifeng''s face was expressionless. A pair of long legs in straight trousers came to her and stopped. He looked down at her quietly.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    "Ah Just when Lu Shifeng silently counted to more than ten seconds and was about to lose patience, she finally found that there were many people in front of her. She cried in horror. As soon as she shook her hand, the camera flew out to one side.


    Her surprise was even more serious. She rushed to get it. She fell on the thick and dense carpet, and her chin was in pain. However, the camera was still missing.


    A pair of feet in high-grade leather shoes walked slowly.


    Su Xingyu watched Lu Shifeng bend down and pick up the camera at will.


    "See if it''s broken!" She couldn''t think of anything else and blurted out.


    Lu Shifeng turned to look at her. Her beautiful face, like an ice sculpture, reflected the light of the sky outside the window. "Is that your attitude towards your husband?"


    Su Xingyu is very anxious, but the camera is still in his hand, so he doesn''t dare to offend him. She crawled a few times, trying to make the disheartened self stand up, take a deep breath, showing a fake smile: "Lu Shifeng, welcome home, thank you for helping me pick up the camera, can you please condescend to see if the camera is broken?"


    The front is all rubbish, the last sentence is the point.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes and eyebrows are sneering. He throws down his camera with one hand, which makes Su Xingyu tremble.


    She wanted to rush forward and take back the camera immediately, but she didn''t dare. Who knows if this man would be nervous and what would happen to that camera? She can only humbly compensate carefully: "Lu Shifeng... President Lu..."


    Mr. Lu has all called?


    Looking at Fu Xiaozuo low of she, his eye ground suddenly many a silk meaning unidentified smile, gently stretch out both hands.


    Su Xingyu is very clever this time. She is too busy to take off his coat for him. She has been doing this kind of thing since she got married. She has been very skilled for a long time. After taking off her coat, she consciously goes to untie his tie and flatters him.


    "Now... You can return my camera..." she asked carefully.


    "So worried?" He asked.


    She nodded like pecking rice: "new camera, don''t break it."


    He slightly squinted at her: "sometimes I really doubt whether you are the young lady of the blade group."


    She looked up at him in bewilderment.


    He threw the camera to her with one hand, as if it was not a camera at all, but a basketball. Looking at her, he said, "at least you should rest assured of your own products. How can our edge outdoor cameras be so easy to break down?" Not to mention on the thick carpet.


    Su Xingyu suddenly has a fever on her face. Isn''t she too nervous?


    From childhood to adulthood, she never had her own camera, let alone a new one, except for her mother''s camera, which she rescued from the garbage truck when she was six years old. What an important temptation for someone who loves photography? She nodded her head and examined the camera meticulously until she was sure it was intact.


    Lu Shifeng quietly watched her do all this, and felt whether she had forgotten herself, the living man beside her. He could not help saying: "only the blade group can give you such glory."


    Su Xingyu didn''t understand. He looked at him in confusion and blinked.


    "Prizes, right." He said.


    Su Xingyu understood this, ha ha, your group presents a prize also to be worth your so proud? Remembering the origin of this camera, she had new and old grudges, and could not help sneering: "yes, the girls who presented awards all said that what my husband couldn''t give, they could give. It turns out that there are really sensible people in the blade group. "Lu Shifeng''s face turned black again. In recent days, he has been ridiculed by netizens for too long.


    Who came up with this slogan from the marketing department? Fired, must be fired!


    Behind the scenes, he quietly learned from Lei Feng and changed the prize, but he didn''t fall into a good sentence. Lu Da''s boss was extremely irritable.


    There''s another person who''s also very grumpy.


    That is Su Xingyu''s half sister, Su Xingqi.


    Su Xingqi, looking at the news report, was so angry that she broke the cup. What? She thought that the woman would have a miserable life after she was expelled. Unexpectedly, she won the first prize in such a highly concerned competition!


    "Ma!" She ran to her mother, Liu Meizhi, "how can this bitch live so well? Unforgivable


    Liu Meizhi''s face was distorted, and she held her daughter''s hand tightly: "Qiqi, don''t forget that when you were just born, you were not famous, you had to hide in a rental house, and you couldn''t even afford a servant! It''s not easy for mu Yun to die. Our mother and daughter have entered the room. How can we look at Su Xingyu and be proud of her


    Mentioning the past, Su Xingqi''s resentment was even worse, and said fiercely: "not bad! When I was four years old, you married my father. Until now, some people say that I am an illegitimate daughter, thanks to that pair of bitches! We must not make su Xingyu feel better! "


    "However..." Liu Meizhi some doubts, "I see in the news that the little bitch said he had a husband?"


    "Husband?" Su Xingqi also saw the news. After all, the temporary replacement of the prize and the publication of the propaganda speech caused quite a stir. Su Xingqi doubts, "did not hear the news of her marriage, and she was jilted by Qin Mu elder brother, so how can we find someone to marry her in such a short time?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s because I was dumped that I went to the doctor in a hurry." Liu Meizhi said.


    Su Xingqi was also said to be uncertain: "this matter needs to be clarified. This little bitch can''t marry behind our back. You and dad said before that they would marry her to a" good "family and give more benefits to the family!"


    "Yes, so make it clear."

 Chapter 65

    The mother and daughter had made up their minds, pretending to be worried and revealing the news to Su Fu.


    As soon as Su''s father heard that Su Xingyu might be married behind his family''s back, he was furious: "how can this smelly girl be like this?! I''ve arranged for her to find any good family like that! Next month, the second young master of the Chen family will go on a blind date when he returns home! The Chen family is rich and powerful, and Chen Er Shao has stayed in school! It''s better than that she married at random


    Su Xingqi sneer in the heart, who don''t know that Chen Er Shao is ignorant, or divorced with a cerebral palsy son? However, if this is not the case, how can this "good" turn to Su Xingyu? If Chen Er Shao didn''t dislike her, she would have a good reputation! She hypocritically advised: "Dad, you need to calm down. Chen Er Shao won''t return home until next month. It''s too late. Our top priority is to find out whether our elder sister is married or not. If she is married, let her leave immediately. When Chen Er Shao comes back, even if she dislikes her divorce, but my elder sister is so... So I don''t know how to behave. Just let her hook Chen Er Shao on the bed and cook mature rice. Are you afraid that she won''t marry into Chen''s family? "


    "That''s right," Liu Meizhi also said, "the dead girl just didn''t know that you had arranged such a good marriage for her, so she was anxious to get married! It''s better to marry into the Chen family as a young grandmother than to look for a man outside! Zhongxiao, go quickly to find out whether she is married or not, and settle the matter before Chen Ershao returns home. "


    Su''s father thought so, and immediately called Su Xingyu.


    "Smelly girl, you come back to me, I have something to talk with you." Su Fu said.


    Su Xingyu had long been disillusioned with this relative and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Just say it on the phone. I don''t want to go back and get another slap. " The last slap in Hua Ying and out of court broke her heart.


    Su''s father had no choice but to ask on the phone, "are you married?"


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with you?" Su Xingyu hums coldly.


    "Smelly girl!" Su Fu was so angry that he scolded, "how can it have nothing to do with me? I raised you so big, if you get married and don''t tell me, it''s unfilial! And the betrothal gifts of my husband''s family. You shouldn''t be so humble. Su Zhongxiao''s daughter didn''t even ask for a penny''s betrothal gifts, so she pasted herself upside down in a hurry! "


    betrothal gifts? Oh, as if he would give a dowry.


    Su Xingyu takes a sad look out of the window. The flowers in Lu''s villa are like snow. His feelings are swayed by the white roses that Xia Ling has climbed. She thought that if the girl got married, she would have been blessed by everyone. What about herself? Just a Rainstorm Day, a nine yuan certificate, and Lu Shifeng was embarrassed to make a lifelong contract.


    He didn''t even buy her a wedding ring.


    She turned her head to the phone and said, "I don''t want you to save my dowry. I don''t want you to care about my marriage."


    Su Fu was even more angry: "I''m your father, how can I care?! You come back quickly. I have something to tell you. I know the Chen family who is engaged in logistics. They have a crush on you and want to match you up with Mr. Chen ER! As long as you marry into their family, you will not have to worry about food and drink. You will enjoy happiness all your life. Don''t you come back soon and get ready for a blind date with Chen Er Shao? "


    Su Xingyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his father would even calculate his own marriage.


    She has never heard of Chen Er Shao, but she knows that Chen''s logistics, a low-cost logistics company with a bad reputation, is famous for its bad service attitude and the deduction of employees'' wages. Last year, Chen''s logistics company caused a lot of casualties and appeared in the news.


    Also, if it''s a good marriage, how can we get her?


    "Well said, let Su Xingqi go," she lacks interest. "Don''t you always love her?"


    "Don''t make me feel like I don''t hurt you!" Su''s father is right and strong, "do you still resent that Qiqi robbed your fiance? You have no ability to keep Qin Mu. Who is to blame? Although the Chen family is not as good as the Qin family, it is rare for you to find such a family with your current reputation! When you get married, our Su''s products will go through Chen''s logistics. The two families have a close relationship. They won''t treat you badly! Where can I find such a good marriage? "


    Su Xingyu understands that it''s fake to find her a good mother-in-law, and it''s true to exchange her marriage for business interests.


    She gave a sarcastic smile and hung up.


    Su''s father unexpectedly took such a tough attitude that he was so angry that he swore at her.


    Su Xingqi walked over and patted her father on the back, pretending to comfort him: "Dad, don''t be angry. Although my sister is not filial to you, there is still me. She won''t say that her marital status doesn''t matter. Let''s find a way to check with the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    Su Fu calmed down, for today''s plan, only to do so.


    Unexpectedly, the Civil Affairs Bureau is not so easy to talk about. No matter Su Fu''s money, coercion or inducement, there is no news out there. The clerk even solemnly warned them to call the police if they were harassed again.Su''s father was angry and anxious, so he scolded the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Su Xingqi is not willing to let Su Xingyu go. It''s said that Chen Er Shao not only had a dirty disease outside, but also had a tendency of domestic violence. How could she let Su Xingyu miss such a "good" husband?


    With a frown, she went to find Qin Mu. She was about to cry: "brother Qin Mu, I''m afraid I can''t go out with you very often recently. My father is ill by my sister. I have to take care of him, alas..."


    Qin Mu asked her about it with concern.


    Su Xingqi said sadly: "there is a rumor outside that my sister is married, but we in charge of the family don''t know the news at all. My father is also concerned about my sister and is afraid that she will be cheated, so he went to ask her about it. Who knows, she won''t say anything to Dad. Dad is very anxious and wants to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to investigate, but the Civil Affairs Bureau is not accommodating... Brother Qin Mu, I''m sorry to bother you with these family affairs again, but I''m really worried that Dad will be angry and ill by his sister... "


    When Qin Mu heard that Su Xingyu might get married, he frowned. He didn''t know why. A kind of unclear emotion made him fidgety, so he said to Su Xingqi: "don''t worry, I''ll think of a way."


    The Qin family is much more powerful than the Su family.


    Qin Mu also went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to dredge relations and try to investigate.


    But it''s strange that in the past, the Qin family had no disadvantage in handling this kind of affairs. This time, they ran into a wall in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Pressed hard, the Civil Affairs Bureau finally said to Qin Mu in embarrassment: "second young master Qin, to tell you the truth, Miss Su''s marital status has been listed in the special file, that is, protected. Let alone you, even your old man can''t accommodate you."

 Chapter 66

    Qin Mu was surprised: "special files?"


    "You know, the files of some important people are closely protected," the Civil Affairs Bureau told him cautiously


    Even if the relationship is dredged, it depends on the extent to which it is dredged. As Qin Mu, there are too many files of great figures that can not be transferred. Qin Mu was surprised. Although he knew his ability was limited, he didn''t think Su Xingyu was beyond his ability. After all, she''s just a spoiled daughter of a well-off family, powerless and helpless.


    Is it true that she has married some great man?


    Qin Mu has a lot of doubts in his heart. Only in this way can he explain the protection of her archives.


    Such a guess made him more irritable, and he decided to find out what was going on!


    The second round of the street photography competition was held as scheduled.


    In the second round, only the top ten of each district in the preliminary competition can participate. A total of 10 districts and 100 people will be selected from these 100 people to enter the final. The atmosphere is much more tense than that of the preliminaries. Although the streets are no longer full of contestants, every contestant has invested a lot of energy and no longer has the mentality of many people playing tickets in the preliminaries.


    Su Xingyu is also very involved.


    For other contestants, maybe losing the game is just a pity, but for her, losing the game means losing everything. She spent a lot of time to get familiar with her new camera, and she spent almost every day outdoors sweeping the streets. Different from the preliminary contest, this time she took a lot of photos to test the performance of the camera from all angles.


    After all, she never owned her own camera except for her mother''s relic.


    No matter how much theoretical knowledge she has, she has used their cameras in the cloud group, but after all, it is different from the camera she uses for competition. She needs practical experience.


    The task is heavy.


    It''s hot in late summer and early autumn.


    On this day, Su Xingyu swept the street for two hours, holding the wall against the sun to breathe.


    Someone nearby called her with a smile: "Hi, Xingyu."


    An ominous premonition suddenly rose in her heart. She turned her head and saw that it was Ouyang Yi¡° Why are you here again? " She was very helpless. These days, the supermodel really was very idle. She had nothing to do with her followers, she swept the streets, peacocks opened up all kinds of chatting, tried every way to raise her. Su Xingyu''s only happiness now is that Lu Shifeng seems to be very relaxed about her. She has never sent anyone to guard or follow her. Otherwise, she really can''t explain Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang Yi is wearing a casual dress. The bright sun shines on him at noon, which makes his healthy and charming complexion almost shining. This man is really good-looking to the extreme, casually to the wall, a station is emitting 100000 volts of voltage, a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes enchanting to look at her, conveniently handed a bottle of drink: "here, supplement physical strength."


    Su Xingyu didn''t answer: "Ouyang Yi, are you too busy? Why do you always follow me? "


    The handsome model laughed: "I''ve been relatively idle recently. I''ve just finished a set of hard photos. I''m on vacation."


    "Go somewhere else and don''t disturb me."


    "I''m not disturbing you. I''m helping you." He looks very innocent. He smiles and hands the drink to her. It''s very important to replenish her physical strength, especially for a beautiful woman like you, who doesn''t look good without water. "


    Su Xingyu wants to say something else. Suddenly, he hears another person calling her: "Su Xingyu."


    Her heart jumps, turns round, unexpectedly saw Qin Mu.


    He was coming out of an Audi standing on the street. He was dressed in a suit. The appearance of rushing over made his clothes look a bit messy. He stopped in front of her and looked at Ouyang Yi deeply: "who are you?"


    Ouyang Yi did not answer the question: "who are you?"


    Slightly raised chin, arrogant posture, no polite.


    Su Xingyu''s head aches. How can everyone get together? She tried to send Ouyang Yi off: "this bottle of drink you bought is not my favorite flavor. Go and buy me a new bottle of lemon flavor, please."


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes in her and Qin Mu gently played a turn, grin: "beauty has assignment, dare not from." With that, he bowed slightly to her and turned away gracefully.


    Su Xingyu waited for him to walk away. Then he came to Qin Mu coldly and said, "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?"


    "Xingyu," her cold attitude made him frown, "who was that man just now?"


    "It''s none of your business, is it?""Xingyu!" Qin Mu was worried. "I heard Qiqi say that you are married. Is it true? He can''t be your husband. He''s a playboy. Don''t be cheated


    "Qin Mu, what qualifications do you have to teach me?" Su Xingyu sneered, "I''ve been cheated the most in my life, isn''t it? Now I''m fine. Please don''t disturb me again. "


    "How can you live well without me?" Qin Mu didn''t believe it and said, "look what you''ve done to yourself. You''re hungry for such a playboy?"


    He said, excited, pointing to the direction of Ouyang Yi''s departure.


    Unexpectedly, the hand was soon waved away.


    "I seem to hear someone speak ill of me?" It was Ouyang Yi, who came back with a good drink in a short time. With a smile, he had a lazy voice. "This gentleman, has no one ever told you that it''s impolite to point your finger at others?"


    While talking, he handed Su Xingyu the lemon flavored sports drink in his hand: "take it."


    Su Xingyu took it and said thanks.


    So the smile in Ouyang Yi''s eyes is more intense, full of doting.


    Seeing all this, Qin Mu felt as if he had pricked a thorn in his heart. He could not help warning Ouyang Yi: "I don''t care who you are. You''d better not think too much about Xingyu. She''s not a girl you can easily get!"


    "Oh?" Ouyang Yi raises eyebrow, "what position do you have to say this sentence?"


    "I..." Qin Mu Yusai, yes, he''s not her now. What qualifications do he have to take care of her affairs? But somehow, he just didn''t want to see her with other men. After a few seconds, he said, "I''m Qin Mu, her sister''s fiance. I''ll be a family with her in the future. Of course, I''ll take care of her affairs."


    "It seems that this relationship is a little far away, isn''t it?" Ouyang Yi disdains to smile, immediately puts on Su Xingyu''s shoulder, regardless of her secret struggle, makes an intimate gesture, "what Qin Mu? Never heard of it. Have you heard my name? Ouyang Yi. The most expensive male model in the world. I remember Xingyu''s sister is also a model, right? Ha ha, I don''t know if she has a chance to be a small background in my hard photo corner all her life? The fiance of this little model? Ha ha ha

 Chapter 67

    Qin Mu was ridiculed by him, angry: "I''m the second young master of Qin family!"


    "The Qin family?" Ouyang Yi showed a malicious smile on the corner of his lips and turned his face to ask Su Xingyu, "which Qin family?"


    Qin Mu was so angry that he told Ouyang Yi coldly, "don''t take ignorance as fun. If you haven''t heard of Qin''s bags, how ignorant should you be? It''s just a model. I really think I''m the best! "


    Ouyang Yi squinted at him and straightened up lazily: "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it. Have you ever been to the Fifth Avenue of New York or Paris fashion week? Is it necessary for a small brand like you to enter my ears? Anyway, I can''t pass my agent with money. "


    "Ouyang." Su Xingyu thinks that his words are a little mean.


    Ouyang Yi changed her face to Qin Mu''s strange look and looked at Su Xingyu with a smile: "what can I do for you, beauty?"


    Su Xingyu rubbed his forehead: "forget it, let''s go." Seeing that Qin Mu is about to explode, she''s not sure if Ouyang Yi''s ridicule will break out. More is better than less.


    Ouyang Yi is still smiling, taking advantage of the opportunity to take a small advantage, embracing her waist, is about to move forward.


    "Stop!" Qin Mu drank, "leave Xingyu, or believe it or not, you can''t live in this city!"


    Even if Ouyang Yi is an international model, no matter how strong a model is, it can''t match a big family. Qin Mu thought very simply. He used Qin''s power to crack down on Ouyang Yi.


    As expected, Ouyang Yi stopped, looked back and said with a smile, "Sir, do you have too much confidence in yourself? I can''t get along? Can your 108 line luggage brand compete with our flying eagle? "


    "What?" Qin Mu''s face changed.


    "The fourth young master of Feiying group is me. I''m the fourth young master of Feiying group. Do you know?" Ouyang Yi''s face was still smiling, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of disdain. "You really should read more news. Even if I was the most incompetent fourth of the flying eagle Steinway family, I think even the elders of your family would respectfully call forth the fourth young master when they came to me."


    He said this without hesitation, leaving Qin Mu with a blue face and taking Su Xingyu away.


    Su Xingyu walked far away from him. Then he raised his head and asked him, "are you the fourth young master of the flying eagle group?" Like Qin Mu, she was shocked when Ouyang Yi announced her name. Flying Eagle Group! It''s a big group that can almost equal the edge in the field of cameras! If blade group has any competitors in the world, it is eagle. The two companies have been fighting for market share from the most high-end professional photography field to the 18th line urban-rural fringe.


    The enemy of the Lu family.


    Su Xingyu blinks at Ouyang Yi. Suddenly, he is not sure whether it is right for him to walk with him?


    Ouyang Yi seemed to feel nothing and said, "don''t you know? I''ve been told that I''m 15 generations rich. My life experience is very famous in the fashion circle. How many women cry to marry me. "


    Su Xingyu had to resist the urge to Tucao, and she really didn''t make complaints about these models.


    But still a little curious: "isn''t the flying eagle family? Why is your surname Ouyang


    No one who plays with the camera doesn''t know about the flying eagle Steinway family, so at the beginning, Su Xingyu didn''t associate Ouyang Yi in that way at all. The family name difference is too big, and the other is an old Nordic family.


    Ouyang Yi said: "I am an illegitimate child, from the mother''s surname."


    Su Xingyu looks at him in surprise, illegitimate son?


    "What''s that look on your face?" Ouyang Yi leaned against the wall with a full height of 1.9 meters. With a bad smile, he gave her a wink. "Sympathize with me? I don''t mind if you comfort me with your body... "


    "The devil sympathizes with you." Su Xingyu''s only pity in his heart had already disappeared.


    She turned and walked along the street alone.


    Ouyang Yi opened his long legs and easily caught up with him. While chasing him back, he said with a smiley face: "don''t you really love me? How can your heart be so hard? My mother is from the East. I haven''t seen her since I was a child. She grew up beside her father and brothers. Isn''t that pathetic Why, not pitiful enough? Well, my title of rich 15 generations is meaningless. I can''t get the legal inheritance right at all. Is that pathetic You don''t care? Oh, little beauty Xingyu, is your heart made of stone? My heart is breaking... "


    Su Xingyu quickens her pace. She just feels very noisy.


    Ouyang Yi is still chattering: "for the sake of helping you get rid of that annoying guy, just look at me a few more times. Can''t you go shopping with me?""Ouyang Yi," she suddenly stopped and looked at him seriously, "do you say you don''t have the inheritance right of the flying eagle group?"


    "Yes." The man blinked, made an innocent expression, pitiful.


    "So you''re not going to be involved in family affairs?"


    "Of course not, oh little beauty, how can you have such naive ideas?" Ouyang Yi exaggerated to cover his heart, exclaimed, "my brothers hate me to death, otherwise how do you think I would choose to be a model? It''s my destiny to wander around the world and cover up my sagacious mind with a beautiful appearance. "


    Su Xingyu


    Is he really sad? She felt that he could sing when he said it.


    However, she has asked for the information she wants. If Ouyang Yi had set foot in the affairs of the flying eagle group, she would be far away from him. After all, she is a member of the Lu family. Even if she doesn''t like Lu Shifeng any more, she won''t cause unnecessary trouble. But Ouyang Yi is just an illegitimate child, and has no right to participate in the affairs of the flying eagle group, so it doesn''t matter.


    At least they can be... Er, ordinary friends?


    Looking at Ouyang Yi, she softened her look and said softly, "thank you for helping me out just now."


    At the other end of the street.


    Qin Mu looked at the direction of their departure and clenched his fist with one hand.


    He has long suspected that Su Xingyu is married to some powerful person. Now seeing her relationship with Ouyang Yi, he is more convinced of this speculation.


    How can I?!


    How can she marry someone who even wants to bow down after she leaves him?!


    Even if he doesn''t like Ouyang Yi any more, he has to admit that the fourth young master of the flying eagle group is the existence that he can''t provoke at all. Qin''s luggage is just a popular brand in China, which is quite different from Feiying group! For a family like the Qin family to find trouble at the level of the flying eagle is like hitting a stone with an egg.

 Chapter 68

    Qin Mu clenched his fist tightly, he was not reconciled!


    It''s strange that when he got rid of her and engaged to Su Xingqi, he was so happy and satisfied, but as time goes on, he found that his eyes would follow her unconsciously, imagining that she would kneel at his feet in tears and beg for recovery. In that case, he will take good care of her for the rest of his life, even if he won''t marry her, he will provide her with food and clothing.


    But unexpectedly, she would rather hook up with a man outside than bow to him!


    The indifference in her eyes stung him, and the familiarity with Ouyang Yi was even more... Unforgivable!


    Did she really marry Ouyang Yi? A man more handsome and rich than him?


    In the evening, he went to find Su Xingqi and told her the news.


    Su Xingqi was shocked: "how can Ouyang Yi take a fancy to her?" She is different from Qin Mu. She has been in the modeling circle for a long time. She is very clear about the family background and personality of international supermodel Ouyang Yi. That man is too dazzling, and he is a famous dissolute and unmarried person. He often says, "don''t give up the whole forest for one tree.".


    How can such a man suddenly marry Su Xingyu quietly?


    Su Xingqi''s face was very ugly and asked Qin Mu: "are they really married? With Ouyang Yi''s family background, even though he is only the illegitimate son and fourth young master of the flying eagle group, big events such as marriage will certainly cause a sensation. Is there any report from the outside world? "


    Qin Mu will check again.


    I didn''t find any news about Ouyang Yi''s marriage. I even found that he was still dating girls in a bar recently. It is said that Ouyang Yi told the girl that she was not married yet. Recently, she was chasing a beautiful woman, but she didn''t catch up with her.


    Qin Mu went to Su Xingqi again: "maybe Ouyang Yi liked Su Xingyu and used some means to transfer her files, so the Civil Affairs Bureau listed her as a special group."


    Although this reason is a bit far fetched, it is the most reasonable one.


    Su Xingqi thought: "why does the elder sister claim to be married?"


    Qin Mu frowned: "she may be to revenge me." Recalling the way she talked and laughed with Ouyang Yi when she met him in the street, and the indifferent face when she faced him, Qin Mu''s heart was blocked by waves, "she was dumped by me, hurt her self-esteem, and deliberately lied that she was married, thinking that she could win us, Qiqi."


    Su Xingqi had disdain in her eyes, but she said anxiously: "my sister is really confused. Ouyang Yi''s famous Playboy also wants to do it. How can she do this to humble herself? She used to be your girlfriend, isn''t she also cheating on your face¡°


    "Stop it, Kiki." For some reason, Qin Mu was more upset.


    Su Xingqi refused to shut up.


    She went to her mother, Liu Meizhi, and told her all the news: "Mom, we can''t let that Fox hook Ouyang Yi''s soul. Even if Ouyang Yi is a bigamist, what if we change our mind for her? If she married into a big family like the flying eagle group, she would not know how proud she would be! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her marry better than you." Liu Meizhi patted her daughter''s hand and said in a cruel way.


    Su Xingyu continues to go out to sweep the streets.


    It was a fine day. Ouyang Yi was not there. Only Lu''s driver was waiting for her in a parking lot not far away. She was in a very happy mood. She took a picture with her camera and walked a little deeper to a secluded road.


    Suddenly, a strong man appeared behind her, grabbed her and covered her mouth and nose with something.


    She was unprepared and passed out.


    Wake up in a strange room, the room is full of pungent wine smell.


    She groaned and sat up faintly from the bed. The memory of her coma flowed into her mind. Someone attacked her from behind and covered her mouth and nose with overpowering drugs... She was kidnapped? Su Xingyu thought uncertainly. He bowed his head and found that his clothes were still there. He was a little relieved.


    However, looking around, just loose air suddenly tightened up again¡ª¡ª


    She saw a man, about thirty years old, dressed in a wine red open shirt, full of wine, looking at her with a pair of colorful eyes. His expression was disgusting.


    "Miss Su, you wake up at last." The man laughs very wretchedly, "you are more beautiful than what they say."


    As he spoke, he went up to her and raised her chin.


    Su Xingyu turned his head and broke away his hand. He struggled to support his soft and sour body, which had not recovered from the medicine. He moved a little to the side and yelled: "don''t touch me!"


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet." the man''s eyes were a little overcast, staring at the disobedient prey. "Let me introduce myself. I''m the second young master of Chen''s logistics and your future husband. Your family has sold you to me, so you''d better be nice and don''t annoy me, or I can''t guarantee what will happen to you. "family? Sell it?!


    Su Xingyu was shocked and suddenly looked up: "is it my father and Liu Meizhi? They sent someone to kidnap me? "


    "Ha ha ha ha," Chen Er Shao laughed, "it''s very interesting, isn''t it? But, Miss Su, why is it so hard to say? They are also for you, to find you such a good marriage, afraid you are shy, but also specifically you directly packed to my bed. Don''t worry, I will be very gentle to you. After tonight, you will be my man. "


    Chen Er Shao said, and reached out to touch Su Xingyu''s face.


    Su Xingyu raised his hand to block his hand: "don''t touch me! Chen Er, I don''t know you at all and I don''t want to marry you. I''m already married! This marriage is just their wishful thinking! If you let me go, you''ll find a better wife. "


    The smell of wine on his body would make her faint, and she could not resist the urge to vomit.


    Chen Er Shao slapped her with his backhand, and the crisp sound of slapping reverberated in the air.


    "Bitch!" He scolded, shook his hand and looked at her, "don''t think you can open a dyeing shop by giving you three colors. Are you married? Who can be cheated by such naive reasons! That''s not what your parents said when they promised you to my bed! Now that the dowry of the Chen family has been given, do you want to go back? No way


    The slap on his face was hot. Su Xingyu covered his face and curled up.


    She looked at the man who swore at him, and did not dare to stimulate him any more. She quickly calculated how to get away from him¡° I''m really married, and my family doesn''t know, "she said softly, trying to reason with the luster in front of me." how much dowry did you give my father? I can give you double back, really. "

 Chapter 69

    She didn''t want to move Lu Shifeng''s money, but at this moment, when she was in danger, she found that the only person in the world who could rely on him. Using his money to solve problems is the quickest and safest way, and the only way.


    She nervously looked at Chen Er Shao and prayed that he would agree.


    But Chen Er Shao grinned grimly and slapped her with his backhand: "money?" He tricked her into going to bed, grabbed Su Xingyu''s long hair and forced her to raise her head, "girl, do you think my Chen family is short of money? I tell you, don''t be so naive. I want your people! " He smelled of wine all over her face. "It''s your blessing to marry me, understand?"


    Fortune? She was disgusted and frightened. What kind of luck was that?


    Her hair was still grasped by him, forced to look at him in an extremely uncomfortable posture, and asked in an astringent voice, "why do you want to marry me? I''m not favored in the Su family, and I''m not the most beautiful. People like me grab a lot of them on the street. Chen Er Shao, why do you rush to decide your marriage for just me? "


    Chen Er Shao grabs her hair harder. She is in pain and refuses to cry.


    His eyes flashed greedy light: "you don''t want to cheat me, give up, I will never let you go, we are married! Why? If you want to blame it, blame your life experience. Hehe, who told you that there are only two daughters in the Su family? Your sister is going to marry Qin Mu soon. If I want to be related to the Qin family, I can only marry you. You should be honored. "


    Then he added: "Su Zhongxiao, the old man, asked us for a lot of betrothal gifts for this reason."


    Su Xingyu trembled all over, but he didn''t expect that.


    She broke up with Qin Mu. At this point, they would not let her go!


    She was sad and afraid. Knowing that Chen Er Shao could not be moved by money, she had to say, "don''t mess with me. I really have a husband. My husband is Lu Shifeng, the Lu Shifeng of the blade group! If you hurt me, he won''t let you go! "


    Chen ER was stunned and soon laughed: "Lu Shifeng? Hahaha, can you make up a lie? What''s the status of the prince of the blade group? How can he marry a little man like you? If he does marry you, how dare your father send you to my bed? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous


    "It''s true! If you don''t believe me, I can call him! " Su Xingyu is in a hurry.


    Chen Er Shao didn''t listen to her explanation at all. He grabbed her hair and hit her hard on the bed. His whole body was pressed up: "what about Lu Shifeng and Lu Jiufeng, wait until I''m done!"


    Su Xingyu''s heart is sinking. He feels Chen Er Shao''s stinky body pressing on him. He is so disgusted that he will spit it out. She struggled: "you let me go!" Do everything to resist, critical inspiration suddenly appeared, hard kick on his key parts.


    "Ah Chen Er Shao screamed like a pig. He covered some key part of his body with his hands and rolled down to the bed.


    Su Xingyu rushed out of bed, almost rushed to the door, pulled open the bedroom door and rushed out.


    Outside the bedroom is a short corridor. Rushing through the corridor is the living room. She stops and looks at several people sitting on the sofa, Su Xingqi, Liu Meizhi and her father.


    "How did you get out?" Seeing her, Su''s father was shocked, "Xingyu, where''s Chen Er Shao?"


    She was pale and trembling: "Dad, did you really kidnap me? In order to give that animal, to that animal... "Her voice almost choked, forced to resist," just to let that animal bully me? "


    "How do you talk, you girl?" Liu Meizhi turned a blind eye to her anger and said coolly, "your father also has good intentions. How can you find such a good marriage as Chen''s for a notorious slut like you? If you weren''t too illiterate, could your father find someone to tie you? Don''t be so kind as to be a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    "Good intentions?" Su Xingyu was so angry that he laughed, "good hearted, go by yourself! You can''t tell your daughter to go any more! "


    "Presumptuous!" Su Fu was angry. "Su Xingyu, do you have any elders in your eyes! Chen Er Shao, he said, what have you done to Chen Er Shao? Why hasn''t he come out yet? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. Chen Er Shao is the most important, right? Good, very good... "Su Xingyu really laughed this time. She was disheveled, panicked, and had a bright red palm print on her face. As a result, her so-called family members didn''t even care about her at all. She was accused of not letting Chen Er Shaoqiang. Traitor!


    She held her head high and would go out without looking at them.


    "You stop!" Is Su Xingqi, a lunge up to seize her, "sister, you can''t go! Let''s go in and see Chen Er Shao with us! If anything happens to him, it''s your responsibility. Don''t blame us! ""Yes," said Liu Meizhi. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Su Xingyu with Su Xingqi. "You won''t kill Chen Er Shao, will you? God, it''s terrible. You can''t just walk away! "


    Su''s father''s face is very blue. He takes the lead and goes to the bedroom to see Chen Er Shao.


    Su Xingyu was fighting between Su Xingqi and her daughter. She couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to be dragged.


    "Chen Er Shao! How are you doing? "


    Su Fu opened the door and saw Chen Er Shao lying on the ground with his crotch rolling and groaning.


    "Smelly woman... Catch that smelly woman for me!" Chen Er Shao''s face was pale. Su Xingyu''s kick was not light. He looked up and saw that she was dragged in. He immediately yelled, "smelly woman, I''m going to kill you!"


    Su Fu and others found that Chen Er Shao was ok, just kicked to a certain part, and they were all relieved.


    "Chen Er Shao, I''m sorry," Su''s father nodded and bowed, "my daughter is not sensible. Now she''s tied back for you. You can vent your anger as much as you want! As long as you don''t break the engagement, she''s at your disposal! "


    Then he winked at Liu Meizhi again and again: "don''t you send the star feather to him soon!"


    "Let go of me!" Su Xingyu struggles.


    "Smelly girl, I can''t make you sleep for three days!" Chen Er Shao covers a certain part and stands up wobbly. He comes to Su Xingyu and slaps him again.


    Su Xingyu wants to hide, but Su Xingqi''s mother and daughter hold on tightly, and she is slapped again. Chen Er Shao still can''t get rid of her anger. She beat several times in a row. Her strength was so strong that her cheek swelled up.


    The blood meanders along the corners of her lips, and falls on her neck, collarbone and chest along her snow-white skin.


    Chen Er Shao''s eyes also follow the whereabouts, and gradually become deep. He licked his lips and said to the Su family, "you guys, tie her up for me! Throw it on the bed! I''ll teach her a lesson! "

 Chapter 70

    Su''s father was eager to let them cook the cooked rice as soon as possible


    Looking around, removing two ropes from the curtain, we are going to tie Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu was held down by Su Xingqi''s mother and daughter, and he could not earn his life. Seeing Su''s father coming closer and closer with the rope, he cried out: "Dad!" The voice is sad, sad and full of twists and turns, like a plea for mercy or a complaint.


    She''s his daughter!


    How could he have the heart to let her suffer such humiliation?


    Perhaps her appearance is too bleak, see Su Fu also feel sad, holding the hand of the rope can''t help but pause.


    Su Xingqi was worried and grabbed Su Xingyu hard. Her sharp nails pierced into her flesh: "Dad! Why do you hesitate! Don''t be fooled by your sister''s sweet words! You are doing her good. Chen Er Shao is still waiting! "


    Su''s father was surprised and suddenly came back.


    Yes, Chen Er Shao is still waiting! Things have come to such a point that she can get on the bed or not!


    Su''s father gritted his teeth and said to Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, don''t blame dad. You''re so old. It''s time to be sensible and contribute to the Su family! Who is not married? Just like when I married your mother and didn''t love her, I had a good life in five or six years? Don''t be so short-sighted. The most important thing in marriage is not whether you love or not, but what you get. "


    Su Xingyu''s heart is full of stormy waves.


    She turned pale and looked at Su Fu incredulously: "what did you say? You... You didn''t love my mom? "


    "Is it strange?" It was Liu Meizhi''s triumphant voice that answered her, "smelly girl, how could Zhongxiao have taken a fancy to your mother''s bitch? If it hadn''t been for your mother''s crying and crying to marry him, and with a large dowry, Zhongxiao wouldn''t have married her! Loyal and filial love has always been me, from the beginning to the end is me! Today, I teach you to be a good stepmother. When you get married, you can''t believe in love too much. At least when you marry Chen Er Shao, you will never worry about food and clothing. Who will fight against you and who will be a fool! Ha ha ha ha


    One side of Su Xingqi also echoed a few words with a smile. Unfortunately, Su Xingyu couldn''t listen at all.


    Liu Meizhi''s words echoed in her ears all the time. If it wasn''t for a large dowry, Zhongxiao would not marry her!


    Suddenly, she understood.


    I understand why my parents have been married for five or six years, but I have a younger sister who is only two years younger.


    I understand why Liu Meizhi said with a laugh on the first day when she entered the door, "the light bulb that got in the way is finally gone.".


    I understand why my father didn''t seem sad at all at the funeral. As soon as the funeral was over, he even took away the jewelry that my mother had given her before


    It turned out that he married his mother only for money. At that time, Mu Yun was the daughter of a powerful family, while Su Zhongxiao was just a small employee in Mu''s company. If she was married, she would be able to make a smooth progress. As a matter of fact, he was promoted quickly because of Mu Yun. In just a few years, he became an important senior member of the Mu family, holding great power.


    He is proud of himself. He takes the money of the Mu family to support his outer room and his illegitimate daughter


    Su Xingyu suddenly understood everything: "that day, before mom rushed out of the door and was hit by a car, I heard you fighting... She found out about you and Liu Meizhi, right? You... You killed her! "


    "What do you know?" Su''s father was poked into the past and became angry. "Your mother is narrow-minded and unreasonable."


    "Making trouble out of nothing?" She murmured, want to cry, and want to laugh, which woman can accept her husband cheating?


    "What nonsense with her," Liu Meizhi''s voice said, "hurry up and tie it up. Chen Er Shao is still waiting!"


    Not far away, Chen Er Shao still covered his lower body with one hand, grinning with pain and full of interest: "I didn''t expect that your family affairs were so wonderful. Ha ha, it turned out that the noble and dignified Miss Mu died like this! Hurry up, tie her up for me. I can''t wait to taste what it''s like to see Mu Yun''s daughter! "


    Su Fu put the rope in his hand around Su Xingyu several times, tightened it and tied it.


    Just about to push her to bed, suddenly, the door of the bedroom was kicked open -- "stop it


    An earth shaking fury.


    All of them turned their heads and saw a gray haired man rushing in from the door, with a face of Rage: "release Su Xingyu! Let go! Let go


    "Mr. Chen?"


    "Uncle Chen?"


    "Dad


    Several voices called out at the same time.


    "I told you to let go of Su Xingyu, didn''t you hear me?" Seeing that they had not moved, President Chen pushed Su Fu and Liu Meizhi away and untied Su Xingyu with his own hands. "Miss Su, I''m so sorry, Miss Su. All this is a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding! Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll teach that villain a good lesson! ""Dad! What are you talking about? " Chen Er Shao was at a loss and exclaimed discontentedly, "this marriage is not designated by you. How come I''m on the hook, you..."


    "Rebellious son!" Mr. Chen was so angry that he turned around and kicked him, "don''t you think you''re causing enough trouble?"


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?" One side of Su Fu also confused, "have words to say well, you should not want to repent of marriage?" If they repent of their marriage, the Su family will lose a lot. They still hope to use Chen''s cheap logistics to transport goods in the future!


    Mr. Chen suddenly looked at him, his eyes full of anger: "Su Zhongxiao! You old man, it''s not easy to cheat! How dare you send someone to my son''s bed if you don''t know your daughter''s background? Do you mean to kill our Chen family on purpose? "


    A few words confused Su Fu: "what background can my daughter have?"


    "Wait, can''t it be..." Chen Er Shao''s mind turns fast, suddenly surprised, that smelly girl said before that her husband is Lu Shi Feng! Seeing that her father is so angry that she wants to be happy and angry, is what she says true?!


    God, that''s incredible!


    "Shut up! One more word, believe it or not, I''ll break up with you! " Mr. Chen was furious.


    Although Chen Er Shao was naughty, it was rare for his father to get so angry. Although he didn''t know the truth, he still shut up and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Mr. Chen nodded and bowed to Su Xingyu, saying, "Miss Su, are you ok? I have no way to teach my children. Please hold your hand high. There are a lot of them. Don''t worry about them with us... "He said, and slapped himself.


    A loud slap reverberated in the air.


    Several other people in the room were stunned. What''s the matter? Although the Chen family is not a first-class family, it is much more powerful than the Su family. As the head of the family, how can Mr. Chen slap himself in front of a girl?


    Is


    Su Xingqi suddenly thought of a possibility: "do you really marry Ouyang Yi?"


    Su Xingyu a Leng, suddenly understood why Chen always can be so frightened, is someone to save her?


    Ouyang Yi or... Lu Shifeng?

 Chapter 71

    She didn''t have time to think about it. Her priority was to get out of danger.


    Ignoring Su Xingqi''s suspicions, she said to Mr. Chen directly, "I want to go out, now immediately!"


    Mr. Chen''s forehead was full of sweat. He repeatedly said that he was ready to send her out. Suddenly, his face changed: "Miss Su, you have..." he was very embarrassed and scolded his son loudly, "rebellious son! Why don''t you get a dress for Miss Su? "


    Su Xingyu found out that his clothes had been torn in several places.


    She pulled up uneasily, carefully protecting herself with her arms.


    Chen Er Shao was confused: "ah? Oh


    Looking around, he handed Su Xingyu a good coat beside his bed.


    Su Xingyu disgusted to step back, coldly said: "no need."


    In this Coyote coat? It''s disgusting, so she might as well go out like this!


    Mr. Chen also felt that his son was too offensive, so he reprimanded him again: "go away! Why can''t you do a little thing well? What''s your use! Go away


    Chen Er seldom sees his father get so angry. He quickly covers his lower body with one hand and runs out of the bedroom with pain.


    Mr. Chen''s eyes turned around the other people, went to Su Xingqi, and gave a blunt order: "Miss Su Xingqi, please take off your coat and put it on Miss Su Xingyu."


    "Why?" Su Xingqi, like a cat whose tail was trampled on, screamed sharply.


    Mr. Chen turned to his father and said, "Su Zhongxiao, you''ve caused so much trouble to our Chen family. What''s wrong with asking your daughter for a dress? Let her take it off if you know the current affairs. Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you don''t know the current affairs! "


    Su Fu frowned deeply: "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter? Don''t forget that Qiqi is the daughter-in-law of the Qin family! "


    Mr. Chen sneered, the daughter-in-law of the Qin family? Let alone the fact that Su Xingqi and Qin Mu have not yet held an engagement ceremony, even if they have held an engagement ceremony and got married, how can a Qin''s second youngest grandmother compare with Su Xingyu! This Su Zhongxiao is ridiculous. Instead of fawning on Jin Zunyu''s eldest daughter, he lets his second daughter, who is inferior to others everywhere, offend him to death!


    He no longer talks nonsense with Su''s father. He reaches out and pulls Su Xingqi''s coat off!


    "Stop it!"


    "You''ve gone too far! Give me back my coat! "


    Several people in the Su family called out.


    Chen zonggen didn''t care. He came to Su Xingyu with the coat and said respectfully, "Miss Su, please make do with it and put on this coat."


    Make do with it?


    Su Xingqi is so angry that her face is not right. This is a new coat she bought a few days ago. It''s the most popular style of the season. It costs tens of thousands of yuan! But what did that hateful Mr. Chen say? Think it''s a rag on the street?!


    She was so angry that Su Xingyu would not even make do with it.


    Su Xingyu disgusted to wave his hand, tone is very cold: "her things, I feel dirty."


    With that, he still covered his damaged coat with his hand and went out towards the door.


    Mr. Chen looked embarrassed. He threw his rag on the floor and chased him out.


    "Don''t go too far!" Su Xingqi was so angry that she stamped her feet and called out.


    However, there was no reply in the empty corridor, and no one paid any attention to her.


    "Dad, what the hell is going on?" Su Xingqi was so angry that she complained about her father, "didn''t you say everything was arranged, why did the Chen family have such an attitude towards us? When I get married into the Qin family, I will make them look good! "


    Su''s father also looked gloomy: "something must have happened. Chen Er Shao clearly looks at zhongxingyu. Why does Mr. Chen suddenly change his mind? Qiqi, you just said that she married Ouyang Yi, isn''t it true? "


    "How can it be..." Su Xingqi murmured, I can''t believe it.


    Over there, Liu Meizhi called out: "look!"


    She stood by the window and pointed out the window. It was raining outside. Outside the small house, there was a dark garden. Someone was walking along the path with a flashlight. The dim light was shining. It seemed that President Chen was escorting Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu holds himself tightly in his plain white hand.


    It''s cold with the rain. What is colder than rain is her heart. The family she once thought refreshed her bottom line again and again. In the vast dark night, she suddenly felt that she was a lonely leaf in the cold world, spinning in the dark, struggling in the storm, and she didn''t know where to go.Step by step, to the garden gate.


    She looked up and saw two rows of dim street lights stretching in the distance, and the patter of rain was even heavier.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su, I''m so damned that I didn''t bring an umbrella," Mr. Chen turned off the flashlight, took off his coat and put it in her hand. He was terrified. "You should put this on your head. Don''t get drenched in such a cold day."


    She looked at him. "Do you know who I am?"


    Mr. Chen was stunned and understood what she meant. He nodded and said, "I''m really sorry. It''s because we didn''t investigate in advance. We didn''t know you were married..."


    Before the end of the street, a black Bentley came out, followed by several black cars, The cold metallic luster was like a ghost in the cold rain of the dark night.


    The speed of those cars was so fast that they were in front of them in a flash.


    The car suddenly stopped, the doors of several cars behind opened, and more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits came out of the car. The guards surrounded the garden gate with a look of desperation.


    Then the door of the first Bentley opened.


    The driver in white gloves came out of the cab and bent over to open the back door.


    A bodyguard went to the door and held up a big black umbrella.


    In the back seat of the car, out came a man, black suit, white shirt, tall, face as cold as ever. The drizzle slanted on his face and wet his excellent eyes. His sharp and narrow eyes were frightfully cold in the cold night. For a moment, the scene was silent and everything was destroyed.


    Su Xingyu stares at him.


    Sure enough, it''s him.


    It''s him, Lu Shifeng.


    When she was most frightened and helpless, he appeared in front of her with thousands of troops and saved her.


    She stood quietly in the rain, forgetting that the pattering rain drenched her whole body, and looked at him greedily, for fear that he would disappear in the blink of an eye, for fear that this redemption would turn into dream ashes.


    Lu Shifeng came to her step by step and looked down at her.


    His tall body for her to block the wind and rain outside, street lights yellow, the world is quiet.

 Chapter 72

    The driver took out a blanket from the car and handed it to Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng unfolds, drapes her on his body and reaches out to take her into his arms.


    She didn''t feel cold anymore. Her cheek was close to his chest. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, it was like a tired bird finally found its home. At this moment, she is not willing to think about anything, as long as he is around, even if the sky is falling apart.


    It''s raining harder.


    On one side, Mr. Chen shuddered and apologized: "Lu Shao, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. You don''t know Taishan. You''ve treated Miss Su badly, but I promise she hasn''t been really hurt! Please don''t forget the villains, please forgive the Chen family


    Lu Shifeng''s indifferent sight did not glance at him at all, but fell on Su Xingyu''s red and swollen cheek. Her small face was almost completely buried in his clothes, but it was a little bit exposed, which was already miserable.


    Without saying a word, he hugged her into the car.


    The driver closed the door respectfully.


    Outside the car window, Mr. Chen beat desperately: "Lu Shao, Lu Shao! We Chen really didn''t mean it


    Lu Shifeng said, "go home."


    The driver started Bentley smoothly and sped all the way to the villa.


    Lu Shifeng then pressed the sound insulation facilities in the back seat of the car to prevent the driver from hearing the conversation in the back seat.


    He asked Su Xingyu, "are you ok?"


    She was still curled up in his arms, frightened and unwilling to move. Silent ground nodded, voice is a little hoarse: "it is skin injury." She couldn''t imagine what would happen if he came a little late. Fortunately, he came.


    He hugged her tighter across the blanket: "everyone will pay, I promise."


    The voice is very solemn, but it has a strange power to appease people. In the evening, the driver told him in a panic that the young lady was missing and only found her left camera on the street corner. He immediately sent someone to check. After finding out that she had been kidnapped by the Chen family, he immediately called the Chen family and ordered them to release her, and then drove to her.


    But it''s still late. The animals dare to beat her. It''s unforgivable.


    Lu Shifeng''s face went cold.


    When he got home, he took her upstairs, told GUI Ma to bring her a small medicine box, put the medicine on, and put her to sleep.


    That night, she was very restless and had a lot of dreams. In her dreams, Chen Er Shao rushed at her with a grim smile. There were also some earlier memories. In the studio two years ago, a man tore her clothes coldly in his eyes


    At five in the morning, she woke up with a scream.


    Around, Lu Shifeng also woke up, is frowning at her: "a night to see you toss and turn, have nightmares?"


    She was pale, looking at the man in front of her, and didn''t know what to say. Although he had just saved her, there was still a part of him in her nightmare. The hurt two years ago was too deep, and the countless times of coercion after marrying him... These terrible memories were overturned at the moment when Chen Er Shao jumped on her. As a girl, she was so powerless in front of such things.


    She wrapped up her bedding timidly.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t know why, so he got up in his clothes and said, "I''m going to the company. You can have a rest at home. If you have something, you can call me."


    She still grasped the bedding tightly, her slender fingers turned white because of too much force, and watched him leave without saying a word. The sense of security in last night''s storm disappeared, replaced by great fear and sadness. She didn''t understand what had happened to her. Did she have to spend her life in this violent invasion after another?


    Last night, why would I be so grateful to Lu Shifeng? How could he be better than Chen er?


    She sat up in bed, curled up and hugged herself.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The bedroom door opened and Lu Shifeng came back.


    In his hand, he held a tray with a bowl of porridge on it, as well as her favorite dishes.


    She looked at him in amazement.


    "I told Guima that you didn''t sleep very well," Lu Shifeng put the tray beside the bed and sat down. "She said that you were frightened last night and would like someone to accompany you. Why don''t you say you want me to accompany you? "


    Her brain was dazed. What he said seemed to have been heard, but it didn''t seem to have been heard.


    You want me to accompany you, why don''t you say?


    In her heart, do you really want him to accompany you?


    She did not know, only knew that he turned back the moment, her eyes sour astringent, very uncomfortable.She bit her lip and turned her head to keep him from seeing what was different¡° Aren''t you busy with your work? " She said.


    "If you want me to accompany you, I will accompany you." His voice was simple and indifferent.


    Her eyes were sore again, and the nightmares that haunted her at night seemed to fade away, leaving only the distant dark gray shadows.


    Lu Shifeng saw that she did not speak or move. He frowned. He awkwardly picked up the porridge beside the bed, dug a small spoon, and said to her, "open your mouth."


    She was surprised that she had been serving him all the time. She took off her coat and tie to welcome him in and out. When would he take care of people?


    Lu Shifeng''s look is a little unnatural, and his face adds to his tone: "open your mouth."


    She opened her mouth mechanically, and the warm porridge flowed down her throat into her stomach. Even her body became less cold. She just let him feed one mouthful at a time, almost dull to eat for a long time, suddenly come back to mind, think of something like saying: "you, you don''t need this, I, I can eat."


    Lu Shifeng took an eyebrow at her and turned his wrist to show her the empty bowl: "it''s gone."


    Her face suddenly red, unexpectedly, really with his hand finished a bowl of porridge?


    She has never enjoyed this kind of treatment, just want to use the quilt to bury herself.


    Lu Shifeng called GUI Ma to come, removed the chopsticks, and poured a glass of water¡° Is there anything wrong? I''ll call the doctor to help you see it


    "No," she shook her head. "I just..."


    What is it? As soon as I close my eyes, those intertwined nightmares appear.


    She bowed her head somewhat mournfully.


    "I have given an ultimatum to the Chen family. Within 24 hours, either I will chop up Chen Er Shao''s grandchildren and feed them to the dogs, or the whole Chen family will go bankrupt." Lu Shifeng''s voice has no waves. It''s like saying that the weather is good.


    Su Xingyu is shocked: "you, you revenge Chen family like this?"


    She thought that it was just a stern warning, or just like the last time she cut off a business project of the Su family, but she didn''t expect that he would give up like this and cut off people''s life.


    "Move my wife, that''s the end." He was silent.


    Su Xingyu is silent. She doesn''t want to plead for the Chen family, and even has some pleasure. When Chen Er Shao bullied her, he was so skillful and shameless that he didn''t know how many girls he would harm in the future. Breaking his grandchildren would be regarded as killing the people.

 Chapter 73

    "You don''t look very happy," Lu said


    She shook her head. Even if she retaliated, how could she be happy¡° I didn''t expect that my father would do this to me and push me into the fire pit, "she said softly." before, I always thought I was his own daughter. No matter how ruthless he was, there was a bottom line. Who knows, he always refreshed my bottom line again and again... He didn''t seem to care about me at all. "


    "What kind of family you are born in is not your choice." Lu Shifeng said.


    Su Xingyu is stunned. Is he comforting her? Looking up at his beautiful eyes and eyebrows, the thin light of dawn on his side face, it seems to have a kind of mysterious solemnity.


    Her heart suddenly slightly move: "you?"


    Lu Shifeng looked at her silently.


    Su Xingyu asked: "where is your family? I never seem to have heard of you Apart from his cousin Lu Shiyin, she doesn''t even know what kind of people his parents and elders are. She hasn''t seen them since she''s been married for such a long time. If it wasn''t for the famous Lu family, she knew they were a big family. She really thought that he had jumped out of the stone.


    Lu Shifeng got up slowly from the bedside, went to the French window and stopped.


    After a long silence, he said, "my family has nothing to say. My father died when I was very young. I was brought up by my grandfather. My grandfather had high hopes for me to take over as chairman of the board in a hundred years


    Su Xingyu waited for a long time, but there was only silence in the air.


    "Is that all?" she asked


    "That''s all?"


    "Well... Your grandfather must be very kind to you, and your mother must take you as her pride."


    "Pride?" Lu Shifeng seemed to sneer very lightly. When he looked back at her, he had recovered his usual resolute attitude. "I''ll ask a lawyer to make a document for you and break off the relationship with Su Zhongxiao''s father and daughter. By the way, I''ll also break off your relationship with Liu Meizhi and Su Xingqi. Then when the street photography competition is over, I''ll take you home to meet your grandfather and mother. After they recognize you, we''ll hold a media conference to officially announce our marriage. "


    It turned out that he had planned everything.


    After digesting for a while, she exclaimed in surprise, "do you want me to break up with the Su family?"


    "Yes, you don''t want to?" Lu Shifeng looked at her, "since they don''t take you as a family member, what''s the use of keeping it? Cut it off as soon as possible, so that nothing will happen to the Su family in the future, which will affect you. "


    "What can happen to the Su family?" She was in a state of terror.


    Lu Shifeng''s tone is indifferent: "this is the last time I worry that they are your close relatives. If there is another time, they dare to touch you, it will not be as cheap as severing the relationship."


    Su Xingyu is silent. If he wants to protect her like this, should she be happy or sad?


    Once, on the night when she was 18 years old, she thought he was the most terrible devil in the world, but now, step by step, maybe the only one who is good to her in this world is him.


    "Well, then cut off the relationship." She whispered.


    Mu Yun''s mother''s painful and unwilling face appeared before her death. She knew how much she wanted to live and how much she wanted to continue to embrace the world with her own hands... It was su Zhongxiao who killed her mother. Even the birth of her daughter was not expected. The family harmony in childhood turned out to be a huge lie.


    She suddenly felt very tired.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t notice her difference, just said: "very good. Then I''ll tell you some of my grandfather''s and mother''s preferences and taboos. When you go back to your ancestral home to meet them, just don''t make a big mistake. "


    Although she had thought about meeting her parents as early as after she got married, she was not as calm as she thought¡° Lu Shifeng... "She hesitated," can I... "


    "No way." Without waiting for her to finish, Lu Shifeng interrupted, "you''ve been married to me for so long. There are always people who don''t have long eyes to ask you for trouble. Your identity must be made public as soon as possible. I don''t want to happen to the Chen family again."


    Originally, after learning that he married a civilian girl, Lu and his mother were very dissatisfied. They wanted to bully the girl and even coerce him out of the house. Lu Shifeng didn''t want Su Xingyu to be wronged, so he stopped him from meeting. But now it''s different. He wants to give her a safe environment.


    Su Xingyu bowed his head and said nothing.


    Well, sooner or later, we have to get there. Let''s talk about it. Anyway, it''s after the street shooting competition.Thinking about this, she calmed down and asked Lu Shifeng, "what''s the date today..." Suddenly, he gave a cry and changed his face. "Today... No, yesterday! 12 o''clock last night was the deadline for the semi-finals! I haven''t uploaded the photos yet


    While shouting, he hurriedly went to bed to look for shoes: "where''s my camera? Lu Shifeng, you picked up the camera I used to sweep the street yesterday, didn''t you? "


    Lu Shifeng looked at her in his spare time: "I''ve got it back."


    "Where is it?"


    "Study."


    Su Xingyu had no time to think about it, so he rushed to his study.


    It was the first time that she had entered his study. When she opened the door, it was a wooden bookcase with three walls to the top, and a large glass window near the garden and the lake. With the fragrance of ink on her face, her camera lay quietly in the fragrance of ink. On his big oak desk, one corner of the camera was taken apart, and the small memory card inside had been taken out.


    She is more anxious, round and round to find memory card, a turn, hit him.


    Lu Shifeng held her firmly with one hand.


    "Where''s my card?" Her voice trembled with anxiety. "Did you see my card when you picked it up? The photos of the past few days are all in the card, I haven''t had time to upload them into the computer! "


    Lu Shifeng said: "even if you upload now, it''s past the deadline for the second round."


    Su Xingyu looked at him prayingly: "aren''t you the prince of the blade group? Will you change the deadline? I had a special situation yesterday, you know! "


    Lu Shifeng did not move his eyebrows: "no way."


    "Ah?" No? She''s still not his wife!


    This man, just pretending to love his wife, said in a flash that he couldn''t!


    About her career as a photographer, she was about to cry: "why not? Lu Shifeng, please be flexible. I beg you, OK? You won''t be so careful, use this reason to block me out of the semi-finals, and then take the opportunity to prohibit me from becoming a photographer in the future


    "Do I look so mean?"


    "Like!"

 Chapter 74

    She was so eager that she let her heart out.


    Looking at Lu Shifeng''s heavy face, she stepped back two steps in fear that he would turn over in the next second.


    Lu Shifeng squinted at her.


    In the study, the morning light blows soft light and shadow on the girl''s face through the window frame. Her skin is delicate, and her face is bright and white with the scars of last night. She looks like a fawn ready to run away.


    In her eyes, is he that terrible?


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were slightly dark, and he walked to the computer in a few steps. His slender and powerful fingers knocked down several keyboards fluently. At the other end of the study, a projection screen was slowly lowered in front of the cabinet full of heavy documents, and then some photos appeared on the screen.


    This!


    Su Xingyu''s eyes widened in surprise. This is the picture she took!


    There are children playing in the corner of the street, pure blue sky and unpredictable clouds, roadside loading workers and old people pushing ice cream carts to sell along the street... All from her camera card!


    "You found my card!" She looked at him happily.


    Lu Shifeng was unpredictable: "abnormal, eh?"


    She was stunned, looking at his beautiful fingers like playing the piano on the keyboard, a picture suddenly appeared on the projection screen, she secretly photographed him. In the morning light, he sat on the sofa of the living room on the first floor, reading the newspaper with a serious and meticulous look. She was standing at the corner of the second floor, taking a careful look down, focusing on his sharp face like ice sculpture, which was the best. However, the title of this photo is abnormal.


    Su Xingyu now hates the instant Title Function of this camera.


    As she watched Lu Shifeng click on the next one, he rushed out and got on the bus. The title was even worse than the previous one


    Ghosts and beasts.


    Further down, he''s eating: psycho.


    What he changed: hooligans.


    He stood by the window thinking about business: tyrant.


    Every title is full of bitter complaints.


    Lu Shifeng''s hand left the keyboard and looked down at her: "what else do you have to say?"


    Su Xingyu is so regretful that her intestines are blue. Why can''t she take so many photos of him? She wanted to delete all these photos and cover his eyes to hypnotize him, saying that you didn''t see anything


    But the reality is so cruel that the young master Lu is waiting for her answer.


    She tried her best to make an innocent expression and put aside herself with a dry smile: "I didn''t take these titles... Maybe... Maybe..." she didn''t come out for a long time. She had an idea, "Xiao Ling took them! She doesn''t hate you for a day or two. It really doesn''t matter to me Amitabha, a dead Taoist friend is not a poor one. Anyway, Xia Ling lives in Pei Ziheng''s home hundreds of meters away, and she is very safe. She doesn''t believe that Lu Dashao will go to Pei Ziheng for such a small matter.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her without expression: "do you think I will believe it?"


    "It''s true!" She was worried and pointed to the curse, "Xiao Ling and I will go to sweep together..."


    In the middle of the speech, I suddenly felt that it was wrong, and my voice gradually dropped.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her and sneered: "you make it up again."


    Xia Ling is a Super Queen and a star in the sun. She can attract people from half of the city when she walks around the street. Her sensational effect is no less than that of Mars hitting the earth. How can I go sweeping the street with her when I''m full?


    Su Xingyu found that he couldn''t make it up. He laughed a few more times: "I don''t know what''s going on, it''s not me anyway."


    "Do you want any more photos?" Lu Shifeng said.


    Su Xingyu dejectedly broke down a small face: "it''s useless for you to give me now. The registration time is over."


    "Why are you taking pictures of me?"


    "Well?" She didn''t expect him to ask this, stammered, "measure... Measure light... The new camera, that hand hasn''t run in well, i... I just... Take whatever you want..."


    Having said that, I feel guilty.


    "Why don''t you take pictures of Guima and them?" He came to her step by step.


    She was forced to step back by him: "I, I..."


    "Why?" He cornered her with his body.


    The distance was so close that she could even feel the burning temperature of his body, and her face turned red: "I, I... You..." she hesitated for a long time and lowered her head.


    "Well?" His breath was close at hand.She couldn''t stand it any more. She closed her eyes and said, "because you are handsome!" Because he is the best looking one, so when you shoot him, his hands and feet are so pleasing to the eye, which makes people linger.


    With that, he closed his eyes, stiff, and did not dare to look at him.


    Feel his low voice smile, and then, the burning breath away from her inch Xu¡° That''s good, "he said in a deep voice." I uploaded the photos of the second round yesterday. I won''t delay the game. Don''t worry. "


    "Really?" She suddenly opened her eyes, very surprised, "Lu Shifeng, you are so good!"


    Never thought that the distance between them was too close. As soon as she looked up, her lips, soft as petals, rubbed against him and passed like water. Her face turned red again and she was nervous, like a child who did something wrong.


    He slightly side head, a little bit close to her, see is about to hold her lips again.


    There is a vague smell in the air.


    Suddenly, a call outside the window broke the silence - "Xingyu!"


    "It''s Xiaoling!" Su Xingyu immediately recognized the voice, took the opportunity to push away Lu Shifeng, "I, I go to see her!"


    With that, he ran out of the study.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t go after him. He straightened up slowly.


    The study returned to its usual appearance, quiet, solemn, thick ink fragrance filled the air. Everything was familiar to him, except for the projection screen - above, his eyes in the photo were vivid, just like a famous painting.


    His little wife is really good at taking photos.


    Lu Shifeng''s face softened slightly, and her slender, bony fingers touched the keyboard again. This time, another photo appeared on the projection screen, just like him, sitting in a small garden drinking tea and reading a newspaper. She put a title under the photo¡ª¡ª


    Well, it''s pretty cool.


    His lips curved slightly and he began to laugh.


    The second round of the competition was held as scheduled. Lu Shifeng chose a picture of the door of a French restaurant for Su Xingyu.


    In the photo, the light is hazy, the rain curtain is like a dream, the beautiful building and the traffic on the street are all blurred. In the middle of the focus, there is only a little boy and a waiter in a restaurant uniform. The waiter holds an umbrella in his hand and bends down to cover the umbrella over his head, while half of his body is drenched in the rain, and his uniform is wet, A large print.


    "Ah, lafaya restaurant!" Many people on the Internet have recognized it.

 Chapter 75

    Someone left a message: "this restaurant is really good. Last time I went to the restaurant on a rainy day, I didn''t bring an umbrella. The waiter took off his coat to help me keep out the rain when his umbrella was borrowed."


    Last time I went to eat his oyster, I accidentally cut my hand. They also gave me band aids


    Last time I lost my wallet. There were thousands of dollars in cash, ID card and bank card in it. They all returned to their original owners


    A good post, soon became a discussion of the restaurant conference. Even a lot of people who have not been to this restaurant are attracted and ask for the address one after another, saying that they must go there to have a meal when they have a chance.


    This made lafaya very popular on the Internet, and the passenger flow was several times more than usual.


    The owner of the restaurant was very grateful to Su Xingyu. He said on his microblog with a smile: "thanks to Miss Su for helping us with our publicity. Thank you for your eyes that are good at discovering beauty. Our lafaya employees work according to their heart. They are the most beautiful employees


    The most beautiful employees, the most beautiful photos.


    Su Xingyu''s photo, named "in the rain", soon led in the number of votes and ranked at the top of the semi-finals.


    Su Xingyu browsed the number of votes. On that day, when he had dinner with Lu Shifeng, he said, "thank you for helping me choose the photos. Can you ask why you chose this one?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "pick it at will."


    Su Xingyu


    Just pick the one she wants to take part in?


    You know, there are nearly 100 photos in the camera!


    She still thinks it''s a bit incredible, maybe it''s... Something in her heart? This year flashed by in her heart, she suddenly felt a chill for her thoughts, and she did not dare to think further. Keep your head down and eat.


    Like her picture, there is another one with a high number of votes.


    The photographer is Lin Luna, who is well-known in China. She captures the scene of a girl dancing in the flowers on a famous literary path in the city. The girl is wearing a light silk white skirt, long hair shawl, who seems to call her from behind, in the sun she a light back, smile beautiful intoxicating.


    This girl is so beautiful


    [whether it''s clothes or posture, it''s really a 100 point beauty.]


    [it''s true that this girl is the best among all the photos taken in the street photo competition. It''s rare to see photos with good photography skills and beautiful characters. Su Xingyu is very upset, especially.


    She sat in front of the computer in a daze, the sun gently shrouded in her body.


    When Lu Shifeng came into the room, he saw her melancholy look.


    He glanced at the page she opened from behind and asked, "are you in trouble?"


    Su Xingyu nodded, sighed and told the story roughly.


    Su Xingqi again.


    Lu Shifeng looks slightly cold: "this kind of activity is meaningless to the model. She mostly comes to you specially and doesn''t want you to take the first place. I can get rid of her for you. "


    Su Xingyu wry smile: "how can you deal with it? To be honest... "


    She moved the mouse with her slender fingers and landed on the two photos: "I was kidnapped that day. I was in a hurry. I didn''t have time to do the photos of the French restaurant. Su Xingqi''s photo was made in the later stage. Apart from the problem of snapshot and posing, in terms of quality, it''s really slightly better than me. "


    "Are you sure she''s posing?" Asked Lu Shifeng.


    "Sure." Su Xingyu said, and sighed, "but this is just my intuition, can''t be used as evidence." That''s the trouble. Even if many photographers know that the photo was posed and broke the rules in the street photo competition, they don''t have enough evidence to prove it. After all, no one came to the scene and did not take pictures of other people''s posing.


    Lu Shifeng light look at her: "give me some time."


    Then he turned and left the room.

 Chapter 76

    Su Xingyu is staring at his back. Is he really able to expose Su Xingqi?


    But she didn''t hold too much hope, let alone a small street photo competition. Even in the world-famous photo competition, the news of photo fraud and discovery many years later will be revealed from time to time. It''s not so easy to catch fraud.


    She put the matter aside for the time being and dealt with another matter¡ª¡ª


    The lawyer Lu Shifeng found for her arrived and drafted a document to sever the parent-child relationship between her and the Su family.


    The lawyer accompanied her to see the Su family.


    In the Su family''s vulgar living room full of all kinds of crafts, Su''s father''s face was angry: "rebellious daughter! You don''t listen to me, even if you marry the Chen family, do you want to break off the relationship with me now? I raised you for nothing


    "Yes! White eyed wolves have more conscience than you Liu Meizhi also pointed to Su Xingyu''s nose.


    Su Xingyu looked at them and sneered: "Dad, this is the last time I call you dad. You not only hurt my mother all my life, but also want to hurt me? You''d better sign this agreement to sever the parent-child relationship. If you don''t, I can''t guarantee what will happen. "


    "What can happen?" Su Xingqi''s shrill voice said, "Oh, Su Xingyu, you are really like that. Do you want a lawyer? Lawyer''s fees alone will put you in debt! What ability do you have to threaten us? That''s ridiculous


    Su Xingyu looked at her: "you don''t think the Chen family didn''t punish me like that last time, do you?"


    "What?" Su Xingqi was stunned.


    This time, Liu Meizhi sneered: "punishment? I think the Chen family is all right now! The battle that Mr. Chen came to save you that day was terrible. It scared me to death! What happened? Hahaha, it''s just the thunder and the rain, there''s nothing wrong with it! Su Xingyu, if you do this kind of bluff once, you can still fool us. Do you want to continue to fool us? No way


    Sure enough, can''t the ugly family be publicized?


    Su Xingyu gently hooked the corner of his lips. Of course, the Chen family is OK. However, it''s the sex of Chen Er Shao''s whole life. It''s a blessing!


    Lu Shifeng once asked her if she wanted to see Chen Er Shao cut off his descendants. Su Xingyu thought it was disgusting and didn''t go. But the housekeeper, uncle Zhong, went to supervise. Chen Er Shao was tied to a wooden shelf by Chen''s family and bitten off by a fierce dog! The fierce dog chewed up his words and swallowed them on the spot, and could never find them back. It is said that the scene at that time was frightening, and the blood was all over the ground. Chen Er Shao''s scream spread for several blocks, which made people feel scared!


    Of course, the Chen family won''t tell the Su family about such a shame!


    "I see if you misunderstood something," said the lawyer beside Su Xingyu. "Is the Chen family OK? If the Chen family is really OK, can they gnash their teeth at you? Su Zhongxiao, you can ask the Chen family whether they are willing to contact with your family. If he dares to contact with your family for a dime, it''s considered that Miss Su has no ability. "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Fu was shocked.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he went to find Mr. Chen a few days ago. Mr. Chen''s hiding from him was like hiding from the plague. He didn''t want the cooperation he had talked about. What he said was that he shouldn''t provoke Su Xingyu!


    "Xingyu, what''s the matter? You have Ouyang Yi''s support now, don''t you?"


    This is the biggest possibility that he can think of. The Playboy of the flying eagle group takes a fancy to Su Xingyu and all kinds of maintenance. But how can this maintenance last? No fame, no share, just for a while.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t want to tell him about Lu Shifeng, especially in the street shooting competition. If the Su family makes trouble and shakes out the relationship between her and Lu Shifeng, it will definitely cause an uproar. She coldly said to Su Fu, "it doesn''t matter who I am with. Please sign this document, otherwise..."


    She looked up at the lawyer.


    The lawyer agreed, and then went on: "small enterprises like the Su family have problems of shoddy goods, illegal employment, and even offering bribes to government officials. If they burst out casually, I''m afraid they will go bankrupt." He took another stack of information from his briefcase and put it in front of Su Fu.


    Su''s father took it in disbelief. At first, he managed to keep calm. Gradually, his hands began to shake.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Su Xingqi asked eagerly.


    But Su''s father didn''t seem to hear her. He had no time to pay attention to her. In his heart, he was shocked. This thick document recorded in detail the major violations of Su''s enterprise. Every piece of evidence was conclusive. If it was exposed, it would be more than the bankruptcy of the enterprise, I''m afraid he would go to prison! He was afraid and looked at Su Xingyu fiercely: "how dare you treat me like this! I''m your father


    "Not soon." Su Xingyu ordered the agreement in hand.


    Su Fu''s face was pale and his shoulders collapsed.Su Xingqi patted him on the back: "Dad, what''s the matter, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Then he turned his head and scolded Su Xingyu, "look what you''ve made your father angry! Don''t you make it up to dad! What''s so great about Ouyang Yi? After a few days, when you get tired of playing, you''ll throw you away like garbage! What are you proud of! You shameless bitch


    "It seems that we have nothing to talk about." Su Xingyu ignored Su Xingqi''s abuse, stretched out a simple and slender hand to retrieve the blank agreement, and stood up gracefully, "Lawyer Wang, let''s go."


    "Wait!" Su Fu quickly stopped them, "don''t go!"


    Su Xingyu smiles: "don''t you go? Do you want to listen to mad dogs


    Su''s father slapped Su Xingqi with his backhand: "shut up! Don''t think it''s chaotic enough! "


    "Dad Su Xingqi was surprised that her father, who had always loved her, would beat her with tears in her eyes.


    But Su''s father didn''t care about his daughter at all. He just said to Su Xingyu in a hurry: "I sign, I sign!" He did not dare not to sign. If Su Xingyu was allowed to go out from here, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as severing the relationship! So many black materials of his own enterprises fall into Su Xingyu''s hands, and the consequences are unimaginable¡° But promise not to sue me


    Su Xingyu nodded: "I''m not that bored."


    Su Fu picked up the pen on the table and was ready to sign.


    "Wait!" This time, it was Liu Meizhi''s voice, angry and despondent, "Su Xingyu, you said to cut off the relationship and cut off the relationship, together with us to raise you so big? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world! You have to pay us all these years'' alimony! "


    Su Xingyu laughed angrily: "Liu Meizhi, when you just married, how much of my mother''s dowry and jewelry did you plunder? Did you sell the photographic negatives of my mother''s award-winning works? And where did my grandfather leave me jinyuanbao? So many things I didn''t ask you to come back, you have the face to ask me for alimony? "

 Chapter 77

    Liu Meizhi stopped talking, but immediately straightened out her chest and scolded: "Stinky girl, don''t spit out blood! Which one of your eyes saw me take your mother''s things? I think your mother has already secretly filled the bottomless hole of the Mu family with dowry and Zhongxiao''s money! Oh, Hello, my life is so miserable! Working hard to help your family clean up the mess, you still have to slander me like this -- "


    She spoke louder and louder, wiping her tears with exaggeration.


    Su Xingyu lowered his face: "Liu Meizhi, don''t give you a face, don''t give it to you. You know who is mending who. If you mess around again, believe it or not, I''ll ask a lawyer to check the accounts! If you really want to check those old accounts, there will be no trace to follow! "


    Liu Meizhi suddenly trembled and her face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t even say it!" Su Fu angrily rebuked, "Liu Meizhi, your mother and daughter are not successful enough, they are more than defeated! Shut up


    Liu Meizhi didn''t know what she thought of. She shrunk her shoulders and didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Xingyu seldom sees Su''s father angry with his wife. He feels strange. However, the strange feeling is only fleeting in his heart, and soon there is no trace.


    Su''s father signed the letter of severance and put it into Su Xingyu''s hand like a plague: "go, go, go! From now on, I will assume that I have never given birth to your daughter! Never come back again


    Su Xingyu holds the thin sheets of paper in her hand. Although she proposes to sever the relationship, she still feels as if she has a sharp blade in her heart when she sees Su''s father so unremitting and even relieved. She took a deep breath, her indifferent face could not see the slightest abnormality, straightened her back, and took the lawyer out of the Su family.


    When she left, Su''s father quickly closed the door and angrily scolded Liu Meizhi: "you are crazy! I''m going to offend that girl! If she wants to cut off the relationship, let her cut off. What kind of alimony? If she''s in a hurry, I''ll see what you can do! "


    Liu Meizhi''s face turned white with fright, muttering: "Zhongxiao, you said that girl would not have found the Mu family in those years..."


    Before he finished, Su Zhongxiao gave her a fierce look, which was as fierce as if he wanted to eat people.


    Liu Meizhi quickly stops her mouth and looks anxiously at Su Xingqi. Fortunately, her enchanting daughter only covers her face and immerses herself in the grievance of being slapped. She doesn''t notice their conversation.


    The secret


    Said to rot in the stomach for a lifetime!


    If the truth is revealed, everyone will not look good!


    Su Xingyu got on the bus with the documents. The sunshine in midsummer was bright and bright. People came and went on the street, a scene of prosperity.


    But she only felt tired.


    She is now clean out of the house, no father no mother, has become a thorough orphan. The document in her arms is as light as a feather and heavier than Mount Tai. A few cold lines outline her unbearable life. Unconsciously, she reached out and hugged herself, thinking, what''s the place to live in such a big world?


    The car gently stopped at the door of the villa full of white roses.


    She got out of the car and went through the courtyard with numerous flowers. She found that Lu Shifeng had come back. She was standing in the corridor surrounded by green vines. Her tall figure was wearing the usual black suit and leaning against the smooth gray wall. It was clean and simple, just like an unreal silhouette in time and space.


    Her steps faltered.


    "Back?" He looked up at her with a deep voice.


    She nodded, tired, with little spare energy to talk to him, and stepped into the room.


    Going up the revolving steps, she went to her bedroom, sat down at the dresser and reached for her earrings. All of a sudden, the light of eyes fell on a certain point at hand - there was a thin necked glass bottle, elegant bottle body with water, water for a budding red rose. If you have a faint fragrance, it seems to brush your nose, just like a dream.


    "Do you like it?" Behind him came the voice of Lu Shifeng.


    She looked up and saw him in the mirror of the dresser - still black suit, white shirt, tall figure, looking pleasing. She sat still: "Why are there roses here?"


    "No?" He came over, leaned slightly, put his hands on the back of the chair, and looked at her in the mirror.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know whether she likes it or not. In fact, she''s in a bad mood now and has no energy to think about it. She picked her earrings a little bit in front of the mirror. The crystal violet diamond twinkled between her fingers, beautiful as stars.


    He took it from her and put it gently on the dresser: "what do you like? Diamonds? Jewellery? I can give it to you. "


    Su Xingyu turned and looked at him: "Lu Shifeng, you are a bit abnormal today. Why do you suddenly think of giving me something?""Abnormal?" He seemed puzzled. "Shouldn''t we celebrate? Celebrate that you have finally got rid of that group of so-called family members and become a new man. You will be free from that


    celebrate?


    It turns out that... He thinks such a thing is worth celebrating?


    She looks a little sad, "Lu Shifeng... Losing a home is not a happy thing."


    But he said, "it''s never your home. Why lose it?"


    His voice is deep and indifferent, like a thin blade across the ice, leaving subtle but shocking traces. Her heart suddenly tightened, and the pain was unbearable. Her face was slightly pale. She was quiet for a long time before she said reluctantly, "I''m tired."


    Push him away, you''re going out.


    Lu Shifeng pulled her back to his arms: "really don''t like it?" The rose on the dressing table was sent by his special order. A few days ago, when he passed by Pei''s villa, he found that Pei Ziheng had sent a big bunch to Xia Ling. The girl was full of roses and was smiling like a flower, just like the happiest person in the world.


    He thought that his little wife had such a good relationship with Xia Ling that she probably liked her.


    Unexpectedly, this gorgeous red rose could not stir up Su Xingyu''s waves.


    Is it too little? "Or I''ll send someone for a big bundle," he thought


    Su Xingyu


    What''s on this man''s mind?


    "I don''t want any roses or celebrations," she said, looking at Lu Shifeng seriously. She was a little angry. "I just want to be alone. Don''t disturb me, OK?"


    He frowned slightly, looked at her, eyes do not look like a joke, or restrain their temper, let her go.


    Su Xingyu said, "thank you." He turned around and went out of the bedroom without looking back.


    Where to go? She came to the small rest room on the second floor, which was temporarily changed into her small space. To be exact, it was a teahouse, a rest room and a study workshop, in which her camera was placed.


    She closed the door, went to the table and picked up the beautiful metallic camera.

 Chapter 78

    Fingertips gently touch the shell, sadness like water overflowing.


    From childhood to adulthood, when she is not happy, there is only one thing that can give her comfort, that is the camera.


    She was in a trance. Through the hazy reflection of the metal shell, she seemed to see her childhood self again. She was held in the palm of her parents'' hands like a princess. What happened later? When Liu Meizhi enters the door, everything collapses suddenly. Only then does she find that the happiness she once had is just a scene of reflection, broken, dissipated and never come back.


    The coolness of metal seeps into my heart.


    Bloody pain.


    Lu Shifeng is right. She has no home at all. How can she lose it?


    What did he do when he was sad?


    Before she knew it, she held the camera in one hand, unscrewed the lens cover, and then removed the lens, battery, and flash light. In the corner of the small lounge, there was a toolbox. It was probably because the landing home was making precision electronic instruments that such small objects could be seen everywhere in the villa. She took it, took apart the camera shell, and sat cross legged on the oak floor, A little bit of internal parts.


    Screw


    Sensors


    Dismantling, mood slowly calm down, it seems that those bad mood with the parts were dismantled, dissipated. She remembered that the sun was shining into the room that day, and Lu Shifeng was as beautiful as a sculpture in the huge metal ruins. She taught her to install the parts that she couldn''t even name


    Home, what is home?


    Maybe this is her home.


    It''s a place where she can put her restless heart.


    The setting sun reddened the oak floor, bending and stretching her shadow like floating on a sea of parts.


    She came back from the silence and realized that she had already broken the camera into pieces that could not be scattered any more. She couldn''t help crying out. This is her only camera! She scrambled to pick up the parts and tried to put them together, but it was easy to disassemble and difficult to put them together. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make a complete camera.


    Su Xingyu wants to cry without tears. She blames herself. She doesn''t have other people''s ability to assemble. Why should she be inferior to others? Now, after dismantling her only camera, what should she do in the final¡° Ah, ah, ah... "She scratched her hair in pain, rolled half a circle on the floor, and finally stood up as determined as death.


    "Lu Shifeng..." she found the man in the living room and called cleverly.


    The man''s suit coat has been taken off. At this time, he is reading a magazine on the sofa in a white shirt. His slender legs overlap at will. He looks elegant and noble. Hearing her call, he raised his eyelids slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    And just sent her roses, cold very different.


    Su Xingyu did some psychological construction for himself, and then piled up a fake smile: "well, I just had a bad attitude, you don''t mind. In fact, I love the roses you sent me. They are so beautiful, really. "


    Lu Shifeng put down his science and technology magazine.


    When Su Xingyu saw the play, he continued to work hard, and his smile was flattering: "Lu Shifeng, you are so kind, you are the most tender and considerate husband in the world, I am so lucky that I can marry you..." he can''t make it up any more. The people who listen to this love story are goose bumps.


    Lu Shifeng held his fingers together, calm down and waiting for the following.


    Su Xingyu thinks that this man is really made of ice. No matter what happens, he can''t be moved. Looking at those enigmatic eyes, she simply closed her eyes and bit her teeth, and went straight to the theme: "my camera is broken, can you help me repair it?"


    Lu Shifeng was not surprised. In fact, he had expected that she would not come to him if there was no abnormal situation. But the camera of blade group is not so easy to go wrong. He asked more questions: "how is it bad?"


    Su Xingyu was a little guilty. He looked down at his toes and said, "that... I can''t take it off and put it back."


    It''s a small voice.


    She waited anxiously, counting the patterns on the carpet, waiting for a long time, but did not hear Lu Shifeng speak. She couldn''t help looking up and found that he was still sitting in his original posture and looking at her quietly. The light of midsummer dusk sprinkled on his side face, some mysterious and some disturbing. Her voice was even smaller: "I, I really didn''t mean to. That day, I saw that you were very simple in assembling parts, so I tried. I didn''t know it was so difficult."


    "Watch me assemble the parts?" He finally spoke out.


    "Yes." Su Xingyu said, a little wronged, "you said that when you were in a bad mood, you just disassembled a few things, I just disassembled a camera.""Blame me?"


    "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame?" Su Xingyu complained in a low voice, but did not dare to look into his eyes.


    This kind of blame is too far fetched, however, the eyes of the man on the sofa show a tiny smile. After all, she lives under his wings, every move is influenced by him, in time, she will become a good wife. But now he didn''t want to let her go like this, his voice was slightly cold: "who just said that he wanted to be alone quietly, when he had something to do, he would come to me, when he had nothing to do, he didn''t even bother to take a bunch of roses from me?"


    She was even more afraid to look at him and felt that he was angry: "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry to write it off?"


    "What do you want?"


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what you want." Lu Shifeng word by word clear, "think about your husband''s attitude is not too disrespectful, think about how you should do in the future."


    She just wanted to ask him to help fix a camera, but she got a long list of reprimands from him.


    Su Xingyu bit his lip, and suddenly felt that he was really stupid. She was soft on him, but he pushed forward step by step¡° Forget it, "she said, dispirited and disheartened," Lu Shifeng, when I didn''t say anything. I won''t disturb you. I''ll find a way myself. " With that, she turned and went upstairs.


    Back in the little lounge, she looked at the debris and squatted down slowly.


    She really didn''t know how to fix it. She caught two pieces in her hand and was at a loss.


    However, she told herself, Su Xingyu, don''t be afraid. You''ve survived alone for so many years. Are you still afraid of this little difficulty? Even if the world doesn''t help you, you can help yourself!


    She bit her teeth and tried to piece together the pieces.


    After struggling for a long time, I still have no clue, "pa", I don''t know what part was broken.


    She looked at the broken part in her hand for a while and buried her head deeply.


    Why


    Why is she so stupid? Can''t do this little thing well?

 Chapter 79

    Behind him, the door was quietly pushed open.


    With both hands, she picked up several parts from her feet and put them together easily.


    She looked up and saw Lu Shifeng. At that time, the setting sun had completely sunk under the horizon, and only a little distant dim red light remained outside the huge floor glass window. Lu Shifeng''s figure is outlined by the dark red, which is very mysterious in the silence.


    She lowered her head again.


    Lu Shifeng handed her the parts in his hand: "I''m so angry. I can''t say a few words about you."


    She did not answer, voice stuffy: "anyway, in your eyes, I do nothing wrong, everything to listen to you. I''m your puppet. If I''m a little dissatisfied, I''ll tell you what to do


    Lu Shifeng did not speak, sat down beside her and assembled the scattered parts.


    His fingers are slender, powerful and dexterous. The seemingly disordered parts of the camera quickly take shape in his hands and become a sophisticated machine. Su Xingyu didn''t want to pay attention to him at the beginning. Gradually, his eyes were attracted by him. His precise and elegant movements were like a master playing the piano, or performing some magic leisurely.


    "This is broken." Seeing him putting a part on the fuselage, she couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    This is the part she just broke. I don''t know its name. Is it OK to break it?


    He kept on: "a small line is broken, and the sensor is also polluted. Although the analog-to-digital converter and signal processor are OK, even if they are repaired as a whole, they are not as easy to use as the new ones. I suggest that if you want to compete, you''d better change one. "


    Change one. Where did she get the money?


    Su Xingyu wants to cry without tears. She doesn''t know the consequence of dismantling a camera is so serious. Although she has known how troublesome it is to stain the sensor since she was a child, she didn''t know which sensor was when she dismantled it! She deeply felt that she was trapped by Lu Shifeng. Why is she so hot headed that she can learn to tear things apart from him?


    He has money and can afford it. What about her?


    She painfully took the camera from Lu Shifeng''s hand, opened it and tried it. It was broken, and the line she broke couldn''t be opened at all. It seems that she can only send it for repair. She is thinking about how much it will cost to send it for repair?


    Listen to Lu Shifeng say: "tomorrow I let Xie Yan send one over."


    She looked at him in amazement: "you? Don''t you mean I have to earn my own camera? "


    Why are you so kind all of a sudden?


    Lu Shifeng said, "I said I would celebrate for you. Since you don''t like red roses, take a camera."


    I see. Is this a gift to celebrate her leaving the Su family? On the one hand, she was moved by his thoughtfulness; on the other hand, she felt that the man had his own way, as if he could never listen to what she said. It''s really contradictory that these two feelings are mixed together. She calmed down and tried to communicate with him: "it''s not that I don''t like red roses. I just don''t think there''s anything to celebrate. Lu Shifeng, I have no home. I''m very... Sad. "


    Her head dropped gently, and her voice dissipated in the deepening twilight.


    A hand caressed her cheek.


    Her face was raised and Lu Shifeng said, "I also said this is your home. Why don''t you listen?"


    This is her home


    There was a slight sadness in her heart, but is it really home here? She''s not sure.


    Lu Shifeng''s fingers gently rubbed her eyes and eyebrows: "Xingyu, I don''t know you are not happy. Originally, I was very happy today, because you left the Su family, and I was the only family member. But I''m not happy now. I don''t like you to carry everything by yourself and treat me as an outsider. I''m the only one who can repair your camera, and I''m the only one who can repair your family. "


    She did not speak, her cheek pressed against his palm, feeling his temperature.


    Maybe she was forced to marry him, maybe there were a lot of problems between them, but she suddenly found that he had been trying to get close to her all the time, and he was the only one in the world who was willing to spend some time on her.


    Well, try and have a good time.


    The second round vote continued.


    Su Xingyu''s vote was originally in the second place, but because there were rumors on the Internet that she "maliciously slandered Su Xingqi, who won the first place", many people who didn''t like her voted for other works, pushing Su Xingyu out of the top ten.


    Only the top ten in the second round can make it to the final.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is burning with anxiety. He does not think about tea or rice, and he ponders over the solution.


    Even GUI Ma, the maid in the family, felt her anxiety. At breakfast, she comforted her and said, "young lady, if you have any trouble, please tell the young master that he will help you."Su Xingyu shook his head.


    How can she trouble Lu Shifeng with everything? Even if we want to live a good life with him, we should also be self reliant and not become his burden and burden. She said to Gui Ma, "I''ll solve it myself."


    On the side of the restaurant, Lu Shifeng passes by.


    Hearing her words, he walked through the restaurant without expression, went out to the company, dialed the inside line, and called Xie Yan: "tell lengfei not to come for the time being, and concentrate on his space project. It''s not a waste of talent to check the authenticity of photos. "


    Xie Dun doesn''t know. So, a few days ago, the boss asked for someone from the old man''s side with a tough transfer? Lengfei is an optical imaging expert. He has participated in the core project of developing edge camera and several important projects. Now he works in a national space project. Lu Shifeng just transferred people to check the streets and take photos of the competition. It was not easy. Lengfei went to the government and asked for a leave. Now, no one is needed?


    "Boss..." Xie Yu hesitated and advised, "if Leng Fei doesn''t come, what will happen if his wife is wronged and missed the final? Think twice. "


    "Think twice?" Lu Shifeng sneered, "people don''t need my help, what do I have to do?"


    Thank you for your silence. I have to be angry again.


    He thinks that since the boss married his wife, his temper has been uncertain, which is more and more puzzling. He got up and went to lengfei to convey the order.


    Over there, Su Xingyu knows nothing about all this.


    The way she can think of is to go to the photography forum and ask the photographers for help.


    She posted a post on the forum, calling on the photographers to join hands to petition for the organizer to verify whether Su Xingqi''s photo was put up or not. If it is a swing, please ban Su Xingqi''s qualification and vote again. In the post, she confessed that she was su Xingyu. Because of the influence of Su Xingqi''s photo, she was likely to miss the finals.


    As soon as the post came out, the photographers were furious.

 Chapter 80

    In today''s photography world, photo fraud often occurs, such as taking the pendulum as a snapshot, taking the computer pictures synthesized in the later stage as natural photos, over revising all kinds of pictures, and fabricating stories behind the scenes


    All kinds of phenomena, let those who really work hard in photography hate.


    With the help of this incident, many photographers have questioned on Weibo and attached Su Xingqi''s looking back photo. If there is only one or two photographers, people may not like it. However, there are a large number of people questioning this time, with a huge momentum. Among them, there are many famous masters. It is difficult to attract people''s attention.


    A lot of people said, "what''s the matter? Why do photographers like Jian Bing and Qi Zichu suddenly focus on a regional street shooting competition? The picture is Lin Luna''s, isn''t it? It''s a famous commercial portrait photographer. I haven''t heard that she and Jian Bingqi have a grudge against each other? "


    "It''s not a matter of hatred. Has fraud aroused public indignation?"


    "It''s still questionable. There''s no evidence that the photo is fake."


    "Yes, it''s really strange. In the past, even if there were doubts, there would not have been such a big battle. After all, everyone was in the same circle. Who would attack their peers to death when they looked up but didn''t look down


    The melon eaters watched the development one after another.


    Su Xingqi also saw the doubt and was very angry. She went to find Lin Luna: "didn''t you say there was no problem with posing? Why do so many people jump out to scold? How bad is your popularity in the photography circle? Why don''t they speak for you? "


    Lin Luna was wronged: "this is not reasonable."


    Su Xingqi: "I don''t care whether it''s reasonable or not. In a word, you have to solve this matter! If you are found to be posing, it will not only damage your signboard, but also my reputation as a model! You can''t pit me! "


    Lin Luna was not happy: "Qiqi, you make it clear that at the beginning you had to put forward the posing, otherwise I would not have taken the risk! I''m not from s city. This street shooting competition is meaningless to me. I can''t stand your begging. I came all the way from other cities to shoot for you! Who is going to pit who? "


    Su Xingqi angry: "now you want to shirk responsibility!"


    Lin Luna regretted getting on the boat, but now it''s no use fighting. Winning or not is the second, the important thing is not to be found is posing, otherwise her reputation as a photographer will be damaged, which will affect the image of the industry!


    She sighed, "let''s do something together."


    "What can I do?" Su Xingqi was very irritable. She walked back and forth in linluna''s workshop full of equipment in her bright red high-heeled shoes for several circles. Suddenly her eyes lit up, "yes! The last time we bought the water army, the effect was not good. It was the time when people slandered Su Xingyu for being jealous of me and deliberately picking on me! You see, now she''s out of the top 10! Why don''t we hire a few more marines and say that all this is Su Xingyu''s conspiracy. Don''t believe it


    Lin Luna looks miserable. Do you think this girl is stupid?


    Last time I said Su Xingyu was envious of her being believed, it was because those famous masters in photography didn''t stand up. But this time? So many dignified masters have come forward. Do you want to say that Su Xingyu has bribed so many people all at once? Who believes that?


    She quickly stopped Su Xingqi from doing brain damage and gritted her teeth: "if it''s really no good, just wait and see the change. Anyway, there''s no basis for it. If they say something too much, we can pretend to be weak and sympathize. We can say that those masters rely on the old to bully us! As long as they don''t have hard evidence, everything will be easy to do! "


    This sentence is like a reassurance to Su Xingqi.


    Yeah, no one''s got evidence! No one saw her when she was posing. No matter how many masters can help her!


    Think of here, Su Xingqi carefully painted face showed a smile: "yes, we''ll see."


    She didn''t hire the water army any more. She just followed Lin Luna''s example and made a statement on her micro blog. The main idea was that she insisted that the photo of looking back on the path was really a snapshot. Please don''t guess and follow others.


    She is not big or small, but also a popular model. Her comments have won the support of many fans.


    Su Xingqi smiles triumphantly. Look, not everyone is against her!


    But she didn''t laugh for a few days.


    Things are getting worse.


    The photographers jointly wrote to the blade group, asking the blade group to strictly investigate the photo and create a fair and just environment for the photography competition¡° If Lin Luna and Su Xingqi are wronged, it''s better to check and clear their suspicion, and the competition will be more convincing. If they are not wronged, then we should give justice to the innocent people who are squeezed out of the top tenThe last sentence refers to Su Xingyu.


    In any case, Su Xingyu''s photography level of "in the rain" should not be in the top ten. It''s because she was involved in the dispute and was maliciously blackmailed by the Navy, which aroused the public''s emotion and triggered a vicious vote, which made her ranking plummet. Many photographers fight for her, not only because of her strength, but also because she is a star. In that famous photography forum in China, they have known the ID of "Star" for many years. They often exchange skills and discuss photography knowledge together. She is their goddess and old friend. They can''t see her suffer injustice.


    Su Xingyu is very moved, looking at the increasingly influential denounce movement, his eyes are sour.


    The so-called confidants don''t care about being thousands of miles apart, the age gap, or even whether they''ve met


    They are like-minded. They have been friends for a long time. They will help each other when they are in trouble


    They, it''s her, and she, it''s them.


    With her laptop on, she sat in a daze on the sofa in the living room, giggling from time to time.


    The door opened and Lu Shifeng walked in.


    She was startled and looked up at him: "Lu Shifeng." Instinctively, he put down his notebook, stood up and went to take off his suit. Today, she was in a good mood. Even when she took off his coat, her face was smiling unconsciously.


    Lu Shifeng''s mood is not very good, a pair of narrow and deep eyes watching her: "very happy?"


    "Yes." She didn''t notice that something was wrong with him. She helped him hang up his coat and said, "many friends in the photography industry are helping me. I hope the organizers can strictly investigate the photo fraud. As long as they can find out the fraud of linluna and suxingqi, I should have hope." She is now ranked 14th. If Su Xingqi''s photo is removed and those netizens no longer attack her, there is a great hope that she will return to the top ten and enter the finals.

 Chapter 81

    She hung up her coat and turned back.


    But he didn''t listen to her at all. He was taking a cup of tea from Gui Ma and drinking it quietly.


    Suddenly, she became angry. She was about to say a lot of words and went back to the sofa to continue to brush the web page.


    He slowly finished a cup of tea and said to Gui Ma, "add water."


    GUI Ma added water, and he drank it slowly. She looked up at Su Xingyu, but the girl didn''t know what she was inputting. She didn''t even look at him. He could not help but put down the teacup, the first-class sweet white porcelain collided with the glass tea table, making a clear sound. But she did not feel it. She was writing with a smile from the corner of her eyes.


    One side of the GUI Ma looks at the words and looks, feel some wrong, light cough, remind Su Xingyu: "little lady."


    Su Xingyu looked up blankly: "what?"


    GUI Ma secretly worried, desperately winked at her, but she still did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    GUI Ma was so anxious that she almost didn''t stamp her feet. How angry the young master was, she naturally knew how to serve her since she was a child. Seeing the rain on the young master''s face coming, he was on the verge of breaking out. Why didn''t the young lady realize it?


    Her eyes make almost cramps, but Su Xingyu is still asking: "what''s the matter?"


    Over there, there are footsteps coming up the stairs.


    GUI Ma looked back and saw that the master was impatient and left. Forget it. It''s all about the host''s family. Why does she care so much? GUI Ma sighed: "nothing, young lady. Would you like some tea?"


    "Good." Su Xingyu smiles at her imperceptibly.


    The girl is amazingly sharp when she picks up the camera, but she is often dull when she puts it down.


    It was only a few days later that she found out that something was wrong with Lu Shifeng.


    The photographers'' joint petition was vigorous, demanding the blade group to thoroughly investigate the photo of Lin Luna and Su Xingqi. However, the blade official, who has always been very quick to respond to the public''s voice, did not move this time.


    Su Xingyu is very anxious, restless, finally, this day can''t help asking Lu Shifeng: "how do you react so slowly?"


    At that time, it was summer night. Lu Shifeng just came out of the bathroom and wrapped a white bath towel around his waist. Drops of water slid down his short black hair all the way to his solid chest. There was a charming light under the light. He took a look at Su Xingyu, did not answer, directly in the hands of another piece of white towel handed in the past: "help me wipe."


    Su Xingyu


    This man, how so affected!


    But there is no way, in order to dig out some useful information from his mouth, she accepted the towel and dried the water for him. The soft white towel touched his skin with a very hard touch. The lines of muscles were beautiful and smooth, just like a clouded leopard ready to go. Her hands rose and fell along his muscle lines. She blushed without wiping a few times. She threw the problem just now out of the air. She was so crazy that she was feverish all over.


    He looked down at the tip of her red ears, and there was a smile in his eyes from the angle she couldn''t see.


    Finally, she finished the task, put the towel away: "OK."


    The sound is as light as a mosquito.


    He took her in his arms, printed a kiss on her lips, picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    She felt something was wrong and tried to resist: "Lu Shifeng..."


    He leaned down, nose will touch her nose, one hand on her side to avoid pressure on her, the other hand holding her hand to untie his waist bath towel, voice low and hoarse: "at this time think of me, you are not comfortable for a long time, forget who you are?"


    She struggled to the death, and there was mist in her eyes: "I... i... you don''t do that."


    He easily grasped the hand that she tried to resist, one by one to untie the buttons of her clothes, and his fingers ran through her delicate white skin¡° A woman''s family should stay at home and do more maintenance, "he commented while lighting a fire on her." it''s fatter than when she was just married. Here... There''s some meat. It''s time to buy a new size? "


    With a flick of her fingers, her intimate clothes floated down.


    She was so ashamed that she couldn''t understand: "you, you, you..."


    You''ve been talking for a long time, but you can''t say anything.


    He chuckled, kissing her lips, a beautiful night.


    The next morning, Su Xingyu held his aching waist, lying on the bed with resentment, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. What was she and she looking for last night? How can he be so frustrated and be eaten by him?


    Su Xingyu''s face is full of tears. No, she can''t come back without success!The matter of the second round must ask clearly, the hue is not white sacrifice!


    This time, when Lu Shifeng came out of the bathroom, she went straight in: "are you going to deal with the fake photo of Su Xingqi? If a fake photo knocks out my chance of the final, I won''t accept it


    Lu Shifeng is still the same as last night, strong waist wrapped in a white bath towel, ordered her: "come here."


    This time, she grew some ambition: "I don''t know! Lu Shifeng, please tell me about the photos! "


    In the depth of his eyes, there was a flash of smile, but his tone was unpredictable: "who said that he wanted to solve it by himself?"


    Ah? Do it yourself?


    Su Xingyu stayed for a moment, trying to recall when he said such words, for a long time: "you... You eavesdrop on me talking to Gui Ma!" This man is too much!


    "I just heard it when I was passing by." Lu Shifeng untied the bath towel wrapped around his waist in front of her face. His solid body was exposed to her sight without any cover. Regardless of her instant red face, he slowly put on his shirt and exquisite suit. "What''s the meaning of" your response is so slow "? You are the young lady and Crown Princess of the blade group. Is it appropriate to use the word "you"


    "You," she said yesterday when she urged him. Su Xingyu was surprised. He knew this man was careful, but he didn''t expect to be so careful! It''s just a choice of words and sentences. How can we care about it!


    "Well, we," said Junjie, a person of current affairs. She changed her words with resignation, "what are we going to do?"


    Lu Shifeng still didn''t answer her and continued to haggle: "don''t help? Do it yourself? "


    She surrendered: "well, well, thousands of mistakes are all my fault, President Lu, Lu Dashao. I can''t solve this problem myself. Would you please help me?" She sort of understood it. Isn''t it possible that the blade group, which has always been quick to respond to such a big event, didn''t move this time? Is it Lu Shifeng who motioned to teach her a lesson?

 Chapter 82

    Lu was satisfied and said, "wait for my news." Went out as usual.


    When he arrived at the company, he called Xie Yu: "go and transfer Leng Fei to check the street shooting contest."


    Wearing a stiff suit, Xie Jian slightly lowered his head to remind his boss: "lengfei is working on a government project. The old man was very unhappy last time. It''s only a few days. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to transfer again." If you interrupt the progress of work there for such trifles as the street shooting contest, a leader with normal IQ will be angry.


    Lu Shifeng has the final say, "do you have the final say or has the final say?"


    Xie Dun did not dare to insist any more and left Lu Shifeng''s office with a headache.


    When I got off the elevator, I met a beautiful woman, dressed in a Pearl White elegant suit, ostrich skin luxury bags, carefully taken care of the long hair fragrance floating, every smile is moving. She said hello to Xie Yu: "ah Yu."


    Xie Yan stopped and said politely, "Miss Zhuang."


    Zhuang Heng looked at him and said with a smile: "how many times have you said that, just call my name like Shi Feng, why don''t you always listen?"


    Xie Yan is still respectful: "you are the first lady of the dealer. You are different from me."


    "I''m not much of a young lady," Zhuang said with a gentle smile. "Since I''m a photographer at the edge, I''m no different from you. I''m also an employee of Shifeng."


    The staff of Shifeng?


    Ordinary employees dare not call the boss by his name.


    Xie is more and more respectful. He just stands in the elevator with his hands down, concentrating on waiting for his arrival and not talking.


    Zhuang Chen seems to be very chatty: "what is Shi Feng busy with recently? Why can''t you see people all the time. "


    Xie had to answer: "as you know, boss is always very devoted to his work and can always find someone who is busy."


    Zhuang Zhen put his finger on his bag with beautiful nail polish, and then looked at Xie Yu with a smile: "ah Yu, you always answer so well. How can you defend me? What can Shi Feng do to let me know? "


    Xie Yan said quickly, "how dare I? It''s just what boss is busy with. I don''t know all about it. It''s not good to say something wrong and mislead you. If you want to know, you''d better ask the boss directly. His reply must be more detailed than mine. "


    The light in Zhuang Zhen''s eyes was dim, half joking: "you have been the Chief Secretary around him for so many years, and your position is so stable. If you want to say what he is doing, you don''t know? Ah Yan, is it easy to cheat me when I''m a three-year-old


    "I dare not."


    After looking at him for a long time, Zhuang Zhen immediately gave a generous smile: "forget it, I won''t embarrass you. If you were not so tight lipped, Shi Feng would not have chosen you as his secretary. "


    The elevator jingled and arrived.


    Zhuang Zhen walked out gracefully with delicate high-heeled shoes, bringing a gust of fragrance.


    Xie Yu was relieved. Every time he saw Miss Zhuang, he always felt a little flustered. Although the whole company said that she was gentle and graceful, which was a typical family style, he always felt that she was not as easy to get along with as she seemed. It''s said that the old man of the Lu family likes Miss Zhuang very much. He often asks her to accompany him for tea, but so far he hasn''t summoned the new wife of the boss... But what about the boss? Regardless of the old man''s anger, he calls lengfei for just a little thing. Isn''t it obvious that he hates his wife? Xie Yu shakes his head and feels that boss''s EQ is worrying.


    Over there, Su Xingyu happily waited at home for the response of the blade group.


    She believed that since Lu Shifeng said there would be news, there would be news.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon of that day, the official page of the cutting edge group Street Photo Competition announced that Su Xingqi''s photo was in doubt and needed further investigation. At the same time, for the sake of fairness, the number of finals is relaxed to the top 11, in case Su Xingqi''s photo is really fake, no innocent person will be disqualified because of this.


    As soon as the news came out, the public was shocked.


    Although the official just said "doubt", but can take such action, it also appears that Su Xingqi''s fraud suspicion is quite big. For a time, many people believed that Su Xingqi''s photo had been tampered with.


    Those photographers who supported Su Xingyu before were very excited. They continued to make comments on Weibo to express their position and defend Su Xingyu. Soon, netizens felt that if Su Xingqi''s photos were really fake, wouldn''t the innocent Su Xingyu be too poor? Clearly did nothing, inexplicably fell out of the top ten, missed the final qualification.


    "In fact, Su Xingyu''s French restaurant" in the rain "is quite good.""Well, although I don''t feel like I''m in the late stage, I''m pretty good at shooting alone. It''s totally the level of the top three."


    "It''s unfair not to be able to go to the final."


    "My idol Qi Zichu is also fighting for her."


    "Why don''t we vote for her? It''s not over yet. There''s still a chance to push her up."


    "Well, push her up."


    "Help Su Xingyu recover his qualification for the finals."


    Such slogans have been heard in major photography gathering places. Many people who pay attention to the street shooting competition, whether professional photographers or amateurs, have made great efforts to vote and are determined to help Su Xingyu recover his deserved position.


    Within a few days, she returned to the top 10 and, by the end of the vote, was promoted to sixth place.


    "Only the sixth..." Su Xingyu is not very satisfied with the result. Like many photographers, she thinks it''s OK to get into the top three with her "in the rain". However, who said that Su Xingqi happened on the way? It''s good to be in the final. Any grudges will be solved in the final. This time, she won''t let Su Xingqi be arrogant again!


    Su Xingqi''s photo was not disqualified from the finals.


    Because the investigation of blade group takes time - Leng Fei has been working on a confidential project with the government recently. It''s not easy to ask for a leave. He always has to arrange all aspects of the project, and it''s impossible to really delay business for a small competition.


    Although Lu Shifeng protected his weaknesses, he still had a clear mind on business.


    "It''s about to wait until the end of the final," Leng Fei''s reply to Lu Shifeng, "when I''m free."


    Lu Shifeng is not in a hurry, as long as the final champion and runner up decided to deal with the matter before the line, once found cheating, revocation of Su Xingqi and Lin Luna''s qualifications easily. Su Xingyu is not worried, I do not know when, she seems to have a kind of confidence in Lu Shifeng - as long as he promised, he will do it for her.


    She took the new camera he gave away and concentrated on preparing for the final.


    The final is still sweeping the street. On this day, Ouyang Yi comes to her dressed up in a beautiful manner: "little beauty Xingyu, do you want me to help you in the final?"

 Chapter 83

    Su Xingyu is standing on the street corner with a camera. Sunshine gets out of the car and there are lots of people.


    She looked up at the 1.9-meter-tall supermodel and asked, "how are you going to help me?"


    Today''s Ouyang Yi is dressed in high-end casual clothes. She looks handsome and charming, with a 100% return rate. He smiles to Su Xingyu with success: "isn''t Su Xingqi relying on the professional skills of models to render the expressiveness of photos? But her skills and Lin Luna photographer''s skills are not enough, can''t play capture, can only swing. You and I are different, your capture skills are superb, and I, my professional level is enough to crush Su Xingqi, do not fake, as long as you normal capture me, we can also get the final first, win Su Xingqi. Xingyu, don''t you want to hit Su Xingqi in the face? "


    Su Xingyu doubted that his words had been written well, and the logic was strict.


    She looked at Ouyang Yi suspiciously: "why do you want to help me?"


    Ouyang Yi smiles at her again, which leads the pedestrians on the street to look back again and again: "because I like you."


    This answer is really straightforward, Su Xingyu helpless: "Ouyang..."


    "Well, well, I know you have a husband. You don''t have to repeat it all the time," Ouyang Yi raised her hand to surrender. This time, she was more serious. "Xingyu, I really take you as a friend and want to help you. What''s more, I want to try whether we are in tune with each other at work. Recently, a big brand wants to advertise for me. I want to recommend you to be a photographer, but you are not well-known enough. You must produce convincing works. "


    Su Xingyu understood.


    She''s just a young photographer with no name. She''s not qualified to take photos of Ouyang Yi''s level. Even if Ouyang Yi agrees, she won''t agree to pay for Ouyang Yi''s luxury goods.


    If Ouyang Yi wants to use her, there is only one way¡ª¡ª


    That is, to prove to the brand that she can shoot him well.


    The final of this street photo competition, if she can win the championship with his photos, is a good proof. She''s excited. Which commercial photographer doesn''t want to be a real big shot? After thinking about it, he confirmed to Ouyang Yi: "we must strictly abide by the rules of the competition. We only capture and don''t take pictures. Even if I capture your ugly photos, as long as I want to use them, you can''t object, OK?"


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes smile: "will you make me ugly?"


    Su Xingyu said truthfully: "beauty and handsome are two things. The so-called beauty is not necessarily good-looking in appearance. For example, the beggar and butterfly I shot in the preliminary competition is also a beautiful part of the world. The beggar in the photo is so dirty, but it doesn''t have anything to do with handsome. If you are photographed in a similar way, can you accept it? "


    Ouyang Yi shrugged: "I won''t go out in such sloppy clothes."


    Seeing what she wanted to say, he interrupted her: "well, well, I see what you mean. No matter what you make of me, I will accept it. I believe you. You have to believe in my quality as a professional model. "


    The serious look in his eyes finally moved her, and she laughed: "well, happy cooperation."


    After deliberation, they began to plan things that were in line with the two major themes of "street shooting" and "snapshot".


    Ouyang Yi said: "I''ve always loved Chinese traditional culture. Since I came back to China, I have been exchanging swordsmanship in a martial arts school in anchui district. Tomorrow morning 10 o''clock is practice time, you see, maybe you can catch what brilliant lens is not necessarily


    Su Xingyu was a little surprised: "do you know swordsmanship?"


    Ouyang Yi smiles: "what can I not do?"


    Seeing that he began to show off like a peacock again, Su Xingyu cleverly said nothing and said goodbye to him.


    The next day, she went to the martial arts school according to the address he gave her.


    The martial arts school is located in a golden area in the central city, with winding paths leading to seclusion, surrounded by green bamboos, one scene at a time, and unique caves. Su Xingyu was stopped when she came to the door. The staff of the martial arts school politely asked her, "Miss, please show me your ID card."


    Su Xingyu asked, "do you need any more certificates?"


    The staff member of the martial arts school replied: "the exchange meeting of swordsmanship is being held these days. Swordsmanship masters from all over the world will arrive. In order to maintain order, everyone except those invited is forbidden to enter."


    Su Xingyu said, "I don''t have any identification. A gentleman named Ouyang Yi asked me to come."


    "Mr. Ouyang?" As soon as the staff''s eyes brightened, their attitude towards her changed from politeness to hospitality. "So you are Mr. Ouyang''s friend. A master with exquisite swordsmanship like him is naturally privileged. Please follow me."


    Su Xingyu just wants to keep up, and suddenly comes up with a problem¡ª¡ª


    She, the so-called street shooting competition, in addition to capture, there is also a requirement is street shooting ah! Although there is no clear requirement that it must be a scene on the street, it is always suspected of violating the rules when entering a club that is not open to the public."Forget it, I won''t go in," she stopped and told the staff. "Thank you. Goodbye."


    Back to the door, to Ouyang Yi sent a message, roughly explained the situation.


    Ouyang Yi''s message soon came in: "are you stupid? Why don''t you just snap? Why do you pay attention to so much? It''s your ability to enter a special club. There''s no limit to the venue of the street shooting competition! In the second round, Zhang Chao, the third place winner, took the diving scene in the indoor swimming pool


    Su Xingyu said, "that''s not the same." Still not sure.


    Ouyang Yi was so angry that he sent another message: "just wait for me at the door, don''t go!"


    After a while, he came out in a hurry, wearing a shiny white sword suit, and holding a long sword with cold autumn water in his hand. Rao is Su Xingyu, who has seen a lot of beautiful men and is also amazed by him.


    His handsome face is not very happy: "star feather, why too rigidly?" The long speech began to make sense.


    However, Su Xingyu is a person who adheres to the principle. No matter what he says, he doesn''t agree to go in and shoot with him. Fifteen minutes later, Ouyang Yi said dryly, and finally gave up: "well, I really flatter you. Just a moment, let me go in and change my clothes, go with you and find another shooting place."


    Su Xingyu see him insist, had to wait for him.


    After waiting for a while, a staff member came out of the martial arts school, very sorry: "Miss Su, right? Mr. Ouyang asked me to tell you that he was stopped by a swordsman. They want to have a fight. Please go back first. "


    Su Xingyu didn''t feel anything. Thanks to the staff, he walked out along the green path.


    The martial arts school was built far away from the noise. The path was very deep. She walked to an open space, surrounded by a circle of people, and was watching a swordsmanship duel. In the middle of the open space, two men with long swords fight fiercely. One of them is Ouyang Yi!

 Chapter 84

    This is Su Xingyu''s first close appreciation of the sword duel.


    She couldn''t understand the skills and skills. She only knew that the two people in the scene were so pleasant. Each move seemed to imply some strange rhythm, just like a beautiful dance.


    Around the open space, many people who were also wearing white swordsmanship clothes sat around quietly, quietly, solemnly and attentively.


    Su Xingyu unconsciously raised the camera in her hand. The competition was too eye-catching for her to shoot. At this moment, she has long forgotten the dispute with Ouyang Yi. What rules and what prohibitions are, let''s put these things aside. The most urgent task is to capture all the beautiful pictures.


    Her hand is very stable, the shutter even press, every one is just right.


    Ouyang Yi moves forward and backward like a huge white eagle. In the light of the sword, one side of his head sees her, and a smile suddenly appears on her handsome face, which makes the world lose its color.


    "Watch it!" He suddenly gave a loud drink and stopped fighting with his opponent. With a shake of his wrist, his sword was as thin as autumn water. It was so cold that people could hardly see it clearly. Between several ups and downs, he forced his opponent to retreat. He retreated into a corner full of Ziyang flowers from the center of the open space.


    Ziyang flowers are in full bloom in midsummer.


    The opponent was embarrassed to parry, and was lurking in the flowers.


    Ouyang Yi''s long sword turned into a streamer, blocking all his opponent''s retreat. The slender blade suddenly passed through the flowers. In an instant, time seemed to slow down. The blade tore the petals with a thin cold air. Clusters of Ziyang flowers were broken in the cold air, and the petals burst open in great numbers, just like a woman in heaven.


    Ouyang Yi, on the other hand, stood steadily in the broken flowers, dressed as white as snow, with his long sword slanting down, pointing straight at his opponent''s throat!


    His opponent, however, fell into a piece of clay, and his sword flew a few meters away. He could not fight back.


    Su Xingyu saw this scene through the viewfinder of the camera.


    She forgot to breathe, forget everything, as if the world is only the lens of the flowers scattered all over the sky, time static, years solidification.


    I don''t know how long later, she put down the camera and heard thunderous applause. It''s the group of swordsmen in white sitting around the open space clapping and paying the highest respect to Ouyang Yi''s superb swordsmanship.


    Ouyang Yi collected his sword gracefully and held out his hand to the people he defeated on the ground.


    The other side stood up with his hand and clasped his fist: "Mr. Ouyang''s swordsmanship is superb. I''m willing to bow down."


    Ouyang Yi smile: "you have been very good."


    The other side mocked himself: "yes, it''s said that the people who have been able to stick to 30 moves under Mr. Ouyang''s hands are very good. I seem to have managed to do it. However, this is not my goal -- "the other side said, his eyes suddenly became firm, staring straight at Ouyang Yi, and seriously said," one day, I will defeat you. "


    "We''ll see." Ouyang Yi is still smiling.


    He turned and walked towards the edge of the court. He put his sword into the scabbard and handed it to a middle-aged man in a Ge cloth gown: "I''m sorry, I broke your flowers here, Mr. Ge."


    The man named Mr. Ge said with a smile: "if you have flowers that can be folded, you must fold them. It''s a great honor for us to get Mr. Ouyang''s advice. What''s the point of just a few flowers?"


    With a few words of modesty, Ouyang Yi said goodbye to Mr. Ge and walked to Su Xingyu along the edge of the open space.


    Su Xingyu stood on the edge of the court, looking up at him: "I didn''t expect that your swordsmanship is so good."


    Ouyang Yi regained his usual lazy and frivolous look and looked at her with a smile: "do you worship me and fall in love with me?"


    It was su Xingyu''s indifferent face that answered him.


    She lowered her head, opened the screen of the camera in her hand and scanned the pictures she had just captured.


    Ouyang Yi put her head close to her and looked at it together. She was 1.9 meters tall and had to squeeze into Jiao. She looked very tired, but he didn''t seem to like it.


    "This one looks good.


    "This one looks good too


    "I''m so handsome from this angle.


    "Xingyu, your capture technique is good. If you can make this master so beautiful, you will be fascinated by a large number of girls."


    Su Xingyu finally couldn''t stand his noise. He snapped off the camera screen and said, "I''ll go home and choose another film and send it to you. Yes, you are the most handsome, all right? "


    Ouyang Yi looked at her with an innocent smile on her face: "little beauty Xingyu, you really throw it after you use it. It makes me sad. When I go back home in broad daylight, I''ve done you such a big favor. Why don''t you go to dinner and have a cup of tea with me, and thank you very much? ""Who just told me to wait for him and stood me up?"


    Ouyang Yi blinked innocently and laughed again: "don''t you really think it''s an accident to capture this set of photos?"


    "... what do you say?" Su Xingyu suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Ouyang Yi''s slender body leans against a clump of green bamboo beside the low wall and puts on a sultry posture: "little beauty Xingyu, don''t you see it? I didn''t mean to stand you up. In fact, when you refused to enter the martial arts school for shooting by text message, I started to arrange for the owner of the martial arts school to move the competition venue to the open space outside the martial arts school, a public area, which can be watched without any membership. I came out to look for you and said a lot of nonsense, including what I asked you to wait for later... It was just a procrastination. "


    Delay until they are ready for a new venue, you can let her go along the road alone.


    Su Xingyu suddenly realized: "you..."


    You read a word, but you can''t say anything else.


    Her heart is full of mixed feelings. Although Ouyang Yi is a little frivolous from time to time, she has been careful and considerate since she met him. Even when she helped others, she never let out a drop of water. "Thank you," she sighed


    "Thank you." The sun was shining in his eyes through the bamboo forest. He was happy again and showed his white teeth with a smile. "It''s ok now. The martial arts school often held some activities in this open space to attract the public. It''s not illegal for me to move the competition venue here, and you''re also a real snapshot, no posing. There''s no problem in taking this set of photos to the finals. Besides, the supermodel is so handsome that it will help you to be the first


    Su Xingyu nodded this time: "well, this set of photos has a great chance of winning the championship."


    It''s true. It''s the right time, the right place and the right people.


    Ouyang Yi not only has superb swordsmanship, perfect figure and appearance, but also has amazing performance when facing the camera. He is worthy of being the most expensive male model in the world. To participate in a small regional street shooting competition at his level is absolutely like a huge crocodile entering a small fish school, which is overwhelming.

 Chapter 85

    After taking excellent photos, she was in a good mood. She really had lunch with Ouyang Yi, and then went home to repair the film.


    Today, Lu Shifeng doesn''t allow her to take photos completely. She hasn''t prepared a study for her. She can only take photos in a small rest room and tea room on the second floor. Even the computer you use is just a thin notebook. Its silver white body is full of luster and looks simple and luxurious. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a very high-end notebook symbolizing the identity of the rich, but for professional image processing, it even has subtle color deviation.


    Su Xingyu put up with it.


    She has a short mouth and a short hand. Now that she has no job, she should rely on Lu Shifeng for her expenses. She has to use whatever she is given.


    She turned on her laptop and led in Ouyang Yi''s photos. Despite the subtle color deviation, the picture was breathtaking. She soon entered the state of revision, corrected the color deviation with naked eyes and experience, compared the light and dark in details, adjusted the color temperature, depth and level, and was patient, meticulous and meticulous.


    In the quiet room, you can only hear the sound of her gently moving the mouse.


    The whole afternoon, she spent in the painting, unconsciously time passed, the sky gradually dark down.


    She rubbed her eyes and got up to turn on the light. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got up, she found a person standing behind her. She was caught off guard and screamed out in fright. The whole person fell back.


    The other side held her easily.


    She stood firm and looked at each other, still in shock: "Lu Shifeng! When did you come back! Don''t scare me like that in the future Anger made her cheeks red, like clouds in the sky, with a charming beauty.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes fell on her beautiful face and her voice was light: "I knocked on the door, you didn''t hear me."


    She is angry. People who enter the working state are very attentive and can''t hear the knock. It''s normal, OK!


    "Don''t scare me, anyway!" She glared at him and stressed, "do you hear me?"


    He didn''t answer. He looked over her petite body and looked at the screen. On the laptop screen where she could close in the future, Ouyang Yi''s figure in white shirt and sword dance stood out. The broken petals around the man, like the God of sword.


    "Ouyang Yi?" He asked.


    Su Xingyu also looked at the screen and said, "yes, I''m going to take part in the finals with this one." Her tone of understatement, not satisfied, as if to tell a very common thing, and finally added, "I think the hope of winning the championship is very big."


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "how did you know him?"


    Su Xingyu still doesn''t like it: "he works for cloud magazine. It happens that I also worked in cloud."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it, or what do you think?" Su Xingyu suddenly feels that Lu Shifeng is interrogating her, and he is not happy.


    Lu Shifeng''s voice is low: "it''s just a work relationship. Swordsmanship is not the work of cloud group. Don''t tell me that you just hit him when you were sweeping the street."


    In a word, it points to the key.


    Su Xingyu was even more unhappy: "we met at work, and then we made a friend. He learned that I was hacked in the street shooting competition, so he planned to help me get the final champion. The photo is a snapshot, which does not violate the rules of the competition. Is there a problem? "


    She raised her chin slightly like a cat with thorns all over her body.


    Lu Shifeng frowned: "don''t make friends with him."


    Su Xingyu snorted: "Lu Dashao, do you have too much control over my work and my friends. Ouyang Yi is at least willing to help me. Unlike someone, she not only doesn''t help, but also suppresses so many photographers'' joint requests for thorough investigation of Su Xingqi''s photos. It''s delayed for so long! "


    "Are you blaming me?" Lu Shifeng''s tone is not good.


    "I dare not." She snorted again. Don''t turn your head.


    Lu Shifeng raised her chin without much effort and forced her to turn her head to face him: "I''m not sure. You can try the consequences of disobeying my orders."


    Su Xingyu suffered from the pain and struggled hard.


    Lu Shifeng let go and turned downstairs.


    Su Xingyu was sulking in the room alone. The sky was completely dark outside the huge glass window.


    In a moment, Guima knocked on the door: "young lady, young master is waiting for you to eat in the restaurant."


    "I''m not hungry." She''s going to be pissed off by him.


    Guima''s voice was not slow: "the young master also said that if you are not hungry, you will stay at home these days and take good care of yourself. You are not allowed to go out.""Don''t go out, don''t go out!" Su Xingyu is very angry, irritable, temper up, hard back to Gui ma. Anyway, she has already taken satisfactory photos today. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t sweep the streets in the next few days, just wait to go to the final scene


    Wait, go to the finals?!


    Su Xingyu was surprised and suddenly thought of a problem¡ª¡ª


    Although this is only a regional competition within the scope of S City, but the blade group is rich and powerful, it is still grand. There has been news for a long time. The final is not a small online voting, but a live award ceremony at the headquarters of the blade group! If she''s banned and can''t go, will she automatically give up her qualification?!


    ... Lu Shifeng!


    She gritted her teeth. This man is so mean!


    She scolded the mean person in her heart, but she got up uncontrollably and went to the restaurant unwillingly.


    In the dining room on the first floor, the soft light reflects all the utensils warmly. Lu Shifeng sits at one end of the dining table with white tablecloth, dressed and waiting for her. He seemed to expect that she would come down. He was not in a hurry. When she sat down, he slowly told his mother, "serve. The old duck soup was put in front of the young lady to clear the fire for her. "


    Su Xingyu is so angry that he wants to lift the whole dining table to his face.


    She endured again and again, still gritted her teeth: "you are so shameless! Change the way to cancel my qualification


    "Shameless?" Lu Shifeng slowly picked up chopsticks, long and powerful, and put vegetables in his bowl. "I promised you that as long as you get the first place, you can be a photographer, but I didn''t promise you anything else."


    Su Xingyu was stunned. On second thought, it was true, but anyway


    This man is so shameless that he can''t say what he''s doing!


    "I want to use the photo of Ouyang Yi!" She fiercely fought for her own rights and interests, "I won''t care about the ban or anything, but you can''t interfere with the contestants'' freedom to choose photos! Otherwise, even if I don''t get the first prize, I won''t be convinced! "


    Lu Shifeng said quietly: "photos can be used." Public is public, private is private. The growth of blade group for a long time is based on the strict self-discipline of generations of superiors. However, "you have to break up with Ouyang Yi."

 Chapter 86

    Seeing that he kept Ouyang Yi in his words, Su Xingyu was a little annoyed: "you have no right to interfere in making friends with me!"


    Lu Shifeng does not feel that there is anything wrong: "I''m your husband, it''s normal to control you."


    Su Xingyu is so angry that he really wants to pinch the chopsticks. This feudal wooden, incurable male chauvinism¡° You know I''m your wife, not your slave! " She glared at him with hatred. "I''d like to make friends with you."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Why don''t you care?"


    Lu Shifeng didn''t quarrel with her, and then he slowly picked up the dishes: "you think about it, don''t go out before you want to understand."


    Foot ban again!


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he couldn''t eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and went back to his room.


    Take a shower, go to bed.


    It''s as cool as water in midsummer, and there are stars outside the window. Su Xingyu looks sideways at the stars in the night sky. What lingers in his mind is Lu Shifeng''s face. Yes, he married her and saved her, making her close to him unconsciously and no longer repelling him as he did at the beginning. But his bad temper should be treated. Do you think he is the king of heaven?


    Su Xingyu is depressed and makes up his mind that he will never compromise this time!


    The sound of the bedroom door opening and closing.


    In the dark, the bed behind her sank slightly, and a fiery solid body hugged her.


    She secretly struggled, but he did not let go, thin lips gently kiss her smooth neck side, she struggled hard, he cold not Ding heavily bit her. The pain spread and blood seemed to seep out.


    Su Xingyu was very angry: "Lu Shifeng! You sick beast


    "Well, what else?" His voice was flat, and if it wasn''t for the sudden increase of his strength, it would make people mistakenly think that he was not angry at all. His hand across her thin Nightgown, hard kneading her chest, she curled up in pain, hard to hit him.


    "Let go, let go!"


    The strength of his hand increased. He pulled open her nightgown, turned her over, face up, and forcefully separated her legs.


    She is painful and afraid. In the dark, she stares at him angrily. His narrow and deep eyes seem to reflect the starlight. She says in a dull and meaningful way: "Su Xingyu, you really don''t go to the room to uncover tiles for three days."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt a sudden pain in her body, like being easily torn by a sharp blade. She snorted, her hands powerless against his chest, but could not stop his fierce penetration. He fell on her and did whatever he wanted, like a storm in the dark, like a storm. In pain and anger, she refused to give in anyway, scolding intermittently: "you... You, beast... Beast... Son of a bitch!" Ah... Pain... "


    But he didn''t stop. He didn''t know how many times he wanted her in the dark until it turned white.


    He got up and dressed and left.


    She lay on the bed exhausted, only feel that the body is not their own, consciousness wandering.


    After a long sleep, she got up and looked at her red and purple bruises in front of the floor mirror in the bathroom. She scolded Lu Shifeng''s ancestors for 18 generations. She felt that she could not give in to the quarrel. Otherwise, she would lose her wife and lose her army again?


    "Lu Shifeng, you wait. I prefer to make friends with Ouyang Yi!" She swore in the mirror.


    After lunch, she immediately decided to go out to Ouyang Yi for tea.


    Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Gui Ma before she came to the door. The old maid bowed her head and said respectfully, "young lady, the young master has told you that you are not allowed to go out these days. If you want to buy or do anything, you can tell me to go


    ... no feet!


    That unreasonable man, forced her not to count, even banned her feet! Should not, he really plans to shut her down like this all the time, if she does not promise to break up with Ouyang Yi, he will not let her go to the finals?


    mean and having no sense of shame!


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he turned to fight again. He didn''t agree with GUI Ma, so he turned and pedaled upstairs.


    She doesn''t believe that he can forbid her for a while and for a lifetime!


    She went back to her bedroom and looked downstairs in front of the glass window. Downstairs, it was the small garden transformed into a sunken courtyard by Lu Shifeng, with luxuriant flowers and trees, and large clusters of white roses swaying in the courtyard wall.


    She thought of a girl who stole flowers, and the amazing wall climbing technique.


    Decisively, she took out her cell phone and called Xia Ling: "Hey, Xiao Ling, I have something to ask you for help... Well, I was banned by Lu Shifeng..." she roughly said that Lu Shifeng didn''t let her participate in the final because of the quarrel.On the other end of the phone, Xia Ling was filled with indignation: "how can your husband go so far! Xingyu, don''t worry, I''ll help you


    "Just teach me how to get out of the wall," Su Xingyu said as he looked downstairs and planned his escape route. "And don''t panic. I just need to slip out on the day of the final award ceremony. Before that, I must not let Lu Shifeng find out."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me!" Xia Ling''s spirit is very good. This girl is born to love to play. She especially likes these wall climbing pranks. She immediately plans a plan with Su Xingyu on the phone.


    The two girls conspired in an orderly way.


    Lu Shifeng goes home from work as usual and does not lift the ban on Su Xingyu, waiting for her to compromise.


    However, as the days go by and the final date is imminent, Su Xingyu shows no sign of compromise.


    At night, Lu Shifeng imprisoned her in his arms and said in a low voice: "I really don''t want to go to the finals?"


    His scorching heat made her wince, but she still mustered up her courage and answered stubbornly, "no, no!"


    His narrow eyes narrowed dangerously: "Ouyang Yi is so important to you?"


    Su Xingyu said: "first Xia Ling, then Ou Yangyi. Do you want to limit every friend I make? Lu Shifeng, this is a matter of principle! Do you know the principle! I have people''s rights! " It''s not that Ouyang Yi is important to her. Even if she turns against Ouyang Yi in the next second, it''s also a matter between her and her friends. It''s not the feudal tyrant''s turn to tell her what to do!


    "People. Right? " In the dark, he seemed to sneer, "you don''t have it with me."


    As soon as he sank, he began to attack the city like a storm


    Su Xingyu is really angry. She has been oppressed many times, and she has learned to resist. She can''t push him away, but she can''t beat him, so she will bite him with her teeth and bite him hard! His muscles were as hard as stones. It took her a lot of effort to feel that her small teeth had sunk into his shoulder. The blood was so sweet that she bit harder.


    Lu Shifeng seems to be painless, even about that this is fun, patted her buttocks: "goblin."


    She became angry and her blood turned into bitter water. Biting or not biting is not


    A long and speechless night.


    In this way, it was not easy to get to the final day.

 Chapter 87

    As usual, Lu Shifeng went to the company early in the morning.


    Su Xingyu, alone at home, rummaged and picked up, carefully prepared a set of evening dress for the finals, with jewelry and high-heeled shoes. She put these things in a big bag. Then she picked out a pair of long sleeve trousers for sports, put on flat shoes and waited for Xia Ling to take care of them.


    At three pm.


    The girl''s short message arrived as expected: [Xingyu, come out quickly, I''ll be outside your yard.]


    Su Xingyu looks out from the bedroom on the second floor. Sure enough, a gorgeous girl is climbing on the wall of the courtyard, quietly peeking out from the shade of white roses and waving her hands in her direction. Su Xingyu smiles, grabs the big bag and goes downstairs. His light figure is as agile as a cat. He avoids GUI Ma and comes to the backyard quietly.


    "Xingyu, Xingyu!" On the wall of the courtyard, Xia Ling lowered her voice and called her.


    Su Xingyu looked up and saw that the girl was wearing a very good-looking light cherry color skirt. He put down a simple rope ladder in his hand with some difficulty: "you can climb along this rope ladder. Don''t worry, it''s very strong. I specially asked the bodyguard at home to do it!"


    Su Xingyu imitated her appearance and lowered her voice: "Hmm!"


    This is a plan they have discussed for a long time. The yard is too deep for Su Xingyu to climb up on his own. He has to use some tools. The rope ladder, which is convenient for Xia Ling to carry when climbing the wall, is the best choice.


    Su Xingyu came to the white rose at the root of the wall. The summer breeze was blowing the petals.


    She carefully tried the firmness of the rope ladder. With the help of Xia Ling, she quickly climbed up and climbed over the courtyard wall.


    Two girls, like two naughty cats, land softly and skillfully.


    "Run." Xia Ling looked around, took Su Xingyu''s hand and ran. One breath runs far, arrived at Pei family that red wall low hedge villa front, not easy to live¡° I''m scared to death. Hoo, Hoo... "Xia Ling gasped with her hands on her knees." I was worried all the way, for fear that your bastard husband would find out and chase me out... Fortunately, fortunately. "


    Su Xingyu also felt lucky: "fortunately, our plan went well."


    "It''s almost four o''clock, you go to change clothes quickly," Xia Ling said, pushing Su Xingyu to her villa. "Evening dress, high heels, hairstyle and make-up! I''ll lend you my dressing room, and the makeup artist has called for you. Hurry up and I''ll send a special driver to take you to the finals


    Su Xingyu rushed into her dressing room. It''s the Queen''s dressing room. It''s more than 100 square meters. There are all kinds of things in it. There is a special makeup team, including stylists, hairdressers and makeup artists


    Half an hour. Get everything done.


    "It''s done!" Xia Ling looked at her smile and clapped her hands happily, "Xingyu, you look so beautiful."


    Su Xingyu turns around and looks at herself through the make-up mirror of the whole wall. Her delicate make-up looks like a blooming flower. Her originally white and delicate skin is just outlined. Against the backdrop of her elegant dress, she looks as beautiful as a dream.


    She had never been more elaborate.


    In the past, when she attended important occasions in Su''s family, she only wore the clothes she received as a foil to her downfall. Later, she married Lu Shifeng and had countless new clothes, but her mind was not on them. She always wore a light make-up, simple and generous. Which like now in Xialing side, there is a special modeling team?


    Today''s exclusive team of the most popular queen in the entertainment circle, a group of masters who study aesthetics to the peak, serve her alone.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have enough time," said Xia Ling, pulling her skirt. "If you give me another two hours, I can make you more beautiful and show you my jewelry store!"


    "That''s good enough." Su Xingyu chuckles. She''s just going to take part in a photography competition. She''s not going to walk on the red carpet. Is it necessary to be so grand? Xia Ling spared no effort to dress her up as a superstar.


    In the dressing room, the girl in the light cherry dress sighed, as if she had lost her favorite doll: "what''s the matter, ah, but time is limited, so it can only be like this. Xingyu, let''s go. You must win the championship tonight. "


    "Certainly." Su Xingyu laughed again, "no champion, I''m sorry for your help."


    "Sure." So Xia Ling was happy again and took the makeup artist team to send her to the door.


    She got on the bus and went all the way to the final, the headquarters of blade group.


    This is her first visit to the headquarters of the cutting edge group. She is not familiar with the place of life. Looking up, she is a group of buildings with sharp and simple lines and towering into the clouds. Visually, it brings a kind of fierce momentum and unspeakable oppression.She took a deep breath, took out her mobile phone, and looked for the address by clicking on the e-invitation sent in advance.


    F - auditorium 3103.


    She was about to step into the building group with her address, and was politely stopped by the security guard at the door: "Miss, please show me your work card."


    "I''m not an employee here," Su Xingyu showed his e-invitation to the security guard. "I''m here to participate in the competition."


    The security guard glanced: "it''s the contestant of the street shooting competition. Welcome. F-3103 will turn left at the third intersection and then turn right down. It will be there soon."


    She thanks the security guard and fumbles all the way.


    Maybe it''s getting dark, maybe the blade group is too big. Although the security guard said that she would arrive soon, she couldn''t find the right auditorium after walking around for a long time. She was a little impatient. Seeing that it was almost the opening time, she decided to ask someone through a building in front of her. That building is obviously more spacious than other buildings. The first floor is crowded and busy.


    Many people in professional suits and employee cards look at her sideways.


    Su Xingyu suddenly realized that the dress on his body was too eye-catching and seemed to be out of place.


    She was even more uneasy. She wanted to find the way out as soon as possible. When she saw a security guard in front of her, she quickly walked there and wanted to ask the way. But unexpectedly, one accidentally bumps into a young woman.


    "How do you walk?" It was the accompanying male employee beside the woman. He reached out to stop her and almost knocked Su Xingyu down.


    Su Xingyu quickly stepped back, some embarrassed: "sorry."


    Looking up, I saw the woman''s elegant eyebrows and eyes opposite. She was dressed in a white dress which was very elegant at first sight, and her posture was moving.


    "Miss Zhuang, are you all right?" The accompanying male employee asked the woman with concern.

 Chapter 88

    Miss Zhuang stood elegantly, her eyes swept past Su Xingyu: "are you?"


    Her eyes are very poisonous. At a glance, she can see that Su Xingyu''s little dress is valuable. It''s a hand-made version of an international luxury. It seems that the style is low-key and concise, but in fact, it''s not worth hundreds of thousands.


    Blade group, when did such a girl come?


    Su Xingyu did not think too much, replied: "I''m here to participate in the final of the street shooting competition."


    The accompanying male employee frowned: "that little game? You can''t come to the main building if you want to


    There is a faint disdain in the words.


    Miss Zhuang''s eyes came back from Su Xingyu. She thought she was the girl in front of her, but she came to take part in a small folk competition? The dress... Is it fake? The fakes these days are so lifelike.


    She dignified and luxurious to the accompanying male staff said: "let''s go, will accompany Shi Feng out to dinner."


    While speaking, he passed Su Xingyu with a wisp of fragrance.


    I didn''t look at her again.


    Su Xingyu looked at her a few more, "Shi Feng"? Does this woman know Lu Shifeng? Lu Shifeng that son of a bitch tyrant, shut her up at home, but he is outside to indulge?


    I don''t know why, Su Xingyu is a little stuffy.


    Her eyes unconsciously follow Miss Zhuang. When she comes to the elevator not far away, a security guard on the side presses the elevator button for her. When Miss Zhuang said something to the security guard, she saw that the security guard nodded and walked towards Su Xingyu¡° This young lady, the main building is not allowed to intrude. "The security guard''s attitude is polite, but tough," please leave as soon as possible. "


    Su Xingyu felt a slight discomfort. What did miss Zhuang treat her as?


    However, after all, she went the wrong way and was wrong. She endured the fire and asked the security guard, "how can I get to the f-3103?"


    The guard showed her the way.


    She hurried all the way to a building outside the group Park and found f-3103.


    It''s almost time for the opening ceremony. The f-3103 auditorium is covered with red carpet. There are staff at the door to check the invitation letter. There are many contestants and guests coming and going. It''s very lively. Because the invitation stated that she should wear formal dress, she did not look so eye-catching in her small dress and delicate makeup.


    She showed the e-invitation to the staff.


    Staff smile: "Miss Su Xingyu? This way, please Lead her to the first row of contestants.


    She was able to sit down, and the staff brought in two young girls. One of them was su Xingyu, who was wearing a black pile yarn dress, but the other was su Xingqi, who was wearing a lace bead flower dress!


    Su Xingyu wondered why she had come. Instead, she recalled one item in the invitation letter: all photographers participating in the final can bring their own models in. She had thought about taking Ouyang Yi, but Ouyang Yi took the initiative to make a phone call and refused: "don''t bother to go to the edge of the territory."


    Su Xingyu let him.


    Now, Su Xingqi is about to follow her own photographer. The girl next to her is Lin Luna?


    Their position, next to her.


    Su Xingqi also saw Su Xingyu, stood in front of her, and did not hide his disgust: "these days, what kind of people can go out dressed like a dog! Next to a man, I really take myself as a thing! "


    She scolds maliciously, and her eyes sweep on her little dress just like Zhuang Zhen just now. Su Xingyu''s little dress is so beautiful, and Xia Ling''s makeup team''s strong modeling ability sets off all her advantages, like a perfect diamond shining in the dark. Many people who came and went around looked at Su Xingyu with amazing eyes.


    Su Xingqi is very jealous. In vain, she is a popular model. She specially matches a high-end dress, but when she stands beside Su Xingyu, she is inferior to each other! She wants to tear Su Xingyu''s clothes at once!


    Su Xingyu look slightly cold: "you put a clean mouth."


    Su Xingqi said with a smile: "why, you don''t let people tell you when you hook Ouyang Yi, or you can afford these dresses and jewelry with his money? No wonder we have to break off the relationship with our family. Well, our Su family is not as shameless as you! "


    Su Xingyu forbeared and didn''t hit her.


    She didn''t have the habit of quarreling like a shrew in public. She stopped a staff member who passed by not far away and said, "I''m sorry, I want to change my seat. The lady next to me has no tutor, and she speaks badly."Staff Leng Leng, over there, Su Xingqi has screamed: "who do you say has no tutor? You bitch


    Many people nearby were attracted by the sharp curse and looked at Su Xingqi like a psycho. Su Xingqi realized her gaffe and closed her mouth, but it was too late. The staff also looked at Su Xingqi in disgust. They hosted the activity, and the most annoying thing was the person who made trouble. In front of her, the screaming and swearing girl seemed to be a famous model, right? Why is the quality so poor? It''s better to separate her from another girl who looks safe.


    The staff called out the seat list: "the contestant of No. 08 in the first row hasn''t come yet. Miss Su Xingyu, please go and sit there. When the contestant comes, I''ll let him sit in your present position."


    Su Xingyu thanks with a smile. Regardless of Su Xingqi''s ugly face, he changes his seat.


    This time, my ears are clean.


    There is a contestant sitting on her left, but the right is empty. To the right, there are several people wearing meticulous black suits and professional suits. Her overall temperament looks rigorous and unattainable. She is not like those casual contestants, but like the judges and workers of the blade group.


    She waited for a while, and a man sat down on her right.


    The man looks about thirty years old, looks cold, holding a laptop in his hand, and turns on the computer to deal with something as soon as he sits down. Su Xingyu accidentally takes a look, and the other person''s screen seems to be covered with an anti peeping protective film. From her point of view, the past is blurred. I only know that he is as busy as a war.


    After a while, a staff member brought a cup: "Mr. Leng, you want strong tea."


    The man named Leng Zong didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    The staff were also very knowledgeable, put the tea on the table in front of the first row and walked away silently.


    Su Xingyu looked at it interestingly and thought, "why do you want to take part in a folk Street photo competition when Mr. Leng is so busy? This kind of activity is of no importance to such a behemoth as the blade group.

 Chapter 89

    It''s going to start soon.


    This final, different from the previous preliminaries and preliminaries, all the 11 contestants took photos and sent them to the organizers by e-mail without releasing them on the official website in advance. Wearing a black dress, the host stepped onto the stage and said with a smile: "welcome to the final of this street photo competition. Next, we will play the photos of 11 contestants on the big screen in turn, and invite the contestants to elaborate their shooting ideas. After all the elaboration, the live audience and the audience in the webcast room will vote together. The top three with the largest number of votes will become the second runner up tonight. "


    The lights on the stage twinkled, interwoven into a dream of light and shadow.


    The first contestant came on stage, and his work "carp" was released on the big screen at the same time.


    The contestant was a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and began to explain his work: "Hello, everyone. This photo was taken in a small temple in the south of the city. There is a rare pond in that temple. I accidentally found that there are Koi in the pond..." he explained in detail the process of discovering Koi, the time to capture it and the use of it, Finally, he bowed deeply and won a warm applause from the audience.


    Su Xingyu also applauded. All the photographers who can enter the final have certain skills, especially this kind of animal capture, which is a relatively difficult type of shooting. To choose such a picture in the final is a symbol of strength.


    The host answered the microphone and said with a smile, "well, let''s invite Mr. Gu Zijin, the director of the art and Creative Department of Fengren group, the special judge of this competition, to comment on this photo for us."


    The dreamy beam of moonlight swept down the stage and finally fell on someone in the first row.


    Su Xingyu turns to look and finds that there is a seat on her right side. Sure enough, there are all the seats for the staff of the blade group. Gu Zijin calmly gets up and waves to the audience and the camera. Beside him, the man known as "Leng Zong" still moves his fingers in his notebook without expression. It seems that he doesn''t mind that the light beam and the camera sweep him so blatantly.


    Su Xingyu''s eyes are attracted by this man. How strong is his psychological endurance?


    The photographer''s instinct is ready to move again. She can''t help quietly taking out her mobile phone, aiming at the side of Leng Zong and taking a candid picture. She thinks that she has been very careful in her actions. She has been trained in street capture skills for many years. Although she is so close, she is confident that she will not be found when she takes silent photos in the dark with a small tool such as a mobile phone.


    But who knows, when she just pressed the shutter, Leng Zong, who was still working half a second ago, suddenly turned his head. A pair of sharp and aggressive eyes fell on her: "delete."


    Su Xingyu was shocked.


    How did he find out?!


    He just concentrated on the appearance, clearly like a landslide tsunami did not feel!


    Because she was so shocked, she forgot to respond and just looked at him.


    Leng always impatient: "delete!" This time, the tone became a strong command.


    Well, she was caught secretly. This kind of thing still depends on the opinions of the party concerned. She reluctantly took out her mobile phone and called out the photo she had just taken. In the dark, the exposure time of the photo was not enough, but thanks to her exquisite fine-tuning technology and angle selection, she still took a clear picture of Mr. Leng''s stern face. The firm and sharp eyes and habitual frown outline a perfect arc in the dark. The background is a large area of darkness, and the light beam on his other side is as bright and dark as the moon. The contrast and impact are no less than hard light.


    If you take this picture out, I''m afraid few people will believe it was taken in a hurry.


    Su Xingyu was reluctant to give up and discussed with him: "you see, the shooting is so good, let me keep it, OK? I can send you a copy after finishing. How handsome you are in the photo. "


    Cold general body faint anger gathering: "do not delete believe I hit your mobile phone?"


    Su xingyumo, how can this person be so difficult to communicate?!


    Is it true that the staff of the cutting edge group have such a bad temper? Lu Shifeng is, that Xie Yan is, and so is the cold general manager who doesn''t know what to call in front of him! She was depressed and hesitated to delete the photo. Her finger hovered over the delete key and she was reluctant to press it. She was not afraid of death and asked, "really delete? Do you want to... Think about it again? "


    The answer to her is Leng''s impatient eye knife.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is bleeding. She likes this picture very much. She is worried about sang.


    But the arm can''t bend the thigh, so I have to bear the pain and plan to press the delete key.


    Just then, the screen of the mobile phone lights up and there is a phone.The three words "Lu Shifeng" on the caller ID are almost blinding.


    She looked at the screen of her mobile phone and was stunned. How did Lu Shifeng remember to call her at this time? Didn''t you find her climbing the wall and running away? She is very guilty, fierce struggle in the end whether to answer, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the screen, for a long time, still did not dare to press the answer button.


    The screen was on for a long time, then it hung up.


    She just breathed a sigh of relief, the screen lit up again, or Lu Shifeng.


    She is about to cry, shaking hands, like holding a hot potato, holding a mobile phone, not to answer, not to answer.


    Leng on one side is more impatient and on the verge of outbreak: "pick up, hang up if you don''t! Send me photos. "


    Su Xingyu shakes, conditionally presses the hang up key, and conditionally presses the delete key.


    Leng always stopped her: "I don''t understand you?"


    Su Xingyu was repeatedly stimulated, the whole person is a little bad, asked: "hair you? Didn''t you just say delete the photo? "


    In the dark under the stage, Leng Zong''s eyes were sharp: "are you su Xingyu? If you want to make a quick decision, please send me the photos


    Su Xingyu: "how do you know who I am?"


    General manager Leng: "Lu Shifeng urgently transferred me to help a photographer named Su Xingyu. I''m not afraid to delay my work! You hurry up. I have to catch a plane after I help you. "


    Su Xingyu''s brain is blocked by massive information, and sends the photos to Leng Zong vaguely.


    Is Lu Shifeng in a hurry to find someone to help her? How is that possible? Didn''t he always try to stop her from winning the championship?


    Just thinking about this, the mobile phone screen lights up again, and it''s still Lu Shifeng.


    She pressed the answer button subconsciously.

 Chapter 90

    On the other end of the phone, the man''s voice was low and dangerous: "where are you?"


    The simple three words made Su Xingyu''s heart and liver tremble¡° I... "She hesitated.


    On the stage, the second contestant has come on stage and is introducing his photos with great enthusiasm. Lu Shifeng''s voice could not hear the joy and anger: "did you escape over the wall to participate in the finals?"


    Su Xingyu was torn down. He was so upset that he insisted on reasoning with him: "Lu Shifeng, it''s my ability to escape from the game. Don''t do anything in the final. If I can''t win the championship for some inexplicable reasons, I won''t forgive you in my life!"


    "This life?" His voice made her scalp explode.


    "Yes, this life!" She has a hard tongue. Up to now, she can do it, and she can''t do it¡° You are the crown prince and boss of the blade group. You should maintain the fairness of your competition


    "We?" This time, the anger gathered in Lu Shifeng''s voice can be felt even by the distant radio waves.


    Su Xingyu is surprised to feel that she has made a slip of the tongue. What this stingy man most taboo is that she uses the four words "your blade". She is struggling whether to apologize to him or not. The problem is that she has let out all her cruel words. Will it be too impolite to bow to him now? Just in a dilemma, Lu Shifeng''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "wait for me after the game."


    Hang up before she answers.


    "Hello? Hello Su Xingyu said angrily, "I haven''t agreed yet! I won''t wait for you


    Waiting for him? Stay and get caught by him?


    She sat in the dark in the first row of the auditorium, distracted by his phone call. Her mind was in a state of confusion, and she didn''t care to see any pictures of the contestants. When I came back, it was Lin Luna''s turn and Su Xingqi''s turn to play. There was a big commotion: "look, this is Lin Luna and Su Xingqi! The two suspected of posing before. "


    There was a big buzz at the scene. Su Xingqi was wearing a beautiful dress with exquisite makeup and proud posture. Her lips smeared with rose red lip gloss show a kind of ironic smile. Oh, so many people doubt her patting? So what? They have no evidence! The final, they brought another photo will be able to shock the whole audience!


    She stood gracefully on the stage.


    Lin Luna stood still, ignoring the commotion, and opened her own photo: "the theme of this capture is" angel of golden wings ", which is also my good friend, Su Xingqi. Xingqi is a very good model. Even in daily life, she is full of charm and gives me a lot of creative inspiration... "


    Lin Luna said.


    Su Xingyu squinted at the photo. They were so brave. One shot was not enough. This final photo seems to be a shot!


    "What a shame." She murmured a curse.


    One side of the cold always do not know when to close the hands of the notebook, also looked up at the stage.


    "Light is not right." He cherished the words like gold to spit out this sentence.


    Sitting beside him, Su Xingyu heard it and looked at him: "what''s wrong?" She also felt that there was something wrong with the light, but it was just a kind of intuition. She is very curious. What''s so amazing about Leng Zong, who claims to come to help her? Can she expose Su Xingqi and make people convinced?


    She waited for the answer expectantly. As a result, she was cold and ignored.


    Su Xingyu touched the ashes of his nose and turned to see the stage dully. He felt that the blade group was a group of abnormal people.


    On the stage, Su Xingqi, photographed by Lin Luna, is really beautiful. This time, she is in a garden where she drinks afternoon tea. Under the bright sun, Su Xingqi wears a flower skirt full of Fairy Spirit and smiles to pick up the Matcha cake from the waiter. Her body is light and graceful, and a ray of sunlight sprinkles behind her, just like spreading pale gold wings for an angel, which is amazing.


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    "It''s a good instant capture skill. It''s estimated that the light and composition will appear in less than a second?"


    "Is it really a snapshot? They were suspected of posing before, and this one might be posing, right


    "There is no evidence. You can see that the light is so natural, the composition and angle ratio are OK, and it''s not impossible to capture."


    Lin Luna and Su Xingqi obviously also heard the comments from the audience. Lin Luna''s smile was a little stiff. Su Xingqi saw this, Yingying stepped forward and raised the microphone with a smile: "you don''t have to doubt that Luna and I are sitting upright. This picture is really captured. I blame Luna for her excellent photography skills. Only when she makes me so perfect can she be suspected of posing. "Her charming posture makes the discussion on the scene a little less. Beauty has such advantages, and her words are more convincing than ordinary people. "If you don''t believe me, we can publish the camera model and shooting data. Just look at the aperture shutter we use, and you''ll see that this photo is OK," she continued


    With her words, Lin Luna announced the data. On the big screen, she listed the camera model, lens, aperture and shutter exposure of the photo one by one. Soon, many people on the stage said, "it''s not impossible."


    "The data is OK."


    "It''s really a snapshot."


    Su Xingqi listens to the public''s comments and smiles contentedly.


    Su Xingyu shook his head and said to himself: "no... there must be something wrong! This picture shouldn''t be like this. "


    She frowned and stared at the picture, trying to find out what the problem was. This light is strange. If it is diffuse reflection of ambient light, the color should be darker. Although it is possible to fine tune it with post image processing technology within the scope allowed by the competition, the color temperature and character angle


    "Certainly not!" She came to a conclusion.


    Leng always looked at her one more time. Originally, Lu Shifeng, who was busy with government secret projects, transferred him all the way to help a small person. He was dissatisfied, but now he has a little interest in Su Xingyu: "absolute sense of color?" He asked.


    Su Xingyu thought hard and was just putting himself in. He was startled by his sudden voice: "ah?"


    "I say you are absolutely sensual?" Mr. Leng repeated it patiently.


    The so-called absolute color sense is a rare talent. For example, the same kind of Chinese red will look more gorgeous when it is all white around, and more gloomy when it is all black around, so that some people may mistakenly think that they are seeing two kinds of red. However, people with absolute color sense will not be affected by the changes of environment color and light, and can accurately distinguish in any environment and complex colors without deviation.

 Chapter 91

    On the stage, Su Xingqi''s picture looks perfect.


    Su Xingyu, however, should be just an ordinary person who hasn''t received too much sophisticated optical training. Except for her absolute sense of color, Leng can''t think of the reason why she can see through the fake photo.


    Su Xingyu is so said by him, pour is not too care about: "perhaps."


    Before in the network Photography Forum, some people suspected that she was absolutely color sense, but she did not specifically test.


    Leng always raises her eyebrows slightly, maybe? Does she know what it''s like for a photographer to have an absolute sense of color? It''s not too much to say it''s God''s favorite! But in front of this girl, only a understatement of the "may" with.


    Where did Lu Shifeng find this girl?


    This kind of mind, in time, will not necessarily become a great tool.


    Su Xingyu was not interested in discussing her talent with Mr. Leng. She turned her attention back to the stage: "I have a feeling that the photo must have been manipulated, and the possibility of posing is quite great! No, try to stop Su Xingqi and Lin Luna, or it will be unfair to other competitors! " She said it was time to get up.


    Leng always grabbed her: "what are you doing?"


    Su Xingyu did not hesitate: "find the staff and ask them to deal with Su Xingqi!"


    Leng is always impatient again. I just thought this girl was a little interesting. Why is her IQ so low¡° Sit down. " He impolitely pulled Su Xingyu back to his seat, "you''re empty mouthed. Do you think the staff can listen?"


    "That can''t be cheap, Su Xingqi!" It''s a violation of the game!


    "Forget what I''m here for?" Leng always looks at her like an idiot.


    Su Xingyu calmed down and suddenly remembered that Mr. Leng had just said that he was sent by Lu Shifeng to help her? She sat down suspiciously and asked, "how are you going to help me?"


    Mr. Leng: "you don''t have to worry about anything. Just play as usual."


    Speaking of this, Su Xingyu had to sit down and watch the change.


    On the stage, Lin Luna and Su Xingqi finished the photo introduction, and the host in the elegant black evening dress showed a professional smile: "well, let''s invite Mr. Gu Zijin to comment for us."


    The beautiful light beam of moonlight hits creative director Gu Zijin again. This time, Gu Zijin did not comment as before, just said: "sorry, host, I can''t comment on this photo. I have just received a notice from the company that the photos of Lin Luna and Miss Su Xingqi in the previous semi-finals have been proved to be fake and have been disqualified from the finals. "


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    Su Xingqi awkwardly called up: "fake? How is that possible? Mr. Gu, have you made a mistake? "


    Suddenly, she didn''t control her mood. Her voice was sharp and sharp. Her distorted face was broadcast live on the big screen by the camera and several large live platforms.


    "It''s ugly."


    "Yes, I thought Su Xingqi was beautiful." This is what the onlookers are talking about.


    "A little bit out of control, such a model, can''t be reused." This is what people in the fashion world are saying.


    Some people in the fashion industry agree: "the management of facial expression and body language are not in place. They can only take static hard photos in the studio, and they can''t participate in large-scale shows. Try not to invite her to important shows in the future. "


    There''s another chorus.


    No matter whether Su Xingqi''s photos are fake or not, her professional score as a model has declined, which is not worth the loss.


    Poor Su Xingqi still doesn''t know all this, still facing Gu Zijin''s angry eyes: "impossible, I didn''t cheat!"


    At this time, the host also received an inside call and picked up the phone again: "I''m so sorry, Miss Su. I''ve also received a notice from the company that I want to cancel your qualification on the spot. The blade group will not tolerate people who commit fraud. "


    The host''s voice is not overbearing, polite but cold.


    Su Xingqi''s face turned white all of a sudden. In front of so many people, she felt so shameful!


    Su Xingyu, who was watching the show, was very happy. The blade group killed Su Xingqi unprepared. In front of the live broadcast and the audience of hundreds of thousands, it was more shocking than being disqualified before the final!


    She almost clapped her hands, but another question came to her mind, that is, the official choice of the competition to expose Su Xingqi on the stage, rather than off the stage, is it just to make su Xingqi more humiliating!


    "I don''t agree!" Su Xingqi voice changed tone, "you have to come up with evidence!"


    "Evidence, of course." The host was calm, calm and dignified. With her wave of hand, a beam of light shot back and forth in the first row, "the witness is among our guests."Su Xingqi saw Su Xingyu: "Su Xingyu! You must have set me up! Host, don''t believe her! "


    Su Xingyu blinks. She''s confused. What''s the matter? She''s just ready to watch the play. It''s none of her business. As if to create a dramatic effect, the beautiful moonlight streamer gently stopped on her.


    The host looks at Leng Zong beside her imperceptibly. Leng Zong nods slightly. So the host burst out a perfect smile: "well, Miss Su, what do you think of this photo of Miss Su Xingqi?"


    Su Xingyu felt that she was really lying on the gun, but since the matter fell on her, she was not afraid. Facing Su Xingqi''s murderous eyes, she took the microphone from the staff and said clearly: "not only the photo of the semi-finals, but also the photo of the final, I suspect it''s a posing photo. No, it''s not a doubt. The 99.9% probability is a verdict. "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Who is this, so sure?" There was talk in the audience.


    "It''s like Su Xingyu, the one who shot" butterfly and beggar "and" in the rain "in the preliminaries and semi finals."


    "She''s very good at taking pictures. Maybe she has a good eye. Is that true?"


    "Who knows, she seems to have married Su Xingqi in the semi-finals. It''s not sure whether she will be black or not."


    public opinions are divergent.


    Su Xingqi''s poisoned eyes looked at her: "Su Xingyu, don''t spit out blood!"


    Su Xingyu has already sorted out his thoughts. He takes the microphone and calmly steps onto the stage step by step. His figure in a luxurious hand-made dress stands like a rose in full bloom on a summer night¡° Originally, I wanted to leave you a little face. Since you insist on sticking to it, let me tell you why these two photos are put together. "


    Su Xingyu said, turning to the picture on the big screen: "the biggest flaw, the light is not right."


    This is just Leng Zong''s inspiration to her. The two short sentences of "light is not right" and "absolute color sense" have made Su Xingyu come to the fore. He has grasped the key point and said: "according to the data shown in your photos, the shooting time is 2:00 p.m. on the 17th, and the sun is in this position..."

 Chapter 92

    She held out her slender finger, pointed at the position of the sun in the photo, and then moved down: "the sun first passes through the tree shade, and then falls on people, so the sun, the tree shade and people should be connected into a straight line by light."


    Su Xingqi coldly said: "it is a straight line, you can''t see it?"


    Su Xingyu lit the picture on the big screen and drew an arc on the shade of trees and people in the picture: "do you know what a straight line is? Su Xingqi, you''re just a model. You don''t know how to take photos. You think you can cover up all the traces of setting up. I really don''t know whether you are illiterate or fearless? "


    "You Su Xingqi is so angry that she has no culture? Is the ignorant fearless? This is an undisguised irony!


    Lin Luna''s face is not good-looking. She secretly pulls Su Xingqi down to show her to be calm. She says to Su Xingyu in her own voice: "it''s a straight line. You can see that the sun shines through the shade of the tree and casts the shape of the branches and leaves on people. The position of the shadows... The angle is absolutely right! Su Xingyu, you are the ignorant and fearless! "


    "Absolutely right?" Su Xingyu''s face showed a sarcastic smile, "Lin Luna, you really have confidence in your later technology. I remember the rules of this street shooting competition, which only allowed color adjustment and light and shade contrast? Who allows you to move the whole piece of sunlight down to the model''s shoulder blade, camouflaged as a natural projection of angel wings? The key point of your whole picture is deliberately made!


    "Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, I''ll analyze it for you.


    "Yes, you did build a straight line between the shade and people, and even the position of the shadow was carefully stitched inch by inch, which seemed perfect. But you forget the light. "


    "The sun is at this angle," she pointed the sun again with her hand. "When you cast it at this position, it''s not the same as the position where you''re going to fix the film later. Of course, you know this common sense, so after moving the sunlight and shadow, you dim the chromaticity, but you forget how delicate the countless leaves are, how complex their light and shadow changes are, even a small piece of reflection can expose you. Here, here, and here... "


    Her hand touched a few inconspicuous places, some of which were the inconspicuous twinkle of sunlight on the leaves, some of which were a little incongruous green in the shadow: "they were all fish in the net. The world of light is a very delicate and complex world. Who gives you the courage to deal with light and shadow seamlessly without professional lighting


    She said a long word at a time, each sentence, linluna and suxingqi face white.


    There was a complete silence under the stage, and everyone was shocked by Su Xingyu''s inference. They carefully looked at the flaws she pointed out, and were surprised to find that even after she pointed out them clearly, they had to repeatedly compare the shooting data previously published on the big screen to find out what was wrong. Even a few people took out the professional materials they carried and looked through them.


    The girl on the stage


    The girl named Su Xingyu


    What kind of monster is it? With a pair of naked eyes alone, can we dig out all this in a short time?


    This... Is terrible!


    Even the host was shocked. After a long time, he came back to himself: "yes, the outdoor natural light is countless times more complex than the light in the studio. Without a professional photography team and a powerful lighting master, it is impossible to make the moving layers seamlessly by post-processing. There are indeed problems in those places pointed out by Miss Su Xingyu. "


    "No, it''s not like that!" Hearing the judgment of the host, Su Xingqi on the stage came back, looking a little angry, "host, you also said, we didn''t use the light master to set the picture! I don''t know that Lin Luna actually stitched the light and shadow effect. I''m just a model, and I don''t know the later stage. I don''t know that the photo is illegal! "


    "Su Xingqi..." Lin Luna suddenly raised her head and looked at her incredulously. Is she going to blame herself for the fake photos? But at the beginning of shooting, Lin Luna told her that the position of light and shadow needs to be cut and spliced!


    "Sorry, I really don''t know anything." Su Xingqi looked down at the stage and bowed deeply, "I was just photographed by Luna, because she captured it and didn''t take it. I really thought this photo was up to standard. I''m sorry."


    Su Xingyu was also shocked. The speed of Su Xingqi''s abandonment of his teammates was amazing. When he saw that the situation was not right, he decided to push his teammates out to carry the pot. He was wise and ruthless, and the degree was appalling.


    Lin Luna stepped back: "Su Xingqi... Xingqi... You can''t do this. You know everything. You want me to take part in this competition and say that you want to show Su Xingyu some strength!"


    There was a buzzing explosion under the stage, even in the webcast room¡ª¡ª"What, Su Xingqi specially invites people to participate in this competition, just wants to have a hard time with Su Xingyu?"


    "What hatred do they have?"


    "You don''t know. Su Xingqi has announced her family situation before. She has a half sister named Su Xingyu! Looking at the current situation, it''s unlikely that it''s the same name. "


    "What? Is Su Xingyu Su Xingqi''s sister


    "Nowadays, there are more conflicts between sisters. I believe it''s revenge."


    "If you really have a grudge, it''s really possible that Lin Luna was pulled by Su Xingqi to be a gunslinger!"


    "Lin Luna looks so pitiful, just like being betrayed and abandoned. It should be su Xingqi''s fault."


    "Su Xingqi is very suspicious..."


    One by one, the onlookers watched the excitement and discussed it enthusiastically.


    Amid the noise, Su Xingyu sneered at Su Xingqi: "don''t push everything to other people''s head. Even if Lin Luna is wrong, it doesn''t mean you are an innocent White Lotus! Su Xingqi, you said this photo is not a pose? You didn''t know? OK, let me continue to analyze... "


    Her slender hand pointed to the picture on the big screen.


    The scene quickly quieted down, all holding their breath and concentrating on Su Xingyu''s follow-up. They love this girl''s analysis now. Every sentence is penetrating and wonderful. It''s a master''s vision.


    Su Xingyu, dressed in a beautiful dress, stood up on the stage: "the height in the photo is also wrong. We all know that Su Xingqi is a model. The official height is 171, but many models will falsely report their height. As far as I know, Su Xingqi''s real height is only 168.... "


    "You''re bullshit Su Xingqi did not expect that she was exposed in public, stabbed in the pain, and exploded again.

 Chapter 93

    According to the standards of the modeling industry, 178 is a good height among female models, while 175 is only average. Su Xingqi has always been known for her height of 178. Now that she has been exposed, how can she not become angry? What makes her even more irritated is still behind. Su Xingyu''s clear voice rings out: "178 or 175, just measure it on the spot. Host, is that ok?"


    The last sentence is to ask the host.


    The host said with a smile, "of course. A tape will be delivered in a moment


    This is the headquarters of blade group. Even if there is no tape measure at the final, it is not difficult to ask the administration department to borrow it. In fact, as soon as Su Xingyu''s voice was heard, some on-site staff went to the administration department.


    Su Xingqi''s gorgeous face suddenly changed color. She checked her height on the spot, and then she showed her face?


    She secretly clenched her teeth, showing a look of great humiliation, said to the host: "I don''t know! It''s an insult to me


    Although this reason is far fetched, it can be said that the host is not good at forcing her, so she can only advise: "since everyone has doubts, Miss Su Xingqi, would you like to verify it and clear your grievances?"


    The question is, where did she get what wrong?


    Su Xingqi is very clear in the heart, his height is indeed a false report of 3 cm, simply can''t test! She even showed a deeply humiliated look, biting to death: "any dog or cat who doubts me, do I have to test it? A joke


    She said firmly, but in the audience under the stage, people didn''t think so.


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m guilty."


    "There must be a ghost."


    Someone rolled his hand into a trumpet shape and yelled to the stage: "check it, check it, you are not afraid of the shadow


    "Yes! You still have no ghost in your heart. Why don''t you dare! " More and more people are shouting.


    Seeing that the scene was going to be chaotic, Su Xingyu gently side his head: "don''t you want to test it? It doesn''t matter. When the tape measure arrives, you can check my height. I''m 162. My high heels are 5cm. Now I''m on the same stage with Su Xingqi. Let''s go back to the grid line, scale and so on, and then we can calculate her height? "


    It''s really... Too bad!


    In the webcast room, many people praised: "Su Xingyu is so smart!"


    "Go, measure, measure!"


    A good person drew a scale on the spot and calculated the result based on the height of the two people on the same stage: "Su Xingqi is 175, not 178 at all!"


    "The scale is too rough to be accurate to centimeters, isn''t it?" There are also doubts.


    "Not exactly! My baby graduated from surveying and mapping Among the netizens, crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    No matter whether the good person really graduated from surveying and mapping or not, there was no lack of onlookers among netizens. The story about Su Xingqi''s height soon spread. A few minutes later, everyone who paid attention to the final knew the news about Su Xingqi''s height fraud. The host also saw the report from the webcast. She said to Su Xingyu decisively, "if Su Xingqi''s height is really fake, how does it affect this picture?"


    The implication is almost to conclude that Su Xingqi is cheating.


    Su Xingqi''s face is very ugly: "I didn''t cheat!"


    The host took it easy: "don''t be nervous, Miss Su Xingqi, I mean if."


    But everyone could tell that the host didn''t believe her at all. Su Xingqi helpless, heart like boiling oil suffering, watching his disguise layer upon layer was stripped, but powerless.


    Su Xingyu pointed to the photo and asked the host, "look, does the person in the photo look like 175?"


    The host didn''t have her good eyesight. After a careful look, she laughed: "I can''t distinguish the difference of several centimeters accurately, but Miss Su Xingqi in the photo really looks higher than the real person on the stage."


    Many spectators inside and outside the stadium also found this problem, and the discussion became loud again.


    Su Xingqi was furious: "that''s because I wore a high waist skirt! It''s visually stretching! "


    "Is it?" Su Xingyu gently and skillfully asked, pointing like a God, accurately located the trunk in the photo, "this tree has a tree knot at this position. We all know the shooting location of the photo. The outdoor garden of the clover cafe can be used to measure the height of that tree on the spot. If you compare Su Xingqi''s height, you can know whether it is a visual illusion."


    Measuring the height of the tree is not something that can be done at the scene. Su Xingqi still insists: "you are slandering!"


    Su Xingyu ignored her and continued: "Su Xingqi, your actual height is 175, the official height is 178, but according to the photos, I''m afraid there are 183, which means that the part under your skirt covered by tables and chairs is padded with things, deliberately padded up to match the angle of light, deliberately creating a" Golden Angel "effect, what is not a swing?"There was another uproar in the audience, and even the host was surprised: "what''s on the sole of your feet? Then it''s really a swing! It''s against the rules of the competition! Su Xingqi, you are not a photographer. You can say that you don''t know Lin Luna''s later painting, but you can''t say that you don''t know if you have something under your feet! In the photo, you are just taking a cup of tea from the waiter. Why do you need something? He said that he didn''t pose intentionally for taking photos. No one would believe him! "


    "Yes, yes!" There was a lot of noise in the audience


    "It''s so shameless that it''s a swing shot!"


    "I didn''t!" Up to now, Su Xingqi still refuses to admit it, but her language is pale and it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    Beside her, photographer Lin Luna flashed a touch of hate in her eyes and bravely stood up: "yes, this photo is really a set shot. In order to reach the required height, Su Xingqi deliberately padded several books under her feet! Those books are still in my home now. There was mud in the outdoor garden at that time, and the mud marks on the soles of her shoes were stained on the books. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the people of the blade group to come home with me now and compare those books with me! "


    Su Xingyu smile: "well, Su Xingqi''s size is 36, shoes are not famous brand, if according to the pattern of sole contrast Su Xingqi usually wear a few pairs of shoes, must be able to match."


    Su Xingqi screamed: "ridiculous! Linluna, it''s your own fraud. I don''t know anything! Don''t lay it on me


    Lin Luna looked at her fiercely: "my photographer''s reputation has been ruined by you all his life. Do you want to blame me for all the black pot? Good idea! If it wasn''t for your hard work, why should I come here from H city to take part in such a small competition? It''s a shame that I''m Lin Luna now in the photography industry? You said you would win by all means! "

 Chapter 94

    Two girls dressed in expensive gowns and beautifully dressed were torn up on the stage.


    Su Xingyu quietly retreated two steps, lest the war spread to him. It''s also strange that Su Xingqi''s character is bad. She brings Lin Luna to help her. Once the matter is revealed, she tries to make Lin Luna bear the blame. Lin Luna is a famous photographer in the industry. How can she tolerate this kind of thing? It broke out directly on the stage.


    Lin Luna stares at Su Xingqi: "it''s you who want me to take pictures!"


    "I didn''t!" Su Xingqi was busy complaining, trying to squeeze out a pitiful expression, facing the host and camera lens, "I believe everyone is right and wrong, how can I be a small model of the photographer?"


    "You have a grudge against Su Xingyu, but I don''t!" Linluna sneered and broke the news.


    There was another commotion: "what, Su Xingqi and Su Xingyu have a grudge? What is their relationship? "


    "Don''t look at the names. Are they all the same? Can they be sisters?"


    "Seek eight trigrams, seek eight trigrams!"


    Su Xingyu frowned slightly. She didn''t want to involve her private affairs in the fraud. Just want to say what, did not expect that Lin Luna has preempted one step to say: "Su Xingqi, you robbed Su Xingyu''s boyfriend, but also want to suppress her career, see she won the first in the preliminaries, you are anxious! You have to beat her down! I begged my grandfather to tell my grandmother to ask me to do it! "


    This time, not only the audience, but also the host''s face flashed a look of surprise, turning to see Su Xingyu.


    What''s the inside story?


    Seeing that they were getting worse and worse, Su Xingyu decided to make a quick decision and took over the microphone: "I don''t care about my boyfriend for a long time. On the contrary, Su Xingqi, I want to thank you for letting me see Qin Mu clearly. I feel very lucky to break up with such a scum man before I get married. I advise you not to have the delusion of being killed and pester me. You are a model and I am a photographer. They have nothing to do with each other. I''m not interested in taking pictures of you. I''m afraid you''re not interested in using me. It''s good for everyone to go their own way. "


    Su Xingqi''s face is wonderful. It seems that she wants to say something, but she can''t say it.


    There is no way, Su Xingyu is too atmospheric. By contrast, she is like a clown. Even she is aware of the innumerable satirical eyes on the stage and is determined to be more atmospheric than Su Xingyu. However, how can such an open-minded temperament be put on? Especially when Su Xingqi is just facing the crisis and is very anxious!


    Her lips moved and mumbled a few times. Instead of squeezing out any words to deal with it, she was more embarrassed.


    In the webcast room, the onlookers have already opened eight doors: "is that Qin Mu? The second son of Qin''s company, I heard some time ago that he seemed to be with a model. "


    "I know, I know! It''s reported in the news about Su Xingqi''s 18-year-old initiation ceremony. "


    "The news didn''t report that Su Xingyu slapped Qin Mu on the spot? My cousin''s second uncle''s brother''s sister-in-law''s daughter''s classmates were also present, saying that the situation was wonderful! Su Xingyu''s eyes were red with tears. He was really sad at first sight! It must be su Xingqi who robbed her boyfriend


    "I didn''t expect Su Xingqi to be so shameless!"


    "No shame! Green tea bitch


    A new round of denouncement meeting was held among the melon eaters.


    Su Xingqi came to participate in the street shooting competition, the intention is to suppress Su Xingyu, did not expect that the development of the situation here has completely out of control, the gain is not worth the loss. Not only did she not suppress Su Xingyu, but she was picked out to make fake photos. Even her personal life and character were questioned, and her image in the public heart plummeted.


    Although the profession of modeling is different from that of stars, it''s also fatal to have a bad public image.


    Usually, models make a living by endorsing products, but which brand is willing to use models with tainted images?


    After this incident, Su Xingqi''s future advertisements and endorsements are not so easy to accept. I''m afraid that both the brand grade and the quotation given to her will decline. This is a loss of face and lining!


    "How can there be such a stupid person..." in the webcast room, sometimes people from Shangjie watched the game, covered their faces with both hands, and couldn''t bear to say directly, "I''m worried about Su Xingqi''s IQ."


    On the stage, the host also secretly praised Su Xingyu''s bearing and despised Su Xingqi in his heart.


    She raised the microphone and pulled the situation back to the right track: "now, there is no doubt that this photo of Lin Luna and Su Xingqi is fake. On behalf of the Organizing Committee of the street photography competition of edge group, I announce that Lin Luna and Su Xingqi will be disqualified! The final photo "angel of golden wings" and the second round photo "looking back at the flower path" are invalidIn the audience, there were warm applause to express everyone''s support for the organizing committee.


    Su Xingqi''s face is pale and shaky. She can''t believe that she has planned everything with her own painstaking efforts. She can''t believe it in exchange for such a result¡° No... I don''t accept... "She murmured," it''s not my fault... It''s all Lin Luna... It''s all her fault! And Su Xingyu She looked fierce and glared at Su Xingyu fiercely, "why do you always have trouble with me?"


    Su Xingyu is speechless. Who can''t get along with him?


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to Su Xingqi at all. This is the scene of the competition, not the vegetable market, and she has to bite a mad dog in front of so many contestants, judges and audiences?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Xingqi''s voice became louder: "it''s you who deliberately hurt me!"


    "Host, let''s clear up." Su Xingyu side head said to the host.


    The host smiles. Su Xingyu''s words fit her heart. She raises the microphone and says to Su Xingqi: "Miss Su Xingqi, please step down immediately with Miss Lin Luna. Don''t interfere with the competition."


    Su Xingqi is extremely embarrassed. From childhood to adulthood, she was treated as a princess in Su''s family. She always gave Su Xingyu the leftovers she ate and the leftovers she didn''t want. Her parents and lower class all stepped on Su Xingyu to hold her up. Unexpectedly, in this competition, she was turned upside down. People were so polite to Su Xingyu, but she couldn''t get off the stage in front of countless audiences inside and outside the competition!


    "Why don''t you go?" Seeing that she didn''t move, the host smiled again and said, "you have delayed the competition for a long time. If you don''t leave, do you want Miss Su Xingyu to analyze your photos of the second round and point out the flaws in front of everyone?" Just spent so long, Su Xingyu can only analyze this final photo! Su Xingqi''s face has been slapped. If we analyze the photos of the second round, the host will have to see where Su Xingqi''s face is put!


    Su Xingqi''s face is blue for a while and white for a while. Is it like this?

 Chapter 95

    She is not reconciled!


    But what''s the use of not being reconciled?


    There''s a mountain of hard evidence in front of her. Under Su Xingyu''s meticulous analysis, she doesn''t even have the possibility to shirk her responsibility!


    Her face is gray, in the host''s face with a smile is actually cold gaze, gray Liuliu down the stage. Behind her is Lin Luna, like a defeated chicken, with her shoulders down and her head down. She secretly regretted helping Su Xingqi, but she took herself in. Her photographer''s reputation was destroyed by Su Xingqi!


    Only Su Xingyu on the stage looked as usual.


    She didn''t feel proud of driving away the two counterfeiters, and she didn''t feel how miserable they were when they left. Every industry has its own rules. Those who violate the rules will be punished. It''s natural.


    Seeing that only she and the host were left on the stage, she said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go down too."


    The host said, "Miss Su, please stay. Now that you are on the stage, why don''t you show us your entries this time instead of coming up again later. "


    Su Xingyu nodded his head and said yes.


    The light on the stage becomes dim. When it lights up again, Su Xingyu has already changed a picture on the big screen behind her, which is her entry this time - "Wu". Ouyang Yi''s white sword dancing figure stands out in front of his eyes. In the middle of summer, he is full of swords and flowers. It''s poetic and picturesque, and it''s like thousands of troops and horses rushing to kill.


    "This... This is...!" In the audience, unbelievable voices sounded.


    "It''s Ouyang Yi It''s really the world famous supermodel Ouyang Yi


    "The most expensive male model in legend? Oh, my God, this picture is so vivid. You have to be beautiful and powerful! "


    "It''s rare to see Ouyang Yi so fierce. Most of his photos are taken by Playboys."


    "Light, shadow and composition, I can''t believe it''s a snapshot!"


    There were waves of comments and praises, and the atmosphere was ignited.


    The host also exaggerated to incite the mood: "God, God, God --"! What do I see? Is this really the legendary supermodel Ou Yangyi in the photo? The most beautiful guy in the world? My God, my God, I''m so handsome! Miss Su, Xingyu! Tell us how and where you captured him! I''m going to stay after work


    Su Xingyu said with a smile: "it''s in the famous swordsmanship hall in the city, Zhuxin hall. In those days, I was worried about what to shoot in the final. I heard that he was going to the bamboo heart hall to compete with others in swordsmanship, so I went to capture it


    "So it is -" the host lengthened the tone, a girl holding the heart, "Wow, Xingyu, you are so happy, such a handsome guy is not every day! It''s said that supermodels like him usually charge super high prices for taking photos! "


    "He didn''t ask me for money this time." Su Xingyu smiles again.


    The audience at the scene also gave a kind and echoing laugh because of her words.


    Just because of the fake photos of Lin Luna and Su Xingqi, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. There was an audience shouting: "Su Xingyu, he didn''t ask you for money because he saw you beautiful! Is that right? "


    Su Xingyu gently tilted his head, the corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow waved: "maybe?"


    The audience laughed again.


    Under the audience, Su Xingqi had planned to leave the stage ahead of time when people were unprepared. Seeing that the atmosphere on and off the stage was so harmonious, her heart was not balanced. Why did she have to work hard to take photos and be driven off the stage? That annoying Su Xingyu could get so much praise if she took a picture casually!


    It''s because the models she photographed are famous!


    Wait... Ouyang Yi?!


    Su Xingqi''s steps suddenly stopped and turned to the stage. On the stage, the enlarged Ouyang Yi''s sword dance shines brilliantly behind Su Xingyu. The two people, beautiful men and beautiful women, are so harmonious


    "Host, she''s cheating!" Before the brain reacts, Su Xingqi has already cried out regardless, rushing to the stage and yelling, "Su Xingyu is the one who cheated! She is Ouyang Yi''s mistress! Ouyang Yi must have been deliberately posing for her to win! Her photo doesn''t qualify for the competition


    Her voice was so sharp that the whole audience was shocked.


    "What, Su Xingyu is Ouyang Yi''s mistress?" The audience began to talk again.


    "What mistress is so ugly, unmarried men and unmarried women, even if it''s related, what''s the matter?" Many people have a bad impression of Su Xingqi because of the fake incident of "angel of golden wings" just now. They resent her splashing sewage on Su Xingyu.Many people nodded and agreed that Su Xingqi was a little crazy because she was too stimulated by failure.


    On the stage, Su Xingyu looks cold. He turns to see Su Xingqi who is caught by two security guards under the steps. Pale as the moon light quietly sprinkled on the two people, as if a little bit cool into the bottom of the heart.


    Su Xingyu looked at her for a long time and suddenly laughed.


    Turning around, he asked the host, "have we watched more than 5000 people in our live webcast of the final


    The host didn''t understand why she asked, but still replied: "of course, more than, far more than, according to the data from the backstage five minutes ago, the number has already exceeded one million."


    Su Xingyu laughs again and looks back at Su Xingqi: "very good, more than 5000 people can be convicted of defamation. Su Xingqi, you slander me in front of millions of viewers. Wait for the lawyer''s letter. In addition, "she straightened her face and looked at the audience solemnly," I, Su Xingyu, am sitting upright. I have no relationship with Ouyang Yi. Please don''t listen to the rumors. "


    Maybe she looks too serious, or maybe Su Xingqi''s previous impression is too bad. This time, many audiences said: "Su Xingyu, we believe you!"


    "Yes, I believe you! You don''t look like a no three no four! "


    "If someone robs someone else''s boyfriend, stop slandering Miss Su Xingyu!"


    The support from the audience is growing.


    Su Xingqi was so angry that she stammered: "no, no, she must have an indistinct relationship with Ouyang Yi! This picture must have been put up! Otherwise it couldn''t have been so beautiful! As for photographers, don''t you have many photographers here? Just now Su Xingyu was able to analyze my photo. You stand up and analyze her photo! There must be a flaw! "


    She was so angry that no one was willing to help her. She bit her teeth and said in a loud voice, "who can expose Su Xingyu? I''ll give you 300000! No, half a million! If you can expose her, the 500000 will be yours! "


    In the audience, everyone looks at each other. Is that ok?


    Is this Miss Su Xingqi mad that she would rather burn money than fight hard?

 Chapter 96

    The host stood up to maintain order: "Miss Su Xingqi, please don''t make trouble."


    Su Xingqi is now out of the question. The photo of Su Xingyu on the stage is so good-looking, how can it not be a posing photo? She and Su Xingyu have lived together for so many years since they were children. They have never seen Su Xingyu touch a camera before. How come Su Xingyu''s photography skills suddenly become so powerful? There must be a problem! It''s definitely not real talent!


    She was stopped by the security guard, but obstinately stood under the stage and refused to go, shouting: "be sure to check Su Xingyu''s photos! Otherwise, you will be partial and cover up! Organizing committee, you are not fair, there is a black curtain! "


    A black screen, let the host''s face sink down: "blade group is so big, never disdain to engage in black screen!"


    The audience inside and outside the scene also agreed, who didn''t know that the blade group is well-known? Not only the quality of the product itself is excellent, but also the after-sales service and various competitions are extremely rigorous. I don''t know how many times the international competitions have been successfully held. How can I cheat in a small regional folk competition and destroy the signboard?


    The host frowned slightly, and his eyes seemed to sweep across the first row of the audience.


    In the first row, Leng Zong, dressed in a suit and shoes, with half a cup of strong tea in his hand, looked down at her imperceptibly.


    So the host''s frowning brow unfolded, restored his usual smile, and raised the microphone: "it''s impossible for our blade group to have a black curtain. Since Miss Su Xingqi doesn''t believe it, let''s invite Mr. Leng Fei, chief optical expert of our cutting edge group and chief technical director of Hanyu scientific research center, to analyze this photo of Miss Su Xingyu for us! "


    There was a lot of commotion in the auditorium and the webcast room.


    Someone exclaimed: "God, Hanyu research center? The most mysterious Hanyu scientific research center has finally had a living person! It''s still lengfei! Chief optical expert, technical director! I want a screen capture! Same frame, same frame


    "Mr. Leng of Hanyu? He is my idol Others are like chicken blood.


    More people don''t know the truth and ask each other, "Hanyu research center? What the hell is that, and who is lengfei? "


    Soon someone was puzzled: "it''s one of the three core scientific research centers of blade group! It is said that those who have cooperated with the government all the year round do not interfere in the private business of cameras at all. What they study are nuclear submarines and satellites! "


    "Yes, yes, that''s why it''s called Hanyu! The meaning of the vast universe


    "Lengfei is a super cow!" This is Leng Fei''s admirer. On the screen of the live broadcast room, he sent a long string of star eyes, recounting his life. "When he was young, he went to MIT to study. Later, he stayed in all three major optical centers in the United States. He got three doctorates and a postdoctoral degree, and created a bunch of inventions. After returning home, he was robbed by others. It is said that he was dug up by the blade with tens of millions of annual salary, Since then, he has been working in Hanyu scientific research center, becoming a pillar of support, and also known as the first optical person in China! "


    "Wow... So powerful!" Many onlookers knelt down to worship the great God.


    After the worship, he wondered, "why did he come to attend such a small competition?"


    In principle, this kind of small competition should not arouse the interest of lengfei. But lengfei went on stage in his suit and shoes. Regardless of the different faces of the people on and off the stage, he took the host''s microphone: "I''m very busy. Let''s just say a few words. First, Su Xingyu''s photo is OK. This is the negative data. "


    While he said this, he motioned the backstage staff to call out the original data of the electronic negative. The large screen was soon filled with various lists, showing in detail the shooting time, camera and lens model, aperture size, focal length, shutter value and other information of Su Xingyu''s photo. At the same time, lengfei also asked people to cut out another set of data: "this is the weather data of the day. Temperature, wind speed, sun angle and so on are displayed. You can compare them. Light cuts in from this angle."


    Leng Fei uses his hand to touch a certain position in the picture, "it shows from here. The wind cutting position is here, and the Kendo trajectory of the characters in the picture is like this. The angle between the petal cracking and the angle of the petal lifting is inclined... All the data are consistent. "


    He spoke very fast and finished in one breath. There was silence.


    Even Su Xingyu, who was standing on the stage, looked at him in a daze. This man is so powerful! She knows all the words he said, but why does it sound so inhuman? What do you mean by connecting? It''s about math, isn''t it? She didn''t see a match. Did he do it by heart? How, how can I feel that I can''t keep up with his thoughts?


    One side of the host smile is a little stiff, raised the microphone asked the audience: "do you understand?"


    There is still silence under the stage


    The corner of the host''s mouth smoke smoke, already know the group top level of these talents are not easy to communicate, but did not expect so difficult to communicate ah? This is not the idea that you can keep up with after studying in University for a few more years!As a result, the host only cheekily asked: "can you trouble Leng to be more specific?"


    A touch of impatience flashed on Leng Fei''s face. He asked the host for paper and pen and wrote the formula: "the derivation process is given to you, and the result is given to you. I''ll explain the simplest one. The petals in the photo are inclined and irregular, which is a typical cross-section feature of sudden external force splitting and explosion. If it is a swing, and the petals are prepared in advance, the section will not be so typical. Static with scissors cut petals will be more flat, cut more straight line


    The scene is still silent


    Everyone feels that their IQ has been crushed


    Even Su Xingyu is dizzy. The rescuer Lu Shifeng found for her is a super soldier. No, the elite is strange. No, a whole little... Big boss! This is definitely boss level technical strength!


    She suddenly felt flattered. How could she let this rare technology expert come all the way by plane to deal with her business? People will have to catch a plane to work overtime later!


    Su Xingyu is shocked


    People continue to shock


    Leng Fei saw that everyone was silent and impatient, and then went on: "second, Su Xingqi''s second round photo" looking back between flowers "used a blower, and then took a piece of paper." He told the host beside him to write down another set of formulas. "This is the result derived from the meteorological data and negative data at that time. If you are interested in calculating by yourself, I have to catch a plane when I leave."


    He took a look at his watch, put down his pen and stepped off the stage.

 Chapter 97

    I didn''t take a few steps to step down, but I turned back.


    He turned on his mobile phone, connected to the big screen in the middle of the stage, and released the picture Su Xingyu had just taken of him. The enlarged picture taken by mobile phone is a little bit short of pixels, but it does not affect the striking light and shade contrast and figure delineation in the picture. The almost perfect composition and light and shadow skills are amazing.


    Leng Fei said: "this photo was captured in front of me. The photographer is Su Xingyu. How good is her capture level? You can decide for yourself. If you want to participate in this kind of small competition, she will still use swing photography? Ha ha. "


    Leaving behind two sounds of "ha ha", Leng Fei left quickly again. This time, he didn''t look back.


    The corner of the host''s mouth is a little stiff. Mr. Leng, you are so easy to offend people. Do you know that? He turned to look at the photo captured by Su Xingyu on the big screen. Sure enough, the light, shadow and composition were all perfect. Even the most difficult exposure in the dark environment was handled very carefully. If it wasn''t for Leng Fei''s golden words, I''m afraid no one would have believed that this photo was snapped with a mobile phone in a hurry.


    The onlookers stirred up again: "Su Xingyu is so powerful!"


    "Just now she was sitting next to Leng Fei. She had the courage to take pictures of Leng Fei secretly. It''s really amazing!"


    "The angle and timing are just right. Her capture skills are amazing! If you think about it carefully, in fact, from the preliminaries to the finals, and then to this live capture, her level is very stable. It''s not like that she will cheat if she lacks basic skills. "


    "Who said no? On the contrary, it''s Lin Luna, who really plays a little bit supernormal. "


    "So Lin Luna was ordered by Su Xingqi to make fake photos! These photos of Su Xingyu must be true. "


    "Leng Fei said it''s true, of course it''s true! In his current status, as for a small photo competition, lying and self destructing signboard


    "Ha, tell a lie, you look up to Su Xingyu too much, don''t you?" There was a joke in the webcast room.


    Many people laughed. Yes, who is lengfei? He is the chief technical director of the most important scientific research department of Fengren group! It''s said that people''s annual salary is tens of millions. Oh no, it may be hundreds of millions now? How many beauties are crying to marry him, and how many organizations are crying to dig him. Compared with such a big man on the cloud top, Su Xingyu is like a humble dust!


    How can he deliberately lie in order to help Su Xingyu?


    Don''t make any noise, will you?


    Lengfei''s appearance is too authoritative. Although most people are crushed by his intelligence quotient through his analysis and calculation, it doesn''t prevent people from believing in him and worshiping him!


    "Su Xingyu didn''t make a fake, only Lin Luna and Su Xingqi made a fake!" The onlookers reached a consensus.


    "Su Xingqi is so despicable. If she is caught cheating, she will drag Su Xingyu into the water! Shameless


    "Yes, it''s shameless!"


    "Su Xingqi, get out!"


    "Su Xingqi, get out!"


    Not only did the webcast room begin to swipe the screen crazily, but the boos on the scene also became more and more loud. Gradually, wave after wave of rhythmic melody was formed: "Su Xingqi, get out! Su Xingqi, get out! Su Xingqi, get out of here


    Su Xingqi didn''t expect things to develop like this. Her face was embarrassed and twisted.


    On the stage, Su Xingyu stood beside the high steps and looked down at her pitifully: "come on, you scum don''t deserve to take part in the street shooting competition. Photography can''t be profaned." Her voice is clear and distant, as if with some mysterious magic or direct power, indestructible, a word is faith.


    Under the stage, the audience was even more furious: "Su Xingqi, get out! Get out of here!! Get out of here! "


    Su Xingqi, however, was stopped by two security guards on the side of the steps, with a face of resentment and unwillingness. But what if you don''t want to? She has lost, lost to the ground, even the promise of the opening of the half million have been ignored by the audience! All of us are facing Su Xingyu, who is in full dress on the stage, and abandoning Su Xingqi!


    As if in order to match the scene atmosphere, a bright beam cage to her body.


    Su Xingqi''s close-up expression appears on the big screen. The distortion and rage on her face are magnified to the point where there is no escape. Subconsciously, she wanted to cover her face, and soon realized that it would only be more humiliating. She quickly turned around and ran into the dark, bumping along the dark, groping for the exit to the final scene.


    On the stage, Su Xingyu watched quietly.


    It''s finally over. She just wants to take part in a good game, but she''s making such a farce on the way. Fortunately, it ends smoothly. The villain is to blame. The obstacles in her way to victory have been removed. Next, she will win the game.Just thinking about this, the voice under the stage has turned into "Su Xingyu! Su Xingyu! Su Xingyu


    Countless audiences were impressed by her photos, her sharp eyes and her wonderful speech. Compared with Su Xingqi''s scheming girl, this beautiful and graceful girl is really like a goddess.


    The cheers almost toppled the roof.


    The host called "please be quiet" several times in a row. After a long time, the crowd calmed down a little.


    The host smiles and raises the microphone: "well, it''s confirmed that Miss Su Xingyu''s photo" Wu "is a snapshot and there is no cheating. Please continue to tell us about the idea of taking this picture. It''s so beautiful. "


    The schedule is back on track.


    Su Xingyu smiles a little, and then explains to you what Su Xingqi interrupted on the way.


    After the explanation, there was thunderous applause below the stage.


    This is the warmest applause at the end of the final, not only for her works, but also for her character. She is neither humble nor arrogant when she is slandered for making fake works, and she is justified when she points out that other people''s works are fake. Her calm character in the face of danger and her outstanding pride in sticking to her original intention are admirable. Although this competition has not yet come to an end, Su Xingyu is destined to shine tonight.


    Su Xingyu walked off the stage in the applause of the crowd and returned to his seat.


    The man next to him stretched out his hand: "Hello, Su Xingyu. My name is situ Chenyu. I''m a freelance photographer. Let''s meet."


    Su Xingyu shook his hand gracefully, and the photographers and the audience sitting in the back of her also came to chat up one after another. There was a little commotion around her. This is the celebrity effect. Although she is only in the final for the first time, she seems to have become the idol in many people''s hearts and the object she wants to approach.


    She looked at the empty position on her right side and said to Leng Fei in silence: Mr. Leng, thank you.


    Another person to be more grateful is Lu Shifeng, who helped her with cold flying.

 Chapter 98

    When she thought of the cold, overbearing and unsmiling man, she felt a slight ripple in her heart. He''s not as unkind as he seems, is he? She doesn''t have to talk when she needs it, so he''ll arrange everything properly.


    No one has looked after her like this since her mother died when she was five years old.


    Lu Shifeng


    She silently recited the name in her heart, and what emotion was opening in her heart, just like a flower seed deeply buried in the dark and dormant for a long time, which burst the first subtle but moving crack.


    One by one, the contestants went on stage to show their works. Soon after, all the works were displayed.


    On the stage, the host dressed in a dark black elegant evening dress announced with a smile: "next, we have finally arrived at our most exciting part - Live voting! We all know that there are 11 contestants in the final, except Lin Luna, who dropped out because of cheating, there are still 10 contestants left. Now, the works of these ten contestants are displayed on the big screen. There is a counting column at the bottom of each work. You can vote your precious vote for your favorite works. Ten minutes later, the top three with the most votes are the champion and runner up of this final


    Lighting, music, interweave into a gorgeous dream.


    The ten works on the big screen are arranged in turn, and each one is so excellent and has its own characteristics.


    There was a commotion in the audience, some whispered to each other about who to vote for, some pondered alone, some hesitated, and some pressed the voting machine without thinking about it


    The webcast room is also very busy, and there are people canvassing on the barrage: "vote No.1, vote No.1, vote No.1! No.1 is my beautiful girl. When the champion comes, please have a cup of tea and sing "K!"


    "Eight, eight! The "temptation of deep space" on the 8th is so cool


    "Five! The cat on the fifth is not bad. The photographer is also a handsome guy


    All kinds of colorful barrage occupied the live room, and even the ten entries listed in the video were blocked. In a canvassing war, Su Xingyu''s No.7 entry "Wu" was swiped the most times, and people constantly sent out "Wu" in various fonts! martial! Su Xingyu is my new goddess


    "If you have flowers to fold, you must fold them! Ouyang''s one force is devoted to the whole city


    "I''m going to vote for Su Xingyu''s character, too!"


    "God level capture technology, who else! martial! Wu


    Inside and outside the live broadcasting room, everyone was just like beating a chicken''s blood. On the big screen, Su Xingyu''s "Wu" votes kept soaring, and soon far ahead of the crowd. The audience under the stage was even more lively. At the beginning, everyone was still arguing about which of the ten photos was better. They wanted to see if some two of them were good enough to compete with "Wu". But after a few minutes, the focus of everyone''s discussion became: "the number of votes in" Wu "is too much! All the way ahead


    "Far away from second place!"


    "Ten thousand! It''s over 100000! "


    "Two hundred thousand! Three hundred thousand Can we cross the million mark? "


    "Su Xingyu, Wu! Su Xingyu, Wu! Su Xingyu, Wu! " Soon, there was a rhythmic cheering sound under the stage.


    In this cheering sound, ten minutes passed quickly, and Su Xingyu''s work "Wu" really won the first number of votes, 2.5 times of the second. This is due to her excellent performance on the final stage. Not only the photos were excellent, but also she had a fierce fight against Su Xingqi. She won a great victory and made people kneel down.


    In fact, most of the audience''s appreciation of folk competitions like this is very limited. They are not likely to vote for a picture like this. If according to the past situation, even if Su Xingyu can win, the number of votes will not be so exaggerated. But this time it''s different. Su Xingqi, a pig like opponent, insisted on coming up to deliver him to the finals. He not only didn''t get any benefits, but also greatly set off Su Xingyu''s excellence, which impressed countless audiences. Of course, he voted for Su Xingyu!


    If Su Xingqi knew the truth, she would vomit blood.


    On the stage, the voice of the host was excited: "the number of votes has been counted out, and the one who got the most votes is --"


    "Su Xingyu!"


    "Su Xingyu!"


    "Su Xingyu!"


    The cheers of countless people at the scene.


    So the host also showed a big smile and continued to say excitedly: "that''s right! Miss Su Xingyu is the winner of the final of the street shooting competition of our cutting edge group! Congratulations, Miss Su


    The sound of music, the stage lights suddenly all dark, only a little bit of starry little light. These small light spots fly like fireflies and gradually gather in the audience, turning into beautiful beams, covering Su Xingyu in the first row. Su Xingyu''s face showed a proper smile, stood up YingYing and bowed to the audience in the back row.Her graceful appearance has won praise again. On the Internet, some people even can''t help taking screenshots.


    The host raised the microphone and said, "let''s welcome Miss Su Xingyu to the stage to receive the award!"


    Su Xingyu picked up her skirt and walked step by step towards the stage. The sound of piano like flowing water accompanied her steps. The stars flying in the dark auditorium gave her the illusion of walking in a dream. She remembered that it was not easy for her to walk all the way. Since her mother died when she was five years old, Su''s father and Liu Meizhi had forbidden her to touch the camera. She had to rely on an old camera that was more than ten years ago to secretly shoot outside. She couldn''t afford to go to the studio or scenic spot, so she took pictures of the street


    Later, at the age of 17, Lu Shiyin was shot dead; On the night of her 18th birthday, she was lured into a strange studio by Lu Shifeng, and the pain of a night became her special rite of passage; Twenty years old, married to him, he still banned photography


    She fought and refused to give in. Finally, she let him go and promised her that as long as she won the game, she would be a photographer in the future. After all kinds of twists and turns, she finally won the competition. She has been longing for more than ten years and suffering for more than ten years. Now, she can finally stand in front of everyone and announce:


    I''m a photographer!


    This is the pride of her life, the first brilliant moment in her life!


    She walked steadily to the designated position on the stage and took the championship trophy from the awarding guests.


    She didn''t hear what the next host said clearly. She only remembered the cheers like thunder, the lights were bright and colorful like a rainbow. Everyone was a happy face. Many people who didn''t know her waved and yelled her name, and many people came in line and hugged her one by one

 Chapter 99

    Maybe for many people, the final award is the end of the game.


    But for her, this is where dreams begin.


    She wore exquisite handmade dress, hugged everyone, and accepted the praise and congratulations like the stars. Tonight, this moment, everything belongs to her. She didn''t know when the award ceremony ended. When the tide of waiting for people gradually dissipated and the huge auditorium was empty, she felt a little tired.


    The grand event will come to an end.


    The lights went out on the stage, and the staff were busy dismantling the scenery. From time to time, there were shouts.


    She picked up her Camellia handbag and went out through a small door on the side of the auditorium. Outside the door was a long, narrow and straight corridor. The lights in the corridor were controlled by voice. At this time, in the dead of night, all the lights were dim.


    Her steps were so light that she did not disturb the lights.


    On one side of the corridor are continuous glass windows. The windows are open or closed, reflecting the quiet shade and night outside the window. There are cool winds and insects chirping in. As she walked, something suddenly occurred to her¡ª¡ª


    Before, Lu Shifeng seemed to ask her to wait for him after the game?


    She slowed down, walked and stopped.


    Do you want to wait for him?


    Listen to the tone of his phone, seems not very happy, if and her settlement over the wall to escape the old accounts how to do? But if we don''t wait for him, the death will be delayed for a few hours. We can see it when we go home, and maybe he will be more angry.


    It''s a real dilemma.


    Just as she hesitated, the mobile phone in Camellia''s pocket rang.


    She picked up, it was Xia Ling, and the girl''s voice was always as clear as the sound of nature: "Xingyu, Xingyu, I saw the live broadcast of the game on the Internet, you are so amazing! Congratulations on being number one


    Su Xingyu smile: "also thank you for helping me in the afternoon."


    "Thank you." There seems to be a lot of noise in Xia Ling''s side. Someone is shouting something to start work. When she starts work, she turns around and scolds the other party for being too noisy. The whole audience is quiet. Xia Ling leisurely leisurely and leisurely continue to talk with Su Xingyu, "Xingyu, I tell you, you use that little flash of light champagne eye shadow really beautiful!" It goes with your dress today! Let''s go shopping together some day. We''ll seal up all the luxury goods there, just the two of us! "


    Zhishang luxury is the top shopping mall in the city. Many flagship stores of luxury brands are there.


    When a super girl like Xia Ling travels, of course, she has to close her shop, otherwise the fans will crowd the whole mall. But is it necessary for Xia Ling to go shopping there? She can directly take the mail order catalogue to buy or go abroad to scan the goods! I''m afraid this girl is just idle. She''ll be uncomfortable if she doesn''t get into trouble for a day.


    Su Xingyu''s tone is soft: "you let them save snacks." Smile again, "what are you doing? Are you busy now? I think I heard someone call you to work just now. "


    Xia Ling''s tone is very light, but she complains a little: "I''m not busy. Today''s moon is so ugly that I can''t brew any feelings. How can I make a MV! I''m not shooting! The whole location group is waiting here. After a few hours, the moon will be hanging on the treetop by the lake and become beautiful, then I can brew my feelings. Oh, it''s so cold. "


    There came the sound of a girl jumping in place.


    The voice stopped, and then wronged: "just now there were two small handyman secretly scolded me for being hypocritical, hum, I fired them on the spot! I''m not hypocritical, it''s their own work! This kind of moon dares to pull me out to shoot. Is there any common sense! It''s all their fault that makes me freeze by the lake at night! Ahhh! Ah, sneeze


    While talking, he sneezed twice.


    Su Xingyu worried: "Xiao Ling, go to add clothes. Don''t freeze. Stop talking. " Then, looking up at the moonlight outside the window, I saw the deep velvet charming night sky, like a hook, beautiful like a fairyland.


    In this way, the girl is ugly?


    Over there, Xia Ling lingered and refused to hang up: "I''m so bored, Xingyu, so bored, so bored..."


    "Boring also want to add clothes," Su Xingyu headache, coax children coax her, "if you have a cold can''t come to me to play, I''m afraid of infection." At any rate, finally coax that girl hang up to add clothes.


    Su Xingyu breathed a sigh of relief, deeply felt that the girl was really a happy little princess, carefree and willful.


    However, her sorrow is still in front of her. Is she going back to the finals to wait for Lu Shifeng, or is she going home to wait? She stood in situ tangled for a while, raised her wrist and looked at the table below, the discrete field has passed for nearly an hour. Lu Shifeng should have been looking for her for a long time, right? If I haven''t, I''m not likely to go to the scene to find her so late. I''d better go home.She made a decision and went on along the quiet corridor.


    Not far away is a corner, all the lights are dark, only the moon is dim.


    Su Xingyu suddenly heard a man''s voice: "have time to call Xia Ling, don''t have time to give me a message?"


    Su Xingyu was unprepared. When he heard the sound, he almost twisted his feet. He quickly helped him down the wall. She covered her heart with one hand and was still in shock. When she saw the ghost like stare, she said, "why do you scare me?"


    Wearing a black suit and leaning on the corner of the corridor, Lu Shifeng looks as if he is in harmony with the night. He looked at her quietly with long, narrow and deep eyes. He did not speak or move.


    Su Xingyu took a breath and scolded: "don''t scare me like this in the future!"


    He just moved and walked to her with his long legs.


    Her height advantage of 1.87 meters completely shrouded her in the shadow. He bent slightly, like a cheetah in the process of predation, with a low and dangerous voice: "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    His breath was close at hand. Su Xingyu was so scared that he was stiff. He just scolded him for his momentum. He didn''t know where he had lost it. He stammered: "I didn''t hear any phone call."


    His eyes narrowed.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag. Sure enough, it showed a missed call and a short message. They all came in during her conversation with Xia Ling. No wonder she didn''t notice. She opened the short message and saw him ask, "where is it?"


    It was 15 minutes ago.


    She took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and weakly explained, "I..."


    "Su Xingyu, you are so brave. If you don''t talk about escaping over the wall, I won''t answer my phone?" Lu Shifeng hard voice interrupted her, "do you think to get the final first, can be a photographer, everything is OK?"

 Chapter 100

    Every time he asked, her scalp exploded.


    She didn''t know why she was so afraid of this man and was trapped in the corner by him. All her anger and gratitude had been forgotten, and she was anxious to figure out how to get through the present difficulties¡° "You..." she said carefully, "you mean what you say, don''t you? Will you allow me to be a photographer? "


    Lu Shifeng was so angry that he almost laughed. He blocked her here for a long time, threatening and intimidating. As a result, the girl said, "will you allow me to be a photographer"? Is there anything else she can care about?


    He raised her chin effortlessly with one hand and said softly, "what do you say?"


    Although the soft but extremely dangerous tone made Su Xingyu''s hair burst, she forced herself to suppress a thumping heart, struggling to death: "you can''t speak, you don''t mean what you say!"


    This time, Lu Shifeng''s lips really stirred up a smile.


    Su Xingyu is about to cry, this man can do anything, offended him, he will not really regret it? The ecstasy of winning the final only an hour ago completely faded away. She thought it over and over again to please the moody tyrant in front of her with the most sincere tone: "I, I''ll treat you to a snack, OK? Crayfish


    "Crayfish?" He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The last three words export, she will cry again, she also don''t know why can good deathly think of crayfish? Lu Jiaping''s diet was light. GUI Ma often steamed a fish and made soup. She seldom saw him eat heavy oil and spicy food. Maybe he doesn''t like it? Su Xingyu is very aware of the current affairs to change the mouth: "whatever you want to eat, I invite you."


    He changed his hand to support the wall, so as to continue to trap her in the narrow space in front of him: "what do you want to buy?"


    Her whole person is her. The meager salary she used to work in the cloud has already been spent completely. She only depends on him to support her. It''s a good move for sheep.


    Su Xingyu blushed and thought of this problem.


    Looking at his deep eyes, she was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do, but then she remembered that her qualification as a photographer was still in the hands of others. Anyway, she had to coax the old man to be happy: "well, then what do you say?"


    "I have to say something like this. Is there any sincerity?" He stopped in front of her and didn''t want to move.


    Su Xingyu is so angry. Why is this man so difficult to serve? She couldn''t help staring at him. At the moment when she came into contact with his eyes, she knew how untimely she was. For a moment, the wind was calm and the waves were calm. She stepped back and the sea was wide and the sky was wide


    She read it silently in her heart many times, and then changed into a flattering smile: "well, I''ll help you beat your back and pinch your legs?"


    A girl of the old society.


    This time, uncle Lu was finally satisfied: "yes."


    Su Xingyu just wants to cheer, great, finally get rid of this crazy tyrant! Her beautiful eyes curved into crescent moon, happy to reach out to push him: "walk, go home to do massage." Isn''t that massage? Just pinch a few times to finish!


    Who expected, Lu Shifeng still did not move: "who said to go home now?"


    Su Xingyu is stunned. What else do you want, Mr. Lu?


    Listen to the man''s low voice rang out: "I said not to eat crayfish?"


    Ah... Ah?!


    Su Xingyu muddled than, unconsciously confirmed to him: "you mean, first eat crayfish, and then go home to do massage?"


    Mr. Lu has a "just like that" look.


    Su Xingyu indignation, this man how so bad! In fact, he had promised to eat crayfish in his heart, but he didn''t say yes, let her give way step by step, cut the land for peace, and signed one unequal clause after another!


    How can you be so shameless!


    She couldn''t help but put him out of her mind, and each piece of it was pricked with a small grass man to denounce him!


    Lu Shifeng good time, finally willing to move his hand, give her a space for through: "go."


    "Wait!" Su Xingyu quickly grabbed him. Although she was very angry and sad at this time, there was still a trace of reason. She looked at their clothes and said, "shall we wear this?"


    He was dressed in his usual black suit, white shirt and tie. He was distinguished and impressive. As for her, it''s more exaggerated. She just came down from the final award ceremony, wearing a handmade dress worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, with expensive jewelry and high-heeled shoes. She is gorgeous and shining. The rate of turning back on the street is absolutely 200%.


    "Where are you going to take me for crayfish?" Lu Shifeng asked.Su Xingyu felt guilty again: "big... Near the university town." She finally found out why she blurted out that she was crayfish. When she was studying in that third rate University, when she met a treat, everyone liked to eat crayfish at a nearby roadside stall. When she was nervous, she blurted out her previous habit.


    Lu Shifeng


    Su Xingyu looked at him carefully: "are you... Angry?" Think about it. He''s a prince of the blade group. How many politicians, businessmen and celebrities are competing to invite him to dinner, and he even wants to go to the street stall?


    Su Xingyu sincerely confessed: "forget it, I''ll find a new place."


    "Just go there." Unexpectedly, he spoke abruptly.


    "Ah?"


    "I said I would go there." He was impatient. "At least you can afford that meal, not me."


    Su Xingyu is silent


    Well, with her little money now, it''s necessary to piece together a roadside stall to treat him to a meal! I really can''t afford those membership restaurants or five-star luxury hotels


    Lu Shifeng turned around and took her out of the corridor: "get on the bus first. I''ll have someone bring two sets of clothes." I can still remember the pain of shopping with her last time. No matter how slow he was, he later understood why so many passers-by looked at him sideways. Tonight, he just wants to have a good supper with her, and save the unnecessary attention.


    Su Xingyu walked quickly to keep up with him and asked: "where can I get the clothes?"


    Lu Shifeng ignored her and made a phone call directly: "Xie Yan, go to the administration department to see if there are any extra t-shirts for the company to carry out activities. They are a man and a woman. Xingyu and I wear them. Yes, send it to the west gate of F building. "


    After a slight pause, I heard him say, "tell Zhuang Juan not to wait. I didn''t say I was going tonight."


    With a touch of long fingers, hang up.


    Su Xingyu is listening. The name of Zhuang Juan seems familiar. It seems to be somewhere... Ah, yes! Zhuang Heng, Miss Zhuang! That''s the white suit woman she ran into when she was looking for her way through the maze of buildings before the final!


    "Don''t you have an appointment with Miss Zhuang for dinner today?" She asked Lu Shifeng.

 Chapter 101

    Lu Shifeng steps slightly, side head looks at her one eye: "where do you hear from?"


    Su Xingyu said: "when I came here, I lost my way and happened to meet her. Is she a beautiful woman with short hair and white clothes? I''ve heard from her and the people around her that she asked you out for dinner in the evening. "


    Lu Shifeng slightly squinted: "beautiful?"


    Su Xingyu looked at him blankly: "yes, I''m born to be a beauty. I also have good makeup and clothes. Beauty."


    In the corridor with dim light on a string moon night, Lu Shifeng''s eyes darkened and stared at her again and again. Her hair bristled: "what... I... did I say something wrong?"


    Good.


    "No," he sneered grimly Take a big step forward.


    "Hello! You wait! Wait Su Xingyu trotted all the way to keep up. She really didn''t understand how she provoked him again. She only praised Zhuang Zhen for her beauty, but not Ouyang Yi for being handsome! I don''t think so. Lu Shifeng''s essence is that he is stinky and beautiful. He even eats women''s vinegar, right? She make complaints about her clothes and put her hands on his clothes, and he stumbles behind them: "slow down!" I can''t step on my high heels. I''m going to wrestle! "


    He suddenly stopped and let her bump into his chest. He asked, "what would you do if I said that I would go to the restaurant of zhuanghen and not have supper with you?"


    What will happen? How nice! You don''t have to wait on her! Su Xingyu''s face has not had time to fully bloom. Seeing Lu Shifeng''s face is about to eat people, he quickly tries to restrain himself¡° You, you at will... "She carefully looked at his face and said," I will listen to you for everything, and I will never interfere in your decision without understanding! "


    Lu Shifeng''s face is even blacker. His little wife has no sense of crisis?


    When he found out that she was in contact with Ouyang Yi, he wanted to keep them away immediately. But she was so good that when she heard another woman offer him dinner, she wanted to give him up! Also praise others beautiful!


    If the eye knife could kill people, Su Xingyu would have been cut to pieces at this time.


    In the corridor under the curtain of night, there is a cool wind. Su Xingyu''s mood is as cool as the night wind. She really thinks that uncle Lu is difficult to get along with. Sobbing, sobbing, changing face faster than women!


    Her little daughter-in-law lowered her head and dared not face his eye knife. Her two little hands secretly twisted the corners of her clothes.


    Lu Shifeng stares at her for a long time and finds that she doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her. He can''t help but feel stuffy and angry¡° You are not allowed to communicate with Ouyang Yi in the future! " He brought up the old story again with a tough attitude.


    Su Xingyu has a tangle between nodding and shaking his head. To be honest, it''s not just a matter of a friend, but a matter of principle whether he has the right to interfere in her making friends. It''s not like giving in to a snack or pinching his legs! She plucked up her courage and looked up at him: "I don''t care about you and Zhuang..." she wanted to say that she didn''t care about Zhuang''s invitation to dinner. In the middle of the conversation, she suddenly looked at him in surprise and blurted out, "you, you shouldn''t be jealous!"


    "No He didn''t think about it. He was determined.


    "Then why are you..."


    Lu Shifeng glared at her, stopped pestering the topic, and strode to the exit.


    Su Xingyu faintly follows. She is stunned by her hypothesis. This moody tyrant, male chauvinism who can''t agree with any problem, will be jealous one day?


    My God


    Is this true?


    How can su Xingyu make you jealous? She rubbed her face hard, tried to wake up, and trotted all the way to keep up with him. At the entrance of the corridor, his black Bentley was waiting quietly.


    Besides Bentley, there was the man she had met, Xie Jian, with two bags of clothes in his hand. He bowed his head respectfully to Lu Shifeng and said, "boss, what you want. In addition, I''ve already told Miss Zhuang that she asked me to tell you that it''s OK. She''s just looking at the night scene at the Riverside Restaurant by herself, so that you can go back to rest earlier and take care of yourself. "


    Lu Shifeng glanced at Su Xingyu.


    See her a soul to swim outside of the sky appearance, also don''t know to hear Xie Yan''s words have not, others all care about her husband so, she unexpectedly a little crisis feeling all have no? Lu Shifeng hums coldly, takes the clothes from Xie Yan''s hand and pulls her into the car.


    "Pain Su Xingyu is unprepared. He bumps his forehead against his shoulder. It''s as hard as a stone.


    "Undress." He has a stiff voice.


    The master''s temper is moody. Su Xingyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He looks at his T-shirt and doesn''t care about him. The Bentley car is very empty. Xie and the driver are waiting outside the car. The window is one-way opaque glass. As long as the door is locked, no one will see her even if she takes off her clothes inside.Except... Lu Shifeng.


    She looked at Lu Shifeng with some embarrassment, and thought silently in her heart, sir, do you want to avoid it?


    The master is an ruotaishan: "why don''t you take it off? Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, no!" She shook her head in a hurry. Forget it, anyway, every night in bed, that inch of her skin has not been seen by him? Such a thought on the face of burning panic, however, she still forced to endure shyness, side to go, as if to take off and change clothes. Behind her back, the burning sight was just like a thorn, which made her fidgety.


    Finally, he said, "change it for me."


    Su Xingyu just took a breath and raised it again. He wanted to say, don''t you have hands? At a glance, his face smelled like the bottom of the pot. After all, he didn''t dare to say anything and took off his clothes for him. His figure is very strong, and his muscles are well proportioned and strong, but it''s no exaggeration. Her fingertips inadvertently touch his skin, and think of the beautiful night after night


    Face unknowingly cooked tomatoes.


    He looked down at her face, that touch of scarlet touching, he was dark face finally slowly improved¡° Is it so hard for you to change clothes? " The voice is full of threats, "so many times, still not used to my body?"


    Her face was redder, and she wanted to bury herself in the back seat of the car immediately. The more nervous she was, the more flustered she was, and finally she changed it for him. Now, both of them are wearing the culture T-shirt of edge group, that is, the ordinary cotton T-shirt, with logo printed on the details and water-jet blue jeans, which looks like a couple''s dress.


    It was the first time that she saw him wearing clothes other than black suit and white shirt. She couldn''t help looking more. This man''s figure is so good. He''s a natural hanger. He looks good in everything.

 Chapter 102

    Bentley drove all the way to the university town and stopped at the corner of dapangjie.


    Under the cover of the night, and the luxury car was completely black, although it caused several students to look sideways, it was not too dazzling. The driver opened the door for them, and Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng got out of the car.


    "Here it is." Su Xingyu told Lu Shifeng that he was a little nervous to see his reaction.


    At this time, at about 9 pm, many students came to have a snack. The smell of the food mixed with the smell of frying and frying came. From time to time, there was a cry: "come to Xinjiang''s mutton kebabs ~"


    "Crispy chicken fillet, ten yuan a bunch!"


    "Beef Ramen! Fried noodles with soy sauce


    On the dirty black ground, there are garbage and dirty water that are discarded by people from time to time.


    It''s the first time that Lu Shifeng has come to such a place. The prince of a cutting edge group has seen what is dirty and messy? He frowned and asked, "you used to eat here when you were in college?"


    She felt guilty: "it''s delicious... But if you don''t like it, just..."


    "Did I say I was going to change it?" He looked at her, took her by the hand, and took the lead in walking towards the big stall street.


    Su Xingyu was held by him. Her mood was a bit complicated. Now she regretted bringing him here. Seeing his disgusting expression, she obviously didn''t like it. She didn''t understand why he didn''t like and wouldn''t change places. Was it true that the prince of a rich family wanted to experience life for a long time? Looking up at his back, he took her to stride forward. He had the experience of shopping last time. Although he seemed rude this time, he actually carefully protected her behind, so as not to let the crowd touch her at all.


    Her heart began to warm again.


    So half a street, she pulled his wrist: "here we are."


    Lu Shifeng stopped and looked at the place where she pointed. Sure enough, she saw a stall with "Thirteen spice crayfish" in it. It was full of people. Many students were talking and laughing in groups, eating crayfish while drinking beer. Maybe it''s because there are too many people. It looks a bit dirtier than other houses. It''s just impossible to get down here.


    Lu Shifeng''s face froze for a moment.


    In the stalls, there has been a passionate landlady who, while delivering food to the guests, said from a distance: "handsome men and beautiful women come to eat crayfish? Find a place to sit by yourself. "


    Su Xingyu didn''t want to go when he saw Lu Shifeng''s appearance. As soon as his heart was horizontal, he took him to an empty seat and cried out: "Madame, come and take the table!" It was the only empty space in the shop. It was cramped. The table was full of lobster shells and empty beer cans left by the last wave of guests. It looked dirty and messy.


    The landlady answered and came to clean up the table and asked them, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Four catties of crayfish, two catties of thirteen spices, one catty of scallion and one catty of ginger..." Su Xingyu reported the name of the dish while looking at Lu Shifeng, "do you eat spicy?" Spicy crayfish is the most delicious food in the world.


    Lu Shifeng refused: "don''t eat."


    Su Xingyu''s small face broke down a little instantly: "let''s have two catties of thirteen spices and two catties of onion and ginger."


    The landlady took a small book and wrote it down, confirming to them: "Thirteen spices and onion ginger are a little spicy, OK? Crayfish is not good without spicy food. "


    Su Xingyu looks at Lu Shifeng in some embarrassment. Now she remembered that there was no spicy food in this man''s diet. He was usually light and tasted like an old man.


    It''s really not good. Why don''t you change it?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shifeng said, "spicy is OK."


    She was surprised: "you don''t eat spicy?"


    He gave her an enigmatic glance, his little wife, and now remembered that he did not eat spicy food? Where was one of my heart when I asked him to have a snack earlier? It''s obvious that she''s not sincere enough to invite this meal! However, she seems to want to see in the share, he a big man does not care about her. Isn''t that spicy?


    "That''s it." He told the landlady.


    Long stay in the upper position, his body with a kind of imposing momentum, people will unconsciously obey. The landlady should go, and soon brought up a few pots full of crayfish, one by one bright and fragrant.


    "Wow, it looks delicious!" Su Xingyu saw the food he liked. His eyes turned into crescent moon. He politely picked the biggest one and put it on Lu Shifeng''s plate. "You try it. I used to like to come here when I was in college. I haven''t come here for a long time. The boss''s craftsmanship is still so good."


    Lu Shifeng tasted it without expression.


    Su Xingyu''s expectant eyes gradually became uneasy: "no... not delicious?"Lu Shifeng is still expressionless, after a long time: "make do." He reached for the beer on the table and took a big sip.


    Su Xingyu: "this man is really afraid of spicy food!


    "If you can''t eat spicy food, don''t force it," she said carefully. "Shall I order fried rice for you?"


    "Who says I can''t eat spicy food?" Lu Shifeng''s tone is very bad, he caught a crayfish, clumsily shelled, again sent to the mouth. This time, he was still expressionless. He held back and didn''t drink beer.


    Su Xingyu is convinced of this man. Do you want to be brave?


    Forget it, or don''t expose him, this tyrant is moody, who knows what will be mad?


    As if nothing had happened to her, she buried herself in eating her own crayfish! It''s delicious! How can there be people who don''t like crayfish in the world! All heretics! She buried herself in solving the problem. Looking up, she saw that Lu Shifeng was still clumsily shelling there. Ten slender and powerful fingers were very clever in doing everything else. When disassembling precision instruments, they were like gods. However, when shelling crayfish... If there was a god of crayfish in the world, he would not be able to see this kind of shelling!


    Su Xingyu couldn''t help: "I''ll peel it for you."


    Look at the shells he piled up at hand. They were all miserable. The crayfish were like being killed by people. It''s not pleasant to eat the broken peeling method, is it?


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "you?"


    She took the crayfish from his hand and skillfully peeled out a whole piece of meat: "that''s right."


    Put it on his plate and smile at him. Under the dim yellow light of the stall, her smile looks warm and beautiful, with a little oil stains on her lips, just like a lovely kitten.


    Rarely see such her, his heart suddenly soft, put that piece of lobster meat in the mouth, originally let him very uncomfortable spicy taste seems not so unbearable¡° Well, you peel He said.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a voice coming from the desk. Several students came over and said, "Oh, Su Xingyu, why are you here? Didn''t you get dropped out? "

 Chapter 103

    Su Xingyu looked up and saw four or five young men and women hanging shoulder to shoulder, looking at her with a smile.


    She peeled the crayfish''s hand slightly and frowned imperceptibly. Only then did she find out how wrong it was to bring Lu Shifeng to such a place for dinner. At the beginning, she was admitted to this third rate university because of her mistakes in the college entrance examination. She was out of place with the "classmates" who were wearing leather clothes, heavy makeup and tattoos.


    Have a good night''s snack. She doesn''t want to conflict with them.


    So, she dropped her eyes, as if nothing, continue to peel her crayfish.


    However, the girl in the navel dress at the head would not let her go. She swaggered in front of her and said, "Hey, talking to you, are you deaf? Yo, with a handsome guy, which pheasant shop did you go to pick up business this time? Ha ha ha ha


    Said, wantonly laughed, a group of people behind her also laugh wantonly.


    Su Xingyu slapped the crayfish down and looked at the girl coldly: "Diao Lianna, I don''t know how to respect myself as you do. Don''t blame others for what I''ve done!"


    "What?" The girl named diaolina immediately changed her face. She and Su Xingyu belong to the same department in the same class, or are they famous flower department? They usually spend a lot on clothes, cosmetics and so on. What''s the matter when they go out to pick up a few guests? However, it''s embarrassing to be exposed face to face! She raised her hand and hit Su Xingyu in the face, "little bitch, I told you to talk nonsense!"


    Su Xingyu instinctively deviated his face, but the expected slap did not fall.


    There was a pig like howl in her ear, which was diaolina: "ah, my hand! My hand is going to break --! "


    She turns her head and sees that Lu Shifeng grabs Diao Lianna''s wrist and twists it inch by inch in the opposite direction. He only used one hand, but his strength was great. Diao Lianna had no resistance. Her arm was almost twisted into a twist. Her face was pale with pain, and her cold sweat kept flowing down¡° Quick... Quick let go... "Diao Lianna cried hoarsely.


    Behind her, several other young people with colorful hair and tattoos were all shocked¡ª¡ª


    Lu Shifeng''s hand is really frightening!


    Just when they came in, they only noticed Su Xingyu sitting in the light, but they didn''t pay much attention to Lu Shifeng with the light on his back! Looking at Lu Shifeng''s figure, although they know that he is a man, a man wearing an ordinary T-shirt and having clean short hair doesn''t mix with society at first sight. Can he be crushed to death by moving his fingers? They don''t care.


    Until Diao Lianna suffered a loss, they found that this man may be a hidden master!


    "Shit, let''s go together!" One of the bad young men spat a mouthful of saliva, copied a bottle of wine and rushed to Lu Shifeng. Even if the man looked a little fierce, what? If you dare to provoke them, you can''t let him walk out of this big stall¡° So many of us can''t do him alone? Go on


    As he said this, he smashed the bottle at Lu Shifeng''s head.


    Lu Shifeng dodged, got up and kicked Diao Luna away. Diao Luna was kicked in the stomach and flew out, just bumping into a few bad youths behind him, and all at once.


    "Hit, hit!"


    "It''s the Wolf Gang! The Wolf Gang is fighting


    The stall was very narrow. As soon as the fight broke out, the diners ran away one after another, reporting diaolina''s names as well, "don''t mess with them, go, go!"


    There was a chaos of war.


    Lu Shifeng took Su Xingyu behind him: "squat here and wait for me!" She was surrounded by a few tables and chairs to form a small safety zone.


    Su Xingyu snorted: "don''t look down on me!" Angrily, he picked up a plate of shrimp that he hadn''t finished eating, and smashed it on the head of a man who rushed towards them. Are you kidding me? At least she went out of this garbage school too. There are few fights on weekdays? I''m not even afraid of this little battle!


    A large plate of crayfish with soup and water broke on the other side''s head, which made the bad young man shake. Lu Shifeng kicked him out directly. This just looked back at his little wife, serious, angry, some bright red face, a pair of eyes, very good-looking.


    His lips suddenly bent, turned around, left his back to her, and returned to the fight.


    The battle ended quickly. Although there were a large number of bad youths, they were not Lu Shifeng''s opponents alone. In a few minutes, they were all thrown to the ground, broken hands, broken feet, rolling on the filthy ground one by one, wailing.


    And Lu Shifeng, standing in this mess, is like the God of war.On the ground, those bad youths look at him with fear. Who is this?! When did such a powerful person come near this third rate University? Look at his skill. Have you practiced it specially? Martial arts teacher, police or special forces? Don''t take such a bully!


    "I''ll sue you¡° One of the bad young men rolled to the ground and showed his teeth in pain. He still said, "which department are you from and what''s your name? Believe it or not, tell the counselor to go


    "Ha ha." Is Su Xingyu on one side laughing and telling the counselor? This is really interesting. Why didn''t they think they were students when they took the initiative to make trouble and hit people?


    Lu Shifeng turned to see her: "what are you laughing at?"


    His little wife, now a little cat, a pair of crystal white hands covered with crayfish soup and beer juice, even the tip of the nose also stained with a little, very lovely.


    Under the dim yellow light, she deviated, went to the man who was shouting to sue them, and kicked him: "sorry, we are not from the school. When you framed me, why didn''t you think about today?"


    The man bared his teeth in pain, and did not forget to scold: "Stinky! You''re the one who''s stupid enough to deliver things to a nightclub. What''s our business? When the police rushed in, they laughed to death... Ha ha ha... Ah --! " There was another scream like killing a pig. Su Xingyu crushed the bleeding area of his thigh with his high-heeled shoes, and his whole face turned blue with pain.


    Lu Shifeng''s face is not good, asked Su Xingyu: "when they framed you?"


    She was dropped out of school happened before marriage, he only vaguely heard about it, did not know the details. Originally thought, just a third rate garbage University, do not read, do not have to go through these old accounts. However, I happened to run into him today, so I had to give him a hand.

 Chapter 104

    Su Xingyu looked up at him, did not expect that he would care about this?


    After all, she didn''t care so much: "there are many people in this school who don''t like me. They are probably pranks." At the beginning, although she entered a third rate University, she didn''t let herself fall. She listened attentively in class and got high marks in exams, which won the unanimous favor and praise of teachers and disgusted many students.


    She had been used to the fact that she was often ostracized and slandered.


    Lu Shifeng''s face was cold: "why do they dislike you?"


    The narrow and sharp eyes scan the disordered people on the ground, which makes people angry.


    The group of bad youths on the ground were scared to death. Diao Lianna couldn''t help crying out: "no, we didn''t deal with her just because we didn''t like Su Xingyu! Someone paid us to do it! It''s none of our business! We''re just collecting money for business! "


    Su Xingyu is surprised. How to collect money?


    She didn''t know there was such an inside story.


    She couldn''t help asking Diao Lianna: "at the beginning, Xiao Yuan said that you forced her to cheat me into going to the nightclub, and it was you who called the police and asked the police to clean up pornography. Is there any inside story?" Xiao Yuan is her roommate, a timid and quiet girl, and one of her few friends in the University. That''s why she sent things to the nightclub for Xiao Yuan without any vigilance.


    Diao Lianna shook her head: "no! no, it isn''t! It''s su Xingqi! It''s your sister Su Xingqi! It''s she who found us and paid us to stink your reputation, and it must be to let you carry the reputation of selling and mixing with men! She also asked us to find a way to pass the news to Qin Mu, so that Qin Mu can misunderstand you. The deeper the misunderstanding, the more disgusted you are, the better! "


    It was like a thunderbolt on a clear day.


    At that moment, Su Xingyu''s heart was clear.


    No wonder, before she knew that she was expelled from school, Qin Mu knew it first; No wonder Qin Mu said, "Qiqi is so kind. I''ve been saying good things for you.". Originally, good people have been Su Xingqi in doing, she as long as secretly instigate people, spare no effort to black her enough!


    The darker those people are, the more innocent Su Xingqi is and the more shameless Su Xingyu is!


    No wonder Qin Mu and Su Xingqi come together, and no wonder he looks at her with such disgusting eyes!


    "Su Xingqi..." she read the name of her former sister, some teeth, in the end when she did not know, how many times has Su Xingqi framed her? How could she have been so stupid before and thought Su Xingqi was a good sister?


    The hand was held. She looked up and saw Lu Shifeng.


    The man looked at her, deep eyes in the dark hidden Murder: "give it to me, all the people who hurt you will pay the price."


    She nodded as her heart warmed.


    He took her by the hand, crossed over from the defeated soldiers, walked out of a street and made two phone calls. The first call was to ask the driver to deal with the aftermath and settle the accounts of the tables, chairs and dishes that had been smashed in the crayfish shop; The second call is to call Xie Yu and ask him to "entertain" those who bullied Su Xingyu.


    Put down the phone, he said to Su Xingyu: "Su Xingqi, you wait, it''s not time."


    She did not understand: "not then?"


    "She can frame you so many times, and there are many hidden arrows you didn''t know about before," Lu Shifeng said. "Why care about them one by one? Doesn''t she want fame and wealth? It''s very simple. You just watch her climb up by all means. When she reaches the top, that is, when she falls heavily and never turns over, it''s the most desperate. "


    Su Xingyu


    Now she deeply felt that it was terrible not to offend this man.


    With his words, Su Xingqi has no chance to climb all her life. No matter how high she climbs, the man always looks at her like a clown, thinking about when he can stretch out a little finger to strangle her.


    She flattered to take his arm, just don''t want to do Su Xingqi second.


    Lu Shifeng''s body is not easily aware of a stiff, this is the first time she took the initiative to hold him, warm breath with a trace of sweet meaning swept his nose, let his mind swing, suddenly there is a fire in his lower abdomen.


    He took out his hand and walked on quickly.


    Su Xingyu was left in place, Leng Leng, how, he does not like to be held? It''s true. What''s the affectation of my husband and wife... Bah! Who and his old wife! tyrant! neuropathy! Feudal male chauvinism animal front!


    She hurt her self-esteem and scolded him in her heart. She didn''t go after him any more. She was sulky at the same place.Lu Shifeng walked forward quickly for a while. The cool wind blew and he was quite sober.


    Looking back, he saw that his little wife didn''t follow up and turned back to look for him.


    Just separated from the place to see her, she stood under a street lamp, a small face angry, dim yellow light sprinkled on her body, looks a bit lonely. I don''t know why, his heart is like a thin needle, some pain.


    He strode forward and asked her calmly, "why don''t you keep up?"


    "I...!" She looked up in amazement at him who didn''t know when to turn around and blurted out, "don''t you want me anymore?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt like a resentful woman and glared at him. Don''t turn your head.


    She felt that her body was held by a strong force. Before she could react, she saw a beautiful face like an ice sculpture in front of her eyes, constantly enlarging and enlarging... Suddenly, two thin and cool lips blocked her lips, and then he pried open her teeth, wrapped her lips and tongue, storming the city like a storm.


    "You... Um..." she wanted to say something, but her lips were blocked and she couldn''t make a complete voice.


    Hard stare at him, but found that he kisses too focused, the lethality of her eyes is about zero. She struggled a few times, did not cry, the body in his arms gradually paralyzed, rely on his support to barely stand.


    "Su Xingyu," at the end of the long kiss, she heard his hoarse and dangerous voice, "do you think you can still go back after seducing me?"


    "Ah She felt her body empty and was carried forward by him. She was flustered. "I didn''t seduce you! Motherfucker! Put me down! When did I seduce you -- "


    Unfortunately, Lu Shifeng ignored her and went straight to the Bentley parked on the street.


    He can''t wait to take her home and teach her a lesson!


    But Su Xingyu didn''t know what to do. He tried to kick him and beat him. He moved around in his arms: "asshole, beast, you put me down! So many people are watching! Shame or not! Put me down -- "


    As soon as his eyes were dark, he stopped driving and turned directly into a quiet grove not far away.


    "Lu... Lu Shifeng..." Su Xingyu found that the event was not good, even his voice was weak.

 Chapter 105

    Although it''s a third rate University, it''s also a university after all. There should be a lot of moonlit lakeside and shady paths. At this time, what Lu Shifeng carried her into was a good small landscape area, with flowers and trees set off and good privacy. With the dim moonlight, she could still see the silver light on the lake not far away.


    He put her down, put her back against a tree trunk, and reached out to unbutton her jeans.


    She grabbed his hand in a panic and turned pale: "Lu Shifeng! You don''t want to be here... "


    He slightly pick eyebrows, smilingly looking at her: "occasionally try also good."


    try? Also... Not bad?!


    She was scared to death: "don''t mess with me! I, I will not let you succeed


    "Why don''t you let me succeed?" Under the hazy moonlight, the smile on his lips was as pale as magic, "do you like to put me down, or..." he said, pulling open her jeans, grabbing her wrists with one hand and twisting back effortlessly, "or yelling louder?"


    Her legs are soft, desperately back to stick to the trunk, not let the loose jeans slide down. Like moonlight, the beautiful eyes gradually covered with a layer of water mist: "Lu Shifeng..." the voice is low and soft.


    How could she really scream so loud?


    He''s shameless, she wants more!


    Although the grove seems quiet and the flowers are dancing, it is not far away from the bustling big stall street! If you break into a person and run into this unbearable scene, it''s not enough for her to dig a crack in the ground!


    He is not moved, thin lip falls on her feather eyelash, kiss her patiently.


    She was terrified, because - even if she was close to the tree trunk, she could clearly feel his legs squeezed between her legs, and a hot and hard thing pressed against her most private place, like a fierce beast, was about to explode at any time.


    She begged him: "go home... Go home, OK? Whatever you want... "


    He didn''t answer at all. After kissing her beautiful eyelashes, he kissed her on the bridge of the nose, lips, collarbone and so on. If it wasn''t for his five fingers locking her wrists, if it wasn''t for his height and weight advantage that she was brutally pressed on the tree trunk, if it wasn''t for the murder weapon under him, it would have been burning and impatient


    Just looking at this picture, he is really a very gentle lover.


    Su Xingyu wanted to cry. He was forced to die and said, "do you believe that I''m really --"


    The voice did not fall, not far from the shady path came a man and a woman talking voice, scared her to shut up. The voice of a man and a woman is getting closer and closer. It is obvious that they are walking along the road they came here. It seems that they are a couple. The boys are talking about the development plan after graduation, while the girls are talking about it from time to time.


    Just now, Su Xingyu, who was still aggressive and was going to burn the boat, immediately became silent.


    She didn''t dare to move, and let Lu Shifeng do whatever he wanted with her. He only prayed that the couple would go quickly. But that pair of men and women as if to and she couldn''t pass like, in from behind her three steps far place stopped!


    "The moon is beautiful tonight. Let me sing you a song." The girl said to the boy.


    The boy laughed: "well, I like to hear you sing best. When the Department held a party at KTV, I fell in love with you at first sight just because of the song" loyalty to the country ". Hong''er, you are very special. Unlike other girls in this school, you are so ignorant. I love you and respect you from the bottom of my heart. "


    Three steps away from a tree, Su Xingyu wants to cry. What''s wrong? Stop here and sing? Two elder brothers and sisters, you have sentiment. If you want to split sentiment, can you change places? Wuwuwuwu


    She looked at Lu Shifeng with a pair of watery eyes. She was as innocent as a deer and full of pleading.


    The color of banter in his eyes is deeper, as if to say, cry, just who is a fearless look to cry for help? The hand movement does not stop, is teasing her.


    Su Xingyu just felt hot all over, as if he was going to collapse into a ball of water, and his breathing was getting heavier. He could hardly help breathing. She shook her head faintly, trying to stop Lu Shifeng. Over there, the girl in the couple had already opened her voice and sang: "the smoke of the wolf rises - the river and the mountains look to the North -" startling countless birds in the forest.


    Su Xingyu''s noodle tears, how could she be trapped in such a dilemma! What a shame!


    Maybe it was the majestic singing that stimulated Lu Shifeng. Instead of teasing her patiently, he straightened his waist and drove straight in.


    Su Xingyu was unprepared. He gasped and bit his lips again.On the path behind the tree three steps away, the girl''s singing stopped abruptly: "brother Ming, did you hear anything?"


    "What''s the noise?" The boy said suspiciously, "I only hear your singing, hong''er. Your singing is too intoxicating for me."


    The girl still doubts: "but I just seem to really hear something..."


    A breeze blows, bringing the water vapor and coolness on the lake not far away.


    The boy also hit a smart, shaking to say: "hong''er, you don''t scare me, it''s so late, it seems not safe in the woods, otherwise we go back first?"


    "Well, go back first." The girl was also afraid and left in a hurry with the boy.


    Su Xingyu was relieved. Under Lu Shifeng''s fierce attack, he gasped again: "you... Don''t..."


    "No? I think you like it He chuckled, then bowed his head to kiss her. The tip of his tongue swept her ear, causing her a numbness like electricity. "You are more honest outside than at home. It seems that we can often carry out this kind of exercise in the future?"


    "Go ahead, you... Big head!" Her eyes were full of tears, and she wanted to bite him hard.


    What if those two people were more daring and came to investigate the situation!


    As if guessing the fear in her heart, he said, "don''t worry, I will protect you at any time."


    Before she could be moved, he had skillfully turned over her body and launched another attack from behind


    Su Xingyu felt that this was the most miserable, oppressive and difficult day in his life. Compared with Lu Shifeng''s current brutality, what had been dropped out of school or abandoned by Qin Mu before, It''s not worth mentioning at all, OK! She couldn''t resist him at all. She was at his mercy again and again until she lost all her strength


    Before she fell asleep, she only remembered the enchanting crescent moon in the night sky, and he carefully arranged her clothes and held them in her arms.

 Chapter 106

    When I woke up again, it was already in Lu''s home, her bedroom and his.


    The tulle curtains are shining with sunlight, interwoven into bits of broken gold, sprinkled on the bed, and the clock points to 10 a.m. The air is very quiet, vaguely floating outside the window of the white rose fragrance, he is not, about to go to the company.


    Su Xingyu got up from bed with a sore waist, although he scolded people early in the morning


    However, she just wanted to curse!


    Lu Shifeng that bastard, beast, son of a bitch!


    How could you do something worse than animals last night! In the woods... Wuwuwuwu, she has a fever on her face as soon as she thinks about it. It''s been a whole night and she can''t slow down, OK!


    Su Xingyu was indignant for a while and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    When she came out, she heard her cell phone ring. She picked it up and found that it was from the Organizing Committee of the street shooting contest: "Miss Su, you left the champion trophy in the corridor outside the venue yesterday. Do you have time to come to the planning department today to get it?"


    "Ah." She then remembered that when she went out from the meeting hall, she took a call from Xia Ling and put the trophy on the window sill in the corridor. Later, she called for a long time and was frightened by Lu Shifeng. She forgot about it.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." She replied to the organizing committee.


    He changed his clothes and hurried downstairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, she met GUI Ma, who asked, "young lady, are you going out?"


    Su Xingyu said, "well, there''s something wrong with going to Fengren."


    GUI Ma said quickly, "if you are not in a hurry, wait? I''m going to have lunch. I''ll make some rice porridge and make some dishes and snacks. Please bring them to the young master


    Su Xingyu a Leng: "let him eat this at noon?"


    GUI Ma rubbed her hands and said with a friendly smile, "isn''t it hot? I want to get something to relieve the heat. Young master is busy with his work. He always eats the food in the restaurant outside. It''s greasy and unclean. I can''t manage so much at ordinary times, but don''t you just want to go there today? By the way, I''ll bring him some family food to raise people. "


    Su Xingyu thought that this is also the truth, so he answered.


    GUI''s mother went to cook happily. Soon, she put a heat preservation bucket in it and said, "it''s for two. Please eat with the young master. There''s Kelp you like. "


    Su Xingyu smiles: "good."


    Now she has a real sense of belonging to this family. When she was in the Su family before, no one cared what she liked or didn''t like. But when she married to the Lu family, even Guima''s servants were very considerate to her. A casual move and a word of knowing coldness and warmth all relaxed her vigilance.


    She took the heat preservation bucket to the headquarters of Fengren group and called Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng sent Xie Mu to meet her, and took her all the way to the core area of the main building, from the special elevator to the president''s office on the top floor. The president''s office is magnificent, spacious and spacious. The floor glass of the whole wall overlooks the half city. The color combination of black, white and gray in the room is solemn. At first glance, it''s his style.


    When Su Xingyu went in, he was sitting behind a dark black desk looking at a document.


    Slightly frowning brows, cold and unsmiling face, do not have to speak can make people silent.


    This is the first time Su Xingyu sees him at work. He is in a dilemma. Xie Yan, who brought her in, seemed to be aware of her embarrassment. She cleared her throat and called: "boss, madam is here." Unlike the servants of GUI MA in Lu Shifeng''s family, Xie Yan never called her little lady. He took Lu Shifeng as his boss, so he took her as his wife.


    Lu Shifeng raised his head and handed the document to Xie Yu: "take it to the marketing department. I''m not satisfied with Article 3 and Article 5. No matter how they negotiate with each other, I''ll see better results in a week."


    Xie Mu bowed his head and answered "yes", took the document with both hands and backed out.


    The door of the office was closed, leaving only Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng.


    Maybe the pressure from this office is too great. She is a little restrained and doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    He looked a little softer, not as serious as he had just faced Xie Yu, and asked her, "Why are you here?"


    "Gui Ma made some millet porridge and asked me to bring it to you." Su Xingyu said quickly, shaking the heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    There was a gathering of anger in Lu Shifeng''s long and narrow eyes: "she asked you to come here specially to send me porridge?"


    Su Xingyu didn''t understand why he was angry. He carefully shook his head: "no, no, I forgot the trophy of the photography competition yesterday. I came here today to pick it up. Guima asked me to deliver porridge by the way.""What else did she say?"


    "Ah?"


    "Did she tell you anything other than porridge?" His voice is full of oppression, and the rain is coming.


    Su Xingyu''s scalp explodes, fearing that his answer is not as good as his intention. Who knows what the consequences will be? She looked down at her toes and said, "no, no... Oh, by the way, she said that it''s bad for you to eat in the restaurant outside. You can''t take care of you at lunch. Today I just came here. It''s a good meal to take care of you."


    With that, I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    She looked up at him carefully, and saw that the cloud on his face had cleared away, and her usual expressionless face had returned.


    Su Xingyu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although he didn''t know what he was mad about, anyway, another crisis had passed¡° So... Can I put the thermos down? It''s heavy. " She complains in a low voice that her hand is going to be broken all the way from the car, OK? I knew that Xie Yu would help her carry it, she should have let him carry it!


    Lu Shifeng ordered a group of leather sofas and tea tables not far away: "put them there."


    So Su Xingyu''s daughter-in-law went over and put things down.


    When I put it down, I heard someone knocking at the door.


    Lu Shifeng called: "enter."


    A woman in a white elegant suit walks in, carrying an Hermes limited edition bag and long hair that has been carefully taken care of. She walked to Lu Shifeng''s desk and looked at him with a smile: "Shi Feng, are you finished? Let''s go to lunch? You stood me up for dinner last night. You can''t stand me up this time. "


    Lu Shifeng said: "unfortunately, I have lunch at noon."


    The woman followed his eyes and saw the thermos bucket on the tea table and Su Xingyu beside the thermos bucket. There was a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes, as if with a trace of anger, but it was covered up so quickly that people thought it was just an illusion. She took a close look at Su Xingyu and said with a smile, "this young lady looks at her face. Shi Feng, can you introduce us?"


    She was so intimate that she seemed to regard herself as a hostess.

 Chapter 107

    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "of course."


    The woman in the white suit smiles gracefully, waiting for Lu Shifeng to explain Su Xingyu''s identity to her.


    But Lu Shifeng turned his head and looked at Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, this is Zhuang Zhen, the eldest lady of Zhuang''s cosmetics group, and now the Chief Photographer of edge. If there are any photographic problems in the future, you can discuss them together. "


    Su Xingyu nodded and said yes.


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart was full of waves. Why did Lu Shifeng introduce her to the girl first instead of the girl first? In social etiquette, it means that the girl is probably more valuable than her identity! When was it that such a strong enemy came to Lu Shifeng''s side in silence? Is it not that he plans to take the lead?


    Zhuang Zhen looked at the girl attentively, and saw that she was wearing a home shirt, and she was sitting on the spacious leather sofa with long hair and white complexion. She was wearing a delicate bracelet on her thin wrist, just like a gentle and harmless kitten. She gathered her claws and had a good rest. But Zhuang Zhen understood that she was not really harmless - the girl on the sofa had a beautiful face, and it was obviously not a net red face after plastic surgery. Her eyebrows and eyes were like pearls and jade. Naturally, she had a bit of nobility. That''s a daughter that can only be raised by the noble family after generations of precipitation.


    Zhuang Zhen remembered where he had met her.


    Yesterday, in the hall of the main building, the girl wearing hundreds of thousands of luxurious dresses was looking for the venue!


    Funny that I thought the dress was fake at that time. It turned out that other people were really noble!


    Heart read electricity turn, Lu Shifeng has introduced the girl to her: "Zhuang Zhen, this is Su Xingyu, she is my..."


    "Friend! Friends. " Su Xingyu quickly interrupts Lu Shifeng''s words. He jumps carefully. It''s dangerous that he will expose her identity! Before, he didn''t disclose her identity to the public. That''s because the street shooting competition is not over. Now, it''s natural for him to tell the world. But she didn''t want to.


    She looked up at Lu Shifeng, showing a look of prayer.


    Lu Shifeng''s words were interrupted by her with a slightly cold look.


    Why, she didn''t want to be found to be his wife? Is it so bad to marry him?


    friend? Good.


    He sneered and said to Zhuang Heng, "yes, my friend."


    Su Xingyu was relieved and gently stroked his chest.


    Zhuang Zhen also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Seriously, at that moment, she was really afraid that Lu Shifeng would say something about his girlfriend. She looked at Su Xingyu with a perfect smile: "Hello, Miss Su, nice to meet you. Did you just come to s city from somewhere else? If you are not used to anything, just let me know. I can help you. Shi Feng, after all, is a big man. She is not as familiar with everyday things as we women. You don''t have to be polite with me. "


    It''s like the hostess''s voice again.


    Su Xingyu listened to her one mouthful a time front, in the heart faint some uncomfortable, even oneself also don''t know this kind of uncomfortable after all come from. She ignored them and said to Zhuang Heng, "I''m a native of s city."


    Zhuang Zhen''s eyes, which had been carefully depicted, showed just the right surprise: "are you from s city? I''m sorry, I''m ignorant. I don''t know which Su family in this city can raise a beautiful girl like you. "


    Su Xingyu understood her meaning and asked about her family background?


    She has no intention to be short with others. In fact, she is no better than a rich lady like Zhuang. Last night, a little bit of affection for Zhuang Zhen''s beauty disappeared unconsciously. She only said faintly, "Miss Zhuang has a noble status. She is different from a little person like me. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of such a small family as the Su family."


    What''s more, she had already broken up with the Su family.


    On one side, behind the big dark solid wood desk, Lu Shifeng looked colder. What''s the difference between being a little person like her? Is his wife registered in the Civil Affairs Bureau less than the daughter of a small dealer?


    Zhuang Zhen and Su Xingyu are just staring at each other, not aware of Lu Shifeng''s face.


    Zhuang Zhen continued to test Su Xingyu: "small family? Miss Su is too modest. Last night I saw that the dress you were wearing was very valuable. Today''s Bracelet - "she swept Su Xingyu''s wrist with her slightly raised eyes." if I''m not wrong, is it a string of jade flakes? It''s clear and green, peaceful and free of impurities. It''s not cheap. "


    Su Xingyu is not happy in her heart. She is tolerant everywhere, but Zhuang Zhen forces her step by step.


    This bracelet is made of platinum strands of jade flakes. It is not only of good quality, but also of unique design. It was found in the makeup box that Lu Shifeng ordered the housekeeper to prepare for her. Lu Shifeng has never been mean to her in this respect, and if she doesn''t wear jewelry, she will think that she doesn''t like those styles and order the housekeeper to buy them again and again.Therefore, Su Xingyu has long learned to pick up the light to wear. She lifted her wrist and waved to Zhuang Chen: "Miss Zhuang is more careful than my master. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Zhuang Zhen''s face is stiff. I didn''t expect Su Xingyu to speak so impolitely.


    This is not to send her bracelets, it is clearly laughing at her shallow eyelids, staring at other people''s jewelry!


    However, after being a celebrity for so many years, she has long been a good self-restraint. She quietly endured this tone, turned around and looked at Lu Shifeng with a smile: "Shifeng, let''s go and have a meal. The food in the thermos is not fresh. What''s good to eat?"


    Lu Shifeng did not say good or bad. He looked cold and only looked at Su Xingyu.


    It''s very good. Even the jewelry he gave her can be taken as a gift?


    Su Xingyu is thrilled by him. She still doesn''t know what''s wrong. She never thinks about the bracelet. The bracelet was ordered by the housekeeper with a lot of jewelry shortly after she got married. It''s just a wholesale business. She talks with a man before and after the wedding It''s absolutely different to give a girl a piece of jewelry that she chooses with all her heart and soul!


    "OK, go out and eat." Lu Shifeng said coldly.


    Zhuang Zhen''s beautiful face gave a victory smile and glanced at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu is very angry. She hates the smile on Zhuang Zhen''s face, and why she brought such a heavy heat preservation bucket from home to deliver food to him? A piece of good will becomes a donkey''s liver and lung!


    She also came to the temper: "not new? Mr. Lu, just go to eat your fresh food. If Su Xingyu delivers food to you next time, I''ll be cheap, and I''ll be a pig! "

 Chapter 108

    Lu Shifeng looked at her and killed her with an eye knife: "Su Xingyu, you have a long temper."


    She was very angry, unwilling to show weakness to stare back: "I want you to manage! Aren''t you going to eat? Let''s go


    The surrounding air solidified, as if to drop to the freezing point, even with a smile in his eyes, Zhuang Chen did not feel restrained, for fear that Lu Shifeng would be taboo. It''s rare for her that Lu Shifeng is so angry that he seems to rush forward and tear up the girl in the next second. But in the end, he just turns around and strides to the office door.


    Zhuang Zhen quickly followed up.


    Relieved at the same time, her heart began to turn the waves. Everyone in the blade group knows that anyone who dares to contradict Lu Shifeng will be guilty of his big taboo. The peeling is light. But what about the girl named Su Xingyu just now? She not only contradicted him, but also retreated. She asked herself that she might not have such great ability!


    She thought about countless ideas. Seeing that the door of the president''s office closed behind her, she quickly ran after Lu Shifeng: "that Miss Su is still in your office. Isn''t it good to leave her alone in that important place?"


    Lu Shifeng walked like the wind, even without a little pause: "she is so stupid, can turn the world around?"


    It turned out that he did not order to drive people out at all, and went forward on his own.


    Chuang Heng''s face was gloomy and could not be hung up any more. The girl''s confrontation with Lu Shifeng can be regarded as reckless and uncivilized; She likes to fight with Lu Shifeng and drive him out. Almost, she thinks she is the winner... But even if the girl turns Lu Shifeng''s autocratic man into such a rage, Lu Shifeng still feels relieved to leave the girl alone in her office? This is no one''s treatment!


    Including her Zhuang Zhen! Even his chief great secret, thank you!


    The girl


    The girl named Su Xingyu


    It''s an unprecedented threat! hitherto unknown!


    Zhuang Zhen secretly clenches her teeth. She will investigate Su Xingyu. She will. She made up her mind. In a moment, her face returned to normal. She was the lady of the banker with elegant steps and graceful posture again. When she passed the Secretary Desk outside the president''s office, she stretched out two well maintained fingers and knocked on the desk of the little secretary on duty: "there are still people inside."


    The little secretary on duty looked up at the closed door of the office. She was so scared that her face changed. My God, she just saw the boss go out. Is there anyone else in the office? This, this is a big taboo¡° I, I''m going to clean up right away Little secretary said, busy with her colleagues on duty, two people go to the door together.


    When Su Xingyu saw the landing, he walked away without looking back. He was so angry that his chest became stuffy. He almost had the impulse to pick up the heat preservation bucket and smash it at the door. And what''s the relationship between Zhuang Zhen and him? He looks so familiar. Hum, he has dinner together. Why doesn''t he marry Zhuang Zhen¡° Beast sick son of a bitch She couldn''t help swearing again.


    Then the door opened.


    There was a flash of joy in her eyes that she didn''t even notice. She thought it was Lu Shifeng who came back.


    However, looking up, no, only two secretaries in professional dress politely but firmly said to her, "Miss, no one can be left in the president''s office. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Su Xingyu was doused with a bucket of cold water.


    Very good, Lu Shifeng. I''m kind enough to send you food. As a result, you run out to eat with other women. You don''t even talk about it, but you rush people!


    In anger, Su Xingyu records all the accounts to Lu Da''s boss and goes out with the thermos bucket.


    When he was away, the special ladder didn''t open. She went downstairs from the side ladder and went to the event planning department to get back the cup she had dropped. The cup is very big. It''s heavy in her hand. She can''t walk when she takes it and then takes the thermos bucket. She just took a few steps with this pile of things, and could not help but put it down at the corner and gasped silently. She was really... Too tired!


    She raised her hand and fanned. She stared at the thermos bucket and was wronged. What''s wrong? It''s Lu Shifeng''s fault! If he is willing to eat the food she brings, she only needs to take an empty thermos bucket on the way back. How can it be so bad!


    Bastard Lu Shifeng! Animal Lu Shifeng!


    She stabbed his villain in her heart again.


    I''m working hard. My cell phone rings.


    She flipped it out in a hurry and it was Ouyang Yi Calling: "Hello, Xingyu, did you forget me when you won the first prize last night? How to say I am also your great hero? It''s almost 24 hours since now, and you don''t even call me? "


    What mood does Su Xingyu have to call him? "Don''t mention it," he said angrily, "I''ve spent the night in the daytime. It''s going to explode. Now I''m tired and hungry, and I have to carry heavy things. Please remember to burn paper for me."On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Yi laughs: "carrying heavy things? I''ll help you move it. "


    Su Xingyu turned a white eye toward the sky: "I am at the edge."


    "The edge?" Sure enough, when Ouyang Yi heard these two words, he avoided them and said, "forget it, I''m not willing to go to the blade''s territory. The painting style there doesn''t match me. Besides, everyone knows that I''m the illegitimate son of the flying eagle Stanway family. What do I do in the competitor''s territory? Be surrounded by monkeys. "


    Su Xingyu: "you have said that you are illegitimate and do not participate in family affairs. What are you afraid of?"


    Ouyang Yi is not a proper person, tease her: "then you kiss me, I''ll go."


    Su Xingyu rolled his eyes and hung up the phone.


    After a while, Ouyang Yi called in again: "beauty, beauty, don''t do this. It''s not a good habit to hang up if you don''t agree with me. It''s really bad! You calm down, listen to me, I really don''t want to help you... Where are you at the edge? Give me the location. What do you want to move? I''ll get someone to help you


    Su Xingyu''s talent faded and gave him the location.


    Ouyang Yi resumed his playful smile: "that''s right. Have you had lunch yet? I''ll treat you to lunch


    Su Xingyu looked down at his thermos bucket and sighed: "don''t mention it, I still have a thermos bucket for two people, millet porridge and kelp silk. Would you like to eat it together?" Hum, if Lu Shifeng doesn''t eat it, what''s the big deal? She found a new person to solve the food, so as not to waste food!


    On hearing this, Ouyang Yi broke down: "millet porridge... I want to eat meat..."


    Su Xingyu: "I''ll find someone again."


    "No, no!" Ouyang Yi quickly compromise, "you come! I''ll get someone to pick you up! I''m in the cloud magazine opposite the blade headquarters. Lin Weilong, they''re all here. We haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and have lunch together. I don''t eat porridge. Some people eat it. It''s so hot and noisy. "

 Chapter 109

    Su Xingyu waited in place for a while. Sure enough, someone came to pick her up. It was Lin Weilong.


    Long time no see, Lin Weilong looks a little darker than before, and looks very good. As soon as he sees Su Xingyu, he starts to scold: "smelly girl, you forget our old friends when you are promising? I haven''t seen you on the phone for such a long time. When I called, I asked for my help to move things? On this hot day, far away, are you sorry? "


    Su Xingyu: "what did Ouyang Yi tell you?"


    Lin Weilong: "he said that your thermos bucket is too heavy to carry, so he asked me to help. Why don''t you call me directly? "


    Su Xingyu: "yes, if I really want you by name, why don''t I call you?"


    Lin Weilong was stunned and suddenly realized that he had been cheated by Ouyang Yi. He immediately gnashed his teeth: "this smelly boy, I''ll see if I go back and break him up! Stay in the cloud for a long time, even the elder dare to call! You''re looking for him to carry things! "


    Su Xingyu shook his wrist: "I''m a part of it. If I don''t come here, I want to shake the pot, hum, hum." She''s in a bad mood now and wants to beat others. Ouyang Yi bumps into the muzzle of a gun.


    Lin Weilong picked up the heat preservation bucket at her feet and relaxed. Can''t help but despise: "I said you are too weak, can''t you carry so much weight? It''s only for two... For two? Who did you bring the rice for today, to the edge? " He said, as if he had found a new world, and looked at Su Xingyu in horror.


    Su Xingyu walked along with him holding the cup and sighed: "my husband works in the edge."


    Lin Weilong showed an exaggerated expression: "is your husband a sharp one? Tut, it''s amazing. It''s said that the employees of edge can get 25 months'' salary a year, and there are all kinds of dividends at the end of the year. Is that true or false? "


    Su Xingyu wanted to sigh again: "I don''t know..."


    Lin Weilong made a fuss: "don''t you know? Aren''t you his wife? Don''t tell me you don''t care? "


    Su Xingyu now a little regret to find someone to help carry things, even if it is Lin Weilong such a big man, gossip up the appearance is really terrible. "I haven''t seen him get 25 salary anyway," she said weakly


    "Oh..." Lin Weilong got it wrong. After a moment of silence, he turned to comfort her, "it doesn''t matter. Ah Xingyu, I think you are so young, and your husband is not old, right? Young people, it''s nothing to pay less at first. There''s still a lot of room for improvement. "


    Yes


    She meditated in her heart that there was a lot of room for improvement. The boss of Lu Da would be the chairman of the board of directors again.


    Do not want to entangle with Lin Weilong this topic, she urged him to leave the edge, to the cloud magazine across the street.


    Although cloud magazine is just one street away from edge, it has two styles. The whole building is made of translucent crystal glass brick inlaid with red stone. The streamlined design is like a dream. If we say that the black-and-white gray building complex of blade group is a frigid reef, then the building of cloud magazine is a light red water Mermaid leaning against the reef, elegant and self-contained.


    One is cold, one is warm, one is hard and one is soft, which together constitute the core landmark of the east area of s city.


    At noon, the sun was shining.


    Su Xingyu followed Lin Weilong into the building and took the transparent box elevator in the center of the building to rise slowly. Outside the elevator, the glittering and translucent building''s outer wall with light red reflects light and shadow mottled, which covers the whole space and interweaves into a fairy tale world.


    This is not her first time to the cloud, but no matter how many times she comes, she thinks it is so beautiful.


    Just now and Lu Shifeng quarrel bad mood unconsciously dissipated, stepped out of the elevator, her small face has been hung with a smile of heartfelt pleasure. Find the rest area where Ouyang Yi is. She and Lin Weilong put down their things.


    Ouyang Yi is chatting with two young female editors. Her handsome face is wearing a ruffian smile, which fascinates them. Seeing Su Xingyu, he said excuse me to the two female editors. He got up and walked over like a cat on the catwalk¡° Oh, the trophy is good The first thing he saw was su Xingyu''s trophy in the street shooting competition. He took it up and exclaimed, "it''s a pity that I didn''t engrave my name on it. I wish I could engrave it with you."


    Su Xingyu rarely did not argue with him, saying: "thank you for the competition."


    He put the cup down and looked at her with a charming smile: "thank you, my friend."


    It''s also a rare saying.


    Then he looked at Su Xingyu''s thermos bucket: "did you really bring rice? Isn''t it really millet porridge? "


    "Really." When it comes to this, Su Xingyu wants to cry. In fact, she also wants to eat meat.


    "How did you think of taking this?" Ouyang Yi said as she began to take it directly. She took apart the heat preservation bucket, revealing the thick millet porridge and several delicate dishes inside. "Wow, it''s all grass. Do you lose weight?""I''m not a model. I''ll lose weight." Su Xingyu grinned and looked at him with a vicious smile. "I''ll lose weight for you."


    One side of Lin Weilong suddenly thought of something: "wait, Xingyu, don''t you go to the edge to send food to your husband? How can you give it to Ouyang Yi now? Is he your husband? "


    "It''s a pleasure."


    "It''s a ghost!"


    Two very different voices.


    Su Xingyu glared at Ouyang Yi fiercely and said: "who said I brought you food! Don''t you say no porridge! "


    "Did you make it? I''ll eat it if you make it."


    "No!" Su Xingyu is very broken.


    But Lin Weilong came up to join in the fun: "you don''t even make your own meals for your husband. Your husband is so poor. Did you quarrel with him today? Otherwise, how can you bring the meal here? "


    "He doesn''t eat porridge, either!" Su Xingyu roared, and suddenly felt, why explain this to the two gossip men in front of him?


    Ouyang Yi stares at the heat preservation bucket for a while, his eyes are slightly deep, and then he returns to a funny look. He stretched out a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of millet porridge and lengthened his voice: "millet porridge, nourishing stomach - Xingyu, does your husband have stomach trouble?"


    Su Xingyu was stunned. She never thought about it.


    Does Lu Shifeng have stomach disease?


    She doesn''t know. She''s never seen him have any symptoms. I don''t think so?


    "Well, don''t curse my husband," she said, grabbing his spoon. "Go, don''t eat, don''t stir. It''s hot and easy to deteriorate."


    "OK, OK," he returned the spoon to her, with a relaxed smile on his face. "Xingyu, you and Weilong go to the dining area to find a place to sit. I''ve ordered some dishes, which should be delivered soon. I''ll go to the agent to ask and come back immediately."


    Said, still with elegant and electric full pace left.

 Chapter 110

    Ouyang Yi soon put his hands in his pocket and came back, followed by his agent, carrying the takeout in big and small bags.


    "Just put it here." Ouyang Yi is leisurely and leisurely. He raises his chin and points the table in front of Su Xingyu and Lin Weilong.


    The agent put down all the takeout, and busily spread it out alive. The sauced beef, cold pig''s feet, sliced duck mouth chicken and so on piled up into a hill. Su Xingyu is stunned. Is Ouyang Yi a carnivore?


    "You," she asked dully, trying to swallow her saliva, "how do you keep fit when you eat so much meat?" You know, the weight requirements of supermodels are very strict. Even if they are a little fat, those clothes cut according to the standard size will not fit!


    Ouyang Yi smiles at her: "for you, are you moved?" As she spoke, she put a pig''s hoof into her bowl, then took the millet porridge, peanuts and kelp in front of her, and ate them with little water.


    Su Xingyu was stunned for a few seconds, only to find that he was complaining about what he said before? In addition to those born lucky to eat not fat physique, what supermodel dare to eat!


    He not only ate grass by himself, but also bought her meat. Good man!


    Su Xingyu takes a bite of pig''s hoof. It''s delicious! Waxy and Q, full of collagen! The best hoof in pig''s hoof, wuwuwu, is really delicious¡° My life is yours from today on! " As she ate, she patted Ouyang Yi''s broad shoulder. She was moved to tears and could not speak clearly.


    Uncle Ouyang was very satisfied. He ate grass and said, "I''m a fool. I have pig''s feet every day."


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Xingyu nodded wildly.


    Lin Weilong wants to roll her eyes. This girl is promising. How can she be bought? He grabs the pig''s hoof with Su Xingyu impolitely: "eat less, eat less, eat more, what are you doing? Let me help you to carry more things


    Su Xingyu is in a hurry to protect the food.


    Ouyang Yi looked at it with a smile. At last, the grass was finished and the play was almost finished. He clapped his hands and said, "Xingyu, it''s rare for you to get together with us. Do you want to go to a bar in the evening? Call Jiang Zhenzhen and they. We haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Su Xingyu''s action stops, and Lin Wei grabs a piece of meat quickly.


    "You give me back the meat!" She didn''t agree and yelled. Then she turned to Ouyang Yi and said, "bar? I don''t drink. "


    "Oh, I''m honest. I''ll teach you." Ouyang Yi gave her an evil smile and gave her a wink.


    Su Xingyu has a chill


    Lin Weilong took a bite on the pig''s hoof and declared his sovereignty. Then he joined the discussion: "bar? Good! Call more people and be lively! Ouyang, your treat! Let''s rob the rich and help the poor, too! "


    Ouyang Yi easily smile: "no problem, that''s settled."


    "Hello... Hello! I haven''t agreed yet Su Xingyu is angry. What? Lin Weilong, do you want to be so active? Do you want more people to invite Ouyang? Why didn''t Ouyang kill you! Ouyang, why did you agree!


    Ouyang Yi''s face turned like a book. She said with a smile that she would take it as soon as possible. She showed a pitiful expression to her: "Xingyu, you see, I''m such a big man. I don''t even dare to eat more meat, so I can only help you eat grass... What''s the fun in my life... Drinking is one of my few fun... Just promise me once, OK? Ok... "


    "Good, good!" Su Xingyu''s goose bumps are about to explode. He really can''t stand the coquetry of a man who is 1.9 meters tall and full of muscles. He insists on it. If you think about it carefully, she has nothing to do tonight. She just had a quarrel with Lu Shifeng at noon. If you don''t want to go back so early, you might as well get together with her friends.


    "First of all, I don''t drink!" She affirmed the principle.


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. There are lemonade and juice in bars."


    His work efficiency is very high. By the end of work, a dozen cloud people who are familiar with them have gathered and headed for a bar nearby. This area is a high-end area. Besides the presence of big groups such as edge and cloud, the surrounding shopping malls and bars are also of good quality. Ouyang Yi''s selected one is famous for its "big" and "expensive".


    "It''s too expensive for you, Ouyang." A group of people came to the bar, one of the girls hesitated. Here just open a bottle of wine can be worth a month''s salary of many senior white-collar workers!


    In the crowd, Ouyang Yi turned around and said with a smile: "what''s the price? How much more can I earn after a show? I''m afraid I can''t afford it? Besides, today is a celebration for Xingyu. She won the first prize in the edge street shooting competition yesterday. "


    A lot of people paid attention to the game and suddenly realized: "it''s for Xingyu to celebrate! Then we are all in the light of Xingyu. Congratulations, Xingyu. "Su Xingyu feels like he''s lying on the gun again


    Who is cute and coquettish at noon and will drag her here by any means?


    Laughing, the crowd gathered her all the way into the bar. The field of vision darkened. The colorful laser lights mixed with music were deafening. Under the guidance of the waiter, they passed through the crowd and entered a separate box on the second floor, separated from the noisy crowd.


    Ouyang Yi ordered seven or eight bottles of wine and juice for Su Xingyu.


    Jiang Zhenzhen, who came with him, said with a smile: "Xingyu, you are not right. How can you play without drinking?" Because of her last visit to Iceland, she and Su Xingyu got to know each other a lot, which was not as good as the submissiveness when they first met.


    Su Xingyu quickly waved his hand: "I just came here when I heard that I could drink juice. If I wanted to drink wine, I would leave."


    Ouyang Yi also stopped with a smile: "forget it, let her drink juice, save some money for you."


    When all the guests spoke, others naturally didn''t say much. They coaxed for a while, such as "Why are you so good to Xingyu, Ouyang?" and "Xingyu, if you don''t agree with Ouyang, please". Ouyang Yi is used to the big scene, dealing with this kind of thing has long been skilful, three or two sentences to resolve, did not let Su Xingyu feel embarrassed.


    She is sitting on one side, holding juice, looking at Ouyang Yi''s side face, suddenly feel this person is really good.


    If


    If only Lu Shifeng had such tenderness and consideration.


    Unconsciously, thoughts drift away, and think of the cold and unsmiling man. What is he doing now? Did you really go to dinner with Zhuang Zhen at noon? Did he... Miss her?


    Hum, there must be none.


    Su Xingyu droops his eyes and drinks a mouthful of juice. It''s too late for him to bother her. How can he miss her?

 Chapter 111

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted her meditation: "Xingyu, congratulations on winning the first place in the street shooting competition. Here, cheers!"


    She looked up and saw an editor of cloud magazine holding a glass of wine, laughing to touch her juice. She couldn''t help but smile. She touched the glass of juice and looked up.


    People were laughing and making noise, and one after another people clinked glasses with her.


    Su Xingyu found that he had little experience in wine table and thought that he would be fine if he didn''t drink. Who knew that these people were so terrible when they put together juice with her, and they had the energy to pour her down¡° No, no, "she said with a smile," if you go on like this, I''ll die of water even if I''m not drunk! "


    "I told you to avoid drinking! Ha ha, I told you to hide! " We''re not going to stick to her.


    "Ouyang, Ouyang! Don''t let the waiter deliver the juice! I won''t drink, I really won''t


    "Ouyang, don''t listen to her. You must show her something today!" There was a commotion.


    Ouyang Yi is holding a glass of whisky in his hand. His slender body is leaning lazily on the sofa. His shirt collar is half loose, and the light is dim. He has a strong chest muscle. It''s like the rebirth of beauty. Well, male beauty.


    He shrugged to Su Xingyu helplessly, smile evil spirit: "can''t help you."


    Put down the glass, shake the hand screen flashing phone: "I first go out to answer the phone."


    I got up, left a group of people and left.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go, the Savior! Give it to me Several people continue to coax, holding Su Xingyu to drink her juice.


    She struggled with a sharp smile and ran out when people were unprepared: "drink, goodbye!"


    "Wow, it''s not justice!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Come back quickly!" A round of denunciation.


    Su Xingyu answered from a distance, straightened his long hair with a smile, and went to the bathroom.


    After coming out of the bathroom, she lost her way. Which way should their box go? I vaguely remember that she passed through the area near the dance floor, and then went upstairs... As she tried to recall, she walked towards the noisy dance floor and development card seats on the first floor.


    The dance floor was very noisy. The laser lights swept people dizzy. There were men and women wriggling around, and they would bump into people from time to time. Su Xingyu stumbles all the way. He doesn''t know who pushed him. Suddenly he falls to a table next to him.


    "Oh dear!" She exclaimed, barely holding the table.


    However, several wine glasses on the table had been knocked over, and the wine splashed on several people sitting at the table.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Su Xingyu repeatedly apologized.


    When I looked up, I found that there were several men sitting at the table, each with two beautiful young girls in his arms. The girls were close to the men with their bodies, and their clothes were exposed. They didn''t look like any serious people.


    She didn''t want to get into trouble, apologized and turned to leave.


    Who would have expected that the man who was closest to her clasped her wrist and said, "little beauty, why do you want to leave after apologizing? You''ve made your brothers wet. How can you compensate? "


    As she spoke, she was going to touch her hip.


    Su Xingyu dodged and realized that he was in trouble: "I''m really sorry that I knocked over several people''s wine. I''ll treat you today, waiter -! Waiter --! " She raised her voice several times and said, "come and have a look at this wine, and give some big brothers two bottles of the same wine!" She couldn''t wait for the waiter to come out.


    Seeing what she was trying to do, he said with a smile: "little beauty, it''s the first day you come to the night show. Don''t you think the waiter will meddle in this kind of business innocently? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... "


    As soon as he laughs, a few men and women who are wearing exposed clothes all laugh.


    Su Xingyu is anxious. He tries to break his wrist, but he can''t make it.


    The horizontal meat man motioned to his companion to fill a glass of wine and put it in front of Su Xingyu with a bang: "little beauty, if you know how to make this glass of wine for me, I''ll let you go. How about that?"


    "Brother Dao, you are a good man with a good heart." A woman in black gauze perspective dress smiles enchanting, ten fingers pointed with dark blue nail polish, and throws a piece of unknown medicine into the wine in front of Su Xingyu''s face. "Only in this way can it taste good enough."


    A group of people laughed again and looked at Su Xingyu like a good play.


    Su Xingyu was cold all over by them. Knowing that it was hard to do good today, he anxiously thought about the way out. She turned her head to the box on the second floor. The private boxes were next to each other. In the dim light, she couldn''t tell which one she came from. And the music and noise around her were deafening, so no one looked at her more.She was perplexed. Her eyes swept around and fell on her wrist. She said to the man, "brother Dao, take this bracelet in my hand. It''s a real jade piece. It''s worth a lot of money. How about I compensate you?"


    "Oh, I can''t see that she''s still a little rich woman," said a woman who was like a Persian cat and was leaning over the man with a little jealousy. She turned to the man with a soft smile. "Brother Dao, I don''t know how the little rich women like them are doing in bed. If they take off their clothes, they will be more... Ha ha ha."


    This sentence, several men see Su Xingyu''s eyes more exposed, one by one want to swallow her alive.


    Su Xingyu almost trembled when he was seen by them. He resisted his fear and said, "don''t touch me. My husband is not what you can afford."


    "Ha, I''m so scared!" The man named brother Dao splashed a glass of wine on Su Xingyu without warning, "smelly girl, do you know that I hate being threatened most in my life?"


    Su Xingyu couldn''t escape. He was drenched by the big glass of wine. Some people were splashed on the dance floor and screamed to escape. The scene suddenly became chaotic. Many people found that something had happened here and looked at it one after another.


    Su Xingyu''s one hand is still grasped by brother Dao, and the other hand is hidden in front of his chest, so as not to let the spring light of his clothes soaked by wine leak out.


    One of brother Dao''s brothers saw her pitiful and advised: "forget it, it''s almost enough to leave an emerald bracelet." The subtext he didn''t say was, what if this woman really has a background? Who knows.


    Brother Dao looks at Su Xingyu and laughs: "I''ve got a good figure. I don''t know how to cry on the bed."


    Su Xingyu pursed her lips and gritted her teeth. She didn''t let herself cry for a long time. No matter what, she was just a 20-year-old girl. How could she ever have been in such a battle? She only wanted to calm down and retreat. She bowed her head and tried to resist humiliation. She said to brother Dao, "thousands of mistakes are all my mistakes. Please let me go. Adults don''t remember villains."


    "Give you a break?" Brother Dao laughed and suddenly raised his voice and said, "full up!"


    The man behind him poured a large glass of wine for him.


    "No matter how full it is


    "No matter how full it is


    "Send for a bucket!"


    Brother Dao ordered, but he didn''t know his identity. It seemed that he was very powerful. Soon, a waiter brought him a wine bucket. He pointed to the wine on the table and the bucket on the ground and said to Su Xingyu, "the wine is here. You can do it by yourself. You can either drink it or pour it from head to foot. After pouring it, you can go."

 Chapter 112

    In midsummer, she was thin.


    Now the chest is still wet and can barely cover it. If this bucket of wine is poured down, the whole body must be wet. How can we cover it when it''s gone? She was pale and clenched her teeth. "I drink."


    The people around them began to coax, all kinds of strange laughs and cheers: "beauty, enough courage!"


    The enchanting woman beside brother Dao gently licked her red lips and looked at her with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Su Xingyu took a deep breath and reached for a wine glass on the table. He didn''t know the name of the wine in the large glass. The strong smell rushed to his head. She has never been able to drink since she was a child. Let alone add a bucket to a full table, I''m afraid that as long as I hold this cup, I can put her down directly. But she had no choice but to work hard to cheer herself up and drink the glass of wine when she looked up in the eyes of others.


    The hand suddenly empties, the wine cup is snatched.


    She turned her head and saw a man, wearing a familiar black suit, white shirt, silver gray tie, meticulous. His slender and powerful fingers grasped the wine glass. His narrow and deep eyes hid anger in the mysterious light of the bar. He looked at her coldly, and his thin lips spat out a few words: "waste, stand aside."


    Though, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    Although, what he said was not polite at all.


    But her tears would burst into her eyes at that moment. All the grievances, anger, fear and uneasiness would disappear when she saw him. As long as he was there, she would not be afraid any more.


    She bowed her head, wiped the corners of her eyes with her hand, and stood back.


    At the wine table, brother Dao, who is full of flesh, sits looking up and down at Lu Shifeng: "little white face, who are you


    Brother Dao''s brothers also coaxed: "ha ha ha, you little white face don''t want to save beauty from heroes, do you? I tell you, brother Dao, you can''t afford it! I don''t want to weigh my weight. I''m in a hurry to die? Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    There was a big bang.


    The glass in Lu Shifeng''s hand smashed onto the table without warning and broke instantly. A glass full of golden liquid mixed with large and small pieces of glass burst and splashed everywhere.


    And he, standing in the middle of the burst debris, was as cold as a God.


    It was quiet all around.


    Everyone''s eyes are locked on him, there are panic, there are incredible, there are shrinking


    Even the biggest brother Dao was too shocked to speak.


    Lu Shifeng threw away the residual handle of the wine cup in his hand, and his cut palm was full of blood, but he didn''t care at all. He looked straight at brother Dao: "drink, don''t bully women, I''ll come."


    Brother Dao swallowed his saliva. Now he''s a little sorry to provoke Su Xingyu.


    He thought that even if Su Xingyu was rich, he was just an ordinary rich woman. How could those ordinary rich people not be afraid when they saw him in such a mixed society? But he seems to have miscalculated. In front of him, even if he is in a suit and looks like a serious businessman, he must be a ruthless character! It''s not easy to provoke!


    Instinct before the brain made a response, brother Dao blurted out: "good."


    Lu Shifeng grabs a wine cup with his bloody palm and drinks it without looking at it. The second, the third


    There was still silence around him. Everyone was watching him drink. Only the deafening dance music mixed with red, orange, yellow and green laser lights in the bar whirled wildly and twisted the air.


    Lu Shifeng was in a hurry to drink. Soon, he drank all the six or seven Spirits on the table. He was born very handsome. After drinking, his long, narrow and sharp eyes became brighter and brighter. He looked coldly at brother Dao, which made people shudder.


    Su Xingyu was a little worried about the accident and held him: "don''t drink, I''ll come."


    He gave her a frosty look.


    She was scared, instinctively want to let go, but look at the ground there is a whole bucket of wine, although it is only a small bucket, but so much even water, I''m afraid will drink bad people! She insisted or pulled him: "really, I''ll do it."


    Lu Shifeng didn''t talk to her. He picked up the barrel with one hand, pulled out the cork and poured it into his mouth.


    In the silent gaze of the crowd, a bucket of wine was soon drunk by him.


    He patted the empty barrel on the table and looked at brother Dao like that: "man, I''ll take it away."


    Brother Dao was shocked by his momentum and swallowed his saliva. Then he said, "young man, you have a good drink. Since you give me face, I don''t care about this time. You can take it away."Then the onlookers roared, "good job!"


    "I''m a good drinker!"


    "The God of wine forest!"


    After a while, many people clapped.


    However, in this hot atmosphere, Lu Shifeng''s face is still not even a smile. He stood still, dressed in a black suit like death, and looked down at brother Dao: "I''ll give you face, and you should also give me face. Take someone to leave s city before midnight, and never come back in my life."


    As soon as the voice fell, the cheering voice of the crowd suddenly stopped as if it had been cut off.


    Who''s this kid? What a big tone!


    There was another uproar. This time, everyone was talking about Lu Shifeng''s overconfidence.


    Brother Dao was still a little afraid of him, so he had decided to expose it. But now the provocation comes to an end, which one can''t bear? Brother Dao slapped the table and suddenly changed color: "boy, don''t give me face, don''t! Don''t ask me who Zheng Changdao is! I tell you, if you offend me, I''ll take your family! "


    He has a face full of flesh and he speaks with a fierce face.


    There are kind-hearted people around who can''t help persuading: "this little brother, forget it. Anyway, your girlfriend is OK. Take her with you. Brother Dao, you can''t make trouble."


    Lu Shifeng stares at brother Dao and spits out a few words coldly: "it''s up to me to sharpen Lu''s family."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know who is the voice of a cold breath.


    The audience was silent again. This time, everyone was silent. It was a dead silence.


    Brother Dao''s face suddenly changed. These short words were like thunder in his ears. He wondered if the music in the field was too loud, which led to his auditory hallucination?


    Lu Jia!


    Is that the Lu family of the headquarters of the blade group nearby?


    It''s a top class family that only exists in legend!


    The flesh on brother Dao''s face couldn''t help twitching, and his voice stuttered: "you, you, are you from the Lu family?"


    Lu Shifeng didn''t talk to him. He took out the group access card he was carrying with him and gave him a glance. There was a line clearly engraved on the black-and-white card: Lu Shifeng, executive director and President of blade group


    Brother Dao''s whole body softened and collapsed.

 Chapter 113

    No wonder


    No wonder people have the courage to talk to him like this!


    No wonder people say that drinking all that wine is to give him face!


    I really want to give him face. Otherwise, as long as I show this card at the beginning, I don''t want to manipulate him as much as I want? Brother Dao lives on this city road. Although he has never met Lu Shifeng, he has also heard of his reputation - the young prince of the blade group, the actual decision-maker of the group, and the grandson of the old chairman!


    Brother Dao was so scared that he didn''t dare to sit any more. He got up from the sofa and bowed to Lu Shifeng: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu... I should die, I really should die!" As he said, he lashed his two mouths with full force. "I have no eyes. If I knew this lady was your woman, I would not dare to provoke her even if I ate bear heart and leopard gall! Damn me! Damn me! Damn me


    "Go away." Lu Shifeng has only one word.


    "Yes! I promise to get out of s city and never be in front of you again! " Brother Dao deserves to be a gangster. He''s a bit of a bachelor. He just pretended to be a big man like a dog. Now when he comes across a tough idea, he turns the boat and greets a group of younger brothers. Hula, he''s gone all at once. He doesn''t dare to say more.


    All of a sudden, the situation turned around. Su Xingyu, who was forced to be desperate, was not only saved, but also became the object of envy. Many women look back and forth at her with envious and envious eyes. What''s good about this woman? How can she get the favor of the prince of Lu family? It is said that the crown prince of the Lu family has always been mysterious and low-key. Not only real people rarely appear in the media, but also personal interests and gossip are rarely spread. How did this woman fall in love with her?


    In the middle of the crowd, Lu Shifeng''s suit was stiff, like a God.


    She looked up at him. The colorful lights of the bar flashed by like a dream, which made him feel warm.


    "Are you serious?" she asked painfully


    He just grabbed her hand with the uninjured hand, pushed the crowd away and took her out of the bar.


    Outside the bar, the street lights are quiet and the night is dark.


    A crescent moon hanging in the night sky, a cold wind blowing, she smelled his body strong wine.


    His step slightly shook, she quickly held him: "Lu Shifeng, do you really want to be tight? Drink so much wine, go to the hospital to have a look, in case of alcoholism how to do? "


    He waved her hand, with a thin anger: "I''m ok."


    "But you don''t look like you''re OK at all!" Su Xingyu is impatient. Lu Shifeng is too secretive and always shows off in a cold iceberg manner. If she hadn''t been sleeping with him for so long and familiar with every tiny change of him, I''m afraid she would have been cheated by him¡° Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    "I said it''s OK!" He shook off her hand again, this time very hard, and made her stagger.


    Su Xingyu was also angry, "Lu Shifeng, do you think I like to control you? If you didn''t drink this wine for me, I wouldn''t give you a hand even if you were drunk on the roadside! Why do you like to be brave so much? What can be solved by throwing out an ID card is that you have to fight with people! What if you win? Is it fun to be a drunk? "


    "I want to ask you," Lu Shifeng looked at her fiercely, as if he wanted to gouge out a hole in her body. "It''s good to tell Zhuang He that you are my wife, but you won''t say it! When my wife is such a disgrace, so wronged you


    He snapped at her, startling her.


    She never thought that he would mind it. Even at noon today, she was glad that she had succeeded in hiding her identity. She doesn''t feel ashamed to be his wife, but... What qualification does she have to be his wife? She is too weak and small. The glittering words "little lady of the Lu family" can easily trap her whole life. All her efforts and all her truths will no longer be seen. She just needs to stay by his side and be a vassal for more than ten years, decades


    A life of ashes and despair.


    She looked at him with some sadness, the night wind blowing through their clothes like a big wave against a dark reef.


    She said softly, "I just don''t want to know who is really good to me in the future."


    In a short sentence, he understood.


    This is the common sorrow of all the big names in the rich and powerful families. Maybe they can''t tell who is sincere in their life, and who is coming for their money and power. The fury of his eyes drifted away like ice, and he said in a deep voice, "you should get used to this kind of day."


    Poverty is the original sin of the poor. Wealth is the original sin of the rich. No one can easily live his life.


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "I don''t want to get used to it."She looked at him, her eyes as bright as stars in the night sky: "I want people to remember me as a photographer. Sooner or later, everyone will know that there is a photographer named Su Xingyu in the world, not Lu Shifeng''s wife. "


    Anger, and vaguely floating from his eyes: "or when I feel ashamed of my wife?"


    "I said no!" Su Xingyu is irritable. Why is this man so unreasonable?


    What else she wanted to say was that he suddenly bent over and covered his stomach.


    "Lu Shifeng!" She exclaimed, hurried forward to hold him, "are you ok?"


    He was pale, with a cold sweat on his forehead, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This scared Su Xingyu a lot. Suddenly, she thought of a joke made by Ouyang Yi at noon. Does your husband have stomach trouble¡° Hold on She was so anxious that she tried her best to hold him and let him put the weight of the whole person on her, "I''ll find a car to take you to the hospital right now!"


    He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his lip: "no... don''t go..."


    "What are you trying to do when you are like this?"


    "There are... Medicines at home..."


    Su Xingyu is stunned. Is it really a stomach disease? Otherwise, she really can''t think of any disease that can suddenly attack hematemesis after drinking, and there are standing medicines at home! She called the driver and helped Lu Shifeng into the car with the driver who came in a hurry.


    The car drove all the way home.


    Seeing Lu Shifeng''s appearance, GUI''s mother was startled and quickly came to help her: "young master! How can you be so careless of your body? When I went out this morning, I told you to have a light diet! You smell like wine Without a few words, he was distressed. "Go to bed and lie down. I''ll pour hot water for you to find medicine!"


    Su Xingyu took a look at GUI Ma, so she didn''t cook those millet porridge to clear away heat. She knew that Lu Shifeng had a stomach problem, so she made them for him? Pitifully, she was kept in the dark. A wife didn''t know anything!

 Chapter 114

    The family doctor also came quickly to show Lu Shifeng.


    Putting down the diagnosis and treatment equipment, he said: "young master, you know you have a bad stomach. How can you drink so much liquor? You have an old stomach problem. You should avoid eating. You can''t eat spicy food at all. I''m not the first day to remind you. "


    If it''s stomach trouble.


    Su Xingyu stood by the bed, looking at Lu Shifeng''s thin side face. The dim light outlined a layer of unhealthy color. Some place in her heart is inexplicably tight. She thinks of taking him to eat crayfish last night. At that time, he is not very comfortable, right? That''s why GUI Ma made millet porridge for him this morning.


    But he didn''t tell her anything.


    She was so depressed that she sent the family doctor away.


    Guarding him to drink medicine, he took the medicine bowl from her hand with pale and well-defined fingers.


    His voice is a little weak, but there is no doubt: "you go out and sleep in the guest room tonight."


    She slightly a Leng, immediately angry: "all at this time, you also show off!"


    "Get out." His voice was as cold as ice.


    She stares at him. In the dark light of the bedroom, he looks like a wounded beast on the bed. He is very weak, but he refuses to relax. He guards his territory stubbornly.


    The night wind carried the fragrance of white roses in the yard, which also made the medicine soup in his hand cool.


    "OK, I''ll go." Su Xingyu gave up confrontation with him and told herself over and over again in her heart not to worry about the patients... She knew that many people would become grumpy when they were ill, not to mention Lu Shifeng, a perverted tyrant? It''s normal to be unreasonable.


    She turned to close the window for him and left.


    Straight down the stairs, in the kitchen to find Guima: "he had stomach discomfort yesterday, right, why don''t you tell me?"


    For the first time, seeing her with such a thin angry look, GUI Ma quickly wiped her hands on her apron and lowered her head to reply, "it''s the young master who won''t let me say. You know his temper. We dare not disobey him even if we give orders. "


    "Dare not disobey?" Su Xingyu unconsciously raised the volume, "if he died outside today, don''t you dare to disobey?" Don''t blame her anger. Today''s affairs are really dangerous. If she knows that he has a stomach disease, she will stop those drinks anyway. Is there too few news about drinking and killing people these days?


    GUI''s mother trembled all over, her head was lower, and she didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Xingyu followed his tone and looked at GUI Ma coldly: "he said that men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside. I am responsible for the basic necessities of life and clothing. No matter what he eats, what he wears or what happens, he will report to me every day! If it happened again today, you wouldn''t have to stay at home. "


    It''s a cold summer night, and insects chirp one after another.


    In the quiet kitchen, Guima respectfully said, "yes."


    This is the first time for her to treat Su Xingyu with such a solemn attitude and respect from the bottom of her heart.


    Although from the first day Su Xingyu married, GUI Ma treated her very well, it was only because she was a young lady. No matter who it is - even if it''s a cat and dog who becomes a young lady, these servants will take good care of it.


    But now it''s different. She shows the momentum that a real young lady should have. When she''s not in a hurry, she''ll be held accountable when she should be held accountable, she''ll give orders when she should give orders, and she''ll never be vague when she should be cold faced


    Only such a woman can live in a mansion.


    GUI Ma had been waiting on the rich since she was a child. She had seen too many famous women and their wives and grandmothers. At first, when Lu Shifeng led Su Xingyu into her home, she was still worried because the girl looked too weak to survive in the treacherous Lu family. But now she was relieved. She found that the young lady was not as weak as she looked. The young master really married a good wife.


    GUI Ma calmed down and looked up into Su Xingyu''s eyes: "in fact, young master, he is too strong."


    Su Xingyu''s eyebrows moved: "too strong?"


    GUI Ma nodded and sighed: "young master, you are better when you are young. How many outsiders look at his appearance, but they don''t know how he suffered these years. He lost his father when he was very young. The old man said that he would inherit the blade group in the future and could not support him in the hands of a woman, so he took him from his wife and raised him in person.


    "The old man is strict, and he demands that the young master be the best in everything. When other young men of the Lu family are playing games, our young master always works hard. If he answers a wrong question in winter, he will be punished to run in the snow.


    "One year, it snowed so heavily that the young master couldn''t stand the cold. When he ran to the door of his wife''s yard, he wanted to go in and have a rest, but his wife drove him out. The lady said that in his life, he will be famous. How can he be lazy"Later that day, the young master had a high fever, and he could hardly be saved.


    "My wife didn''t say a word of warmth when she came to see him. She just urged him to get better soon. She repeatedly said that she could only count on him for the rest of her life. He couldn''t break down, so that those young men with side branches could take advantage of


    "The old man didn''t even come to see a doctor.


    "I only sent someone to take it with me, saying that if the young master survives, he will still be the eldest son of the Lu family. If he can''t bear such a minor illness and dies, he will take a straw mat and burn it. He''s not worthy of being a member of the Lu family, and he can''t even enter his ancestral grave."


    Guima''s voice echoed in the kitchen of the villa.


    The kitchen is elegant and exquisite everywhere. From decoration to utensils, it shows the style of luxury.


    But Su Xingyu was among them. He felt cold at the bottom of his heart: "heaven, is this still a relative?"


    GUI Ma said with a bitter smile, "isn''t it? Even many servants privately say that the eldest young master''s life is worse than that of the poorest orphans After the heavy snow, the young master was more taciturn and more desperate than before. He made himself stronger day and night, and his stomach was also damaged in this way. Alas, even those of us who are now looking at it are distressed. And since then, he has never asked anyone for help or made any friends. Maybe the young master thinks those are shameful things. "


    Long silence.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know what to say. She can''t imagine what a dark purgatory childhood it was.


    She thought she was unfortunate enough, but at least she had a mother who loved her deeply. Her mother''s warmth and smile lit up the rest of her life. But what about Lu Shifeng? What kept him going.


    Su Xingyu suddenly some understanding of him, understand why he drove her out of the bedroom¡ª¡ª


    Don''t want her to see his vulnerable side?


    And then there''s the stupid act of drinking together, maybe for a reason.

 Chapter 115

    GUI Ma looked at her sincerely: "young lady, please help the young master. It''s not easy for him to live these years. We are anxious in our hearts, but there is nothing we can do. Now that you are married, don''t be so cruel to him as the old man and his wife. He will count on you... Young master, he can only count on you, young lady! "


    In the summer night, the old maid''s voice was beating on her heart.


    She was a little confused, more of a feeling of a tight heart.


    Unexpectedly, she remembered that she was betrayed by Qin Mu in public. On that day, she was deeply desperate in the rainstorm. When she was most lonely and helpless, he extended his hand to her. But when he was lonely and helpless, what happened? When he was young, he was suffering from a high fever in the cold ice and snow. Who could give him a hand.


    She turned and went upstairs.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, he found that he was still awake, leaning half sideways on the head of the bed, pressing his stomach with one hand. The dim light outlined his slightly pale face, his tightly frowned brow and thin lips in a straight line, just like a lonely and chilly pine, fighting against the wind and rain alone.


    Hearing the sound, he turned his head to see her, and his eyes were cold for a moment: "I said, get out! Go away


    She bit her lip and decided not to worry about him. She took off her clothes and went to bed to his side¡° This is my home, my place, my bed, "she said, raising her chin slightly and staring at him with a pair of eyes as beautiful as the stars on a summer night." Why are you driving me away? I''ll tell you, aunt Ben is going to sleep here tonight. She''s going to sleep! "


    Lu Shifeng was irritable, and his stomach was burning with pain. His eyes were fierce as if he wanted to eat people: "are you going to roll?"


    Su Xingyu was a little afraid. He wanted to run away with his fierce eyes, but when he saw his pale face with a cold sweat, he tried to force himself to calm down¡° I won''t go away, auntie, "she announced to him, holding her head high." if you hit auntie, I don''t know how to write it. Would you like to go away and show me? "


    No one ever dared tell him to go away.


    Lu Shifeng''s hand clenched into a fist, lifted up, as if to hit her.


    She only wore a thin silk dress, but she shrunk and closed her eyes. Then he realized that he couldn''t shrink back. He opened his eyes and glared at him.


    Lu Shifeng hit the head of the bed with a heavy blow.


    "Well, you''re not going away, are you?" He was so angry that he lifted the quilt and got up to get out of bed.


    Su Xingyu blinked and was stunned. No, she didn''t roll, so he rolled himself¡° Don''t you Before she could react, she instinctively rushed to him, holding his waist tightly from behind with both hands, "don''t go, Lu Shifeng! I want to sleep with you! You sleep here, do you hear me


    "Let go!" He was angry.


    "I don''t know!" She hugged him and dropped the weight of her whole body on him. "If I don''t, I won''t! Where you go, where I go! Lu Shifeng, you can''t get rid of me! "


    Lu Shifeng, holding the wall beside the bed with one hand, came down from the bed with her. The girl''s body hit the wooden floor, so painful that she bared her teeth and yelled¡° Lu Shifeng, you bird. Beast! Lu Shifeng, you are not human! You go, if you have the ability, I''ll see you go! You sleep in the bedroom, I sleep in the bedroom, you sleep in the guest room, I sleep in the guest room! "


    Lu Shifeng did not move and looked down at her.


    From his point of view, can only see her black soft hair top, small head against his legs, like a love of the cat.


    However, he had never seen such a fierce and rogue kitten before. He thought she was clever, easy to bully and submissive. It seemed to be an illusion.


    He dropped his eyes and asked her, "don''t you hate me very much? Even if I have stomach trouble just to save you, you don''t have to worry about your conscience and compensate me with your body."


    "I...!" Su Xingyu is angry. She just wants to sleep next to him, accompany him and take care of him. Who would have thought that he was so ambiguous? She looked up and glared at him, "what do you think! Sick into such a brain full of color. Love thought! Who''s going to compensate you with your body? You''ll sleep for me tonight! "


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes are slightly deep. He didn''t say much just now. Who is the color and emotion in his head?


    In the dim yellow light, she was only wearing a thin silk dress, holding him in her arms, half kneeling and half sitting on the floor. Her small head was lifted up. From his point of view, we could see her beautiful face like jade and her chest was soft and white, which made his breathing tight, his body hot, and some part of his lower abdomen hardened uncontrollably.


    "Ah She sensed his physical changes and was so frightened that she could not help loosening his legs.


    Lu Shifeng, who had been in a bad mood, suddenly wanted to laugh. This girl, who had just been robbed by a tiger, was so scared in the twinkling of an eye that she could hardly hide from the corner and shivered.He stood there fighting for a few seconds, and his stomach was burning again. The burning pain made him frown again.


    Forget it. Put it on the account first.


    With this in mind, Lu Shifeng left her and walked towards the bedroom door step by step.


    "You still have to go?" Behind her, Su Xingyu''s grievance and unbelievable voice came. She rushed to him three or two times and hugged him again. Her little paw accidentally rubbed an important part of his body and let him take a breath.


    "Let go..." his throat is rolling, so he can''t control himself. His voice is hoarse and dangerous.


    She was afraid. She closed her eyes and said, "I don''t care. You just can''t go tonight. You... Ah!"


    With a cry of surprise, she felt that her body was pressed by some heavy object. She opened her eyes in a panic and found that he was pressing on her. He put a fire, heat and hard part against her, breathing heavily, trying to restrain himself: "you can go now, there''s still time."


    She was frightened. Her wet eyes looked at him like deer, as if she didn''t understand how things could suddenly become like this.


    "You... Aren''t you sick..." she stammered.


    The girl in her arms is soft and fragrant, as if she could turn into a pool of water with a touch. He frowned, forced to resist the impulse to eat her belly, hoarse warning her: "sick so what, deal with you don''t need much strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Despicable person color. Wolf bird. Beast!


    Su Xingyu scolded him in his heart and was about to cry.


    His burning breath sprayed on her cheek: "give you three seconds, three... Two..."


    "Don''t think you can scare me!" She went all out, eyes closed, heart a horizontal, "today I''m going to sleep with you, you play any tricks are useless!"

 Chapter 116

    "What''s the trick?" He suddenly smiles and stares at her deeply. "Su Xingyu, I should ask you what tricks you are playing. Don''t you mean I won''t give a hand even if I''m drunk on the side of the road? When I want to go to you, I always look like I want to die. How can I take the initiative today and refuse to leave? "


    She was ashamed and annoyed, her self-esteem hurt, and she turned her head and did not speak.


    He forcefully clamped her chin, pulled her head: "why?"


    But she opened her eyes and glared at him again: "are you bored? It''s like if I want to die, you won''t get on me! " As soon as the words came out, she blushed. Oh, my God, go on! She''s been with him for a long time, and she''s even rude when she talks to him! I''m so shy. I''m so shy. I''m so shy


    She twisted a few times, trying to cover her face with her hand, and was caught by her: "don''t move."


    She noticed that somewhere in his lower abdomen seemed to be hard again, which made her tremble and dare not move.


    She stammered again: "don''t mess around!"


    He frowned and felt very uncomfortable. Somewhere in his lower abdomen, he was anxious to find a way to vent his anger. The burning stomach pain didn''t relieve at all. He just wanted to laugh when he saw her in such a panic. Who just said, "it''s like if I want to die, you won''t get on me"? In the twinkling of an eye, he began to plead for mercy!


    He controlled his desire. The fire continued to force a confession: "why do you have to sleep with me?"


    "I, I..." seeing him trying to tear her silk dress, she couldn''t take care of anything and yelled, "I don''t like being alone when I''m sick. I guess you won''t like it either! You should be taken care of when you are sick! I want to take care of you! "


    "I don''t need to be taken care of."


    "You need it!" The hardest thing to say is that the rest is much easier. Su Xingyu looks at him seriously and dares to reach out and touch his face. "Lu Shifeng, I''ve been lonely since my mother died. I know what it''s like to be lonely. You''ve given me a home, and I want to give you a home."


    He didn''t speak and turned his face away from her.


    For a long time, he let her go, got up from her and went into the bathroom.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. Su Xingyu went to the door and said tentatively, "Lu Shifeng, Lu Shifeng?"


    I don''t know if he heard it or not. There was no response. She was so anxious that she circled around by the door. I didn''t know what to do? She thought back and forth about what she had just said, as if she had said nothing wrong? How to stimulate this ready bird and beast to let her go for a shower? Did he... Lose interest in her?


    My God


    She should be happy, but I don''t know why, but there is a faint loss in her heart?


    "Lu Shifeng, are you ok?" As she walked around the door, she said, "he''s still sick. Will taking a shower like this aggravate his illness?"?


    Just as she was in such a hurry to think about breaking in, the door was opened.


    He came out naked, with a white bath towel tied around his waist. There were crystal beads rolling on his graceful and vigorous muscles. It looked sexual and dangerous.


    Su Xingyu subconsciously stepped back.


    A terrible thought flashed in my heart - well, he won''t take a bath first, and then eat and wipe her clean?


    She... Can she escape now


    Lu Shifeng moved forward step by step.


    She stepped back.


    Finally, the back against the bedroom wall, no retreat.


    He sneered: "just this courage, dare to provoke me."


    She blinked her wet eyes again, which seemed to be her habitual action when she was nervous. She said to him carefully, "when you are sick, you should take a good rest. Don''t, don''t do strenuous exercise, ha?"


    He sneered again and ordered, "go and get me my pajamas."


    As if she was granted amnesty, she trotted to give him the pajamas, and at his instigation, she changed them for him like a daughter-in-law.


    The Dark Black Satin Robe fell on his strong chest. It looked amazing. She turned red. Don''t open her head.


    He didn''t tease her this time. He went to bed on his long legs and lay on his side with his back to her.


    She waited for a long time with fear. Seeing that he was really sleeping peacefully, she lay down on the other side of the bed and turned off the light.


    Landing outside the window, the starry sky in summer is quiet.


    She couldn''t sleep in the dark. She couldn''t help but look at Lu Shifeng. The man was breathing with his back to her. It seemed that he had already gone to sleep.She couldn''t help raising her little hand slightly.


    Take it back.


    Again.


    Repeatedly many times, finally, carefully around his waist, fumbled to his abdomen. His warm and fragrant little hand gently covered the place where he seemed to be his stomach. He rubbed it, as if he felt at ease and stopped. The owner of the little hand smiles contentedly and sleeps quietly with his forehead gently against his broad shoulder.


    The starry sky is shining in summer.


    The stars all over the sky are gorgeous and bright.


    Actually, Lu Shifeng didn''t sleep at all. He felt the light and warm hands in his abdomen and the fragrant breath of the people behind him. For a long time, he also stretched out a long and well-defined hand and covered her hand. Xingyu, my little wife, you don''t want to escape in this life.


    This sleep, Su Xingyu sleep very sweet, rarely wake up when Lu Shifeng is still.


    In the morning light, he looked down at her attentively and saw her open her eyes and turn her head as if nothing had happened.


    "Lu Shifeng..." she rubbed her eyes, but also some not awake, "how do you feel, stomachache better?"


    "It''s all right." He rarely spoke to her peacefully, but next sentence woke her up from all her sleepiness. "I''ve made an appointment for dinner at the weekend, and I''ll take you back to my old house to meet my family."


    Meet... Family?!


    She was in a trance when she remembered that he had said that he would take her home to meet her grandfather and mother at the end of the street shooting competition. But she had forgotten this matter for a long time, OK! At this moment or feel good suddenly, no psychological preparation.


    "I..." she was about to cry, reluctantly, "can I..."


    "I said earlier that I couldn''t leave," he resumed to be the fierce Lu Shifeng, squinting his eyes and threatening her, "if you don''t go, I''ll order a press conference to announce the identity of your young wife of the Lu family to the whole world."


    She had a flash of light in her head: "then, can you not disclose my identity if I go?"


    His eyes are more dangerous: "you''ve learned how to bargain."


    Su Xingyu wants to cry, this change. State bird. Beast, devil, tyrant! Wuwuwukui, she was so kind to him yesterday. As a result, as soon as her stomachache was cured, she recovered her ferocious nature!

 Chapter 117

    She said weakly to her finger: "please... Please... At least don''t disclose my identity before I become a photographer, OK? I''ll listen to you for everything else, really! You know I don''t want to be your wife. I''m just afraid that this identity will bring me too much glory, and it will cover up my own efforts! "


    Lu Shifeng thought deeply: "everything is up to me?"


    "Yes, yes!" She nodded like a peck of rice.


    "That''s good," he said to her with rare admiration. "I''m not allowed to make friends with Xia Ling and Ou Yangyi. I''ll find someone to mend the etiquette of the rich family these days. The old house has a lot of rules. I don''t want you to be criticized."


    Su Xingyu widened his eyes: "wait! This...! "


    She can do anything else, but making friends is a matter of principle! A matter of principle!


    How many times have they argued about it!


    She summoned up the courage to see him: "make friends this matter... Can..."


    "No," he said coldly, "Su Xingyu, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Use your brain to think about who you went out drinking with yesterday and where the other party was when the accident happened? No matter how loose Ouyang Yi is, do you think he really has no city? How does a man who has no city become the most valuable male model in the world? Do you think he is Xia Ling, and can he rely on beauty for men''s protection


    "He...!" Su Xingyu was shocked and felt that his brain was not enough. He instinctively retorted, "Xiaoling doesn''t rely on men!"


    Lu Shifeng: "let''s talk about Ouyang Yi first!"


    "Oh... Ouyang Yi." Su Xingyu nodded foolishly, thinking, suddenly also some startled, yesterday is not Ouyang Yi to pull her to drink? He chose the place, and she didn''t see him when she had an accident... But would it be too unfair for him to convict Ouyang Yi in this way¡° It''s normal for a group of people to drink together with friends I haven''t seen for a long time. The place where I had an accident was far away from the box, let alone Ouyang Yi. Other people didn''t notice it. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. "


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "at this time, do you still speak for him?"


    She hardened her head: "Lu Shifeng, you have prejudice against him."


    "What about prejudice?" Lu Shifeng gave a cold smile. In the dawn, he was like a thin blade. "He was the fourth young master of the flying eagle group. Even if he emphasized that he was a bastard ten thousand times, he could not erase the blood of the Steinway family. Xingyu, you are the young lady of the Lu family. You have your duty to avoid all those who plot against the Lu family, even if they are suspected of plotting against the Lu family. "


    She was silent.


    She recognized the meaning of his words. Whether Ouyang Yi had ulterior motives or not, she should avoid suspicion in her capacity.


    She thinks of the man who always laughs lazily like a playboy. When she helps her, her eyes seem to shine with the light of the whole world. Although she doesn''t touch much, it''s undeniable that she likes the time with him very much. It''s relaxing and comfortable, just like every tiny molecule in the air is releasing a happy atmosphere.


    Friends


    Is it necessary to lose it for such an unwarranted reason?


    She dropped her eyes and clenched her hands. In fact, she didn''t feel that she was the young lady of the Lu family. Her identity was too illusory.


    But just now, Lu Shifeng said, you have your duty.


    She suddenly realized that all her food and clothing, all the strength to break away from her selfish relatives, and embrace her dream with both hands, all came from him and his family, the Lu family. The Lu family provided shelter for her, and she also needed to do her part for the Lu family.


    She looked up at Lu Shifeng with clear eyes: "will you investigate Ouyang Yi?"


    "Of course." No one can retreat after hurting his wife. He will dig out all the hidden threats one by one.


    "Then..." Su Xingyu bit his lip. "I promise you that I will keep a distance from Ouyang Yi before you find out the truth. Except for business, I will not have any private contact. But you have to promise me that if you find out Ouyang Yi, you can''t stop us from making friends any more. "


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were dark: "I don''t like my women making friends with other men."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "I didn''t."


    Su Xingyu has a headache. He thinks this man is unreasonable and tries to reason with him: "I''m a photographer now. I''ll make a lot of friends, including men and women, such as Lin Weilong..."


    "Yes, and Lin Weilong," Lu Shifeng interrupted, "you are not allowed to associate with these men."


    "You Su Xingyu is so angry that he wants to hit the pillow on his head. Who does this young lady love? She quit!Lu Shifeng took it for granted: "did you hear that?"


    "I don''t know!" She glared at him and saw that he didn''t look good, so she forbeared... Forbeared again


    "Lu Shifeng," she said in a different tone, adopting a soft posture, "what''s the point of arguing now? You go to check Ouyang Yi first. If he really has no problem, we''ll talk about it. "


    "And Lin Weilong?"


    "Are you finished?" Su Xingyu wants to slap himself in the face. What''s Lin Weilong to tell him¡° If you look at Xia Ling, besides Pei Ziheng, there are also her agent Chu Chen and producer Feng Kun. They are all her good friends! Why is the same woman, she can make so many friends, I can''t! "


    "That''s why I told you to break up with Xia Ling," Lu Shifeng said with no expression. "You will be corrupted by her."


    Su Xingyu


    She vowed that if she mentioned a word about her friends with Lu Shifeng again, she would be a pig!


    She didn''t want to pay any attention to him. She went to the bathroom to take a shower. She slammed the bathroom door in front of him and made a loud noise.


    In less than a second, he pulled the door open and pointed out his head to yell at him: "Xiao Ling likes Pei Ziheng, you know, Pei Ziheng also likes her! You see how people treat their women. How about you! I''m the only one who''s not wearing a chastity belt! Feudalism and obstinacy! It''s also the president. Why is there such a big gap? "


    "Su Xingyu!" Lu Shifeng''s voice is on the verge of explosion.


    She was afraid after yelling. She slammed the door again and locked it. She hid behind the door in shock.


    Dead, dead, dead


    She must be crazy to yell at him!


    Beside the bed in the bedroom, Lu Shifeng stares at the bathroom door, hoping to make a hole in it.


    Does she... Know what he hates most in his life? It was taken to compare with PEI Ziheng!


    They are also super rich families. Naturally, the two eldest sons of the same age will be compared from the very beginning. Since childhood, his grandfather and Pei Ziheng''s father have been working hard. Today your son is not as tall as my grandson, and tomorrow your grandson is not as good as my son

 Chapter 118

    The two families are in the same city again. Those who look up but don''t look down are more and more inseparable.


    From a very young age, the most common sentence Lu Shifeng heard was "look at Pei Ziheng!"!


    For him, Pei Ziheng is the child of other people in the legend. No matter how hard he tries, these three words follow like a magic spell.


    He didn''t know what Pei Ziheng thought. Maybe that man hated him for the same reason. Therefore, no matter what occasions they met, they never approached each other. Even if they lived in the same rich area, they never contacted each other, except that the girls of the two families were a little too close recently.


    Lu Shifeng rubbed his forehead, thinking of Xia Ling, he began to have a headache again.


    What is Pei Ziheng''s aesthetics? Do you like girls who are boring and noisy? No, I''ve damaged his star feather!


    Lu Shifeng thought that he was better than Pei Ziheng in the matter of women at least. Xingyu is so beautiful, quiet and clever - well, let alone the occasional bad temper. When grandfather saw the star feather real person, should also like? He has been asking himself not to follow the example of Pei Ziheng''s daughter-in-law star, so he married his daughter-in-law. Although there is no order from his parents, matchmaker''s words are not as good as the rules of other rich families'' children, it''s enough for his grandfather to use it to stimulate the nerves of Pei''s elders.


    Thinking of this, his lips bend down imperceptibly. Well, after fighting with PEI Ziheng for half of his life, in the end, Xingyu is still fighting for fame.


    He decided to let her go, not to worry about her small offense, and in a good mood to get up to change, went to the company.


    Blade group headquarters.


    President''s office.


    Dressed in a black suit and white shirt, Xie Yan reported to Lu Shifeng in a polite way: "I have sent someone to monitor the bar. Last night, when my wife passed the dance floor, someone pushed her and pushed her to Zheng Changdao''s table. The person who pushed her also found out, and didn''t ask anything. The woman was frightened, and only said repeatedly that she was careless and didn''t know that she would cause so much trouble. In addition, I also sent people to investigate. In one night, our best private detectives investigated all the social relations of the woman and found that she didn''t know Zheng Changdao at all and couldn''t fight with Ouyang Yi. It''s probably just a misunderstanding. "


    Lu Shifeng tapped the table twice with his slender fingers: "do you believe it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Xie Yu bowed his head slightly: "it''s hard to say. I''ve asked them to continue to check. Zheng Changdao and Ouyang Yi will check inside and outside. "


    Lu Shifeng asked, "what about the waiter?"


    Yesterday afternoon, he ordered a restaurant near the bar to serve as a partner. When he went to dinner in the evening, he heard the waiter say in private: "there seems to be something wrong in the bar next door. A group of big men force a girl to drink. The girl looks very rich and wants to use her bracelet to calm things down. They also disagree. What a beautiful bracelet. Platinum and a lot of jadeite flakes are strung together. Rich people are luxury. "


    At that time, his heart moved. The bracelet made of jade flakes is very rare. It happened that Su Xingyu was wearing it.


    He stopped the waiter and asked, "what does that girl look like?"


    The waiter shook his head: "I also listen to people, not very clear, like long hair, very beautiful."


    Lu Shifeng''s uneasiness intensified. He rushed to the bar and saw that Xingyu was being bullied.


    But in hindsight, there is something strange about it. When Su Xingyu was bullied, many people in the bar didn''t know. How could a waiter in the next restaurant be so well informed? And it happened in front of him? The other is, "go and check my itinerary last night to see who divulges it."


    If Ouyang Yi did it, it might be a bar according to his schedule!


    Xie Yan bowed his head: "yes."


    "The waiter should check it out."


    Xie Yan''s face showed a look of embarrassment: "after repeated inquiries, the waiter said it was another waiter who told her, and the other waiter said it was another... Our people followed suit and finally found the bar guests, but there were too many and too many guests in that place, so they didn''t know who was the first to spread the news." Moreover, although not many people saw Su Xingyu being bullied at that time, they could not rule out the possibility that the guests saw Su Xingyu and were heard and spread by the waiter when they were talking.


    Lu Shifeng''s voice is cold: "don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    Xie''s head is lower: "yes." These coincidences are perfect, but they are deliberate.


    Lu Shifeng leaned back into the wide chair of the boss and said, "well investigate the waiter who talked to me. Even if all the rumors were arranged as a coincidence, there must be something wrong with the waiter in the end. Ouyang Yi must ensure controllability and that the waiter will tell me what he should say, so that I can find out that the victim is Xingyu. It''s impossible for him to let it go. "Xie Yu bowed his head again: "yes, I will call the micro expression expert and lie detector to give you the results as soon as possible."


    Lu Shifeng nodded and asked him to step down.


    He was the only one left in the big office. He got up and went to the floor glass window, overlooking the city.


    Half of the city is under his feet. He frowns slightly and thinks, if Ouyang Yi deliberately designed the play, why?


    Is it aimed at Xingyu or at him?


    At the same time.


    Su Xingyu is restless when he stays at home.


    She was nervous at the thought of going back to her old house to meet Lu Shifeng''s family at the weekend. She didn''t know what those people thought of her daughter-in-law, who was not right?


    No three media six Ping, no parents, relatives and friends of the blessing... Their marriage is too hasty, finally to the time.


    "Ah... It''s so annoying..." Su Xingyu covered his face and rolled on the bed, blaming Lu Shifeng. What did he mention to see his family!


    The phone rang.


    She grabbed, "hello?"


    On the other side, Ouyang Yi''s lazy and smiling voice came: "little beauty Xingyu, do you miss me?"


    Hearing his voice again, Su Xingyu''s mood is very complicated. This morning''s conversation with Lu Shifeng still reverberates in his ears. Does Ouyang Yi have ulterior motives in approaching her?


    She thought about it, sat up from the bed, and asked in a flat tone: "Ouyang, what''s the matter?"


    "As soon as I came up, I asked if I had anything to do with you. You make me sad. Can''t I chat with you if I have nothing to do?" Ouyang Yi''s exaggerated and injured voice came from the phone.


    Su Xingyu held his forehead and sighed: "my husband is a vinegar jar. He doesn''t allow me to go too close to my male friends. In order not to let him explode, you''d better get down to business."

 Chapter 119

    Ouyang Yi sighed, his voice flashy as an aria: "I hate not to meet before I get married - Xingyu, why didn''t I meet you first?"


    Su Xingyu forced his forehead to jump: "get down to business!"


    Ouyang Yi was aggrieved: "Xingyu, you are more and more fierce... Well, let me get down to business. Why did you leave without saying hello last night? You didn''t help yourself?"


    That''s the business? Su Xingyu''s shallow eyes were a little deep. After a moment of silence, he said as if nothing had happened: "don''t you know?"


    Ouyang Yi seemed puzzled: "what do you know? Have you been robbed of money or sex? We all bet if you saw some handsome guy on the way to the bathroom and ran away with others! Come on, tell me the truth. I''ve put a bet on you


    Su Xingyu: "it''s nothing. I felt a little uncomfortable last night. I went home first."


    She suddenly didn''t want to confront Ouyang Yi. If he deliberately set up the situation, she didn''t want to accompany him to act here; If not, why do you say it to increase his trouble?


    She changed the subject: "anything else? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    "Don''t hang up, don''t hang up!" Ouyang Yi is anxious, "I haven''t finished my words yet! Xingyu, in fact, I wanted to ask you yesterday. Do you remember last time I told you that I wanted you to take brand endorsement photos for me? It''s M.J., the world''s top men''s clothing brand. They are going to hold a show in s city. I''ll see you by the way. Tomorrow night, when you come to the show, I''ll introduce the person in charge of them to you. "


    Su Xingyu thinks about it. It''s something.


    Now, although Lu Shifeng has promised to let her become a photographer, she has not officially started taking over work.


    Since Ouyang Yi''s invitation has been put forward for a long time, and M.J. is a top international brand, she really can''t think of any reason to refuse.


    However, in view of Lu Shifeng''s warning this morning, she asked: "why did you come to me? A lot of photographers want to take this job, right


    Ouyang Yi began his flashy and aria like tone again: "you can only drink from 3000 weak waters. It''s hard to drink from the sea. You can''t see the bright moon from the peak... Little beauty Xingyu, after seeing your photos, no other photos can enter my eyes. I like your style very much, especially in this life. It''s not your choice."


    The last few words are full of enchantment, just like sweet words.


    Su Xingyu has a headache again, and automatically filters the ambiguity in his intonation. "Is that really all


    "Really," Ouyang Yi vowed, "otherwise I would not change people under the pressure of M.J! Xingyu, you don''t know how rubbish photographers used to be. That kind of old-fashioned composition and expression will directly damage my value! I''m old. If I don''t change a creative photographer, I''ll be shot dead on the beach by those younger generation! Do you have the heart, Xingyu? "


    Speaking of the end, the voice soft down, with a bit entangled. Soft coquetry.


    Su Xingyu wants to tell him sincerely, even if he is shot dead on the beach, what? With his good voice, he can be a voice actor! Good voice!


    She couldn''t stand the location and bowed her head: "OK, I promise you to come and meet the person in charge."


    Ouyang Yi cheered and soon sent an e-invitation to a famous show in the city at eight o''clock tomorrow evening.


    Su Xingyu took the invitation and looked at it, thinking that since he had helped her a lot, she should help him this time. Ouyang Yi said that he would also take part in the show tomorrow night, so she would take more photos for him. So the next day, she picked out a light clothes, put on a single shoulder bag of photographic equipment, and simply went out of the door.


    The show at night is like a crystal palace with bright lights and beautiful clothes.


    The guests invited to watch the show all have extraordinary taste. The men are wearing elegant formal clothes, and the women are wearing the latest evening dresses of the season with unique ideas. The fashion show is like a battlefield.


    Only Su Xingyu, a simple shirt, trousers and equipment bag, looks like a journalist running the news. When he walks along the red carpet at the door, many people look at him.


    "I''m sorry, miss," a security guard stopped her and said politely, "the staff entrance is on the other side."


    Su Xingyu a Leng: "I am not a staff member."


    The security guard looked at her and saw that she was young, so he said, "are you a new journalist? I''m sorry, we''re not allowed to work here. "


    They stayed on the red carpet for a while, and some people around had already seen them.


    Another security guard also came over, ready to deal with the trouble caused by the "little reporter who accidentally broke in".Su Xingyu lowered his head and took out his mobile phone from his equipment bag: "I have this..."


    Just want to take out the e-invitation sent by Ouyang Yi to the security guard. Suddenly, I hear a sneer from behind: "ah, who should I be, Su Xingyu? You are here, too. What, is this a career change as a photojournalist? Do you understand the rules? The entrance of a little reporter like you is on the other side, walking on the red carpet? You, don''t, deserve. "


    Su Xingyu looked back and saw a girl wearing a very delicate lace dress, holding the well-dressed man around her gracefully.


    It''s su Xingqi and Qin Mu.


    No matter where they go, these two people are haunted?


    Her original good mood was destroyed and she looked at Su Xingqi coldly: "what''s the matter with you if I''m worthy or not? It''s you. After so many years as a model, you still haven''t made any progress. You''re not qualified to be on the catwalk tonight, are you? To rub the red carpet with the relationship of the second young master of the Qin family, are you going to send a press release to raise your price? "


    It''s no wonder that she is mean. Su Xingqi has done such a thing too many times. From childhood to adulthood, Su Xingyu has been numb.


    Isn''t it just to expose the shortcomings, who won''t?


    On the winding red carpet, Su Xingqi didn''t expect her to speak so sharp that her face almost changed color: "you, don''t talk nonsense! What rubs the red carpet? I''m brother Qin Mu''s girlfriend. Today I''m watching the show as a celebrity in the industry! I think it''s you who rubs the red carpet, a little photojournalist. Do you want to go through the main entrance? Ha, make people laugh


    Su Xingyu, Qin Mu''s girlfriend?


    Su Xingqi probably forgot how she begged herself to be her elder sister to bring her in through Qin Mu''s relationship when she met a senior occasion when she couldn''t get in when she just became a model


    It''s a pity that she was too stupid to be a sister. She helped them to get along again and again. In the end, she was abandoned as my shoes.


    Su Xingyu tightened the equipment bag on her shoulder. She didn''t want to talk to her anymore. She turned around and continued to negotiate with the security guard: "in fact, I have an invitation."

 Chapter 120

    This kind of big show security quality is very good, smell speech, politely said: "please show me."


    She turned on her mobile phone and wanted to call out the invitation letter that Ouyang Yi sent her. However, she didn''t expect that the signal was bad and didn''t turn it on after several times.


    This... Broken cell phone!


    She stares at her mobile phone, speechless. It''s a bargain she bought before she married Lu Shifeng, and she hasn''t thought about changing it since she got married.


    But it fell off the chain at the critical moment!


    It''s a small matter that she can''t get into the show. She doesn''t want Su Xingqi and Qin Mu to see jokes!


    That kind of "ex boyfriend and the woman who robbed ex boyfriend brag in front of him, but he is very down" mood, I believe... Is a woman who has been cheated will understand!


    Sobbing... Su Xingyu is really going to cry.


    "Ha ha, pretend, you continue to pretend," Su Xingqi said with a smile. "Being a man, you should have a little self-knowledge. Brother Qin Mu, don''t you think so?"


    Since meeting Su Xingyu on the red carpet, Qin Mu beside Su Xingqi has been silent.


    He was almost greedy to look at the girl in front of him. Long time no see, she seemed to be moistened. Her originally fair skin is now fragile and light makeup. Although it is not as gorgeous and noble as those guests in the show, she is born with a unique temperament, such as water lotus, tingtingying. Standing there quietly makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Does she... Still hang out with that man named Ouyang Yi?


    I don''t think so. Otherwise, how could I dress so down and carry a camera and pretend to be a photographer and plan to enter the show? She wants to enter the show so much, doesn''t she want to find Ouyang Yi to get back together? What''s good with that playboy? Everything Ouyang Yi can give her, he can give her!


    On this thought, Qin Mu could not help but open his mouth: "Xingyu, if you want to enter, I''ll take you in."


    Su Xingyu looked up at him in surprise.


    Su Xingqi, who was wearing a lace dress on one side, was also very surprised, and cried out: "brother Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu said to Su Xingqi, "Qiqi, you should be sensible. Your sister has become like this now. We should help her."


    Su Xingqi bit her lip and said, "she''s not my sister! She came home with a lawyer the other day and broke up with us! Brother Qin Mu, you don''t know what she made of her father! Such a man is not worthy to be my sister This is also the reason why she dares to ridicule Su Xingyu in front of Qin Mu. Now she is standing on the commanding height of morality!


    No matter how much you scold Su Xingyu, it''s su Xingyu who should be blamed!


    Qin Mu looked at Su Xingyu incredulously: "Xingyu, how can you do this?"


    Su Xingyu looked at his sad look and almost believed that he was really a good man. A sneer rose from the corner of his lip: "Qin Mu, who am I? How can I not? How can I not tell you?"


    "Brother Qin Mu, look at her!" Su Xingqi added fuel to the fire, "she doesn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    During this period of time, Su Xingqi is very proud of taking Qin Mu from Su Xingyu, but she is also afraid to find that the man has been thinking about Su Xingyu all the time - often, when they are dating, his eyes will suddenly be in a trance and ask her to cry several times before she can recover. Su Xingqi later check, those are he and Su Xingyu have common memories of the place.


    Su Xingyu, a woman, is really Haunted!


    Su Xingqi''s eyes were full of malice, and she spared no effort to sow dissension: "she is like this to her parents and sisters. I''m afraid she never loved you, brother Qin Mu!"


    "Enough!" Qin Mu a low drink, stopped Su Xingqi continue to speak.


    He is now in a very upset mood, did not expect that the woman he once loved was such a cold and heartless person?


    No, he doesn''t believe it. He will never believe Su Xingyu didn''t love him!


    How heartbroken she was when she broke up with him!


    He gazed at the girl in light clothes and said, "Xingyu, look back, don''t pester Ouyang Yi any more. People have already dumped you. If you are short of money, you can tell me, I can... "


    In the middle of what he said, he found that Su Xingyu was not listening at all. With one hand, the girl is struggling to hold the strap of the single shoulder equipment bag, and the other hand is pressing on the mobile phone screen. She doesn''t know what message she is sending.


    "Xingyu!" He was a little annoyed, grabbed her cell phone, "I''m talking to you!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Xingyu''s mobile phone signal is not good, so she can only give up refreshing the e-invitation and send text messages to Ouyang Yi in the show for help, lamenting her misfortune at the entrance.He is working hard, but his mobile phone has fallen into Qin Mu''s hands.


    "Give it back to me!" She was so angry that she thought Qin Mu was noisy like a fly, but let him be noisy. Unexpectedly, he dared to rob her cell phone¡° Qin Mu, are you sick No matter how good she was, she could not help yelling, "are you the virgin or the father! Don''t split your leg and look like a love saint, disgusting! Give me back my cell phone! "


    Her voice was too loud. There were several people around who were paying attention to the movement here. At this time, more people came to see her.


    Around the cordon outside the red carpet, many reporters Hula and gathered the cameras. Red carpet quarrels! Once in a hundred years! It''s the first time for celebrities to quarrel in private even if they are dirty!


    "Click" "click" "click"


    The flash went crazy.


    Su Xingqi, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes, could not help but side her head and instinctively hid behind Qin Mu.


    She''s a public figure, shameful!


    Qin Mu also frowned: "Xingyu, how can you become a shrew?"


    "You robbed my cell phone and said I was a shrew?" Su Xingyu was so angry that he laughed, "Qin Mu, you scum, give me back my cell phone! Or believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " She probably stayed with Lu Shifeng for a long time and became more and more violent. In the face of Qin Mu, a tall and big man, she dared to rush up and work hard.


    Hiding behind Qin Mu, Su Xingqi falsely yells: "Su Xingyu, don''t pester brother Qin Mu all the time. He doesn''t love you for a long time!" Her voice is graceful and melodious. It is clearly "persuasive", but it has a delicate and moving flavor. On one side, many guests and reporters who did not know the truth turned out to be the haunting drama of their predecessors? I can''t help but despise Su Xingyu a little more.


    "Is that Su Xingqi in the lace dress? It''s so pathetic. It''s hard to avoid this kind of mess when you''re with a rich boyfriend. "


    "Didn''t you hear that the second son of the Qin family had a chaotic private life?"


    "He''s not in a mess, but there are also women who rush to paste forward."

 Chapter 121

    There was a lot of discussion.


    Originally, there was a big fight between the three. Under Su Xingqi''s words, she and Qin Mu, the two people who started the trouble, became victims in a flash. However, Su Xingyu, the real victim, became a shameless woman and a target of being despised.


    Su Xingyu is very angry, but she doesn''t care about the public image. She should care about it. Don''t stop Lu Shifeng from announcing her identity¡° The glittering title of "little lady of the Lu family" comes out to see who dares to chew on her!


    But it''s important for her to live happily alone!


    She ignored the mobile phone in Qin Mu''s hand: "give it back to me!"


    As soon as Qin Mu lifted his hand back, he flashed away easily: "Xingyu! Don''t make trouble, promise me, don''t rush into the show, don''t be self contemptuous, I''ll give you back my mobile phone! " In the final analysis, he thought that Ouyang Yi had dumped her, and she wanted to get in and fight with her. How can the woman he loved give up to Ouyang Yi at will?! Even if the star feather''s behavior is not decent, but he can forgive her, in married Qiqi still take care of her for a lifetime!


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he was about to explode that he jumped on him again: "give it back to me!"


    Qin Mu flashed back again. She easily dodged Su Xingyu''s attack. From the cordon outside the red carpet, it was as if he was teasing Su Xingyu.


    Many people don''t know that Qin Mu robbed people''s mobile phones. A reporter yelled: "don''t rush, girl. They all have girlfriends. No matter how hard you are, you can''t marry a rich second generation! Don''t disgrace us as journalists


    "Yes, yes!" Other reporters agreed, and the camera kept snapping at them.


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he wanted to cry. He just came to see a show. How could he suffer such a disaster? Holding back her tears and biting her teeth, she vowed to take down her mobile phone, and the voices of people around her became louder.


    At this moment, a hand tightly grasped Qin Mu''s hand, and it didn''t take much effort to twist it behind him. The pain made Qin Mu yell, and the mobile phone in his hand also fell.


    The hand released him easily and seized the cell phone.


    "I don''t know why it''s so busy outside," said Ouyang Yi, dressed in a silver blazer and shining like a prince in a fairy tale, smiling and showing his white teeth, returning his mobile phone to Su Xingyu. "Little beauty Xingyu, you can really make trouble."


    It''s all quiet.


    Su Xingyu silently took over the mobile phone, just that volcano like anger also faded a lot, looked up at Ouyang Yi: "what signal do you break here? I can''t get the invitation out! "


    Under the gaze of numerous well-dressed celebrities and reporters, Ouyang Yi bowed down to her gentlemanly, with an apologetic smile on her handsome face: "I''m so sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness that has wronged you."


    His perfect and impeccable manner caused a flash of flash. Su Xingyu, who stood aside and received his gift, was also taken into the camera, just like the beautiful picture of Prince and Cinderella in a fairy tale.


    The reporters whispered: "look, that''s Ouyang Yi. It seems that the girl carrying the equipment bag has a good relationship with him?"


    "It seems very familiar. It''s strange that Ouyang''s appearance, family background and career achievements are all lost to Qin Mu. The second son of the Qin family has been relying on his family and has no right of inheritance. How can Ouyang Yi be as brilliant as the world he has built? If I were a woman, I would choose Ouyang Yi! Since that girl is familiar with Ouyang Yi, there''s no need to pester Qin Mu. "


    "That is, Qin Mu has a girlfriend, and Ouyang Yi is still single."


    People are puzzled. Is it su Xingyu''s obsession with Qin Mu, just like the girl in the lace dress just now? Already a reporter with strong curiosity and keen sense of touch yelled at Ouyang Yi: "Ouyang! What''s going on! Can we have some information to let us know how to write news headlines


    As one of the world''s top supermodels, Ouyang Yi is very familiar with maintaining a good relationship with reporters.


    Smell speech, he grins, reply loudly: "nothing, just a little misunderstanding. I specially invited Xingyu to come to see my show. Who knows that the signal is bad, and her e-invitation didn''t come out, so I went out to take it


    Said, and shrugged innocently: "as for what happened outside, I also want to ask you, you also saw me to arrive, what also do not know."


    With a bit of humor, the speech triggered a good laugh.


    Su Xingyu stood in front of him, holding his mobile phone, looked up and said: "Ouyang, thank you."


    Ouyang Yi''s smile is full of charming Charm: "thank you. I''m sorry for inviting you here. I haven''t protected you yet."Around the red carpet, the flash began to ring again.


    No way, Ouyang Yi''s appearance is really explosive, and she is famous. She is always the focus of attention at any station. What''s more, there are suspected scandals? Together with Su Xingyu was also photographed and photographed, the popularity of the prosperous, Su Xingqi this serious model are crowded down.


    Su Xingqi secretly clenched her teeth. She was very bent in her heart, but she had nothing to do with them.


    On one side, Qin Mu didn''t know whether he was dislocated by Ouyang Yi''s hand or what. His face turned white and looked very painful.


    Su Xingqi held him gracefully and asked gently, "brother Qin Mu, are you ok?"


    Qin Mu ignored him and looked at Su Xingyu with a complicated look. Under the light of the stars outside the show, the girl''s beautiful face seemed to be shining, and she looked at Ouyang Yi''s beautiful picture with a smile in her eyes.


    Qin Mu''s heart was throbbing. She used to only look at him!


    Now, his pain became like this, but she ignored him!


    "Ouyang Yi," he said difficultly, looking at Ouyang Yi, "if you are a man, treat her well, and see what you wear for her! Just let her come to the show like this! If you can''t support her, don''t be with her


    Once the words came out, the onlookers were in an uproar.


    What, is this girl Ouyang Yi''s woman?


    It''s really shabby to let your own women dress like this to watch the show!


    Although many sharp eyed fashion people recognize that Su Xingyu''s shirts and trousers are also top brands, no matter how big the basic shirts and trousers are, they are far less valuable than evening dresses of the same grade!


    This kind of occasion does not give own woman to wear evening dress, also really too cheap!


    "It''s not like what Ouyang Yi would do?" Those whispers spread again, "it''s said that although he''s a playboy, he''s super generous to every girlfriend. He''s never stingy with luxury cars, luxury houses and jewelry dresses!"

 Chapter 122

    People feel that the situation is very strange, a courageous reporter continued to roar at Ouyang: "Ouyang, what''s the relationship between other people''s sister and you?"


    Ouyang Yi laughs again: "you guess?"


    Su Xingyu gave him a small warning.


    He finally got a little formal, explained to the group of reporters: "good friends, don''t Scribble. Xingyu is a photographer. Although he got the guest ticket this time, he planned to take some pictures for me. That''s why he came here wearing this kind of equipment. I told her not to shoot any more. She didn''t listen. It''s very nice to me. " With that, he showed a smile that turned all living beings upside down.


    Su Xingyu has a headache. He feels that if he goes on like this, he will cut them off without Lu Shifeng finding out any plot.


    She lowered her head and brushed her mobile phone. Finally, she brushed out the invitation and handed it to the security guard: "now can I go in?"


    The security guard said: "it''s the golden invitation! The highest level of invitation on site, qualified to enter the backstage! Of course, welcome, distinguished guest. I''m really sorry about what happened just now. "


    The security guard solemnly apologized to her.


    Around those guests and reporters to see Su Xingyu''s eyes also changed, it seems that she is really familiar with Ouyang Yi, very familiar!


    M.J The standard of Daxiu is very high. There are few golden invitation letters issued each time. Many dignitaries may not get them. Even if Ouyang Yi is such a leader, there is only one piece in his hand, but he gives it to an unknown girl, which shows that he attaches great importance to this girl.


    "The girl who can get the golden invitation is going to fight Qin Mu. Ha ha, who will believe it?" Some reporters laughed.


    Another reporter said: "that is, the second young master of the Qin family has taken himself too seriously. Even he can''t get the golden invitation, can he?"


    "The Qin family is a second-line luxury that can only be forced to wear in China. It would be nice to have a silver invitation."


    "It''s shameless for me to say that it''s a female model beside him. To Ouyang Yi''s friend, she doesn''t look at the difference between herself and Ouyang?"


    "Hahaha, the difference between the top line and the 108 line!"


    The sound of ridicule wave after wave, let Qin Mu and Su Xingqi ashamed, want to leave the scene immediately.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect things to be like this. He thought Su Xingyu was dumped by Ouyang Yi because he was so shabby. He didn''t know he had a good relationship!


    On the bright red carpet, Su Xingyu raised his eyes and looked at Qin Mu. A small face as crystal clear as jade also had a cold luster like jade: "Qin Mu, don''t be too self righteous. You want me to say it several times and don''t correct it again. You will understand me if you pester me? What''s the matter with me? What''s the photographer wearing without me? Are photographers inferior? " Her tone gradually became a little excited, and the volume also increased unconsciously. "I didn''t expect that you were such a shallow person, only judging people by their appearance! Photographers are not qualified to enter as guests? When those photography masters are famous in history, I''d like to see where your name is


    There was a moment of silence, and then all the reporters burst into thunderous applause.


    "Good! Well said


    "Sister, I support you!"


    "Yes! We photographers and journalists are not inferior! "


    After a long period of applause, the reporters outside the red carpet cordon were excited because Su Xingyu''s words were in everyone''s heart.


    These reporters who run to the scene are usually photographers. They are usually hard and tired, and they are often looked down upon by their subjects. After all, their identities are too ordinary and humble compared with those celebrities and superstars. Although these people usually look indifferent, in fact, who is not wronged? Take today''s events as an example. We are all human beings. Why can these second generation rich people who don''t do anything and little models who only know how to laugh on the fence walk on the red carpet in a big way, while reporters who come and go in the wind and rain have to walk on the side path?


    Now, Su Xingyu stands upright on the red carpet with a golden invitation in his hand. What he says is loud and clear.


    She represents not only herself, but also all the photographers and journalists who work hard at the bottom and eat with their own hands!


    "Good girl! Photographers can also walk through the front door


    In the wave of applause, Su Xingyu''s clear eyes looked at Qin Mu, with disdain, disdain, and more of a kind of light relief.


    She is really relieved, such a small and insightful man, how to be her fiance?


    What was she possessed to turn a blind eye to his many defects and fall in love with him?Fortunately, a su Xingqi was killed on the way.


    Fortunately, it was not him that she married in the end.


    She turned to Ouyang Yi and said, "let''s go."


    Ouyang Yi, a gentleman, reaches for the equipment bag on her shoulder, regardless of the fact that it''s a red carpet and that his white dress is like a prince. Naturally, he carries the heavy equipment bag that doesn''t match the style of painting on his back, and reaches out his hand to let Su Xingyu take his hand.


    Later, there are many guests in full dress. Like a red carpet, Bi Ren gracefully accompanies Su Xingyu into the front door.


    Among the reporters on both sides of the red carpet, the flashing lights rang like crazy, not only because of Ouyang Yi''s amazing behavior, but also because they have fallen in love with Su Xingyu from the bottom of their hearts.


    On this night, the tendency of journalists is very obvious. They will definitely choose the most beautiful picture and send out the report that is most beneficial to Su Xingyu!


    "Ah, come in." As Su Xingyu and Ouyang Yi left the red carpet, the reporters were still not satisfied. "They walked so fast that they didn''t mean to stay more."


    "Hehe, the supermodel of Ouyang''s level still needs to stay on the red carpet? That''s a trick that can''t be used by a young model. " Some people sarcastically said, "look, isn''t Su Xingqi still lingering there? I think she first went up to talk to Su Xingyu. I''m afraid she just wanted to stay on the red carpet for a while? "


    "Cut, she? If it wasn''t for the second son of the Qin family, she would be what she is today? " Journalists disdain it.


    "That Qin Er is not promising either. He is just a rich second generation who depends on his family. His eldest brother who inherits his family is really a character." A reporter just transferred from the business line to the entertainment line, who knew the situation of the Qin family very well and disdained to be a little bit more, "if it wasn''t for the family, Qin Ergen couldn''t even get the invitation."


    "Look, look, they''ve got the invitation to see if it''s a silver card?" There was quite a stir among the reporters.

 Chapter 123

    In this M.J. show, there are three levels of guest invitation: the most precious and rare gold card, the silver card for some business celebrities and dignitaries, and the most common copper card.


    In the eyes of so many reporters, Qin Mu didn''t want to take out his invitation letter, but he couldn''t stand the urge of the security guard, so he just took it out reluctantly.


    He is different from Su Xingyu. Su Xingyu received Ouyang Yi''s invitation temporarily. Ouyang Yi lazily sent her an e-invitation; As for Qin Mu, at Su Xingqi''s request, he went through the formalities early and took two exquisite paper invitation letters seriously. Now, the reporters cried out in full view of the public¡ª¡ª


    "Copper card! It''s copper card


    Hearing the harsh sound, Qin Mu and Su Xingqi''s faces turned blue and white, and they were very embarrassed.


    In fact, even if I could get the bronze invitation letter from M.J., it would be a great honor. There are many fashion people on Weibo who have known copper cards. After all, this is the largest number of cards, while gold and silver cards add up to less than one tenth of the total. However, these two men just had a fight with Su Xingyu


    Su Xingyu is holding a rare gold card


    It''s embarrassing


    There was a sneer from the crowd: "Su Xingqi has a big face. She said that her sister with a gold card was beating a man with a copper card. What''s the brain circuit?"


    "Ha ha ha, brain circuits are strange."


    "I remember. Did you watch the street shooting competition of edge group a few days ago? Isn''t this Su Xingqi the one who cheated in the semi-finals? Su Xingyu exposed it on the spot! Su Xingyu won the first prize! No wonder two people have Liang Zi. It''s normal for Su Xingqi to hold a grudge and slander Su Xingyu! "


    "I see..." the onlookers expressed their understanding one after another, and each of them made up 108 rounds of gratitude and resentment according to their own script, and planned to go back to write a close-up report.


    On the red carpet, Su Xingqi couldn''t stand the strange eyes from all directions any longer. She took Qin Mu to the meeting hall.


    The venue was large, and the well-dressed guests talked in a low voice with a smile, isolating the noise outside the show.


    No longer sneer at the line of sight fell on the two people, Su Xingqi this just a little bit.


    When she pulled Qin Mu into the corner, she could not help complaining: "brother Qin Mu, what''s the matter with you? How can you only get a copper card? Su Xingyu has a gold card


    Qin Mu has worked hard to accompany her to the show this time. Instead of saying that, she is not only in decline, but also ridiculed in public. Now she is complained by Su Xingqi and in a bad mood: "gold card? You want to go to Ouyang Yi, too! Su Xingyu is shameless. Do you want to be shameless like her? OK, you two go! Go


    "Brother Qin Mu?" Su Xingqi was frightened. Qin Mu had never been so fierce to her. She found that this man was not as easy to get along with as she thought.


    She found out how untimely her request was. After spending so much time together, she understood how good-looking Qin Mu was and how fragile her self-esteem was. How could she compare him with other men at this point? Especially that man took Su Xingyu! At the thought of Su Xingyu''s three words, Su Xingqi''s teeth itch with hatred. How come all the cheap women are out? They are still haunted in Qin Mu''s heart?!


    Su Xingqi knows very well that Qin Mu''s eyes on Su Xingyu have always been wrong. It''s a kind of lingering, clearly not willing to give up


    She is very nervous, for fear that Qin Mu will wake up one day and leave her to ask Su Xingyu to get back together.


    So, she tried to squeeze out a few drops of crystal tears, whirled around in her eyes, and said to Qin Mu: "brother Qin Mu, I''m wrong. Don''t be cruel to me, ok... I also see Su Xingyu''s arrogance, but I don''t want you to be contradicted by her in public. She''s really not sensible. It''s only by betraying her body, how can she be so arrogant?"


    Qin Mu was upset: "I didn''t expect that she would become like this."


    This is what he said most recently. In the past, the reason why he didn''t want to break up with Su Xingyu was that he subconsciously thought that even if the girl broke up, she couldn''t do without him. On the contrary, he would reflect on her mistakes and cry for recovery? At that time, he married Su Xingqi, who was famous for his innocence and thoughtfulness, and let Su Xingyu breathe like a dodder all his life, which was a happy ending.


    Unexpectedly, he guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    He now regretted, looking at Su Xingqi, suddenly felt that she was so shallow and boring. Su Xingyu, however, has become more and more beautiful unconsciously. Even wearing a shirt and trousers, a simple dress can attract so many people''s eyes. Su Xingyu... There is a kind of light in the girl''s eyes, which is a beautiful light he has never seen in other girls'' eyes.Qin Mu secretly clenched his fist. He really didn''t want to give up on her like this.


    Over there, Su Xingyu follows Ouyang Yi all the way to the backstage.


    Ouyang Yi is tall and easy to prepare equipment bags for her, attracting countless people along the way.


    As soon as he entered the backstage, another supermodel said hello to him: "Ouyang, where have you just gone? It''s about to start. You don''t go to change your clothes, so actively help the beauty carry her bags?"


    Ouyang Yi smiles at them: "envious of my young master''s company with beautiful women? Ha ha


    The answer was boos.


    Backstage is very busy. Countless supermodels with excellent figure and appearance gather together. When they put on makeup and change clothes, even the air is full of hormones.


    Su Xingyu carefully follows Ouyang Yi and comes to his dressing table through a large area of perfect flesh that makes people bleed.


    "I''ll make up first. You can play by yourself." He said to Su Xingyu with a smile, and immediately a makeup artist came forward to sweep the powder for him.


    Su Xingyu was not idle. She opened her equipment bag, took out her camera from it, measured some light to his handsome face, changed the angle and took some pictures.


    "Make me handsome!" Ouyang Yi did not forget to ask in her busy schedule.


    Su Xingyu changed an angle again, smile: "rest assured, you are the most handsome today."


    "Yo Yo, who has confidence?" Suddenly, a strange voice came from the stab. Su Xingyu turned his head and saw a man in a black chic coat standing behind her. He had a clean, angular face with a faint smell of Cologne. He looked down at her camera screen with great interest. "Good technology, little girl."


    Ouyang Yi also saw him and yelled: "Jason, this is the photographer friend I told you about, Su Xingyu. I''m not lying to you. She''s very skilled. "

 Chapter 124

    The man named Jason looked up and said, "no wonder you have to replace Lucas. This little girl''s style is very different from Lucas. She can make people see a new you."


    Ouyang Yi waved the make-up artist with one hand and came over: "Xingyu, let me introduce you. This is Jason, French Chinese, M.J. vice president in charge of promoting creativity in China."


    Su Xingyu looks at him and smiles. No wonder this man looks so pleasant and first-class. He is creative.


    Jason was standing with his arms around his chest, when he heard Ouyang Yi''s introduction, he put out a hand to her with a smile: "hello."


    Su Xingyu also extended a hand to shake with him.


    Jason returned: "Miss Su, your capture is good, but M.J. is the best brand. You can''t persuade me to use you as Ouyang''s photographer just by this."


    Su Xingyu side head looked at Ouyang one eye, so, he said before the "Introduction" really just means introduction? It''s not known if we can take this list?


    Ouyang Yi smiles innocently and shrugs at her.


    Su Xingyu''s courage to admit defeat was aroused from the bottom of his heart. He looked up at Jason and said, "tell me what to do."


    "Well," Jason looked at her with a little appreciation, "I just like you. Two conditions, "the man in the black elegant coat stretched out two fingers." first, I need more works as proof of your strength. Since you brought your camera tonight, please take a picture of Ouyang''s best and most suitable side of M.J. brand on the T-stage. Don''t do any late stage. Show it to me after the show. "


    "Yes," it''s very convenient and reasonable. Su Xingyu agreed without thinking about it and asked, "what''s the second condition?"


    "The second condition. I''ll let you know when you reach the first condition." Jason said, glancing at her camera, "blade pursuit series 671? With the default lens or? This camera is suitable for street shooting. It''s not very friendly to such a dark and complicated environment. Do you want to use this camera


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect that he knew so much about cameras and said, "this is all I have."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After the street shooting contest, Lu Shifeng didn''t buy her any other equipment. The camera in hand was her prize in the preliminary contest. The preliminary prize of a regional competition can''t be too good. Although the edge camera is very popular, it''s also a popular choice for the public. It''s cost-effective. If you want to take professional photos, it''s a little dwarfed.


    Jason frowned imperceptibly, half joking at Ouyang Yi: "your friend will not use this to take hard photos for you in the future, will he?"


    Ouyang Yi is still an innocent look: "I don''t understand, I only know that no matter what star feather is the best."


    Say, slant a head to show a fan again. The person''s smile, a shallow dimple.


    Jason turns to see Su Xingyu and waits for her to explain.


    Su Xingyu also thinks that the equipment is a bit troublesome. There is a folk saying that SLR is poor for three generations, which shows how much money photography equipment costs. This still refers to those amateur photography enthusiasts. It''s not too bad for her to be a professional photographer for 18 generations? At the thought of Lu Shifeng''s smiling eyes when she brought up the equipment, she was angry and didn''t want to ask him at all.


    She must fight for a breath, the equipment thing depends on oneself to solve!


    In her heart, she secretly made a small calculation and looked up at Jason: "today''s show photos are not commercial. I''ll just take this camera. When I take hard photos, you don''t have to care what equipment I take, as long as the photos meet your requirements, do you? "


    What a big girl!


    Jason suddenly laughs. It''s funny how many photographers are trembling in front of him, the creative vice president who decides their life and death. No one has dared to talk to him like this for a long time.


    His hands are still holding his chest: "wait and see."


    The show is about to begin.


    Su Xingyu didn''t go to the VIP auditorium that Ouyang Yi had reserved for her in advance. Instead, he rushed into the group of reporters and photographers on the scene to be ready.


    "Sister, sister, don''t push forward," a photographer called her in the jungle with long guns and short cannons under the T-stage. "There''s no seat in front of her. It''s no use squeezing." The so-called stand usually refers to the position where the photographer puts a tripod. The stability of holding the camera on the tripod is much better than that of holding the camera. Many pictures taken by hand-held cameras are easy to shake. When they shake, they will be blurred, and the film effect is a mess. However, the problem can be greatly alleviated by using tripod fixed shooting. Especially in the case of dark light and long exposure time, tripod is essential for many professional photographers.But Su Xingyu didn''t bring a tripod today.


    She raised her hand on the blade of the lost 671, looking back at the photographer grinned: "I directly hand."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± The photographer was surprised. If it wasn''t that this area couldn''t get in without a certificate, he would really think it was an amateur! It''s true that some photographers think the tripod is cumbersome, and they will take some pictures with their hands. But they will use a set of cheap cameras and lenses without the tripod. That''s really... God man! The photographer shook his head. He didn''t know where the girl came from. Maybe she just started her career? Forget it, since she won''t listen to me, let her suffer. When she finds out how amateur the photos she has taken, she will know that it''s time to learn from the elders.


    However, despite this thought, the photographer was still very curious about how Su Xingyu would take pictures, and his eyes focused on that side.


    Su Xingyu''s light car is simple, like a swimming fish in the forest of tripods, and soon gets a good seat with the advantage of being petite and small.


    Several photographers nearby are famous in the industry. They know each other, and no one will compete with them. At this time, a strange girl crowded in and looked at her with some interest. One of them couldn''t help but ask, "little girl, what''s your name? You don''t have a tripod?"


    "I can''t squeeze in with a tripod." Su Xingyu smiles with a smile. There is no place for her feet. If she takes a tripod, she will stand behind her.


    The gods all laughed: "which family are you from? New faces. "


    "Me?" Before the official opening of the show, Su Xingyu didn''t mind chatting with them. He thought, "free photographer, I''ve worked in the cloud for a short time before."


    "It''s nice to be in the cloud," said a photographer. "But I''m in the cloud, too. Why haven''t I seen you?"

 Chapter 125

    Su Xingyu looked at him carefully: "who are you?"


    Next to him, a big God laughed: "little girl, don''t you know him? One of the best photographers in the cloud, mufengqing. "


    Su Xingyu is a famous photographer at home and abroad. She has seen his works. She is just like his name. Her style is clean, unique and impressive. She said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. mu. I was in dreamland magazine before. Later, I followed Lin Weilong back to the cloud headquarters and resigned soon. It''s normal that you haven''t seen me."


    "Xiao Lin?" Mingming is about the same age as Lin Weilong, but mu Fengqing, who is much more famous, calls him like this, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Lin?"


    "I was his assistant for a while." Su Xingyu did not hide.


    Mu Feng was a little disappointed when she looked down at her eyes. She thought she was a funny little girl, but she worked as an assistant for other photographers? How much photography can we have?


    Around the other a few big God also some despise, joking: "little girl, today you count good luck, crowded here, good with us to learn a little, enough for you for a long time."


    Su Xingyu also does not explain, smile slightly, bow to adjust his equipment.


    As soon as she saw her equipment, the group of photographers said, "Oh, the default lens of the blade pursuit series? Little girl, it''s not suitable for the dark environment and sharp light source. "


    Su Xingyu a word let them shut up - "I, no, money."


    Photographers: --


    Is money nothing to boast about? Why is it so reasonable to say it from this girl?


    They silently looked at Su Xingyu''s clothes. Although the shirt and trousers on her body were not as good as the evening dresses of celebrities and guests, they looked like high-end luxury brands, which were very outstanding among the photographers who depended on their craftsmanship¡° "Little girl..." someone shook her head and sighed, "you said that you have no money to do anything. Can you change your suit into a gold ring lens? If you love to dress up, don''t be a photographer. Do you know that the SLR is poor for three generations... "


    Su Xingyu wants to cry without tears. She knows.


    But she also knows that even if Lu Shifeng is willing to buy her more clothes and pile them in the wardrobe to get moldy, she is also reluctant to buy her even the cheapest lens.


    I can''t help it. Who told her that she was too pig at the beginning. She offended the stingy tyrant to death in the matter of photography. The tyrant would be rewarded for nothing. She had to rely on herself.


    She felt her clothes sorrowfully. The unique touch of luxury goods made her heart bleed. Wuwuwuwu, I don''t know if I can sell them for money?


    Tangled between the T-stage lighting changes, the show officially began.


    All the photographers stopped talking and laughing, and even Su Xingyu stopped complaining and working hard.


    M.J They are all the top male models in the world. They are hot, hot and beautiful. Just look at them in famous men''s clothes, the hormone index in the air will burst. All the photographers are excited, and the shutter keeps clicking. At this time, no one will turn on the flash. These real experts deeply understand that the effect of the flash is far less than that of natural photography. The lighting on the scene is dreamy. Only by making good use of these light sources can we present the most shocking light and shadow blockbusters.


    The most direct impact of not turning on the flash is that the exposure time is required to be longer. The original 0.1 second exposure is likely to take 1 second or even longer. In order to keep the camera stable for a longer time, the tripod has become an important auxiliary tool. Almost all of the photographers put their cameras on tripods, striving for the best performance.


    Only Su Xingyu, holding the camera in both hands, looked for opportunities through the viewfinder.


    Her task is different from these photographers, only capturing Ouyang Yi is good, and even in a group of the world''s top super male models, Ouyang Yi is the most dazzling one.


    She saw him as soon as he appeared.


    Wearing a beautiful and elegant casual suit, his slender and explosive body is wrapped in light silver. His skin is extremely beautiful honey brown, and every inch of muscle and every strand of hair is just right. He walked with a leisurely catwalk, and the magic light and shadow of the show swept over him. He was like a mysterious prince who came from a dream. He put one hand in his pants pocket, and his light ice blue eyes were shining like broken diamonds. The light of people, the slightly raised corners of his lips showed an evil smile, and even the dimples on his cheek made people''s heart beat faster.


    The best man.


    He has been popular among thousands of young girls in the show, and he seems to be king in the world when he steps on the T-stage.


    Su Xingyu can see why he is the most valuable male model in the world with only one look. As long as he stands, where is the center of the world.This is a high standard show, the guests are dignified celebrities, dignified and reserved. But even so many dignified and reserved celebrities and ladies had a big stir at the moment when they saw Ouyang Yi. His glance at the magic under the T-stage was like lighting up a sea of hormones.


    "Ouyang Yi --!"


    "Ouyang Yi --!"


    Under the stage, many people even yelled, and scattered rose bunches and lace gloves were thrown onto the stage, conveying the love of the Lord.


    Ouyang Yi, in the center of the commotion, seems to have been used to all this for a long time, still walking in his cat''s step, arrogant and arrogant.


    Wang.


    At the moment of pressing the shutter, Su Xingyu had already thought about the theme of this set of photos.


    Her hands move like a fish, bringing out subtle but pleasing radians under the dark T-stage. Sometimes she takes several pictures in succession, sometimes she waits for one without moving for a long time. If someone pays attention to it, they will find that she can accurately capture the most wonderful moment of Ouyang Yi on the T-stage, without any extra operation. Her hands are very stable, and the shaking problem that other photographers can''t overcome doesn''t exist for her at all. If we only look at her from the top of a cluster of cameras, people won''t realize that she doesn''t use a tripod.


    An hour later, the show is over.


    As the music faded away, photographers began to pack up their equipment.


    Finally someone thought of Su Xingyu again: "little girl, how are you doing? You don''t have to suffer with tripods. "


    Su Xingyu still just smile: "OK."


    The show was too crowded, she was limited to a small square inch seat, it was difficult to move, the photos were not the most satisfactory, but, generally, there was no problem to hand over.


    The photographer misunderstood her meaning and said, "don''t be shy. I''m sure I''ve lost a lot of it. It doesn''t matter. It''s just like this. I''ll show you my brothers."

 Chapter 126

    When he said this, several photographers nearby gathered and waited curiously to see the photos.


    Su Xingyu saw that everyone was looking forward to this, so he laughed a little and opened the camera screen gracefully. The first photo presented on the screen is Ouyang Yi, who comes out of the backstage with the model group. He is one hand in his pants pocket and seems to be inadvertently on one side. The complicated lighting of the T-stage blurs the crowd, leaving only a shining star, perfect and flawless.


    "No paste." There was a compliment.


    Then there was a moment of silence. This photo perfectly presents the charm of Ouyang Yi!


    "It''s the second set of casual clothes," some of the photographers praised. "The little girl really grasped it. At that time, it was a fast song. The lighting was intricate and fleeting. It''s not easy to catch such an impeccable lens in all aspects."


    Then someone laughed: "little girl is lucky, the first one is a good film."


    It''s just a picture. They still don''t take Su Xingyu seriously. After all, cameras are so popular these days that even a layman can capture a good picture. The difference between the so-called first-class photographers and ordinary photographers is not how one or two photos are taken, but whether they can maintain a stable level all the time.


    Su Xingyu also smile, luck? She didn''t do it by luck.


    However, she did not intend to explain to the photographers, but quietly opened the second one.


    Or Ouyang Yi.


    "Without changing the angle, Ouyang took a few steps forward," a photographer commented. "This one is also good, clear and tension."


    "Ouyang''s face changed direction, feeling a little different, but the tension is really strong." Other photographers agree.


    The third one.


    "The little girl''s hand is very steady. She hasn''t pasted three pieces in a row?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll be tired after a few pictures."


    The fourth one.


    "Shit, this one''s not pasted either."


    The fifth one.


    "Why or Ouyang Yi? It''s good to photograph the crouching troughs. The king comes to the world. "


    "The evil spirit was also well grasped and sharp."


    Sixth, seventh


    At the beginning, people were still commenting with a relaxed attitude. Gradually, the comments were less and less. Everyone seemed to be stuck in their throats and couldn''t make a sound. They were all so surprised that Su Xingyu''s hands were so stable. Almost none of the 20 photos were pasted, and the film production rate was even higher. Each one was so good-looking that it was impossible to pick out any waste.


    These great photographers ask themselves that they may not be able to do so well without tripods.


    Soon, the photos are all over.


    Su Xingyu turned off the camera screen and said with a naughty smile, "what can I do for you In her heart, she knew that these gods despised her. A photographer with shallow qualifications, unprofessional equipment and unknown origin was xiaomengxin in the eyes of these well-known gods. She could not help but want to scare them when they looked down upon her.


    "Teach... Cough cough." Several people coughed awkwardly, they can teach a fart! On the contrary, I have a lot of questions in my stomach to ask her. Finally, a big God couldn''t help asking, "little girl, why did you take only 24 photos? It''s been an hour for the show. "


    "Ah, I only capture Ouyang Yi." Su Xingyu said.


    The models have to change their clothes and come out in turns. Ouyang Guang can walk for less than an hour alone.


    "Why do you only shoot Ouyang Yi?"


    "Even if only 24 pictures of him are too few?"


    "Little girl, are you his fan sister? Not from magazines or something? "


    There was a lot of talk.


    Su Xingyu''s temper is excellent, one by one to answer their questions: "I received the task is to only shoot Ouyang Yi. There are a lot of 24. I don''t have a tripod. If I press the shutter too often, it''s easy for me to lose stability and I can''t keep up with my hand speed. So I have to choose the right time and press it when I need to. I don''t like to take a lot of pictures and then choose the most suitable one later. I like to know at the moment of pressing the shutter - this picture is what I want. "


    There was a moment of silence around the gods.


    Yes, because there is no tripod, in order to improve the stability, we must reduce the number of times to press the shutter, and because reducing the number of times to press the shutter must accurately grasp every opportunity - how simple to say, how many people can do it?"Little girl..." someone sighed, "it''s amazing. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    "Don''t be Lin Weilong''s assistant," said Mu Fengqing, the photographer of cloud magazine who introduced himself before the show. "I''ll introduce you to be a formal photographer. Cloud has a good treatment and can give you special equipment."


    As soon as his voice dropped, many people realized that they had overlooked a problem¡ª¡ª


    Su Xingyu took photos with a popular camera which is not suitable for catwalk! The effect of the film is no less than that of their professional cameras, which makes them too ashamed¡° Little girl, this is my business card. I will communicate more in the future. " A photographer handed his business card to Su Xingyu.


    More and more people hand in business cards and introduce themselves.


    Su Xingyu is in a good mood. Nothing makes her more happy to be recognized in photography. She took those business cards with ease, just like the old acquaintances who have been in the circle of the gods for a long time. She didn''t show any diffidence towards the names that were like thunder.


    "Little girl, where''s your card?" She was asked.


    Su Xingyu just stepped on the society soon, did not print any business cards, had to be embarrassed to shake his head: "did not bring."


    "Scan wechat." The great gods proposed.


    Su Xingyu turns on her mobile phone - I''m so sorry, what''s this, this, this broken cell phone signal! Maybe it''s time to change her master''s mobile phone. When she comes to a place with many people, there''s no signal! This is not, how to brush the network can not brush out, cry dizzy OK.


    The onlookers also disdained: "the money three or four years ago, little girl, don''t you change it?"


    "Why don''t you have money for mobile phones and cameras when you have money for clothes? People who don''t respect electronic products will be spurned by them one day. "


    "Little girl, it''s important to be beautiful, but other aspects also need to keep up with..."


    "Stop, stop!" Su Xingyu has a headache. He doesn''t want to be preached by them any more. He finally comes up with a way, "you all know DCD Photography Forum. If you have something to do, you can go to the forum to find me. My ID is star."


    "What?"


    "Lying trough?"


    "Nani? 1¡±


    "Star, are you the star goddess?"


    A group of people exploded the pot.


    Some great God came back and yelled, "I remember! Some time ago, the street shooting competition of edge group! I have also forwarded the post of supporting the star goddess. Her real name is su... Su Xingyu! Yes, it''s su Xingyu! "

 Chapter 127

    As he called it, the other two great gods who had participated in the support activities remembered it. Staring at Su Xingyu, they had a ghost expression on their face: "are you, are you really the star goddess?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Su Xingyu sighed. He had known that she would not give up the name. Look at the dumbfounded appearance


    "My God, StarStar, you are really my goddess!" A big God yelled, "I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Do I treat you as an ordinary little girl? It''s silly of me. I should have thought that besides the star goddess, who else has the ability to capture the T-stage scene so well with a broken camera? "


    "This is not a broken camera!" Su Xingyu is very angry.


    Although this camera is a popular product, it is the most popular best-selling product of edge group. It is also the first camera she won with her own efforts and the only one at present. If the weapon is a weapon of the fighter, then the camera is the weapon of the photographer. Which photographer is willing to make complaints about his camera?


    Even she has a lot of dissatisfaction with this camera


    "Yes, I said something wrong," said the photographer, licking his face and laughing. "Star goddess, can I give you a camera? Blade flying eagle, each high-end model, what you want to say


    "Yes, goddess, we''ll give you what you want! You can''t stand this broken camera! " The photographers who used Su Xingyu as Xiaobai the other second were excited when they found out her identity. They wanted to take the minute to incarnate as a flower protector and send a good camera to the goddess they had admired for many years on the forum.


    Su Xingyu is about to cry: "I said it''s not a broken camera!"


    "Well, no, no..." the photography gods didn''t agree, and they were obviously perfunctory.


    Su Xingyu


    Over here, Ouyang Yi crowded into the crowd: "Xingyu, why are you still here? Jason and I have been waiting for you backstage for a long time."


    Then she remembered that there was something else to do and said goodbye to the photographers.


    The group of photographers saw that Ouyang Yi came to pick up the person in person, but also wittily did not stop, jokingly sent the person away.


    Ouyang Yi led her to the backstage, while walking, her mouth was not serious: "Xingyu little beauty, your charm is not reduced, it''s only a little while, the best group of photographers in the show are all flocking to you."


    Su Xingyu said with a smile: "my strength is super strong."


    Ouyang Yi''s expectation: "do you make me handsome?"


    Su Xingyu laughs again and goes backstage with him to give the camera to Jason.


    In the crowded dressing room, Jason leaned against a narrow door to look at the photos. At the beginning, he looked a little casual. The more he looked, the more attentive he was. Obviously, the photos made him love them.


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang Yi also crowded over to see, "Wow, this one is so handsome, wow, this one is also so handsome!" He chattered on and on, "Jason, I said Xingyu is great. Take away the former photographer. I want to use her!"


    Jason turned off the camera, and instead of focusing on his face, he was enigmatic.


    "There are two things about photos," he said, returning the camera to Su Xingyu. "You passed my first request."


    Su Xingyu was delighted and asked, "what about the second one?"


    "The second requirement is also very simple," Jason said, looking at her. "Although your photography skills are OK, M.J. is a very high-end luxury brand and never chooses nameless photographers. Miss Su, do you have any representative works, or have you gained fame in influential brands, competitions, exhibitions and other projects? "


    This can make su Xingyu some embarrassed: "a few days ago, the street shooting competition of blade group was considered?"


    "Oh." Jason laughed and shook his head.


    Su Xingyu is not very good either. In front of a big brand like M.J., the regional folk competition of "one city, one pool" is really not good. However, she has just come out to work. The diamond she shot for cloud magazine last time is still in the name of Lin Weilong, and she has nothing to boast about.


    Ouyang Yi said: "Jason, are you going to DCD? It''s the most popular photography forum in China. Xingyu is very famous on it. ID is the star goddess. "


    Su Xingyu looks up at Ouyang Yi. Unexpectedly, he even knows this.


    Ouyang Yi with a little evil to her smile, as if to say, about you, what I don''t know?


    Jason doesn''t visit the photography forum: "star goddess? Never heard of it. Once again, what I need is a reputation of being serious, high-quality and professional, not a casual nickname. Miss Su, "he turned his head and looked at Su Xingyu," I appreciate you very much, but to get the job of M.J., you must make yourself more like a professional and famous photographer. In this way, I will give you three months. If you can meet my requirements in three months, you can take hard photos for Ouyang. "If not, she will miss the job.


    "Jason!" Ouyang Yi is very dissatisfied.


    Jason looked at Ouyang Yi with a formulaic smile: "Ouyang, you have been a celebrity for so many years, don''t you understand? Only the best photographers are worthy of you - the best one is not only professional level, but also famous status. "


    What else does Ouyang Yi want to say.


    Su Xingyu has raised his head: "OK, I promise."


    Isn''t it to win fame? She will achieve the goal set by Jason, and her way as a photographer will come out step by step by herself, not from anyone''s charity!


    Jason clapped his hands a little casually: "good, come on." Turn around and leave.


    As soon as he left, Ouyang Yi was anxious: "become famous in three months? Xingyu, are you crazy? It''s not so easy! "


    Instead, Su Xingyu showed a smile: "don''t look down on me." After a pause, he narrowed his eyes slightly to see Ouyang Yi, "you seem to be more worried than me. It''s really so important that I''m not your photographer."


    "I said I like your photography style." Ouyang Yi replied, "besides, I like working with beautiful women."


    Su Xingyu said with a slight smile: "really¡°


    I said goodbye to him and left.


    Ouyang Yi looks at her petite figure, carrying a heavy equipment bag, disappearing outside the door. The corner of her lips is a little bit evil, and the charming smile is also disappearing. The dim lights in the background are half bright and half vague on him. His slightly open shirt skirt looks a bit mysterious and decadent.


    "Young master." In the shadow, I do not know when more than one person, respectfully call him.


    "Have you found out?" Ouyang Yi still looks at the direction of Su Xingyu''s departure and opens her mouth.

 Chapter 128

    On his side, the middle-aged man said: "it''s clear that Lu Shifeng does have stomach trouble, and his relationship with Miss Su is much better than we thought before. In addition, Lu Shifeng has begun to doubt you. Please be more careful. "


    Ouyang Yi said with a casual smile, "who does great things without taking any risks? I''m afraid as soon as I stepped into China, I was targeted by him. But it doesn''t matter. Even if he doubts me again, he won''t find any evidence. "


    "Yes," the middle-aged man''s voice was more respectful. "Our people are doing it very quickly. Even the waiter doesn''t know that you are the main messenger behind the scenes."


    Ouyang Yi did the bar thing.


    That day, Su Xingyu brought millet porridge. Ouyang Yi, who has a keen sense of smell, suspected Lu Shifeng of stomach disease for the first time. He immediately arranged a good play to test whether Lu Shifeng really had stomach trouble, and to test his feelings with Su Xingyu.


    These things, maybe just trivial things, but maybe one day these casual things can become his chips to win.


    Now what he needs is more chips


    As long as he can surpass the blade, then his father and those abominable people will never look down on him again! One day, he will rectify his mother''s name, and one day, the whole Steinway family will bow to him!


    "By the way," in the dark backstage, the crowd did not know when to disperse, leaving only the master and servant. Ouyang voice light ground opened a mouth, "that day in the bar touch star feather of that person, which hand touch, I want him which hand."


    "Yes," said the middle-aged man


    It seems that Lu Shifeng is not the only one who has fallen into the trap. Even his fourth young master can''t help sinking


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    The middle-aged man had mixed feelings in his heart. With complicated thoughts, he left quietly when the Tathagata came.


    Su Xingyu came home with a whole body of fatigue.


    Lu Shifeng came back early this evening and was already sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the newspaper.


    When he saw her, his cold thin lips spat out a few words: "where have you been?"


    "I..." she felt guilty. Although she went to the M.J. show this time because of her work, she was still reluctant to say anything about Ouyang Yi, which caused disputes. She thought quickly, "M.J.''s creative vice president is interested in my photos. I went to the show and met him to see if I could take on M.J.''s project."


    Lu Shifeng put the newspaper aside: "I think you are a first offender. I''ll give you another chance."


    what?


    Su Xingyu is stunned, looking at him as cold and unpredictable as a king.


    It took her a moment to react. Did he, he, see through her lying? But she didn''t lie. She just hid part of it.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her quietly.


    In the moonlight light of the living room, he looked sharp and terrible in a straight white shirt.


    Su Xingyu at the door finally couldn''t resist the pressure. She said: "I, I... Ouyang Yi and I really have nothing to do..." as soon as the words came out, she wanted to bite off her tongue. She was really dizzy before she said this kind of words that were more and more black! What''s more, why should she explain to Lu Shifeng? She has long said that it is her freedom to make friends. Why should he interfere? Ah?!


    On this side, there was internal fighting. On the other side, Lu Shifeng''s voice was as thin as a blade: "of course I know you have nothing."


    If there is anything, she thinks she can still stand here well now?


    Even if she and other men say a word, he will be very upset.


    Lu Shifeng ordered: "come here."


    She stood timidly in the same place and did not dare to move.


    He got up impatiently and walked towards her step by step. Her graceful and gentle step was like a leopard in hunting, which made her heart alarm. She retreated a little bit carefully, and was forced into the corner by him.


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her: "why wear this body?"


    Huh? She was confused again. She blinked before she realized that he was talking about her clothes. She looked down at herself, very good ah, go out to take photos, do not wear shirt pants wear what?


    Seeing her confused face, he wanted to strangle her: "people go to the show to wear evening dress, what about you?" Today, the driver told her that she had been bullied on the red carpet. How could this happen if she was dressed nobly?


    He just can''t see anyone bullying her.


    Su Xingyu realized what he was angry about. He wanted to say that he wanted to shoot, and the evening dress was too cumbersome. But then he thought that every time they talked about photography, they all broke up in a bad mood. Finally, he agreed to let her be a photographer. Don''t make waves again. So she cleverly admitted her mistake: "it''s my negligence. If I go to the show later, I will wear evening dress."Lu Shifeng was satisfied.


    He also said: "don''t go out these two days. Choose a suit of clothes and prepare to go back to the old house. It''s a big deal to see your elders. If you don''t pass it properly again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Yes, yes." Su Xingyu looks like a little daughter-in-law. She knows the current affairs well and has been together for so long. Now she knows more and more when she can offend him and when she can''t. After thinking about it, she asked, "but I don''t know your mother and your grandfather''s preferences. Are there any taboos and so on? What should I do?"


    Lu Shifeng had no research on women''s dress and said, "I''ll find someone to help you."


    The next day, someone came to help her.


    It''s a girl from the side of the Lu family, Lu Shifeng''s cousin, Lu Shili.


    She Yingying saluted Su Xingyu and praised her beauty: "I didn''t expect that cousin Shifeng would marry such a beautiful bride quietly. Sister in law, if you dress up, you can compare all the sisters of our Lu family."


    Su Xingyu politely asked, "do you have a good relationship with Lu Shifeng?" She still remembers that Guima said before that Lu Shifeng''s only close sister was Lu Shiyin. Unfortunately, she died because of the accident.


    Lu Shili put a pair of pearl earrings on her and sighed with a smile: "cousin Shifeng is such an outstanding figure, what fortune do I have to be close to him? About because I was Shiyin''s elder sister with her father and mother, cousin Shifeng took more care of me after her death. Sister in law, this pair of earrings is good-looking. It suits you very well. "


    Su Xingyu looked at him in the mirror and looked good.


    She praised: "you have a good eye."


    Lu Shili laughed again: "I worked hard in the female school of Geya to study the makeup matching."


    Geya women''s school is a famous private women''s University. The girls studying in it are either rich or expensive. After graduation, they are also the candidates of many famous families. The girl who comes out of there has good taste.


    Su Xingyu according to her suggestions with a full set of clothing and jewelry, soon, to the day of the banquet back home.

 Chapter 129

    She followed Lu Shifeng on the Bentley and came to a place near the mountains and rivers in the suburb.


    There is a group of buildings with white walls and black tiles between the green mountains and green waters. It is very elegant in the south of the Yangtze River. It looks like a simple village, which is quite different from Lu Shifeng''s post-modern technology villa in the urban area.


    She followed him out of the car.


    Along the way through the green stone slab, small bridge and flowing water, Abe, the housekeeper of the old house, took some servants to meet them in front of the main hall. When he saw Lu Shifeng, he said with a smile, "young master, young lady, please come in. The family has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lu Shifeng asked, "are your grandfather and mother here, too?"


    Today, he is still wearing his usual black suit and white shirt. He has a little chilly temperament, which is incompatible with the green hills and flowing water of the old house. However, amber has obviously been used to him for a long time. He bowed his head and replied respectfully: "in the main hall are Mr. Yong, Mr. Shi Xu and Miss Shi Li. The old man, the old lady and the old lady are still behind. I''ll invite them now."


    Lu Shifeng said: "grandma is not in good health, so I don''t need to invite her. I will take Xingyu to greet her in person later."


    Su Xingyu looked up at him. This was the first time she heard him mention this grandmother. The frequency was so low that she almost forgot the existence of this grandmother in the Lu family. In front of them, amber was more respectful: "the old lady specially ordered that the young lady would come to the main hall to have a look anyway when she entered the door for the first time."


    So Lu Shifeng nodded and strode into the main hall with Su Xingyu.


    The main hall is very lively. A group of young people in their twenties are talking and laughing and eating snacks at will. Seeing them coming in, all the young people stood up, bowed to Lu Shifeng and called: "cousin Shifeng."


    The Lu family has great rules. Lu Shifeng is the eldest grandson of the eldest son. He is different from other brothers and sisters since he was a child.


    Lu Shifeng passed through them and came to the top right-hand chair. Just as all the young people bowed to him, there sat a middle-aged man, wearing a dark gray Zhongshan suit and a pair of well maintained hands, drinking tea slowly. Lu Shifeng stood up in good order and called with his hands down: "second uncle."


    The middle-aged man was his second uncle Lu Yong, who was also the brother of his late father.


    Lu Yong put down his tea cup and gave him a kind smile: "are you back? Let the second uncle have a look. It''s more powerful. How are you doing outside these days? I brought my new daughter-in-law back. You''re a good boy. You''re not so close to women at ordinary times. As a result, you suddenly get married in silence. You don''t even invite your second uncle to have a drink of wedding wine. "


    "Second uncle is joking." Lu Shifeng is still a straight answer, turned to Su Xingyu, "to see the second uncle."


    Su Xingyu had done his homework in advance and knew the identity of the second uncle for a long time, so he called respectfully: "second uncle."


    "Good, good." Lu Yong smilingly, took out a big red envelope to Su Xingyu, "Shifeng this boy is not interesting enough, I do the second uncle can not be not interesting enough, nephew daughter-in-law, you take this, is the second uncle to your meeting gift."


    Su Xingyu takes a look at Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng said: "the second uncle gives you to continue."


    She took it with both hands and gave thanks to Lu Yong with a smile.


    Lu Yong cheerfully praised: "Shi Feng, you married a good daughter-in-law, so clever, and know the book and etiquette."


    "Second uncle''s praise." Lu Shifeng replied.


    "You see, you see," Lu Yong said with a smile, shaking his head and sighing, "you are so boring from childhood to adulthood. Second uncle has told you many times that you don''t have to be so serious in front of your family. My nephew and daughter-in-law, you have to do something about him. He has to be estranged from his brothers and sisters for a long time


    Su Xingyu just smiles.


    She is just a new daughter-in-law who has just entered the house. She does not seek fame or profit. This family dinner is just for making no mistakes. She really has no mind to show off. It is the safest way to keep a low profile.


    After receiving Lu Yong''s red envelope, other brothers and sisters also came to see her. Lu Shifeng introduced her one by one.


    Lu Shili was also among them. At this time, she took a cup of tea from the servant and brought it to Su Xingyu: "sister-in-law, it''s hard to come all the way by car. Come and have some tea. It''s Biluochun planted in our tea house. It''s very sweet."


    Su Xingyu took it and chatted with her.


    Soon other brothers and sisters joined in the conversation. They were all young people. They got familiar in a few minutes. They praised her for her beautiful hairstyle, praised her for her beautiful clothes, and invited her to visit the nearby scenic spots these days. It''s not surprising that they were so enthusiastic. After all, Lu Shifeng is always so cold and difficult to get along with, They want to cling to his relationship only through the people around him. Su Xingyu, however, seems to be quiet and well contacted.What''s more, they are all very curious about how Lu Shifeng quietly married his wife. It is clear that his mother has been looking for celebrities for him in recent years, but it is said that the wife he married this time is just a civilian?


    Is this girl who looks low-key and clever really as clever as she seems?


    What was the most powerful way to get married?


    A group of people with their own thoughts, but also language laugh Yan Yan, chat hot.


    After a while, I suddenly heard uncle an at the door saying, "the master, the old lady and the eldest lady are here."


    The bustling main hall was quiet. Everyone got up and looked at the door.


    I saw a hale and hearty old man walking slowly. Beside him was an old lady clutching a crutch. On the other side of the old lady was a middle-aged lady. At this time, the middle-aged lady was carefully supporting the old lady with a respectful face.


    "Dad, mom, sister-in-law." Lu Yong greets him.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, great aunt." This is a group of young masters and ladies of the Lu family.


    Lu Shifeng also took Su Xingyu to greet him: "grandfather, grandmother, mother." Unlike his brothers and sisters, he was more polite and unfamiliar in addressing elders.


    Su Xingyu hesitated for a moment and followed him to call: "grandfather, grandmother, mother... Kiss."


    The last two words gently spit out from the tip of the tongue, but very difficult.


    This mother reminds her of her biological mother Mu Yun, how many years? Since Mu Yun died at the age of five, she has never called anyone like this. Fortunately, she should thank Lu Shifeng for calling her mother politely and distantly. If it''s a kind and soft "mother", I''m afraid her tears will burst the dike.


    She looked up at his mother.


    It was a well-dressed middle-aged woman. Her skin was white and moist, with black eyebrows and Danfeng eyes. On one hand, she was wearing a green jade ring, the size of a cat''s eye.

 Chapter 130

    She looked at Su Xingyu with a critical eye, unabashed disgust.


    However, due to the presence of elders, she didn''t say anything more after a cold hum.


    But the old man on one side was calm and said to Su Xingyu, "are you Shi Feng''s new daughter-in-law? Come on, step forward and give me a good look. " The old lady is old, and her eyes are not very good.


    Su Xingyu stepped forward obediently.


    Suddenly, I heard the old lady exclaim, stretched out a dry and wrinkled hand and pointed to Su Xingyu: "you... You...!" Before her voice fell, she turned pale and fainted weakly.


    "Old lady!"


    "Ma!"


    "Grandma


    "Ah lo!"


    The voices in all directions started to ring at the same time. Mr. Lu was quick eyed and quick handed. He helped the old lady and let her lean into his arms. He yelled to the servant in a voice: "ask the doctor to go to aro''s room! Call the doctor


    Immediately a servant answered and rushed to the doctor.


    The other servants and the Lu family help each other hand in hand. The old man protects the old lady and walks towards the room. After a few steps, he suddenly looks back at Su Xingyu: "you, get out of here!"


    This angry, let originally want to help Su Xingyu surprised in situ.


    Many people around also heard it, looking at Su Xingyu with different looks. Who could have expected that the new daughter-in-law, who had just arrived, would be able to make the old man''s most precious old lady dizzy? Although they don''t understand what happened, they all know one thing very well - in the Lu family, the old lady is the old man''s villain. Anyone who offends the old lady doesn''t come to a good end!


    This new eldest daughter-in-law is miserable. She is not treated by her mother-in-law. Even the old generation of housewives are offended! It won''t be long before she gets divorced. It''s not so easy to be Lu''s daughter-in-law! Many young masters and ladies who have just talked with Su Xingyu are far away from her unconsciously. No one wants to get into bad luck.


    Only Lu Shifeng, who had helped the old lady to the inner house, suddenly heard the old man''s rebuke and looked back at Su Xingyu: "you''ll wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    Su Xingyu''s original perplexed heart suddenly settled down.


    What if the old man told her to go away? Even if so many people in the Lu family intentionally or unintentionally crowd her out, what?


    As long as Lu Shifeng''s words, she will have the backbone, even if the sky falls down.


    Even she didn''t know when she had become so dependent on him.


    She stood quietly, watching Lu Shifeng and the old man and a group of people protect the old lady to go to the inner house. The main hall was quiet, leaving only Lu Shifeng''s mother, a few young masters and maids who stayed in the main hall.


    Du Shuxian, Lu Shifeng''s mother, walked up to Su Xingyu with a bad look and said arrogantly, "didn''t you hear his grandfather tell you to go away? Why don''t you go away?"


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect her to be so rude. For the sake of being Lu Shifeng''s biological mother, she had to be patient: "Lu Shifeng told me to wait here, so I''ll wait. Mother, I''m sorry for all the trouble."


    "You don''t have the right to call me mother," Du Shuxian taunted her. "You don''t take a mirror to look at yourself. Do you want to enter our Lu family like this? I don''t care what means you use to confuse Shi Feng. You are allowed to divorce Shi Feng within three days. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As soon as there was a quarrel here, several young masters and young ladies of the Lu family refused to leave and gathered around to watch.


    Su Xingyu looks a little pale, bit his lip, said: "I will not divorce."


    Although their marriage began with the persecution of Lu Shifeng, gradually she got used to the days when she had him around her. Whether she was cheap or not, she didn''t think about how to get rid of him for a long time. If Du Shuxian had made such a request two months earlier, she would have cheered, but now she only straightened her back and looked stubborn.


    Du Shuxian sneered, pointed at her and scolded: "bitch!"


    Su Xingyu looked at her with clear eyes: "I respect that you are Lu Shifeng''s mother and don''t speak ill of you, but it doesn''t mean that you can scold me casually. Mother, I also call you mother. Please don''t insult these two words. "


    "Bah, you deserve it too!" Du Shuxian saw that she dared to contradict. She was so angry that her lungs ached. How could her son, who was so outstanding and noble, be so cheap? She has prepared so many celebrities for her son, all of whom are top-notch in family background and appearance. Why don''t her son want anyone? In order to take a breath with her, she married a mean girl who wanted nothing first, and she would still contradict her elders?!It''s the opposite!


    Du Shuxian stares at Su Xingyu fiercely, glances at the light red crystal Camellia brooch on Su Xingyu''s chest, and suddenly smiles: "don''t you want to leave? OK, let me tell you why you don''t deserve to be Lu''s daughter-in-law! Who gave you the courage, you dare to wear Camellia Brooch into the house, don''t you know that the old lady can''t see Camellia most? If you''re angry, ten lives won''t be enough for you


    Camellia Brooch!


    As soon as Su Xingyu''s face changed, he suddenly understood the reason why I fainted. She subconsciously looked up and searched for Lu Shili''s figure in the crowd. This Camellia Brooch Lu Shili specially told her to wear!


    However, looking for, but how also did not see Lu Shili.


    Several young masters and young ladies of Lu family around were very surprised. One of them could not help blurting out: "what, grandma doesn''t like Camellia? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "


    "There are so many things you don''t know," said Du Shuxian. She glanced at these young people with an elder''s attitude, and then looked at Su Xingyu with disgust. "But we Lu family, even if many people don''t know this taboo, have never committed it. You commit it the first time an outsider enters the door. It can be seen that you and Lu family are fighting each other, and the family can''t tolerate you!"


    What ridiculous excuses are these?


    Su Xingyu doesn''t want to contradict her. Anyway, she is Lu Shifeng''s mother. If her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quarrel here, they will only let others see the joke. She is a photographer, observation is not weak, has long found that Lu''s young master and miss there are a few in the snicker, a face of great interest. It seems that... This big family is not as harmonious as it seems.


    She slightly lowered her head and made up her mind not to talk to Du Shuxian. She just said more and made more mistakes.


    Du Shuxian did not let her go: "are you dumb? How dare you not answer me when I talk to you, bad luck


    She pursed her lips and drooped her eyes, her ten fingers tightened and her nails pierced into her palms.


    But even if she was humiliated in public, she still didn''t reply. When she was insulted by Liu Meizhi at Su''s home, she could bear it. Now, what can''t she bear in the face of Du Shuxian? Anyway, everything will be decided when Lu Shifeng comes back.

 Chapter 131

    Ten minutes, but it''s like a hundred years.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Shifeng, who was so silent, had such a talkative mother. She really scolded her for more than ten minutes in front of these cousins of the Lu family. She could only pretend that she didn''t hear anything. She silently recited the aperture index of the camera lens and various reference values in her heart. Gradually, she became fascinated and forgot everything.


    When Lu Shifeng walked into the main hall again, he saw this scene.


    His little wife is wearing a home-made Chinese brocade blouse, with a light red camellia blossoming on her chest. The crystal moving luster reflects her white face, and her head is slightly drooping, quiet and moving. His mother, however, reproached her fiercely. She used up the worst language in the world. She was mean in and out of her words. She was not worthy of their noble Lu family.


    The cousins, headed by Lu Shixu of the second uncle''s family, all looked like they were watching a good play.


    Lu Shifeng''s heart was filled with anger. He stepped forward to protect Su Xingyu behind him and looked straight at his mother: "I am the one who wants to marry her, and I am the one who brings her back. If you have anything, come to me."


    Du Shuxian didn''t expect him to kill half the way, and she was so angry¡° Ok... You, you! I really have a good son! Lu Shifeng, the bigger you are, the less your mother is in your heart. How did I work so hard to bring you up? Have you forgotten? "


    Lu Shifeng frowned imperceptibly and said in a somewhat blunt way, "I haven''t forgotten."


    "You didn''t forget that you were protecting outsiders!" Du Shuxian raised her eyebrows and yelled, "divorce this cheap woman! Do you hear me


    "I didn''t forget how you sent me to my grandfather to raise me at the beginning," Lu Shifeng said in a cold voice, like a mountain with a cold wind, "and I didn''t forget that when I needed you to help me make up my mind, you told me that men should rely on themselves for everything, so it''s my own business to marry what kind of wife and divorce, Don''t worry about it. "


    "You unfilial son!" Du Shuxian''s face turned red with anger, and even her body began to shake.


    Su Xingyu also looked up at Lu Shifeng in surprise. His tall and straight figure stands in front of her. For others, the cold mountain is the best guard for her. No matter how terrible the storm is, he can stop it.


    He even contradicted his mother in public for her sake.


    She held out her little hand and gently pulled his sleeve. She didn''t want them to quarrel in front of so many people, even for her. Family, blood is thicker than water, knives are cut in their own body.


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her, and there was a wisp of tenderness in her frozen eyes.


    He understood what she meant.


    His little wife is really sensible.


    Even his mother, who was born in a rich family and grew up in a rich family, didn''t understand the truth. His little wife probably understood it at the moment when she stepped into the old house - the relationship here is complicated, so we should be cautious.


    He held her hand in his backhand in a soft voice: "grandma wakes up and wants to see you."


    She already knew it was camellia that caused the trouble. Hearing this, she felt a little tight in her heart and asked, "is grandma very angry?"


    Lu Shifeng held her hand more tightly: "everything has me." He was not in the main hall just now, and he had never heard about the taboo of Camellia. He was a man who was busy with business all day. How could he pay attention to these trifles? If he had known that camellia would arouse such a big reaction from his grandmother, he would never have seen her wearing that brooch.


    Just now the old lady woke up and said in a voice that she wanted to see Su Xingyu. He didn''t know why.


    But he only knew that Xingyu was his wife and would protect her no matter what happened. The stable and dry palm conveys strength to her, calms her heart slowly, takes a deep breath, and follows him to the direction of the inner house.


    Du Shuxian looks at their back with an ugly face, but she can''t stop them¡ª¡ª


    Who dares to stop the old lady''s calling? I''m tired of living!


    But


    Wait, hum, what''s the good end of offending the old lady? More than ten years ago, she saw a gardener planting Camellia in Lu''s garden carelessly. Then the old man was furious and cut off his livelihood!


    I hope the old lady is OK this time, otherwise, the cheap girl will have to peel off her skin if she doesn''t die!


    Du Shuxian looks at the direction of their departure and laughs bitterly. When the cheap girl has an accident, she can continue to choose a noble daughter-in-law from a famous family for Shi Feng!


    In the main hall, other young masters and young ladies had similar ideas.Lu Shixu, the most active, ran to Du Shuxian and asked, "big aunt, what''s the matter with Camellia? Did grandma scold her sister-in-law? I''ve never seen my grandmother so angry when I was this big. "


    "Yes, yes, aunt. What''s the matter?" Many young masters and young ladies gathered around.


    Du Shuxian found the feeling of being surrounded by many stars again. She was just about to explode with Su Xingyu''s anger. She finally calmed down and showed a reserved and arrogant smile: "you don''t know. Your grandmother will punish that cheap girl severely. Besides, Shi Xu, don''t call her sister-in-law. She is not worthy of being swept out of the house soon!"


    "Oh..." Lu Shixu lengthened his voice.


    But he was thinking about it in his heart. Over the years, cousin Shifeng has done everything without fail. He is the most outstanding grandson in the old man''s heart and the internal successor. However, now that he married a daughter-in-law of grass-roots origin, and made such a big mistake in his daughter-in-law''s case, he must be very angry with the old man, right?


    Once the old man sees Lu Shifeng in a bad light, then the position of successor


    Ha ha


    Lu Shixu couldn''t stop his smile, so he went to the inner house and couldn''t wait to find out.


    Only Du Shuxian, who did not know the abacus in other people''s hearts, pursued Lu Shixu and told him: "Shixu, you have to talk about your cousin about this! Also help me advise your grandfather and grandmother, please they must let Shi Feng and that smelly girl divorce! "


    ¡­¡­


    The inner house.


    Mrs. Lu''s bedroom.


    The bedroom of red sandalwood is full of light fragrance, but it is elegant, mysterious and refreshing with a mixture of fresh wood leaves, ancient furniture and fresh fruits.


    It''s quiet in the bedroom.


    Mrs. Lu was lying on the bed weakly. The old man held her hand tightly by the side of the bed. Several family doctors and servants stood at a distance. Because of the dull atmosphere, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

 Chapter 132

    Su Xingyu followed Lu Shifeng to go in, quietly and cleverly called: "old lady."


    Red sandalwood bedside, the old lady trembling raised her eyes, see is her, originally dim eyes in a new look. She looked greedily at Su Xingyu''s face for a long time and murmured: "like... Really like..."


    The old voice echoed in the air.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t understand what she''s talking about. She subconsciously looks up at Lu Shifeng, expecting him to give her a hint. But his eyes were calm and clear, telling the words "I don''t know".


    But the old man beside the bed changed his face. Suddenly, his eagle like sharp eyes were fixed on Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu was startled and instinctively wanted to step back, but he controlled it and straightened his back in front of him.


    The old lady on the bed said weakly, "what''s the relationship between you... And Mu Liancheng?"


    Mulian city?


    Su Xingyu was stunned and replied: "that''s my grandfather''s taboo."


    The old lady gave a low exclamation. A look of sadness and joy appeared on her wrinkled face. Her hand trembled slightly and pointed to Su Xingyu: "you... Are you the descendant of Liancheng?"


    Su Xingyu saw her so excited, some worried, but had to harden his head and answer: "yes."


    The old lady couldn''t speak for a long time. She was staring at her with a pair of haggard eyes. There were too many emotions hidden inside.


    The old man beside the bed held her hand tightly and called out: "aro."


    The old lady woke up just like a dream and took her eyes back from Su Xingyu. She pulled out the hand that the old man held in his palm, and her hoarse voice was like crying and laughing: "Lu Anguo, you see, it''s Liancheng''s blood, she''s Liancheng''s blood! Liancheng... "


    The last two words went down gradually, just like weeping blood.


    Even Su Xingyu, who didn''t know the truth, felt a lot of pain.


    From a few words, she guessed that the old lady should know her grandfather? What''s their relationship? Why is the old lady so excited at the mention of her grandfather''s name?


    And


    The old lady called her husband by name and surname, but her grandfather was only called "Liancheng".


    Su Xingyu stood quietly beside the bed, and countless guesses flashed in his heart.


    On the bed, the weak old lady rushed out: "you all go out, I want to talk with Xingyu alone."


    Mr. Lu''s face was as cold as iron, adding to his tone: "ah Luo, you are weak. It''s important to keep fit. You don''t have to rush to see people for a while."


    But the old lady just repeated, "you all go out."


    In the Lu family, the old lady is the lifeblood of the old man. Although Lu was not happy and his face was so heavy that he was about to drip water, he just snorted heavily and got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    A large group of doctors and servants followed.


    Su Xingyu looks at Lu Shifeng uneasily. Lu Shifeng gives her an encouraging look and goes out.


    In the quiet bedroom, only the old lady and Su Xingyu were left.


    The old lady carefully looked at Su Xingyu: "like... Your eyes, your mouth... Really like your grandfather when he was young."


    Su Xingyu asked carefully, "grandmother, do you know my grandfather?"


    But the old lady on the bed fell into silence. Her old and turbid eyes looked at the fine pattern on the top of the bed, and I didn''t know what she was recalling. For a long time, she took back her sight and said to Su Xingyu, "help me up."


    Su Xingyu rushed forward, carefully helped the old lady to the head of the bed and sat up, took several pillows to cushion her.


    The old lady took off a delicate and lustrous white jade bracelet from her hand and slowly put it on for Su Xingyu: "here, this is my gift to you. It''s a blessing for Shi Feng to marry a girl from Mu family. If he dares to bully you in the future, you can tell me."


    The jade bracelet is warm and has a special appearance.


    Su Xingyu refused: "it''s too expensive, grandmother. I can''t take it."


    "Are you still choosy about what grandma gives you?" The old lady feigned anger and looked at her displeasantly with a pair of eyes that had gone through many vicissitudes. "Wear them well and don''t take them. And call me grandma. Don''t call me grandma. It''s strange."


    Su Xingyu''s eyebrows moved: "I... Follow Lu Shifeng''s call."


    The old lady understood what she meant and said, "Shi Feng is his direct grandson. He will inherit the family property in the future. His grandfather is more strict with him. All the other children in the Lu family are called grandparents. Only he is called grandparents according to the rules. You don''t have to learn from him. "Su Xingyu is uneasy and doesn''t have to learn from him. Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    Does the old lady give her special treatment, or does she think she is not worthy to be Lu''s daughter-in-law?


    She turned thousands of thoughts in her heart and said tentatively, "grandma, I''m so sorry. I''ll have to make you uncomfortable when I enter the door. I didn''t mean to. You believe me."


    The old lady''s wrinkled eyes were finally infected with the first smile since she met. It was like sighing and gratifying: "what should I say... Is it worthy of being the descendant of Liancheng? It''s a good upbringing to ask questions like this. Xingyu girl, you don''t have to be so formal in front of me. Just ask what you want to ask in the future. "


    Su Xingyu blushed with a smile: "well, I just want to know if I make you unhappy?"


    "For the camellia?" The old lady looked at her chest. The light red crystal Camellia she was wearing had been taken down by Su Xingyu. The smile in the old lady''s eyes went away a little bit, and was replaced by a deep sadness, "I don''t blame you, old things." A pair of unwilling to say more appearance, and drive Su Xingyu to leave.


    Su Xingyu has no choice but to say goodbye to the old lady and leave the bedroom.


    Outside the bedroom, the housekeeper, Ann Bo, was waiting. When he saw her, he bowed to her and said, "how are you, young lady. The old man ordered me to wait here. He wanted to know what happened to the old lady? Please tell me


    Su Xingyu told the housekeeper that the old lady was OK.


    The housekeeper was relieved and said to her with a smile, "young lady, you go straight along this road and turn left out of the Chuihua gate. Master Shifeng is waiting for you in the bamboo garden. I''m going to reply to the old man. I''ll leave first. "


    Su Xingyu nods, thanks him, and follows his guidance to find Lu Shifeng.


    Standing under a clump of green bamboo, he looks at the leaves falling. His cold face is familiar and reassuring. As soon as Su Xingyu''s footsteps appeared, he felt them and turned around.


    "Are you all right?" He spoke.


    "Nothing." She gave him a smile and shook her wrist. "Grandma gave me this." In the light sunshine of xiaozhuyuan, the white jade bracelet on her wrist is warm and moving.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes flashed an imperceptible surprise, this bracelet is the old lady''s treasure, to not leave the body, unexpectedly the first time we met gave Xingyu?

 Chapter 133

    He looked down and asked her, "what else did grandma say?"


    Su Xingyu thought for a moment: "let me call her grandmother instead of her grandmother. Lu Shifeng, doesn''t she like me? "


    Lu Shifeng''s voice is very light, but has a strange calming power: "she likes you very much." Because like, just give her valuable jade bracelet, also because like, just told to call her grandmother.


    In his impression, the old lady has always been unkind to others, but she only loves Su Xingyu.


    Why?


    He took his little wife''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to our yard to have a rest. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    She obediently allowed him to lead her through the vertical flower gate covered with vines, through the zigzag wooden bridge stack, and on both sides of the bluestone road were the scattered courtyards. Inside and outside the courtyard, many Lu family members seemed to watch them walk by unconsciously. When they saw Su Xingyu, their faces were light scorn and ridicule at the beginning, and soon their eyes fell on the most conspicuous white jade bracelet on her wrist. They were shocked and changed their faces. It was the old lady''s Bracelet!


    How much did the old lady like this granddaughter-in-law before she gave her the white jade bracelet that Du Shuxian didn''t even ask for!


    It''s strange. Isn''t the old lady angry with her? Why are you so nice to her?


    The original sarcastic eyes disappeared, replaced by incredible and awe¡ª¡ª


    Who in the Lu family doesn''t know that the old lady is in a high position?


    I''m tired of the old lady''s love?!


    "This is..." outside a courtyard, a middle-aged woman whispered to her husband, "other bracelets? It must not be the same one as the old lady. Who are you bluffing with? " Having said that, I have no confidence.


    His husband scolded: "confused, Shi Feng''s daughter-in-law has just committed a crime. How can she be in the mood to find a bracelet to wear? It must be a gift from the elders. Don''t talk about it here, or you''ll get us into trouble. "


    In the sound of stealing, the crowd watched Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng enter their courtyard.


    As the gate of the courtyard slowly closes, Su Xingyu can''t help looking back and scanning the crowd.


    "What are you looking for?" Lu Shifeng asked her.


    Su Xingyu looked back disappointedly. Then he said to Lu Shifeng, "wearing the red crystal mountain camellia is Lu Shili''s proposal. I don''t know what grandma''s taboo is. After the accident, I wanted to find Lu Shili, but I didn''t find it."


    Before facing Du Shuxian''s censure, Su Xingyu didn''t tell Lu Shili''s story. First, he was empty mouthed. Second, he wasn''t sure whether Lu Shili was intentional or unintentional. Why did he involve one more person? But it''s different to face Lu Shifeng. He is her husband and can be relied on. If she meets any doubts, she will naturally tell him.


    "Lu Shi Li?" Lu Shifeng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "I will find out."


    He settled Su Xingyu in the yard and hurried out of the door.


    A young girl in the uniform of a plain gray servant came up with a lovely baby face: "welcome home, young lady. The tea is ready for you. Please take a seat and have a rest¡°


    Su Xingyu asked her, "what''s your name?"


    The girl replied with a smile: "my name is Yan Ruoxi, the daughter of Guima. I have been taking care of the young master''s yard in the old house."


    It turned out to be Guima''s daughter. In this unfamiliar old house, she is also one of her own. So Su Xingyu''s mood relaxed a little, said to her: "you go to your busy, I just have a rest."


    Yan Ruoxi answered, and politely bowed to her, and withdrew.


    Su Xingyu walked around the yard and found that although the yard was not big, it was full of elegance everywhere. The terrazzo ground was about a very retro craft, clean and smooth. There was a green pine planted in the yard. There was nothing else in the yard, which was spacious and bright. The room is also transparent, except for the necessary utensils, there is not a redundant furnishings, much like the style of Lu Shifeng. She took out her mobile phone and took a few photos. Together with Lu Shifeng, she created a new folder, home.


    After taking photos, I found that a few hours had passed unconsciously.


    In the evening, Lu Shifeng pushed open the door of the courtyard and said to her, "get ready and have dinner with you in the evening."


    Su Xingyu nodded. Now that she''s here, it''s important to have dinner with the big family. It''s unavoidable. She''s already ready. However, what she cares about is that after the accident during the day, which family would like to have dinner with her¡° Grandfather and mother didn''t say anything, did they? " She asked with some trepidation.


    "No matter what they say, you are my wife," Lu said


    There is no doubt that the tone is firm.But Su Xingyu was still a little nervous.


    Lu Shifeng looks down at her and purses a thread of hair from her cheek to her ear. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on her soft cheek layer by layer through the carved wooden window, making his heart soft¡° I''ve heard some rumors. Do you want to hear them? "


    "What?" She looked up at him.


    Lu Shifeng said: "about grandma, she and your grandfather are old friends who studied in the United States when they were young. The two of them fell in love with each other for the first time. At that time, grandma liked camellia. Later, a big fire broke up in the tea garden and they separated


    Su Xingyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that his grandfather and the old lady had such a past?! No wonder the old lady would react so much when she saw her, and she kept saying that she was like that. It was like that! She felt her face. When she was a child, some people often praised her as a little princess carved with powder and jade. Her appearance inherited the beauty of the Mu family, especially her eyes and nose. She looked like her grandfather.


    About the old lady recognized her at the first sight?


    She said to Lu Shifeng inconceivably, "it''s true or not. How can it be so... Clever?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "my grandmother is a quiet person, and my grandfather can''t talk about these things. I went to someone to investigate. But Xingyu, it''s good for you. Looking at Grandma''s appearance, she still thinks about you. It''s not necessarily your grandfather. That''s why she gives you the white jade bracelet. It''s to warn Lu Jiaqi that others don''t touch you. "


    Su Xingyu shakes his head subconsciously. He thinks it''s too magical. After a long time, she is touched by the light of her late grandfather¡° What happened to grandma and my grandfather in those years? If they were just ordinary first love lovers, they would not react so much if they broke up for decades and their children and grandchildren had each other? "


    The old lady was so excited that she fainted. It''s really unusual.


    Lu Shifeng said: "time is tight, I only investigate the general situation. According to the information, my grandfather was also in the United States at that time, and fell in love with my grandmother at first sight. He pursued her for several years. But Grandma and your grandfather have a very good relationship, and they are not attracted to your grandfather. Until that time your grandfather took your grandmother to a tea garden for a date... "

 Chapter 134

    His slightly shallow voice drifted into the wind, and she listened attentively.


    Lu Shifeng continued: "it was a spring. Camellia blossomed. There were huge tea forests all over the mountains. It''s easy to walk in without knowing the direction. They saw a beautiful red camellia on a tree not far away. Your grandfather decided to pick it for my grandmother and told her to stand there and wait. She watched his figure disappear in the depths of the tea forest, and suddenly, somehow, there was a fire.


    "The fire burned out from the direction where your grandfather went in. It soon became big and covered the sky. Grandma called your grandfather''s name eagerly, but there was no response in the fire.


    "She tried to rush to save him, but she was caught by a man''s arm before she took a few steps.


    "She looked back. It was my grandfather.


    "My grandfather held her tightly and said that he would not let her rush into the fire. At this time, the fire became bigger and surrounded them. The smoke was so thick that it made people hard to breathe and shed tears. Grandma couldn''t resist it and fainted... "


    His voice is still very weak, with a kind of cold magnetism that she is familiar with, but she is shocked to hear it. The scenes in the fire scene seem to be in front of her, which makes her heart feel tight unconsciously.


    "And then?" She asked.


    Lu Shifeng said: "when grandma woke up, she was in the hospital. She just choked and lit a cigarette. She was in good condition. But I heard that when the rescue team found her, her grandfather protected her to death in order to save her from extensive burns. She went to see her grandfather. The tragic situation in the intensive care unit made her burst into tears. She murmured to her grandfather why he was so stupid and gave his life to protect her, but the grandfather on the bed fell into a deep coma and couldn''t answer at all.


    "Here comes the police.


    "I brought her some pieces that were badly burned. She recognized that they were your grandfather''s belt buckle and lighter.


    "She asked the police what happened to your grandfather? The police told her that according to the detection, it has been determined that your grandfather accidentally ignited the fire when smoking in the deep tea garden, and your grandfather''s people have been burned into a section of coke. "


    "No way!" Su Xingyu cried out, her grandfather is still well, live to more than 50 years old!


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her: "now of course you know that your grandfather didn''t die in the fire, but for aro, everything in front of her is telling her that her company is really dead."


    Su Xingyu nodded slowly and heavily. For a moment, some people couldn''t imagine how aro, who was still a fragrant girl, would face all this. The most painful thing in the world is to learn the bad news of her loved one, right? Just like when she was a child, her mother and grandfather died one by one in front of her eyes


    Before she knew it, there was a mist in her eyes.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her, stretched out his slender fingers and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes: "well, what do you cry for? You women are sentimental."


    She turned her head and sniffed.


    Lu Shifeng said: "I asked someone to take a towel to cover your eyes. It won''t look good when you eat."


    She shook her head and asked him, "what happened then?"


    Lu Shifeng frowned slightly, and his black suit was covered with a soft color by the setting sun: "these things make you sad, don''t listen."


    Su Xingyu said in a hurry: "I''m not sad! I''m not sad, Lu Shifeng. Would you please tell me all the following? " After listening to half of the story, we all know that Lu Shifeng is not so kind. Su Xingyu wiped his eyes with the back of his hand. In order to prove that he was not sad, he gave him a smile more ugly than crying.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly: "don''t laugh."


    She quickly stopped laughing and looked at him at a loss.


    I don''t know why, his heart suddenly has faint irritability, she is too careful in front of him, he doesn''t like such her¡° You... "He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start, but her eyes were more careful, as if she was afraid that he would not continue to tell the past because of what he had done wrong.


    He restrained his impatience and continued to tell her the past: "aro is heartbroken. At the beginning, she refused to believe that your grandfather was dead. She went to the place where he lived to find him and couldn''t find him; Even the elder Mu family flew all the way from China to the United States. Your grandfather''s mother, your mother-in-law, took back the remains of her son from the police station, and cried and fainted several times. My grandmother accompanied the elder Mu family to cry bitterly, and finally believed that your grandfather was really dead. "


    "But he''s still alive." Su Xingyu said softly, feeling vaguely that something was wrong.


    "But at that time, people all over the world thought he was dead, and the news media also made a lot of reports about the death of Mu''s only son. The Mu family is a famous family. The news caused a great sensation at that time."Grandma is heartbroken, but reality can''t allow her to be heartbroken for too long. My grandfather is still in the intensive care unit of the hospital, and she has to accompany and take care of him. Half a month later, my grandfather woke up. A month later, my grandfather was transferred to the general ward. Half a year later, my grandfather recovered from burns and went to see your grandfather''s grave with my grandmother. That night, my grandmother got drunk and went to bed mistaking my grandfather for your grandfather... After that night, she became pregnant. Later, she got married and had children... She became the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. "


    Su Xingyu was stunned. Although Lu Shifeng''s last words were understated, she could imagine how many twists and turns it contained with her eyes closed¡° But, but, "she asked again," my grandfather is not dead! It''s been more than a year. Where did my grandfather go? Why doesn''t he come back for his aro? "


    Lu Shifeng''s voice was lighter: "three months after my grandfather and grandmother got married, your grandfather appeared. It wasn''t until then that everyone found out that he wasn''t dead. He said that he escaped from the fire, but he lost his memory. It was only recently that he remembered who he was and rushed back. The news caused a sensation, and the elders of the Mu family were all overjoyed, but my grandmother and grandfather were doomed. After all, his aro didn''t wait for him. Maybe that''s life. "


    The last few words are as light as a sigh.


    Su Xingyu has been speechless for a long time. She can''t imagine what kind of mood aro, who has been married, felt when she faced her former lover, and how her grandfather should mourn when he faced her. Unexpectedly, she remembered one thing... Yes, my grandfather also loved camellia. In the past, there was a red camellia planted in front of his window. He was as precious as anything and never let anyone touch it.


    Grandfather


    In my whole life, I haven''t forgotten aro, have I?


    However, they have their own families, which is how nature makes people.


    In this case, the only benefit is Lu Shifeng''s grandfather, who was lucky enough to hold the beauty home.

 Chapter 135

    Thinking of this, Su Xingyu asked: "your grandfather happened to be in the tea garden at that time?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "he knows that his grandmother likes camellia, and he often goes to have a look and picks some flowers to give her."


    That''s a coincidence. Maybe it''s God''s blessing. If it wasn''t for Lu Shifeng''s grandfather who was at the scene, maybe aro would have rushed into the fire. How desperate would she be when Mulian returned?


    At least, the presence of Lu Anguo keeps both alive.


    The afterglow of the setting sun gently sprinkles into the room. Lu Shifeng looks down at his little wife: "with your grandfather''s relationship, your grandmother will surely protect you. But you have to be careful of your grandfather. After all, he and your grandfather were enemies. "


    Su Xingyu nodded obediently. Up to now, he had to take a step to see.


    In fact, it is not necessarily Lu Shifeng''s grandfather, but his... Mother, who is really troublesome. Du Shuxian''s arrogant and critical eyes unconsciously float up to Su Xingyu''s heart, making her heart a little heavy.


    Just thinking about this, I heard Lu Shifeng say: "mother there, let you be wronged."


    Her heart a warm, originally, she suffered all he saw in the eye. Then he said, "it''s the rule to go back to the old house for a meal after marriage. After this meal, I will arrange less for you to meet. In addition, you should be careful with Lu Shili. "


    "Lu Shi Li?" She thought about the camellia Brooch before and asked, "does she really have a problem?"


    "Not sure." Lu Shifeng said, "there are some things I didn''t want to tell you, but since they may attack you, you''d better be psychologically prepared. My grandfather has two sons, my father and my second uncle Lu Yong. After my father died, my grandfather passed on the position of heir to me. For this matter, my second uncle was always unhappy and wanted to fight for the right of inheritance. He and his son Lu Shixu are not trustworthy. There are other people who are close to the second uncle. I will draw up a list for you. You should be careful. "


    Su Xingyu was shocked when he heard this. He did not expect that Lu''s family was not so calm in the eyes of the world¡° So maybe Lu Shili is the second uncle? " She changed her mind and speculated.


    Lu Shifeng was very satisfied with her point: "yes, it''s possible. She may have deliberately cheated you into wearing camellia to see your grandparents, but it may also be that she really doesn''t know about camellia. " After all, the Lu family has never heard that the old lady and the old man don''t like camellia. Even his successor doesn''t know this taboo.


    Su Xingyu wrote it down carefully. He decided that he must be more careful in the future. As soon as he came in, he suffered such a heavy loss. Who knows what will happen in the future? She looked up at Lu Shifeng, a man''s face as beautiful as an ice sculpture is reassuring. She and he are two grasshoppers who are bound by fate in this intricate and powerful courtyard. They can only move forward together.


    Outside the door, came the maid Yan Ruoxi''s knock: "young master, young lady, dinner is ready."


    Lu Shifeng answered and took Su Xingyu to the canglan hall where he ate in the old house.


    There were many people gathered in canglan hall, many of whom Su Xingyu had seen in the afternoon. There were also some fresh faces, probably Lu''s family members who came back from outside. These people look different when they see Su Xingyu. However, most of them are not as enthusiastic as before, and they are not sarcastic. They are observing the situation, observing the attitude of several elders sitting at the peak of Lu''s power towards Su Xingyu, and even Lu Shifeng''s attitude, and then they decide what kind of strategy to treat Su Xingyu.


    But second uncle Lu Yong, still smiling, said: "Shi Feng, take your daughter-in-law to sit down."


    Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu are seated.


    Their seats are near the top, opposite to Lu Yong, next to Du Shuxian.


    Du Shuxian looked at her son fondly: "look at you. I haven''t come back for a long time. I''m thin."


    Lu Shifeng light: "busy with work."


    Du Shuxian was even more distressed: "no matter how busy you are, you have to take care of your body. In the past, GUI Ma took good care of you, but now she has a daughter-in-law. How can it be like this? To marry a wife and a virtuous man, the most important thing is to be equal to each other. How can a girl from a humble place know how to take care of others? Shi Feng, I think it''s better to be a lady from a big family. I know the cold and the warm... "


    "Mother." Lu Shifeng''s voice sank.


    He was determined to fight in the company, and had been in the top position for a long time. Naturally, he exuded a kind of invisible momentum, which scared Du Shuxian to shut up. But not reconciled, through Lu Shifeng mercilessly gouged out Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu dropped his eyes slightly, as if he could not see it.


    Originally, she had to be careful step by step when she was in the Lu family. Why should she compete with her mother-in-law for a moment?


    Didn''t you see Lu Yong on the other side of the table smiling?


    Lu Yong said to Du Shuxian in a friendly way: "sister-in-law, if you want me to say that children and grandchildren have their own happiness, no matter how good the family background is, it''s not as important to be satisfied with Shifeng''s nephew himself. I think it''s a good marriage between his nephew''s daughter-in-law and his nephewDu Shuxian snorted angrily: "second, you are standing and talking without backache. Your own son has just been engaged to the rich man in H city. In the twinkling of an eye, what family background doesn''t matter? Have the ability to let your son also find a broken house to try! "


    Seeing her speak more and more uglier, Su Xingyu frowned.


    On the other side of the table, Lu Shixu, who was next to Liu Yong, also said with a smile, "big aunt, you have wronged me. I really love Lang Zhen. The engagement is not that I ask her, but that the Meng family in H City cry and beg us. What can I do?" It''s true. In the upper class, it''s said that Miss Meng loved Lu Shixu very much, and she was very affectionate.


    "Hum!" Du Shuxian was speechless and looked even worse.


    Although Su Xingyu doesn''t want to make trouble, he doesn''t want to see his mother-in-law being bullied in public since he knows that the second uncle''s family and his family are not dealing with each other. Although the mother-in-law seems out of tune.


    She looked up at Lu Shixu and said with a smile, "today I came back for the first time. Shi Xu, why don''t you bring that Miss Meng with me? It''s good that everyone is making a lot of noise. I''ve never seen a couple crying and begging for love from the other side. I really want to see them. "


    There are already some people on the table who can''t stand to laugh. Yes, for those who really love each other, how can one ask for the other and show off? It''s only a marriage of interests. I don''t know what means Lu Shixu used to make Miss Meng''s heart fall in love with him, but in any case, it has nothing to do with true love.


    Lu Shixu also heard Su Xingyu''s implication, and looked at her in surprise. I didn''t expect that an unwelcome new daughter-in-law, who came to the door for the first time, would be able to say something like this, which is much more difficult to deal with than the arrogant and simple minded Du Shuxian!

 Chapter 136

    He slightly narrowed his eyes, half jokingly said to Su Xingyu: "sister-in-law, you speak really interesting, as if you never asked my brother." He would like to see what happened to Lu Shifeng''s marriage. Why did he suddenly marry a girl who was not in charge of the family? What is the exchange of interests between them?


    Although Su Xingyu doesn''t know the abacus in his heart, since he is on guard against the second uncle''s family, he certainly won''t answer honestly. She kicked the ball back with a smile: "Oh? What do you mean, I beg your brother? "


    This rhetorical question left Lu Shixu speechless.


    How could he know what she had asked Lu Shifeng for? If he knew, would he still try hard?


    He laughed awkwardly: "sister-in-law, I''m just talking about it. You are too aggressive." Then he took a look at Du Shuxian on the other side of Lu Shifeng. "Big aunt, look at your daughter-in-law. There''s a sentence in front of her."


    Du Shuxian couldn''t hear the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword in their words, but she heard the last accusation clearly. She had prejudices against Su Xingyu. After hearing the words, she was even more angry: "Su Xingyu, how do you speak to your family? Our Lu family is not your Su family''s unruly family. If you can''t be Lu''s daughter-in-law, don''t join in the fun!"


    Su Xingyu is speechless. She is helping her out, but she is helping the enemy to scold herself?


    Just as she was about to answer, there was a sound of footwork by the door. She turned her head and saw the old man holding the old lady slowly coming in.


    All the people in the room got up, and Su Xingyu also got up, respectfully greeting the two old people and waiting for them to be seated at the top of the long table. Only after the two old people took their seats did the rest of the Lu family dare to sit down again.


    The scene was silent.


    Mr. Lu''s sharp eyes swept all the people''s faces one by one. When he came to Su Xingyu, he stayed for a moment. The girl lowered her head with the rest of the Lu family. Under the light of canglan hall, her clear and white face was shining like jade, her long eyelashes were drooping, and she was clever and quiet. If he hadn''t just stopped outside canglan hall for a moment and heard the conversation inside, he would have thought that she was just a reckless and timid girl.


    But now, his view of her has changed.


    Her conversation with Lu Shixu just now was very appropriate, at least much more appropriate than Du Shuxian''s mother-in-law, and more like a daughter raised by a big family. The blood of the Mu family


    At the thought of this, even the old man, who is so cold and fierce, is in a trance.


    Mu Liancheng, once his best brother.


    Later, for the sake of aro, they turned against each other.


    The feud grew deeper and deeper with the years, and reached its peak after he took charge of the Lu family and Mu Liancheng took charge of the Mu family. Mu''s family is in the camera business, so he has to occupy the market of Mu''s family. The market is bloody. In private, no one is allowed to mention the name of Mu Liancheng, including aro, in front of him. As soon as he mentions him, he will be furious.


    The two fought for decades.


    Later, the Mu family went bankrupt. At the moment when he heard the news of Mu Liancheng''s death, there seemed to be something deep in his heart. He pricked it hard. That night, he drank a lot of wine. When he came back to his room, he saw aro crying heartbroken. For the first time, instead of getting angry, he hugged her tightly. It was as if he could make up for the huge hole in the bottom of his heart by inserting her into his body


    However, the hole can not be made up after all, just buried in the depth of time by the years.


    When he learned that Su Xingyu was the person''s granddaughter, he did not know what kind of mood to face her. Originally firmly opposed to Lu Shifeng and a poor girl together, he was suddenly unable to say anything against it.


    Take another look.


    Let''s see what the girl is like and whether she can take on the responsibility of being a housewife.


    In this matter, he can''t let aro go any more.


    Lu''s eyes moved away from Su Xingyu and to Du Shuxian.


    Du Shuxian is the eldest daughter-in-law selected by aro herself.


    In fact, Master Lu knows better than anyone that aro has never loved him. Her true love has been reduced to ashes with the fire in the tea garden. After Cheng''s marriage and the feud between Lu family and Mu family, she left him nothing but hatred.


    She didn''t even love her son.


    It''s just that his blood runs through his son.


    She hated him for being cold, heartless and gloomy. As her son grew up and became like him, she was full of disgust. She didn''t want her grandson to be like this, so she chose Du Shuxian as her daughter-in-law. Du Shuxian is the youngest daughter of the Du family, a wealthy family in the city. She was spoiled to be naive and ignorant of the world since childhood. She hopes that Du Shuxian''s innocence can resolve the hostility in Lu''s blood.However, she was doomed to disappointment.


    His eldest son died young, and his eldest grandson, Lu Shifeng, was very much like him.


    On the contrary, Du Shuxian''s daughter-in-law, in the complex environment of the Lu family, is as fierce as day by day, and she doesn''t have enough wisdom to deal with the complicated affairs. As a result, her eldest daughter-in-law loses power. Now, sun Jinglian, the second daughter-in-law in the family, takes care of all the affairs. The second daughter-in-law is just like a housewife.


    It''s no wonder that the second child has the ambition to fight for the right of inheritance. He grows up in an orderly way, and his incompetence is the cause of disaster.


    Master Lu sighs silently. He knows very well in his heart that when ah Luo learns Su Xingyu''s identity, she places all her unfinished thoughts on Mu Liancheng and will protect her in the Lu family.


    But it''s just human kindness.


    There is already a long-term daughter-in-law in the Lu family who can''t support it. There can''t be another one.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong and capable Lu Shifeng is, half of the long house will be destroyed, which is a disaster for the whole Lu family.


    This time, he must choose an excellent and capable daughter-in-law. No matter what origin Su Xingyu comes from, she must be able to take the responsibility of being the eldest granddaughter-in-law. Otherwise, even if ah Luo has another opinion, he must order Lu Shifeng to divorce.


    Determined, he said: "dinner."


    Take the lead in picking up chopsticks.


    Only then did the Lu family''s descendants dare to pick up chopsticks, pick up vegetables and eat.


    At the beginning, the atmosphere at the dinner table was still a bit stiff, but Lu Yong, the second uncle, was a very active person. In a few words, everyone became lively. The servants put all kinds of dishes on the ground, such as sea cucumber, shark fin and mountain delicacies, which were very delicate and rare. They spent a lot of time for their eldest granddaughter-in-law to enter the door for the first time.


    Lu Yong said to Su Xingyu with a smile: "these are all specially ordered by your aunt. Do you think they are suitable? She went to the United States these days to drink the full moon wine of an old friend''s son, so she didn''t come, but she was thinking about you very much. Every dish was sent to her for careful inspection and approval before she made it. "


    Su Xingyu clever answer: "let aunt trouble, really sorry."


    Lu Yong smiles and tells her not to be too polite.


    Du Shuxian''s anger rose when she heard that. She was not happy when she lost her power as the eldest daughter-in-law. As a result, her daughter-in-law was so polite to the person who seized her power!

 Chapter 137

    But in front of the old man and the old lady, she can''t reprimand Su Xingyu for this, and she has internal injuries.


    First of all, the old lady looked at Su Xingyu kindly: "good boy, eat more dishes, look at your thin."


    Su Xingyu hasn''t made any response yet, and everyone around him is shocked - for so many years, they have only seen the old lady''s reserved and unsophisticated side. How can they ever say hello to any Lu family descendant? This is the treatment that Lu Yong and Lu Shifeng have never received! They looked at Su Xingyu and the old lady in disbelief, and noticed the old lady''s left wrist. The white jade bracelet that they used to wear for decades was gone. And the familiar luster, Yingying flowing in Su Xingyu''s wrist.


    There has been a quick reaction: "yes, Shifeng''s daughter-in-law, eat more and give birth to a fat boy to the Lu family as soon as possible."


    Su Xingyu smiles awkwardly.


    She hasn''t thought about giving birth to a baby. After spending so long with Lu Shifeng, her stomach hasn''t moved. To be honest, she feels very happy. She can''t imagine what kind of children a forced marriage will bring. Even if her relationship with Lu Shifeng has eased, it''s only a little bit. It''s too early to talk about children.


    Lu Shifeng did not think so.


    He looked slightly at her with a soft look.


    Du Shuxian sees in the eye, full of resentment such as boiling boiling, no, how can her grandson climb out of a humble woman''s stomach? Her grandson''s mother, must be a noble celebrity!


    She couldn''t help but say, "how long have you been married? What''s the hurry! It''s not too late to have another child in three or five years


    The old lady looked at her displeased: "I''m old, and I don''t know if I can wait until the day when I hold my great grandson."


    Du Shuxian cried wrongly: "Mom! If you are in such good health, you will surely live a long life! What do you say? I just asked people to buy some red swallows for you! When it arrives, I''ll cook it for you right away. "


    The old lady looks a little bit sad. After all, this is her daughter-in-law of her own choice. Even though she has thousands of shortcomings, her filial piety is always there.


    Su Xingyu droops his eyes, looks at his nose, looks at his heart, and doesn''t intend to get involved in this topic. Just as the servant sent a large plate of golden crab, she picked up one to hide and peel it. Unexpectedly, Du Shuxian found the topic again: "Su Xingyu, have you never seen a crab? Can''t wait to eat? Put it down. We LU''s crabs are all peeled by special servants. As a young lady, you can''t do it yourself no matter how greedy you are! Do you want to lose face? "


    A lesson even with ridicule, the table is quiet, looking at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu is very embarrassed. How can she know so many rules when she comes to the door for the first time? Holding a golden crab in hand, I want to continue to peel it, for fear of breaking the rules; If you want to put it down, it''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house


    When she hesitated, Lu Shifeng''s cold and indifferent command came from her ear: "help me peel."


    "Ah? Oh She answered subconsciously. When she opened the shell with her slender fingers, she suddenly realized that he, he


    You''re helping him out?!


    When I looked at him, I saw that his indifferent face was calm and as cold as ever.


    Du Shuxian''s face was very ugly. She taught her daughter-in-law a lesson, but her son put her foot in this way. It''s too shameful¡° Which servant in the family doesn''t peel better than her? " Du Shuxian put on her mother''s airs and scolded Lu Shifeng, "look at her, she can''t even use eight pieces of crabs. What kind of Crabs do you peel well? If you want to eat, let Xiangma peel it for you! "


    Su Xingyu''s face was slightly red. He found that not far away there were several servants with trays in their hands, which were about crab peeling tools. Each one was as exquisite as a work of art. A servant took a golden crab from the table and skilfully peeled it with the tools in the tray. The action was beautiful and fast. The crab meat was complete and beautiful, much better than her.


    She looked at the crab in her hand, but she hadn''t removed a small half of it for a long time.


    What eight? Du Shuxian is right. She can''t use it at all. No, she hasn''t even heard of it.


    In the eyes of all the people at the table who were worried or watching good plays, Lu Shifeng said, "I love what she peeled."


    In a word, it''s loud.


    Du Shuxian was choked straight stare, and Su Xingyu''s heart but with his words settled down.


    It''s just peeling a crab. What''s the matter with tools? Hum, she didn''t need eight pieces of crab to eat so many crabs before she got married. How could she break the rules! She read in her heart, venting all her grievances on the crab, bowing her head and drooping her eyes, looking focused and wholeheartedly peeling the crab.


    Quiet down at the dinner table, the old lady''s eyes have a faint worry, and the old man''s face is enigmatic.Many people watch Su Xingyu peel crabs intentionally or unconsciously, as if this is the only thing in the world that can attract their attention. All of a sudden, Lu Shixu said with a smile: "sister-in-law, this crab peeled, can catch up with Xiangma half. Xiangma used to work in a crab farm. She is a good hand at serving people and eating crabs. Her sister-in-law also helps her when she comes. She shares Xiangma''s workload. "


    In other words, he compares Su Xingyu to a servant.


    Su Xingyu felt uncomfortable. However, he didn''t want to make a scene in front of a large family. While delivering the peeled crab meat to Lu Shifeng''s plate, he said half jokingly, "your brother says that it''s right for me to take care of him when the man is outside and the woman is inside. But if it''s someone else, such as you, I won''t wait on you even if you pile up the golden mountain and silver mountain in front of me and beg. "


    Lu Shixu said with a smile: "I''m not married. I don''t know what men are in charge of foreign affairs and women are in charge of domestic affairs. But I''ve watched my grandparents love each other all my life. My grandfather can take care of my grandmother. I don''t want my grandmother to dirty a finger. It''s not like your sister-in-law and elder brother." As a child, he had a lively temperament and a sweet mouth. He was very agreeable to the old man. Therefore, his speech was so unrestrained.


    Su Xingyu did not dare to talk about the old man and the old lady. Although he was wronged in his heart, he had to lower his head and peel the crab.


    The blood red crab shell flashed in front of her eyes, and Du Shuxian''s sarcasm came from her ear: "Shi Xu, you are not right. How noble is your grandmother''s identity, and how can she compare with Su Xingyu? If you want me to tell you, a poor man is a poor man. I know I''m not worthy of my son, so I''m going to be a humble man. "


    A crab thorn pierced Su Xingyu''s finger and made her hiss with pain.


    Her eyes are a little sour. She gives way step by step and helps her mother-in-law, but her mother-in-law still sticks to her heart.


    Suddenly, the side of Lu Shifeng grabbed her hand, she only felt a numb fingertip, he was in the lips.

 Chapter 138

    She subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but he held her more tightly.


    In front of so many people, she blushed and yelled: "Lu Shifeng!"


    The feeling of numbness from his fingertips was that he sucked her wound, and the silvery light sprinkled on his cold side face. It looked like an elegant wolf king taking good care of his partner.


    Lu Shixu and Du Shuxian look embarrassed. The man doesn''t say anything. He has told them that Su Xingyu is not a servant, but a person protected by him. Other people at the table don''t look right either. They are a big family with good manners. When did they have dinner together? But Lu Shifeng, who has always been a scrupulous man, made such an ambiguous move in public. He didn''t avoid people at all!


    What is the charm of that girl named Su Xingyu that he can cherish so much?


    After Du Shuxian''s embarrassment, she took the lead in getting angry: "what''s the system?"


    Su Xingyu is so red that she wants to bleed. She wants to dig a crack in the ground and drill down. Her eyes from all directions are still like sharp blades shooting at her. She whispers to Lu Shifeng like a mosquito: "you... Let me go quickly..."


    Lu Shifeng let go and told the servant to take a band aid and wrap it on her.


    Raising his long, narrow and sharp eyes, he looked at his second uncle Lu Yong: "second aunt is old and busy with her own affairs all day. I can''t take care of her here. Such an important dinner can cut Xingyu''s hand. When she comes back, it''s better to leave these chores to Xingyu. Xingyu can take on the responsibilities of Changfang as soon as possible. "


    During the dinner, many people took a breath of air. If you want to say that you can''t offend the prince, you usually don''t have much to say. At the critical moment, you will be killed as soon as you exit! What''s the most important thing in the back house is to take charge of the family power. Whoever takes charge of the housework will benefit a lot. Money, reputation and status are rolling in. How can the second room be willing to let go?


    But there are a lot of people who don''t deal with ER Fang¡ª¡ª


    Look, I want you to offend other people''s wives and piss off this God!


    Over there, Lu Yong, who used to sit and watch the fire from the other side of the river, finally lost his smile: "nephew Shi Feng, how can your daughter-in-law blame your aunt for cutting her hand? The most important thing for a new daughter-in-law to get married is to give birth to a big fat boy for the Lu family. You young people, don''t think much about anything else. It''s a serious business to try to spread the branches and leaves for the family. It''s too hard to take care of the internal affairs. It''s good to have your aunt. Your aunt is just too busy to stay idle. "


    Du Shuxian is not happy. As early as many years ago, after Mrs. Lu gave her second daughter-in-law the power to take care of the housework, she has been worried. She repeatedly wanted to come back, but was blocked by various reasons. Now, the son asked for the right from the second room, but not for her, but for Su Xingyu, the new one?


    For what?


    Du Shuxian broke in unhappily: "young people are not sensible, they really can''t control the power, but there''s still me? Second, your daughter-in-law has been in charge of housework for a long time. As a result, even Shifeng''s daughter-in-law didn''t show up when she came in for the first time? Is her heart in our Lu family! Let me take care of all the family affairs. I''m sure I can do better than her. "


    "Enough." First, the old man coldly spit out two words.


    The two sides that were about to quarrel suddenly died down, and there was a dead silence on the dining table.


    "When Shifeng''s daughter-in-law just came in, the second one was right. It''s important to open the branches and scatter the leaves," the old man''s voice sounded in the restaurant. "Eldest daughter-in-law, you take good care of Shifeng''s daughter-in-law first. Then, your mother and I are waiting to hold our great grandson."


    "But..." Du Shuxian is not reconciled, what else do you want to say.


    The old man''s cold eyes swept in the past, her heart a Lin, only unwilling to shut up.


    Su Xingyu felt that the meal was very painful. It was just a scuffle among the eight countries. People had all kinds of topics and thoughts. Could he pretend to be harmonious? She continued to look at her nose, nose and heart, telling herself that she had not heard or seen anything. She didn''t want to be in charge of family affairs, and she didn''t want to give birth to a son for Lu Shifeng!


    Now, she just wants the meal to end quickly.


    Lu Shifeng around him also stopped. In fact, he didn''t mean to let her take over the family affairs immediately. She just got married, and no one recognized her. Why bother? What''s more, if he wants to take over the job, he has to face up to ER Fang. He didn''t marry her to make her fight for power. Let him do these things.


    Sooner or later, he will let Er Fang hand over the family power to her respectfully.


    Before that


    Lu Shifeng looked down at the girl who was pretending to be an Xian. She just gave him a son.


    After dinner, the crowd dispersed and went back to their rooms.Su Xingyu is so tired that he has to fall apart. The first thing to go back to his room is to take a bath. The bathroom of the old house is different from the villa they often live in. It is a very retro and elegant style. When you open the door, you can see a light blue hot spring pool with lilac petals and roses floating in the pool. The moonlight outside the carved window pane dissolves. It''s as beautiful as a dream.


    She took off her clothes and was about to enter the pool when she was suddenly hugged from behind.


    "Lu Shifeng!" She recognized his breath.


    He buried his face around her neck and kissed her swan neck.


    She couldn''t help gasping. "You, what are you doing?"


    His slender fingers swam on her smooth skin, and his teeth bit by bit along the side of her neck: "have a son."


    Have a son, have a son?!


    Su Xingyu is crazy. It''s just a joke at the dinner party. Can''t he take it seriously?


    She wants to cry without tears, weakly to pull Lu Shifeng restless hand: "this, this kind of thing to let it be... You, you don''t, I''m really tired today..."


    He turned her body over. In the moonlight, the white ketone body of the girl curved an attractive curve. He gazed into her eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Xingyu, we have been married for so long and have no children. I want you to give me a son."


    Her legs were weak, and she wanted to shrink back: "I, I..."


    "A son and a daughter," he said, putting his hand on her hasty cheek. "Then, regardless of whether it''s a man or a woman, our family will be more and more prosperous."


    This time, she is really scared to cry by him. How much can she have?!


    What does he think she is!


    "I don''t want it!" She resisted, "we''ve only been married for half a year. It''s normal not to have a baby! Lu Shifeng, you can''t do this! You let me have a rest! Ah -- "


    The scream of sorrow was blocked between his lips.


    He took her into the pool and separated her legs. The pool was full of lilacs and roses on her bright and clean body

 Chapter 139

    He had a tumult in his lower abdomen, holding her petite buttock in one hand and pushing her against the edge of the bath.


    Moonlight scales sprinkle on the water surface, the fragrance of flowers lingers. In the dense water vapor, her white and soft body is forced to cling to him. Her slightly undulating chest and wet eyes are like an innocent fawn driven into a desperate situation by a hunter.


    He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her.


    Her soft lips exude the fragrance of flowers, sweet and moving as usual.


    Her soft little hand touched his chest feebly: "Lu Shifeng..."


    He kisses her again, separating her legs further, and easily enters by the power of the current.


    The feeling of electricity made her shudder. She tried to push him away in vain, but he caught her hand easily. He pushed her into the deepest part of her body and let her make a broken voice uncontrollably. Even her head was forced to lift up under his strong impact. Under the sparkling moonlight, the green silk was half scattered and spread on the water.


    "Xingyu..." his voice was hoarse, and he murmured her name, "you are really a goblin..."


    She didn''t know whether she was a goblin or not. She only knew that the man was a beast and a devil. She didn''t know how long she had been tossed about by him in the bath that night. When she woke up the next day, her lumbago was like breaking off.


    Outside the window, the sun is shining and the sun is shining.


    Lu Shifeng was not in his bedroom for a long time.


    In the past six months, Su Xingyu has been used to the fact that he goes to work in high spirits and she can''t sleep for half a day. This beast''s physical strength is so good. It''s really... Disgusting!


    Su Xingyu holds his aching waist and slowly climbs down from the bed to wash.


    Push open the bedroom door, see maid Yan Ruoxi waiting outside the door, see her quickly bow salute: "young lady good, old lady sent a message this morning, when you wake up, go to Rong''an hall to talk with her."


    "This morning?" Su Xingyu looked at the wall clock, it''s 12 o''clock at noon!


    Yan Ruoxi lowered his head: "yes, I wanted to wake you up, but aunt Zhen, who was sent by the old lady, said that the old lady told me that if you are still sleeping, don''t wake you up. It''s not too late to find her when you wake up."


    Su Xingyu blushes. This is the old house, not her and Lu Shifeng''s home. How many people stare at her new daughter-in-law''s first entrance? I''m afraid the whole Lu family will know when she sleeps! As for the reason for getting up late... She doesn''t believe that the Lu family, who are very gossipy at first sight, will think of a good place!


    At the thought of last night''s absurdity, she felt shameless.


    But Yan Ruoxi also asked, "young lady, do you want to go after lunch or now?"


    "Go now!" Su Xingyu said without thinking. It''s humiliating enough to sleep at this time. If you eat another half an hour for lunch, doesn''t it seem that she gets up later?


    She changed her clothes as quickly as she could, put on a light make-up, and hurried to the old lady''s house.


    The old lady is stretching an embroidery shelf under a rattan, embroidering flowers needle by needle. The silk thread on the embroidery shelf reflects a beautiful luster in the sun, and the colorful silk thread spreads all over the floor, just like a colorful river. And the old lady, dressed in a plain dress, elegant and elegant, is a classic lady.


    Su Xingyu stood by the hanging flower door, looking a little silly. No wonder her grandfather liked her so much. She was really beautiful.


    The old lady slowly finished embroidering a branch of leaves. Then she looked up at her: "is Xingyu coming? Come and sit down


    Aunt Zhen, who was waiting on her side, bent down to make a stool for Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu sat down and said, "Hello, grandma."


    "Good." The old lady twists the silk thread in one hand, and her wrinkled eyes smile a little, "what''s the matter? How did you sleep last night? "


    Su Xingyu''s face turned red again, and he said, "I, I''m fine. I didn''t know you sent someone to call me this morning. I''m too unfilial to come here until this time. "


    The old lady looked at her lovingly and laughed again: "I''m an old woman. I''m usually bored. What''s the matter if you come earlier or later? It''s serious to live a good life with Shi Feng. I can rest assured that you have a good relationship. "


    Su Xingyu is blushing and doesn''t dare to look at her.


    Aunt Zhen joked: "old lady, it''s true that only a young man can enter the door. You''re thin skinned. You always say something you don''t have." She was the old lady''s servant. She was not so much a servant as an old sister. She spoke freely.


    The old lady laughed again and changed the topic: "it''s my old fellow who is wrong. Xingyu, have you had lunch? "


    Su Xingyu quickly said, "I''ve eaten it."How dare she say she didn''t eat! It''s a shame to sleep at this time, OK? Wuwuwuwu


    Blame Lu Shifeng! Don''t be restrained in the old house! He''s shameless, she wants more!


    She was full of tears in her heart. She tried her best to poke Lu Shifeng''s little grassy man. Then she heard the old lady say, "it looks like you''ve eaten? Don''t lie to me, old lady. I tell you, my eyes are poisonous. " Turn around and tell Aunt Zhen, "go and bring a bowl of Tremella bird''s nest soup to Xingyu."


    Su Xingyu''s face was full of tears again, and he said, "thank you, grandma."


    After a while, the bird''s nest soup was delivered, and Su Xingyu dug it up with a spoon. While eating, he watched the old lady continue to embroider. While embroidering, the old lady asked her, "is Shi Feng OK with you?"


    "Not bad." She answered quickly.


    The old lady said, "really? If he doesn''t treat you well, you can tell Grandma that she will make the decision for you. "


    Su Xingyu is very moved, but even if he has a big resentment against Lu Shifeng, he doesn''t dare to tell him anything. After all, with that man''s tough temper, it''s still two things to be obedient. In case of irritating him, what should he do when he comes back to deal with her?


    He''s a bully, asshole!


    The old lady looked at her: "I understand Shi Feng''s temperament. He doesn''t know how to hurt people. He has a bad temper and is hard."


    Su Xingyu nodded wildly in her heart. She just wanted to rush up and yell, grandma. You are really a bosom friend, but she didn''t dare, so she had to say weakly: "still... Ok..." what''s better!


    The old lady looked at her carefully. In a moment, she shook her head: "well, it''s fate to marry in. Women have to accept their fate. "


    Su Xingyu heard her voice slightly heavy, can''t help but think of the tea garden fire many years ago, she and her beloved miss. Maybe the old lady has been haunted all her life?


    Su Xingyu thinks that since he is here to chat with the old lady, he should not say such a heavy topic to make people unhappy. She changed the topic with a smile, pointed to the half embroidered silk satin and asked the old lady, "what is grandma embroidering?"


    "Wedding dress," said the old lady, holding a red silk thread through a blooming camellia flower, "here you are."

 Chapter 140

    Give her a wedding dress?


    Su Xingyu looked at the wedding dress, and saw that the wedding dress was gorgeous and beautiful. On the red satin, camellia flowers with different postures were spreading out one after another. The colors of gold silk, silver thread, peacock blue and carmine were graceful, and the beauty was amazing¡° I didn''t expect grandma to have this kind of skill. It''s so beautiful, "Su Xingyu said. She was flattered." did you give it to me? No, I''m married to Lu Shifeng... "


    "You didn''t have a wedding," the old lady interrupted. "What kind of bride is it if you don''t have a wedding?"


    "This..." Su Xingyu was speechless. What the old lady said was the truth, but her marriage with Lu Shifeng was too hasty. Who would have thought of going to the wedding? Listen to the old lady''s meaning, should not be to want them to hold a wedding, but she doesn''t want to. As Lu Shifeng''s status, once she makes up for it, it will be a storm all over the city. From now on, her identity will be exposed, and there will be no peaceful life.


    She said to the old lady, "it''s good now. There''s no need for a wedding."


    The old lady compared several kinds of yellow and colored embroidery thread, and finally selected a kind of goose yellow and colored embroidery Camellia stamen, and said, "don''t you think the wedding dress embroidered by the old lady is not good-looking?" After another comparison, Su Xingyu found that there were dozens of yellow and light colors on the ground, not to mention other colors. The old lady changed a kind of heavy golden yellow. "Yes, the times are different now. You young people have long lost the tradition of wearing a red cap on a splendid wedding dress. Let''s change this satin material into a cheongsam for you. It''s really nice to wear on a toast at a wedding banquet."


    Su Xingyu lowered his head and said, "how dare I despise the things that my grandmother gave me? It''s just that I don''t want to bother you, and I really don''t want to. "


    The old lady put down her embroidery and looked at her: "the wedding must have a wedding. You have been wronged by the wrong time Feng did it. The child is too strong to listen to the arrangement of his family and marry a well-known lady. He married you in a hurry because he was angry with his family. But how can a girl''s life be so hasty? Grandma is in charge of a grand wedding for you. "


    Su Xingyu is surprised. She doesn''t understand why Lu Shifeng married her. Although she once asked him, the answer he gave is always vague.


    i see.


    It''s not because of love - there''s no such thing between them;


    It is not revenge or compensation for Lu Shiyin''s affairs;


    He just because too headstrong conceited, refused to use the power of his wife family to achieve his career, so, she is the best choice.


    She was in a complicated mood, proud of him and distressed for him, but more of it was a kind of unspeakable sour. In his eyes, it didn''t matter who Su Xingyu was, as long as she was an ordinary girl with no power, no power and no status... Her life was turned upside down because of his immediate intention, Maybe it''s just a trivial episode.


    She looked at the bright red wedding dress on the embroidery frame in front of her eyes, and the wild camellia burned her eyes.


    The old lady looked at her and sighed in her heart. She knew that her words just now made Su Xingyu feel bad.


    But those words, she must say, she must dispel this girl to Lu family man too many fantasies, in this matter, she had suffered a loss, that time was deceived, let her use the rest of her life to learn to grind pain, she does not want Mu Liancheng''s descendants to suffer a loss again. Lu family men''s temperament comes down in one continuous line, cold, cold, brutal and unreasonable. Since they can''t escape from marriage, the best way to protect themselves from being hurt is to at least wipe out those unrealistic love and see the truth as soon as possible.


    Now, it''s not deep.


    The old lady affectionately said to Su Xingyu: "good boy, life is all by yourself. Take your time, you will be happy."


    Happiness?


    Su Xingyu grins bitterly. She doesn''t know what happiness is.


    Her strength is too small, where the fate of the huge waves pushed her, she can only settle down, step by step.


    "Lu Shifeng didn''t let me be wronged," she told grandma in a low voice. "I didn''t want a grand wedding myself."


    The old lady looked at her with some surprise: "Oh?"


    Su Xingyu said: "grandma, please forgive me. I don''t want to let people know that I am his wife so soon. He has a distinguished identity. His wife will be paid close attention wherever she goes. Once the label of "little wife of the Lu family" is put on, it will not be taken off. From now on, my career and all my efforts will be buried under this label, and no one will pay attention to it any more. That''s not the life I want. "


    The old lady''s expression was even more unexpected. However, in a short short video, she smiles and exclaims: "only the descendants of Liancheng can say such a thing."


    She understood what she meant and did not want to exist as a vassal of Lu Shifeng."Well, let''s postpone the wedding," said Liancheng''s granddaughter. No matter what she wants, she will always try her best to be satisfied. "But Xingyu, you have to take this wedding dress. Grandma will change it into a Chinese style Qipao for you. It''s very good to wear it to important occasions or to meet guests." She has embroidered this wedding dress for decades, from a young girl in her twenties and eighties to an old woman. She had been looking forward to wearing this wedding dress to marry her beloved, but everything has changed since the tea garden fire... She sealed up the half embroidered wedding dress and went into the marriage hall with Lu Shifeng''s grandfather for decades, If it wasn''t for the girl''s appearance, this unfinished wedding dress would be rotten at the bottom of the box forever.


    With the appearance of Su Xingyu, the old lady wants to finish her embroidery.


    It belongs to Liancheng. If Liancheng is not there, it belongs to his descendants.


    The old lady''s wrinkled hand caresses the unfinished satin. For decades, it has been well preserved, without any trace of being eroded by time.


    Su Xingyu looked at the old lady''s nostalgia. The camellia blossoms in full swing on the red satin made her guess. After all, it was not appropriate to refuse. So she bowed her head and solemnly said to the old lady, "thank you, grandma. I will cherish it."


    "Good boy." The old lady smiles happily. Her wrinkled hand twists a thread and Embroiders it carefully.


    Su Xingyu accompanies her nearby, passes the thread for her, hits the hand.


    She found that the appearance of the old lady''s embroidery was really beautiful, which was a kind of lingering charm after years.


    She couldn''t help saying, "grandma, can I take a picture for you? You look good. "


    "Take a picture?" The old lady was slightly shocked and remembered, "I''ve heard that Shi Feng held a street Photo Contest for you?" Although the outside world doesn''t know about these things, the Lu family''s people who are paying close attention to the situation of Lu Shifeng''s new daughter-in-law will naturally go to inquire about them. It''s normal for any gossip to spread to the old lady.


    Su Xingyu blushed with a smile: "yes."


    The old lady said, "is that what you want to do? How''s the situation now? What can I do for an old woman? "

 Chapter 141

    Su Xingyu smiles and shakes his head: "grandma, I can do it myself."


    While taking care of the colorful embroidery thread with thin fingers, I told the old man about how to join the cloud group and how to participate in the street shooting competition after I left the campus. Of course, Lu Shifeng''s overbearing and unpleasant conflicts were ignored.


    The old lady was fascinated and exclaimed, "good boy, it''s not easy for you."


    "Who is easy?" Su Xingyu said with a smile. "It''s just like the embroidery in grandma''s hand. She can''t get down without decades of work; Lu Shifeng usually looks at the scenery, but actually I know that he gets up in the morning and sleeps in the dark every day. He goes out with the stars and the moon before he gets home... In contrast, I pay too little in photography. "


    The old lady nodded to herself. She was more satisfied with the granddaughter-in-law. What a thoughtful child she was.


    She wanted to help Su Xingyu more intensely and asked, "what photos have you been busy taking recently?"


    Su Xingyu said: "my friend introduced me to M.J. but M.J. said I was not famous enough, so I was thinking about how to improve my reputation."


    ¡°M.J£¿¡± The old lady was impressed and knew that this was the top men''s clothing brand. "It''s a good opportunity to take over the work of his family. You should seize it. As for the promotion of fame... "She looked down and thought," I''ve heard Liancheng say before that there is a very authoritative magazine in the photography industry called "light and shadow world"? I don''t know if it''s still running


    At that time, the Mu family was in the camera business, and Mu Liancheng often told her about the industry.


    Su Xingyu replied, "yes, grandma. That magazine has sold well, and the quality of the photos published in each issue is also high. It is a benchmark in the domestic photography industry. "


    "It''s still there..." the old lady sighed in a soft voice. She was a little disappointed. The so-called right and wrong things are just like this, right¡° Liancheng said that "light and shadow world" often hold awards, such as the best photography work of the year, the best photographer, and so on. If you can get that, M.J. will have no problem. "


    Su Xingyu thinks that it''s really a feasible way. Why didn''t she think of it before?


    So he said, "thank you, grandma. I''ll try it when I go back. It''s said that the annual selection of "light and shadow world" will only be held at the end of each year, but there will be a quarterly selection. I''ll take the photos I took before and send them for selection. If I can win the next quarterly award, it''s also good. At that time, M.J. can recognize the best. If I can''t, I can open the door of some other brands with this award. When there are more works, sooner or later M.J. will admit me. "


    "You are the descendant of Liancheng, and you will succeed." Said the old lady.


    Su Xingyu talked with the old lady again. As the sky was getting dark, she went back to her courtyard with Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t know where he was during the day, but he came back tired at night.


    Su Xingyu undressed and untied him. He raised her small and white chin and printed a kiss on her lips: "Xingyu."


    She looked up at him: "what''s the matter?"


    He gently rubbed her cheek with his slightly rough fingers, but did not speak. For a long time, he let go and went to the bathroom.


    Puzzling, Su Xingyu turned back and asked Yan Ruoxi, the maid who came in with him, "where did you go during the day, and who did you meet?" Why is it so abnormal?


    Yan Ruoxi respectfully said: "the young master went to see the old man and talked with him in the study all day."


    Su Xingyu frowned gently, just talking to the old man. How could he look like he had a big war¡° Really just talking? " Su Xingyu asked.


    Yan Ruoxi bowed his head and replied: "it''s really just talking, but... The old man has been strict with the young master since he was a child. Every time he goes to the study, he always has to give the young master a good reprimand."


    No wonder.


    Lu Shifeng''s expression just now is like a pupil who failed in the exam and was severely punished by his parents!


    Su Xingyu shakes his head and finds that the Lu family is really hard to mix. She is not the only one. I''m afraid Lu Shifeng is not easy to mix in.


    She waved back Yan Ruoxi and went into the bedroom to make the pillow soft for him. She opened a corner of the bedding and adjusted the light to the appropriate brightness... She poured another cup of warm water on his bedside.


    Primary school students who have been scolded by their parents always need warmth. She knows.


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng saw all this when he came out from the bathroom wrapped in a white bath towel. Although he didn''t say anything, there was a soft luster floating in his eyes. He held her in his arms again, and after a long time, he reluctantly let go¡° Tomorrow morning, we''ll go home. " He said.


    Her heart slightly move, he said is not back to the city, but - home.In his heart, isn''t this treacherous old house his home? His real home is actually the small villa in the city?


    There are his simple colors of black, white and gray, and her roses


    "Good," she said with a soft smile


    The next day, they got on the Bentley and went back to town.


    Lu Shifeng began to work again, but Su Xingyu, thinking about the magazine of light and shadow, went to the official website and found that he should meet the application conditions for the two awards of "best photography of the quarter" and "best newcomer of the quarter". She picked out a few of her previous works, printed and mounted them according to the declaration requirements, and drove to the magazine.


    The magazine is located in a remote old city, but it belongs to a high-grade area, with quiet ancient trees and few pedestrians.


    Su Xingyu walked in. After the spacious front desk, a young girl was painting nail polish.


    She asked the girl, "excuse me, I''m here to declare the quarterly awards. How can I get there?"


    Girls don''t look up.


    Su Xingyu repeated one side patiently.


    The girl looked at her impatiently: "the declaration time has passed. The deadline is 12 noon. Don''t you know?"


    Su Xingyu was stunned. She really didn''t know about it. It was written on the bulletin board of the official website that today was the last day, but she didn''t mention the deadline.


    She said to the girl, "can you accommodate me? It''s my first time to declare. I don''t know the rules very well. Thank you


    "Accommodation?" The girl sneered, raised her eyelids and looked at her in disgust, "go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? That''s true


    Then he bowed his head and painted nail polish.


    Even if Su Xingyu had such a good temper, he could not help being angry. She slightly raised her voice: "I come according to the time on your official website. Since your official website is written until the 16th, it should be until midnight on the 16th. It''s your responsibility that the announcement didn''t clearly say 12:00 noon. I shouldn''t bear the loss. You have to let me in. "


    The girl popped her nail polish and stood up and screamed at her: "are you tired of it? Do you really take yourself as a dish? Let me tell you something. There are so many people here who want to touch porcelain! Everyone thinks he is a genius and doesn''t look at what he''s shooting! Just your garbage, oh, get out of here! Otherwise, it''s too hard to clean the toilet for us! " She saw Su Xingyu coming for the first time. She didn''t expect him to be a famous person, just a new photographer. She didn''t want to bully him as much as she wanted?

 Chapter 142

    Su Xingyu sneers and rushes in directly.


    Although she usually has a good temper, it also depends on the occasion. The girl at the front desk makes it clear that she is making trouble for her. I''m afraid she can''t get in even though she''s exhausted. It''s better to break in directly.


    The front desk girl saw her so, the whole person jumped up: "what are you doing!" Reach out to drag her, otherwise, if let her break in like this, it''s dereliction of duty of the front desk!


    A man came out of the building.


    It is a beautiful woman, wearing a elegant suit, meticulously disposed of long, scattered with a little perfume, and all the fans are very fond of behavior.


    It''s Zhuang Zhen.


    Su Xingyu looked up and saw her, thinking, it''s really a narrow road.


    Zhuang Zhen also saw Su Xingyu. His high-heeled shoes stopped and he said with a smile, "Miss Su?" Then she asked the girl at the front desk, "what''s going on?"


    The front desk girl quickly released Su Xingyu. She knew Zhuang Zhen. As the Chief Photographer of the edge group, Zhuang Zhen was also a very famous female photographer in China and a frequent guest of the magazine. She dare not be disrespectful to a guest! So she quickly replied: "this woman is to declare the quarterly award, now the declaration time has passed, she forced to break in."


    Su Xingyu snorted coldly: "the declaration time is subject to the announcement on the official website, not your red mouth and white teeth!"


    Zhuang Zhen was slightly surprised: "the time for declaring the awards of the world of light and shadow is really subject to the announcement on the official website. How, Xiao Shen, have you changed the rules?"


    The front desk girl named Xiao Shen was a little embarrassed, but she soon regained her rightness: "today is the last day. Who came on the last day? In the afternoon, director Li, they are going out for a meeting. This morning, they sorted out all the declaration materials and sent them to the Quarterly award department. Who knows she killed them halfway? In the past years, it ended in the morning. She didn''t know the rules herself! "


    Su Xingyu understood that it was not the official website that made the announcement wrong, but the person who was in charge of collecting the information tried to save trouble and closed the stall ahead of time.


    She sneered again: "I can''t do my job well. What else can I go out for a meeting? A bunch of moths


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Shen scolded her with a wide eyebrow. "A new person really thinks he is something. Believe it or not, even if you hand it in, I can make you lose the prize!"


    Su Xingyu frowned. She really didn''t think that a magazine as authoritative as "light and shadow world" and so old-fashioned should be so corrupt and dark in it. Even a small front desk could tolerate the failure of the applicant to win the prize?


    Seeing this, Zhuang Zhen gently rebuked Xiao Shen in his voice: "what nonsense are you talking about? I know you are in a dilemma between director Li and Miss Su, but how can you decide such a sacred thing as declaring awards? Even I can''t be the master. Xiao Shen, make amends to Miss Su quickly. Otherwise, if someone knows that you have ruined the reputation of the world of light and shadow, no one can protect you. "


    "Miss Zhuang, I just can''t get angry..." Xiao Shen doesn''t agree.


    Zhuang Zhen swept past with a glance, which seemed to be ordinary, but it seemed to contain silent pressure, which made Xiao Shen tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    This miss Zhuang... How terrible!


    Xiaoshen is timid. She has worked as a receptionist here for two years. She knows the background of Zhuang Zhen very well. She is the Chief Photographer of the edge group. It is said that the crown prince''s wife of the center edge group... She can''t afford to offend such a deep background. Even the top management of the light and shadow world can''t afford to offend! Although she didn''t understand why Zhuang Zhen wanted to help Su Xingyu, she still had to bow her head and reluctantly said to Su Xingyu, "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I said something wrong. Please don''t worry about it with me."


    Su Xingyu also looks at Zhuang Jue in surprise. Like Xiao Shen, she doesn''t understand why Zhuang Jue wants to help her.


    However, the ready-made benefits do not take white do not take, she nodded faintly: "now you can tell me how to go to the declaration office?"


    Beside him, Zhuang Zhen, dressed in elegant plain clothes, smiles: "Miss Su, why bother Xiao Shen? I''m fine now. I''ll take you for a walk. "


    Su Xingyu looks up at her suspiciously. Last time he met Lu Shifeng in his office, Zhuang Zhen was not very friendly to her. It''s only a few days now. Why did he suddenly become enthusiastic?


    As if seeing her doubts, Zhuang Zhen said: "I''m really sorry about last time, because... Miss Su, you are so beautiful. I can''t help but feel a little envious. I just try you with words. But then I figured out that there are too many people who are more beautiful and better than me in the world. How can they be jealous? What''s more, Miss Su, your photos are so beautiful... "She said, with a smile as warm as the spring breeze, as if all the ice and snow could melt in it." it''s amazing that you took the photos of the competition in the edge street. I''m gorgeous. I''m also a photographer. I appreciate you very much. How about making a friend? "Su Xingyu blinks his eyes and makes friends with Zhuang Zhen?


    She didn''t think about it. Although Zhuang Zhen looks so friendly today, I don''t know why she always thinks something is wrong


    It''s an almost instinctive intuition.


    Zhuang Zhen looked at his words and his face showed a little disappointment: "it seems that I''ve been forced to do something. Forget it, I know Miss Su has prejudice against me, which may not be eliminated by me in a few words. However, please give me a chance to make up for it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the declaration office. After a long time, you will find that I really want to make friends with you. "


    This time, Su Xingyu did not refuse, quietly followed her steps.


    Zhuang Zhen takes her through the huge office building of the world of light and shadow to the editor''s office in the depth.


    Looking at the gold plate on the heavy solid wood door, Su Xingyu was puzzled: "I''m just applying for a quarterly award. Can I disturb the editor in chief?"


    Zhuang Zhen said to her with a smile: "just now you heard that. Xiao Shen at the front desk said that director Li, who is in charge of declaration, went out for a meeting in the afternoon. Now the person in charge is not here. I''ll take you directly to the editor in chief of this column. As long as the editor in chief gives an order, you are afraid that things will not be done?" Then he knocked on the door of the office.


    Su Xingyu thought it was the same reason, so he followed her.


    The editor in chief is a gentle middle-aged man. As soon as he saw Zhuang Zhen come in, he quickly put down his work and stood up to greet him: "Miss Zhuang, why do you have time to come to me? Rare guest, rare guest, welcome. "


    A pile of voices called for the assistant to make tea.


    Satisfied with his hospitality, Zhuang Zhen pulls Su Xingyu to sit down on the soft leather sofa and tells him about the declaration.


    The editor in chief promised: "no problem, no problem! Miss Zhuang, are you afraid that the person you brought here won''t be named? What''s more, Lao Li is wrong in this matter. Oh, Lao Li is old and confused when he is old! How does it work? I''ll talk about him when I come back! " And full of apologies to Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu''s whole life is a little bad. That''s power, reputation and status. When Zhuang Zhen comes out, the treatment is just the same as her just now.

 Chapter 143

    Su Xingyu handed in the application materials and walked out of the office.


    When the door of the office closed, the chief editor rubbed his hands and said to Zhuang Zhen, "Oh, Miss Zhuang, I''m so sorry. If we had known Miss Su knew you, we would not have embarrassed her. You can rest assured that I will do well in Miss Su''s business. As long as her level is not too bad, she will be awarded whatever award she applies for. "


    Zhuang Heng smiles: "if she applies for the best photo of the season, will she also give it?"


    The editor in chief was stunned, then he rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "can''t you? Aren''t you still on the list of the best quarterly returns? This Miss Su won''t be so unwise to compete with you, will she? "


    "Not necessarily." Zhuang Zhen said, indicating to the editor in chief to open Su Xingyu''s application materials.


    The chief editor opened it and found a set of photos and two application forms. One was for the best new photographer award, and the other was for the best Photography Award.


    The editor in chief was confused: "this..."


    Zhuang Zhen said softly, "this Miss Su and I just know each other. We can''t talk about any friends. You don''t have to be embarrassed about her declaration, just deal with it impartially. "


    The editor in chief looked at her carefully: "well, take out the best Photography Award and leave her a best newcomer Photography Award?" In fact, the quality of the photos Su Xingyu handed in is quite good. It''s very competitive to apply for the best Photography Award of a quarter. It''s on a par with the photos Zhuang Chen handed in. If you choose them carefully, it''s not clear who will win. Now it''s obviously flattering Zhuang Zhen to deal with it like this.


    Zhuang Zhen, noncommittal, gracefully reaches out her hand to look through Su Xingyu''s photos, and sees that she has handed over a set of broken flowers and swords that she took for Ouyang Yi, as well as beggars and butterflies in the preliminary Street photo competition. She has excellent skills.


    "It''s a good work," Zhuang said softly, "but it''s not necessarily a good thing for a new person to be too sharp. Since she won the award in the street shooting competition of edge group not long ago, there is no need to get too much in this season, so as not to be too proud and easily won. Chief editor Qiu, what do you say? "


    Chief editor Qiu is in a cold sweat. He understands what Zhuang Zhen means. He doesn''t want to give Su Xingyu a prize!


    It''s too hasty!


    However, since Zhuang Zhen said so, he only echoed: "yes, yes, how can a newcomer win the best Photography Award? Isn''t that a joke. As for the best new photographer award? There are so many good candidates emerging in the photography industry every quarter. We should give more opportunities to other new people and give them great support. "


    Zhuang Zhen nodded his head with satisfaction, and then told him, "if Su Xingyu comes again, no matter what she declared, she will be pressed."


    This kind of pressure is different from the rejection of the front desk, but accept her works, but do not let her win the prize, more hidden and more vicious.


    Chief editor Qiu repeatedly promised, but he was puzzled. Since Miss Zhuang wanted to kill Su Xingyu, why did she pretend to be so friendly just now? This miss Zhuang is really terrible.


    When Zhuang finished, he picked up his Hermes platinum bag and walked out of the light and shadow building.


    On his white luxury car, Zhuang Zhen gently rubbed his temple and asked, "which direction did Su Xingyu go to just after he came out?"


    On the copilot, a man replied, "Miss, she got on bus 92 and went to the direction of cloud group."


    "That''s the direction of the blade group." Zhuang Zhen''s tone is a little cold, "are you sure it''s cloud?"


    "It''s the cloud. Our people saw her enter the cloud building."


    "Good. Keep your eyes on it." Zhuang said.


    The man on the copilot answered yes, hesitated for a moment, and asked Zhuang Zhen, "after she comes out of the cloud group, will she continue to watch? As you know, the people we sent out to keep an eye on a few times before disappeared when she was going home at night, and never came back. We have lost several elite talents. Look... "


    After a moment''s silence, Zhuang Zhen said, "well, since someone doesn''t want us to know where she lives, there''s no need to stare. Ah long, are you sure she has broken up with the Su family? "


    "Yes," said the man named a long on the copilot, "the private detective reported that some time ago Su Xingyu and the Su family signed a document severing the parent-child relationship, which seems to involve a forced marriage of the Chen family. However, the detective went to the Chen family to investigate, but nothing was found out. The people over there kept their mouth shut and kept it a secret. "


    Zhuang Zhen gently rubbed his forehead again: "do you think that the power behind her is more likely to be Ouyang Yi, or Lu Shifeng?"


    Ah long was also silent. After a while, he carefully replied, "it''s really hard to say."


    "Yes," Chuang chuckled. Her beautiful face was like a lotus made of ice. It was cold. "Ouyang Yi and Lu Shifeng both have the ability to protect her from being tracked and investigated by others. All the clues are broken to a certain extent, but I don''t believe it... I can''t force her fox tail." Since the last time she met at the edge group, she had secretly investigated Su Xingyu for some time. However, what she could find was that Su Xingyu and Ouyang Yi and Lu Shifeng might have an affair. After all, the backer behind her was exactly two of them, and had no clue.Ah long comforted her: "it won''t be Lu Shao. Lu Shao is clean and has never had an affair for so many years. On the contrary, Ouyang Yi, a well-known dissolute, is likely to raise a su Xingyu like love


    Zhuang Heng sighed: "maybe, but I''m not sure if I don''t ask for confirmation."


    How can a woman who can freely enter Lu Shifeng''s office and enjoy privileges make her feel at ease?


    What''s more, as a long said, Lu Shao has been clean for so many years. If he really has feelings for any woman, it''s a terrible thing.


    Zhuang Juanguang felt full of pain when she thought about it. She sneered: "from today on, you will try your best to block all the activities that Su Xingyu participates in. Isn''t she very good at pretending? No matter what she does, she can''t use the privilege to get in and out of the bus. I''d like to see when she can pretend to be able to resist exposing the gold owner behind the scenes under successive setbacks


    "The young lady is wise." Ah long said.


    As a result, when the next month''s "light and shadow world" magazine was published, Su Xingyu did not see his own photography works even when he went through the magazine.


    All the quarterly awards were announced. The best photography award went to Zhuang Zhen''s "Seagull color", and the best newcomer Photography Award went to an unknown boy.


    Su Xingyu stares at the two photos for a long time and is very angry. How can it be like this? She thinks that the two photos are not as good as her own!


    She called to ask light and shadow magazine what the criteria were?


    Of course, it''s impossible for the other party to tell her the truth. Just a few words.


    "A bunch of assholes!" Su Xingyu was very unhappy and was so angry that he tore up the magazine at home.


    Lu Shifeng pushed the door in: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 144

    Today, he is still wearing a black suit and white shirt, tall and straight figure, cold and dignified.


    Su Xingyu turned to see him and said, "it''s OK."


    Lu Shifeng came up to her and said, "it''s ok?"


    There was a deep sense of oppression in his voice, like torture, which made her step back. She was so short that she had to lift her neck to see his face.


    She was a little unhappy: "Lu Shifeng, I can handle it myself."


    Although she married him, she didn''t want him to interfere too much, at least in her career.


    Lu Shifeng opened his arms and motioned to her to take off his coat.


    She remembered that she was not waiting for him in the living room of the hall today. No wonder he asked her what was wrong as soon as he came in. With a silent sigh, she obediently walked around behind him, stood on tiptoe and took off the elaborate suit jacket from him.


    He turned around and asked her to take off her tie, still staring into her eyes: "you are not allowed to contact Ouyang Yi in the future."


    As soon as she was stunned, her hand stopped and asked, "why? You have a problem finding out his identity? " This is their previous agreement. If Ouyang Yi''s identity has problems, he must cut off contacts.


    Lu Shifeng''s voice with indifferent magnetism: "I sent someone to drive him out of S City, but he is still there."


    Su Xingyu does not understand: "what does this mean?"


    "This shows that," Lu Shifeng still looked into her eyes, her beautiful light brown pupils reflected his shadow, "there is a strong force behind Ouyang Yi, which is enough to compete with the people I sent out to deal with him."


    This kind of power is impossible for a male model, even if he is a supermodel.


    Su Xingyu bit his lower lip gently. This result can be said to be expected or unexpected.


    To be fair, she doesn''t hate Ouyang Yi. She even admires her friend. In her opinion, Ouyang Yi is similar to her in some aspects - she is despised and excluded by her family, so she has to make a breakthrough with her own efforts. She likes the light and optimistic way he talks, as if there are no difficulties in the world to see, and the way he lazily and deliberately discharges electricity towards the camera lens. Her eyes are like silk, and her hands and feet are full of charm.


    However, now I think, the reason why his eyes attract her so much may be that there are too many things in it.


    But she still finds it hard to accept the result: "are you sure?"


    Lu Shifeng''s eyebrows twisted up and raised her small chin forcefully: "Su Xingyu, don''t forget whose wife you are."


    She snorted in pain. She didn''t forget it, but he didn''t seem to worry about her mood at all, and maybe he didn''t trust her at all. These days, she was rejected by M.J., failed to win the award of "light and shadow world" and was still perfunctory on the phone... All kinds of disappointments made her feel bad enough. At this time, she angrily shook off his hand: "Lu Shifeng, I''m your wife, not your appendage!"


    Why, Ouyang and Lu''s hostility, need her to bear the consequences?


    Her friends are not many, now lost one, even the mood of time he did not give her?


    Lu Shifeng was also enraged. He pushed her down on the bed and tore her thin clothes with one hand. "Su Xingyu, stay away from Ouyang Yi. Do you hear me? I don''t want to go to some wild country to collect your body one day."


    She clung to the sheet tightly, struggling to get up, but her legs were mercilessly separated, and there was something hard and hot in it... She didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was still fine a few days ago. Today, she said he would change his face? Maybe this man is really a devil, all the good and bad only in his mind!


    Her teeth were clenching her lips, and her delicate lips, like petals, were bitten and bleeding a little.


    She was under him under the attack of the storm, suffering, fragmented.


    For a time she thought he was a good man.


    It''s her innocence.


    It was dawn the next day when I woke up, and the dim sky outside the window was full of gray light.


    Lu Shifeng is standing at the edge of the bed to dress. The morning light outlines his red and naked upper body profile, like a dangerous and fierce wolf.


    Su Xingyu also sat up, ignoring him, and went to the bathroom.


    He pulled her and trapped her in his arms. His voice was deep: "stay away from Ouyang Yi, remember?"


    She strove for his hand: "let go!"


    In fact, yesterday she would have promised him, but a light as a sigh of "are you sure?" Let all this into a virtual shadow, she is just hard to accept, sad sigh, but he thought it was a provocation to his authority, severely punished her.She didn''t want to promise him anything more.


    "Lu Shifeng, I''m an adult. I have my own judgment," she said angrily, looking into his eyes as bright as a flame. "What happened to you and Ouyang Yi is between you. Don''t involve me!"


    Lu Shifeng''s look was as cold as ice: "you are the young wife of the Lu family. The Lu family''s business is your business."


    "Thank you Su Xingyu laughed angrily, "it seems that I am willing to be the young lady!"


    As soon as the words came out, she regretted it, because she saw Lu Shifeng suddenly become terrible, as if she was going to tear her to pieces at any time. Her body trembled slightly, and she looked at him nervously, but what she said couldn''t be undone.


    But he just looked at her in silence and horror, for a long time, and strode away.


    Su Xingyu broke out in a cold sweat and found that his legs were weak and he lost all his strength.


    She held the frosted diatom wall and gasped. She deeply understood what it means to be a companion like a tiger.


    The pressure was low for the next few days.


    Lu Shifeng came back every day with a gloomy face. As long as she was a little unruly, she would torture her in bed.


    Su Xingyu can''t bear it. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want to stay under the same roof with him. This man is too dangerous, especially when he comes back from his old house, he is on the verge of explosion at any time like taking gunpowder.


    Even Guima felt the abnormal atmosphere in her home, and quietly advised her when Lu Shifeng was away: "young lady, please be considerate. Every time you come back from your old house, you don''t have a good temper. The old man''s expectation on him is too high and too harsh. Young master, he is burdened with the burden of the whole Lu family. It''s too hard and not easy. "


    Su Xingyu forced to endure the hidden pain of his body and sneered: "I''m easy?"


    Her body and heart are trampled by him, so his way to vent pressure is to torture her cruelly?


    GUI Ma''s words are not enough, but she doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    Su Xingyu carries her equipment bag and goes out of the door. These days, she spends more and more time on her work, so as not to be angry about the mess at home. Gradually also linked to a few live.


    That day, Lin Weilong called her: "Xingyu, there''s a good live shooting, are you going?"

 Chapter 145

    Su Xingyu asked him for details.


    Lin Weilong told her that several fashion brands in the city jointly held a walk show. One of the women''s clothing brands, yuexiaosha, originally asked him to be a photographer, but he was temporarily unable to go that day, so he recommended her to the other side.


    The other party saw her works and thought it was good, so Lin Weilong asked her to have a try.


    Su Xingyu is short of work, asked Lin Weilong time, a promise down.


    Lin Weilong warned: "Xingyu, do well! Yuexiao yarn is a good brand. Clothes are very tasteful. By the way, you take a better lens and show your level. More and more people will come to you after this set of shooting is successful. "


    Su Xingyu put down the phone, but worried, how can she have a good camera?


    She turned out her purse and counted the money on her body. Except for the vice card given by Lu Shifeng, she only made a little money by picking up work a few days ago. How could she afford to change a camera? With a sigh, she took all the change and went to the largest digital city in the center of the city to pick and choose, shop around and play all the bargaining power


    Finally, I bought a lens suitable for my camera and for taking portraits.


    "SLR poor three generations..." Su Xingyu is happy and painful to hold the new lens to go home, secretly determined that the moon gauze show must be the most perfect, otherwise, how can she afford the equipment she bought?


    When I went home, I met Lu Shifeng.


    The man didn''t wait for her to have a meal today. He had already had a meal by himself and hurried to the study.


    When passing by her, she glanced at the equipment in her arms and snorted coldly.


    Su Xingyu felt numb when he hummed. He suspected that he had heard it wrong. But his eyes were so terrible that people shuddered, and she was deeply aware of one thing again - he didn''t like her photography, and never liked it.


    Instead of bringing the camera into the bedroom, she put it in a small lounge where he didn''t often go.


    At night, she was violently assaulted by him on the big bed covered with cold silk. She was pale with pain and bit her lower lip. No matter how he ran about, she tried her best to resist and did not dare to offend him.


    She was afraid, afraid that his anger had reached the limit these days, and that he would do something more excessive.


    It''s better to be punished in bed than he forbids her to take pictures.


    But he didn''t let her go.


    That night, when she was shaking under him, he suddenly raised her chin and pressed the wound between her lips with a little rough pulp without warning: "why don''t you push me away?"


    She was so pained that she breathed, and her crystal eyes were covered with a thin mist: "is it useful?"


    Weak, with a little sad and accept the voice.


    His eyes were cold, and his voice seemed to freeze: "is it so hard to make a mistake?"


    "I did something wrong... What?" The water mist in her eyes is thicker, and layers of moonlight like, "Lu... Shifeng, in your eyes, I''m just an object. If you like it, kiss me, touch me, and show off to others. If you don''t like it, you don''t care how you toss and toss, even if I die..."


    The strength of his hand gradually increased, All she felt was that the bones would break where he was holding them.


    His voice was somber: "a woman of water."


    She groaned in pain, with a cold sweat on her forehead, suspecting that her bone was really broken.


    Is that the charge he gave her? Just because she didn''t agree to break up with Ouyang Yi at the first time that day, he used all kinds of means to torture her?


    The misty mist overflowed from the eyes and filled the pale cheeks.


    She looked at him sadly. The marriage was a mistake at the beginning. Since she didn''t believe in her, why marry her?


    The strength of his hand is still increasing: "admit your mistake and say that you will never associate with Ouyang Yi and disobey me again."


    She closed her eyes, did not look at his cruel face, clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    Although she didn''t want to offend him, she tried her best to bear his barbaric aggression, but she... Also had a bottom line.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, she would never admit it.


    "Good." Lu Shifeng sneered, his face sank, and invaded her body more fiercely than before.


    Su Xingyu only feels that she has been torn into countless pieces, rolled into the magma, and suffered... She doesn''t know how the long night passed, just like all her forbearance and non resistance can''t get a trace of his pity. The more she shows weakness, the more cruel he is. She makes red and purple marks on her body, mixed with blood and tooth marks, which is shocking.This is not a crime at all, but a abuse, and she is the lamb to be slaughtered, there is no escape.


    Every night after that, he asked her more cruelly than ever, forcing her to bow her head and admit her mistake.


    But she is so stubborn, even if the wound is full of blood, even if the pain fainted, but also clenched his teeth without saying a word, as if only in this way, in order to keep their last bit of persistence.


    If you hurt badly at night, you will not be in good spirits during the day.


    She walks in a trance these days. She often steps down the stairs with one foot empty. She holds the handle so that she won''t roll down. GUI''s mother was anxious in her heart. She stewed mother''s chicken soup to make her healthy, but she had no appetite and couldn''t eat it.


    GUI''s mother jumped to her feet and took her hand to comfort her: "young lady, what''s the anger between you and the young master? Even the old man can''t control him if he makes a mess! Why don''t you admit your mistake? This is the fate of us women... "


    "I don''t know my fate." Su Xingyu said softly.


    GUI Ma stared at her.


    Su Xingyu pulled back his weak and trembling hand from Gui Ma''s hand. His voice was still very light, but very firm: "Lu Shifeng can do whatever he wants, but I won''t let him control my destiny. Whether it''s photography or making friends, I''ll make up my own mind. I''m not his accessory... Guima, we women are not men''s accessories, we don''t listen to what they say. "


    "Young lady!" Guima is so anxious that she has to wipe her tears. What''s the matter with Lu Shifeng?!


    Lu Shifeng has never regarded women as equal to him since he was a sensible man! In his eyes, women are the weak, the object of command and protection, so he refused to marry a well-known woman! Because marriage, with the help of the power of his wife, is an insult to him! He just needs a wife who is well behaved and obedient to all his instructions


    From beginning to end, it''s like this.


    Is it lucky or unfortunate for him to marry a wife like Su Xingyu?


    Su Xingyu looked at GUI Ma, and his lax eyes slowly became firm: "don''t worry about me, I know what I''m doing. If Lu Shifeng doesn''t like me like this, he will... "


    She gave a slight smile, like a fragile ghost.


    GUI Ma''s heart is cold, young lady... What does she want to say, divorce?

 Chapter 146

    But Su Xingyu didn''t divorce Lu Shifeng.


    She knew that as long as the man didn''t let go, she couldn''t leave at all.


    She clenched her teeth to bear all his ravages and torments. The silent war between the two became more and more fierce, and she became increasingly haggard. At that time, the shooting date agreed with "yuexiaosha" came.


    The time is 8 p.m. and the place is a show in the suburb.


    Su Xingyu changed into a T-shirt cowboy with a weak body. He put on his equipment bag and nearly fell down when he went downstairs.


    GUI''s mother was so frightened that she came to help her quickly: "young lady, don''t go, have a rest at home?"


    Su Xingyu shook his head feebly and said softly, "I have to go."


    GUI''s mother was helpless, and advised her: "let the driver take you? If something should happen to your body, the young master will be distressed! "


    "He?" Su Xingyu pulled a sneer on his haggard face like a broken petal. "I really want to kill him... That''s him." Finish saying, break open GUI Ma to help her hand, beat spirit to walk toward the door.


    Outside the door, the white roses in the courtyard have withered, and the smell of withering comes from the wind.


    Seeing her, uncle Zhong, the housekeeper who was pruning the stumps in the yard, also advised her anxiously: "young lady, take a car?" They all know that she usually goes out and likes to go out of the villa and take the bus by herself, but now her health is so bad, can she walk?


    Su Xingyu still shook his head and refused.


    The housekeeper put down the flower scissors and snatched the equipment bag on her shoulder: "at least let me take you to the station."


    At this moment, Su Xingyu could not refuse anyway, so he had to say: "thank you."


    "I''m a servant. Thank you, alas..." the housekeeper wanted to persuade her. But since I got along with her these days, I know her temper is as stubborn as the young master, so I have to sigh deeply.


    This is a rich area. It''s very big. In addition, Su Xingyu''s spirit is not good. It takes him half an hour to get to the exit.


    Su Xingyu held a tree in front of the gate and wiped a thin sweat.


    The housekeeper also advised: "young lady, even if you don''t like to take the family car, at least take a taxi. It''s nearly two kilometers from here to the bus stop. You can''t bear to walk like this. "


    Su Xingyu raised his eyes and looked forward. The road full of shade stretched forward and could not see the end.


    Usually, when she is in good spirits, she feels a little tired after walking, not to mention now. With a low sigh, she finally stopped insisting: "OK, take a taxi."


    I called a taxi with my mobile phone and waited for more than ten minutes before the taxi arrived.


    She took the equipment bag from the housekeeper, got into the car and reported the address of the show in the suburb.


    The driver stepped on the gas and chatted with her: "is little girl here to visit friends? Why don''t you ask a friend to send you a car? In this rich area, every family has luxury cars and drivers. We don''t drive in this area at all


    Su Xingyu''s voice is a little tired: "as soon as people have money, they are arrogant."


    The driver was happy: "the little girl is quite philosophical. It''s true that rich people are not good things! Last time I was scratched by a Rambo on the highway, you don''t know the owner''s face!... " As he drove, he talked endlessly about the incident to Su Xingyu. His mouth was full of foam and bitter hatred.


    Su Xingyu looked at the table and asked him, "master, how long will it take to get to the show?"


    The driver said, "we''ll take the high speed. It''s very fast. We''ll be there in an hour at most. Little girl, what time do you want to arrive


    Su Xingyu told him: "eight o''clock."


    The driver grinned: "good morning, enough time! It''s just after six o''clock, no problem! "


    But it didn''t take long for this sentence to go out, and there was a problem.


    When the taxi was halfway on the highway, there was a traffic jam in front of it. It was like a long line of traffic moving on and off. Later, it simply stopped. The driver was very depressed: "there shouldn''t be anything wrong in front of him. This road is usually not blocked."


    Su Xingyu is worried. She can''t be late.


    The driver turned on the car radio, tuned to the traffic channel, and soon received the broadcast: "attention, all drivers, a major traffic accident occurred on the 108 Expressway from the urban area to Baima high tech Zone, causing congestion. Please choose other driving routes. Repeat, the 108 Expressway in the city goes from downtown to Baima high tech Zone... "


    "Bad luck," complained the driver. "I don''t know how long it''s going to take."


    Su Xingyu raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was already over seven o''clock.She couldn''t help asking: "master, can you change to another route? I''m in a hurry


    The driver said, "you can see it too. It''s full of traffic. How can I turn? Our position is far away from the nearest ramp. We can''t change direction at all! Get ready to be late, little girl. "


    Su Xingyu was very anxious, but she was blocked on the highway. She took out her mobile phone and called the person in charge of yuexiaosha to tell her that she might be late. However, she couldn''t get through after several calls.


    Take a closer look at the cell phone. There''s no signal.


    "This is a broken cell phone!" She couldn''t help scolding and asked the driver to borrow her cell phone.


    As soon as the driver handed her the mobile phone, he heard a noise coming from the car radio station, followed by the announcer''s intermittent voice: "near the accident section... The base station collapsed... At present... Casualties..."


    "Well," the driver said with a wry smile, "the base station has collapsed. What''s the signal? I can''t wait for the traffic jam. I can''t make a call until I get to the coverage of other base stations. "


    Su Xingyu doesn''t believe in evil. After several attempts, he still can''t make a phone call.


    She just gave up and looked out of the window. Outside the car window, the winding dragon is full of water. What should she do?


    "What if I come down and walk?" She asked the driver, "how far does it take to get out of the way?"


    "I don''t dare to let you walk on the highway alone," the driver quickly locked the door. "If anything happens to you, I''ll be jointly and severally liable for it! Also, even if you can''t walk out, the ramp is far away here! "


    "Master, I really have something urgent!" Su Xingyu couldn''t sit still and begged, "just let me off! What''s the danger when the road is blocked like this? If I can''t, I''ll write you a letter of guarantee. I''ll get off voluntarily. No matter what happens, it won''t affect you Not yet? I give you all my money! More than 500 yuan, please let me down! "


    She really poured out her wallet and all the cash, including the change, was piled up in front of the driver.


    The driver saw that she was so anxious that he sighed: "OK, OK, I''ll make an exception to make you pay. I don''t want any money. Just pay me the fare. You''re a little girl. If you walk alone in the suburbs, you don''t have to leave any money to defend yourself! "


    "Thank you, master!" Su Xingyu was very grateful, took his things and got out of the car.


    Walking along the static traffic flow, she had only one idea in her heart, that is, to get out of the congested expressway as soon as possible and get to the show scene as soon as possible!

 Chapter 147

    She walked and ran all the way, gradually losing her strength and faltering.


    The long traffic flow seems to have no end. Under the fading sky, the flashing lights have been spreading to far away places. And she, like a dying believer, trudged along it. She didn''t know how many blisters had been worn out on her feet. Every step she took, she felt painful. She tightly grasped the strap of the equipment bag on her shoulder and told herself, hold on, Su Xingyu, you must go to the scene, you must go


    Sweat drop by drop to slide, the body wobbly.


    Su Xingyu didn''t know how long she had been walking or how she got out of the traffic jam. When she got off the ramp, she almost cried with joy when she saw the brightly lit city facing the endless stream of cars in all directions. She rushed to the side of the road, waved her hands, stopped an empty taxi and got in.


    The taxi driver was surprised: "Miss, where are you from? Why are you so embarrassed? "


    Gasping for breath, she did not have time to answer the driver''s question. She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "What, it''s already half past nine?"


    Hearing her shaking voice and exclamation, the driver said, "yes, it''s said that there is a traffic jam on the 108 highway. Ha ha, it''s been two or three hours. Those people are also unlucky. They have to go on the highway at the weekend."


    Su Xingyu looks for a mobile phone with a pale face, and calls the person in charge of yuexiaosha. This time, there is a signal, but no one answers the phone.


    She urged the driver: "master, please drive faster, I''m in a hurry!"


    The driver answered and sped up. However, due to the traffic jam on the 108 expressway, a large number of vehicles going to the suburbs are crowded into a few auxiliary roads, and the drivers do everything they can to make it past 10 p.m. when they arrive at the show. At night, the beautiful white buildings are brightly lit, and the long red carpet winds to the side of the road.


    Looking at the crowd coming out of the building in twos and threes, the driver said to Su Xingyu, "it''s late. It seems that the scene is over."


    Su Xingyu carries the equipment bag and rushes to the building against the crowd. The more he rushes, the colder he feels.


    Yes, it''s over. The well-dressed guests passed her by and talked about the splendor of the show; The photographer with equipment on his shoulder called in the cold wind and asked the company to send a car to pick him up; There are also several models wrapped in gorgeous shawls, chatting about the latest fashion items


    No one paid any attention to her.


    Bearing the swelling and pain of her legs, she ran all the way into the backstage and found the place where the moon gauze clothes were piled up in the chaos, as well as a shaved man standing nearby¡° Mr. Liu, "she went up to introduce herself in a hurry." Hello, I''m Su Xingyu, the photographer Lin Weilong introduced before. I''m sorry I''m late. I''m really sorry for the traffic jam on the way! "


    The man turned around and looked at her with a sneer: "are you su Xingyu? It''s such a big shelf. Do you know how to come? "


    Su Xingyu understood that it was all his fault. He bowed down and apologized again: "I''m really, really sorry."


    Before the man spoke, two people came by not far away. One of them, the girl, said with a smile, "what a coincidence! I can see you everywhere, Su Xingyu."


    Su Xingyu is familiar with the sound. He has an ominous premonition in his heart. When he looks up, it''s su Xingqi. At this time, Su Xingqi was wearing a light white hollowed out skirt and trousers with pointed stilettos. Her carefully taken care of makeup and long hair looked very charming. She was carrying a bag in one hand and a man in a suit in the other hand Qin Mu.


    Yes, it''s a coincidence that Su Xingyu frowns. These two people are haunted wherever they go.


    Su Xingqi looked at her, with a smile on her lips, still holding Qin Mu, and asked Mr. Liu, "what happened?"


    This Mr. Liu, who has lived in the fashion circle for a long time, knows Su Xingqi and her boyfriend Qin Ershao. Seeing Su Xingqi looking at Su Xingyu, he was even more impolite: "Miss Xingqi, Qin Er Shao, do you say bad luck? We paid a lot of money to hire a photographer. As a result, we hired an ancestor! The show started at 8 o''clock, and it''s not until now that they''re all over. It''s a big show, alas! It''s better for you Qin''s bags, beautiful models, beautiful products, and reliable photographers. "


    Su Xingqi listened to his praise of model beauty and chuckled: "Mr. Liu is making me happy."


    Mr. Liu said: "where, where, what I say is true."


    Originally, Su Xingqi, a half red but not purple model, didn''t need such compliments at all, but Qin Ershao was the backing of others. It''s always right to climb more.


    Su Xingqi smiles again, very happy, a pair of eyes with heavy makeup glances at Su Xingyu intentionally or unintentionally, with provocation.


    Su Xingyu was ridiculed in this way, but he could not get angry. He could only continue to apologize to Mr. Liu: "I''m wrong this time. Please give me a chance to make up for it.""Compensation?" Mr. Liu sneered, "if an apology is useful, what do you want the police to do? Fortunately, I urgently transferred a backup photographer to come here, otherwise this photo must open the skylight! What''s the matter with Su? You don''t know what you are. You''re just a fish without fame. If you don''t give Lin Weilong face, you think I''ll use you?! Go away, hurry up


    Su Xingyu was scolded by him with a gun in his hand. With Su Xingqi''s gloating eyes and Qin Mu''s complicated eyes, she had no face to stay. She said sorry again and left them with her equipment bag on her back. At the beginning, she was still in control. Then, with faster and faster steps, she almost ran into a door in confusion


    The darkness is overwhelming.


    After adjusting her eyes for a while, she found that in an empty audience, there was a dim stage in front of her, and there was a dim blue mist like light in the deep of the stage.


    That loneliness pierced into her soul.


    She slowed down, staggered, and moved on. My feet hurt badly, and the place on my left shoulder where I pressed the equipment bag strap also hurt. It seems that I have worn my skin. However, what is more painful is that her eyes are full of tears. She murmurs to herself: "Su Xingyu, you are not allowed to cry. You have been scolded..."


    You''ve come so far. You''ve come here without crying. What''s there to cry about at this moment?


    The stage was so empty and lonely that she stopped in front of the stairs to the right and looked up at the faint light behind the scenes unconsciously.


    It''s over


    It''s really over


    All her efforts were in vain, just like a boxer. She saved all her strength, but she punched in the air.


    And in the air, suddenly came a faint sound.

 Chapter 148

    The sound is like a mysterious ripple, which dissipates in the air so fast that people can''t catch it.


    She subconsciously turned her head and saw only the long and narrow stage steps winding in the dark, leading to an unknown dark blue fog at the end. She guessed that it was the stage effect light that the staff had forgotten to turn off, and the smoke was like life.


    All of a sudden, she heard a slight movement.


    This time she heard it clearly. It was a cat call!


    There are cats near the stage!


    "Meow --" once again, it''s like wandering, charming and lazy.


    A black kitten came out of the blue fog with graceful steps and walked down gently and quietly. If it wasn''t for the long cat calls just now, Su Xingyu couldn''t find this charming goblin in the dark.


    Its tail is high and upright, and it is invincible.


    A pair of blue eyes and the fog behind them set off, enchanting people.


    Su Xingyu held her breath. She had seen many cats in the world, but it was so breathtaking that it was unique. She instinctively went to get the camera in the equipment bag, carefully, for fear of disturbing it. It stops slightly when her hand touches the camera, shakes its tail, looks down at her, and then walks down the steps indifferently.


    Su Xingyu said in secret that he was lucky.


    At this moment, she has already put the grievance of the last moment behind her mind, and her whole mind is on how to capture the kitten. This kitten seems to have some mysterious magic, firmly attracted her attention, she knows, this is a kind of intuition from photography talent, she and it, here, fatalistic meet¡ª¡ª


    She gently pressed the shutter of the camera.


    Freeze frame.


    The kitten in the photo walks gracefully, which is the real cat''s step - it looks at the lens with a pair of blue eyes. In the fog, a veil slowly falls from the mid air, the quiet night is fading, and all things come to an end, and it is as proud as a king.


    Su Xingyu looked at the photo, turned off the camera, and then looked up, the kitten had disappeared.


    It disappeared as if it had never existed, leaving her alone in the dark.


    Da, Da, Da.


    The sound of high heels on the ground.


    Su Xingyu turns around and sees Su Xingqi walking towards her in high-end hollow out clothes, with a winner''s smile on her delicate face¡° Well, what is one doing here? " She glanced at Su Xingyu''s equipment bag and the camera she held in her hand and said, "it''s all over. Are you still shooting? What a pity. Why should I have known this day? "


    Su Xingyu frowns, listen to her meaning, there is something in her words?


    She looked into Su Xingqi''s eyes and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, sister," Su Xingqi said with a smile, "no, I shouldn''t call you sister now. I''m not as stupid as you, ha ha. Do you think it''s an accident that you''re late this time? I''ll tell you, if you offend me, it''s impossible for you to come to a good end. Today''s event is just the beginning, and there will be more "accidents" in the future. I''ll make you ugly in front of brother Qin Mu! "


    The last few words were gnashed.


    Su Xingqi is unconvinced¡ª¡ª


    Why does Su Xingyu break up with Qin Mu, and Qin Mu''s sight always falls on her intentionally or unintentionally?!


    After listening to her words, Su Xingyu''s heart beat hard. How come today''s traffic jam is not an accident? She stares at Su Xingqi tightly: "what do you mean? Did you cause the accident on the highway? You''re the one who can''t get me on the phone? " She can''t believe Su Xingqi can do such a thing in front of her. She is just a model. Even if her family is a little better than ordinary people, she doesn''t have the power to create a highway congestion!


    Su Xingqi covered her mouth and said, "what do you think?"


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "impossible, even if you can send a few cars to collide and cause an accident, the radio says that the nearby base stations have collapsed! You don''t have the ability to destroy a base station... Unless someone is behind you! "


    Su Xingqi a Zheng: "Su Xingyu, you pour really not stupid."


    It''s true that it''s impossible for her to cause this big accident because of her own ability. Someone is secretly guiding and supporting her to fight Su Xingyu. It''s up to the other party to deal with such things as destroying the base station. And she just enjoys the pleasure of stepping on Su Xingyu. She doesn''t know who the mysterious person who supports her is, but no matter who it is, it''s good to deal with Su Xingyu.


    She turned her eyes and was elated: "it''s brother Qin Mu. Brother Qin Mu hates you very much. Let me do it."In a word, let Su Xingyu heart pain.


    She has broken up with Qin Mu. Why does Qin Mu hate her so much?


    Not even a way to live for her?


    She did not doubt the truth of Su Xingqi''s words, because, in Su Xingqi''s side, only the second son of the Qin family has the ability to create this big traffic jam and destroy the base station. Besides, she couldn''t think of anyone else she had ever done evil to except Qin Mu.


    It''s hard to get over the past.


    Can''t we even get together?


    She was sad in her heart, but she had to raise her head to prevent Su Xingqi from appreciating her sad appearance. She looked at Su Xingqi, voice as cold as ice: "I warn you, don''t provoke me again, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    She thought Su Xingqi would put some cruel words, but she was wronged: "Su Xingyu, how can you threaten me? I come to see you because I care about you. How can you vent your resentment of being late on me? "


    She is a Zheng, haven''t returned to God, hear behind him a man''s voice: "star feather, you don''t bully Qi Qi Qi!"


    She turned and saw Qin Mu striding forward.


    i see.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is like a mirror. Su Xingqi, who has just been elated to see her play, turns into a pure and innocent white lotus. It turns out that this man appears in front of her. She looked at Qin Mu with a sneer: "Qin Mu, you all ordered Su Xingqi to create a big traffic jam, deliberately made me late, and have the face to say that I bullied her?"


    Qin Mu frowned: "Xingyu, what are you talking about? How can you blame me and Kiki for being late? I know you''re uncomfortable losing this project, but you can''t help throwing fire everywhere! "


    "I scatter fire?" Su Xingyu was so angry that he trembled. The blisters on his legs and feet were still aching, "Qin Mu, don''t dare to do it or not! I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person


    "Brother Qin Mu!" Su Xingqi in the side of hypocritically advised, "Su Xingyu in anger, let''s go, you don''t care about her." She felt guilty. She didn''t expect Su Xingyu to confront Qin Mu and deliberately create a traffic jam. Qin Mu didn''t know about it. What if she lied?

 Chapter 149

    But Qin Mu said, "I have to worry today! Xingyu, you can''t spit out blood! "


    Su Xingyu shook his head sorrowfully: "spitting blood? Qin Mu, Su Xingqi and I admitted ten minutes ago that you ordered everything. Besides you, who has the ability to cause such a big accident? Even the base station was destroyed? "


    Qin Mu was surprised to see Su Xingqi: "Qiqi?"


    Su Xingqi shakes her head in fear. Her eyes are full of innocence, injury and fear: "I didn''t say that! Brother Qin Mu, believe me, I really didn''t say anything! It''s su Xingyu who can''t accept being late. She has to put the blame on you. She always regards you as a mean person! "


    Qin Mu looks ugly: "Xingyu, I think you are crazy."


    Su Xingyu quiet, in front of the two people''s attitude let her understand a thing, no matter how the truth of the matter, injustice can only be her.


    It''s ridiculous. Why does she think she can have a theory with Su Xingqi and Qin Mu?


    She turned to leave, but Qin Mu grabbed her: "Xingyu, why do you think I made you late? Don''t slander people


    She gently laughed, laughing sarcastically: "besides you, who else?"


    Try to shake his hand and walk again.


    Qin Mu pulled her harder and said loudly, "it''s not me!"


    She is caught off guard, the center of gravity is not stable, he pulled into his arms, ear heard Su Xingqi''s scream.


    She struggled to get rid of him, but her hand was twisted and she couldn''t make any effort. Nose full of his breath, once she felt so good smell, so secure, but now only feel sick¡° Qin Mu, let go She cried, glaring at him. "Are you sick?"


    "It''s you who are sick," Qin Mu replied to her impolitely. "Xingyu, are you suffering from conjecture? How do you like to wrongly me so much?"


    "Let go of me!" She didn''t want to argue with him, she just wanted to get away.


    The angry light in her eyes, like the flame after the petals burned, pricked his heart little by little, but he could not bear to let go immediately.


    Qin Mu looked down at Su Xingyu''s eyes: "Xingyu, believe me, I really didn''t do it."


    "Brother Qin Mu!" Su Xingqi''s coquettish voice was anxious. "You let her go, this man and woman are not compatible..." she gave her a dead hand to pull Su Xingyu, and her sharp and long nails pierced into Su Xingyu''s small arm, causing Su Xingyu to take a breath of cold air. Su Xingqi twisted her hard again. In an instant, a large blue and purple appeared on her little arm.


    A few people are labouring, all of a sudden, lights are bright in all directions.


    The dazzling white light makes Qin Mu and Su Xingqi subconsciously release their hands. Su Xingyu stands unsteadily, and his waist suddenly bumps into the audience chair, sweating with pain.


    She tightly grasped the back of the audience chair, and together with Qin Mu and Su Xingqi, she looked up to the light¡ª¡ª


    There was a man standing by the door of the performance hall, wearing an expensive and simple black suit and white shirt, with a cold face as carved in ice and snow.


    Lu Shifeng, it''s him.


    He walked step by step towards them, to be exact, towards her. In front of her, he grabbed her hand rudely and was about to take her out.


    "Wait!" Qin Mu stopped him, "who are you?"


    "She''s a man." Lu Shifeng coldly spat out a few words, looked at Qin Mu''s eyes and said, "if you dare to touch my woman again, I will make you regret being born in this world."


    "You...!" His devil like attitude reminds Qin Mu of a person, "I met you... At a summit forum last year, you were Lu Shifeng!"


    Lu Shifeng ignored him and dragged Su Xingyu out of the door.


    He left Qin Mu and looked at them in shock: "no... impossible! How can Xingyu and Lu Shifeng mix together! "


    Su Xingqi then turned back and was shocked: "brother Qin Mu, do you mean the man just now is Lu Shifeng? The prince of the Lu family? God, how could he like Su Xingyu? " The prince of the blade Lu family is famous for his mysterious coldness. He can''t fight with Su Xingyu!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this sentence was uttered, Qin Mu shook his head heavily: "no... it''s not how Lu Shifeng fell in love with Xingyu, but how Xingyu... Fell in love with him..."


    How could she take a fancy to a man other than him? Was it because she was so badly hurt that she deliberately retaliated against him?


    In my memory, the girl who always smiles peacefully and looks at him attentively seems to be gone forever"Lu Shifeng... No, I want to stop Xingyu!" Qin Mu murmured, "Lu''s family is so high that Lu Shifeng can''t marry her. I can''t watch her being fooled!"


    "Brother Qin Mu!" Seeing that he cared about Su Xingyu, Su Xingqi was jealous and resentful, and advised, "you can''t control her! Maybe she likes to fall in love with herself! First, I went to sit on the stage secretly in the University. Later, I got close to Ouyang Yi. Now it''s Lu Shifeng! Brother Qin Mu, maybe she just used you as a springboard! She just wants to be attached to a rich man


    "No, I can''t let her sink deeper and deeper." Qin Mu''s eyes became firm.


    Just now, Lu Shifeng''s appearance has given her an unprecedented threat, which is much greater than when she faced Ouyang Yi before. Somehow, he has an ominous premonition in his heart, like Su Xingyu who was forcibly dragged away by Lu Shifeng. He will never come back to him for the rest of his life


    Until this moment, He really felt the crisis of losing her.


    Over there, Su Xingyu was dragged by Lu Shifeng and stumbled out of the show.


    "Lu Shifeng, let go! It hurts She desperately want to break away from his hand, cried, feet out of blisters with his drag and heartache. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with this man. How can she rush into the show to trouble her? Has she been in a bad time recently? First, I was scolded for being late, and now I''m calling Lu Shifeng!


    "You let go!" She cried angrily. She had suffered too much today. She didn''t want to give in to him any more.


    She tried to drag her back to stop him, but he was so strong that he continued to drag her to the side of the road, not caring about her yelling.


    Passers by looked at them and wondered what was going on. Did the couple quarrel? It''s rare to make such a mess in such a fashion show.


    "Lu Shifeng..." she was angry and yelled at the beginning. Gradually, she was dragged by him and fell several times. She didn''t know where to hang her leg, but she felt a burst of fire and pain, as if she had been cut a long cut by a sharp blade.


    Her knees softened feebly: "Lu Shifeng... I hurt..."

 Chapter 150

    He stopped and looked at her coldly.


    In the night wind, she was on the ground, her long hair was messy and her cheeks were pale. She was as fragile as a thin piece of paper. She was sweating and dirty. She was still carrying the huge equipment bag on her shoulder. The nylon bag strap slipped and tripped over her feet, making her unable to move.


    He stretched out his hand to pull her bag belt, and exerted a strong force to the wound of her leg and foot. The pain made her breathe again.


    "Lu Shifeng...!" Her breath is not stable, almost with a cry, "you don''t like this, I really can''t walk...!"


    "Can''t walk?" His breath sprayed on her nose, dangerous and cruel, "why don''t I call you, just to come here and fool around with Qin Mu? If you have the strength to walk here, you will have the strength to walk back. " Tonight, when he came home, he found that she was not there. With a worried look on her face, GUI Ma said that she was very weak and forced to go out. He was a little agitated. He called her several times but didn''t get through. He was worried that something might happen to her. He cancelled the overseas conference call in the evening and found out her mobile phone location information. He rushed here in a hurry. What he saw was that she fell in Qin Mu''s arms!


    He always knew that she loved Qin Mu. When Qin Mu abandoned her, she cried in a trance. Why, is it going to revive now?


    First Ouyang Yi, then Qin Mu, when can she be like an ordinary woman!


    With a gloomy face, he tugged at her again: "go!"


    Her injured foot couldn''t bear the force, and she was pulled to a stagger. In her hand, she still holds the camera that just photographed the cat. After she met Su Xingqi and Qin Mu, she hasn''t had a chance to put it back in the equipment bag. As she watched the camera fly out with her fall, she tried her best to protect it. She lost her balance and hit her forehead on the roadside guardrail, bleeding.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes are more overcast. He bends over and grabs her camera, and is about to throw it away.


    "No!" she said Nothing to care about, his hands cling to his hand holding the camera, crying and pleading, "Lu Shifeng, don''t drop it!"


    "Let go!" His voice was full of storms.


    "Don''t throw it!" How dare she let go? It was the first aboveboard camera in her life. She spent all her savings to get a new lens for it. What''s more, there was the kitten just captured in this camera! After the stage, the mysterious and elegant kitten, she knew, was a very rare photo! She hasn''t brought it out yet!


    But Lu Shifeng just tried to pull, his strength is very big, she is not an opponent at all.


    She panicked and didn''t know what to think in the confusion. Her body acted before her consciousness. She opened her mouth and bit his wrist!


    If you can''t hold him with both hands, use your teeth!


    Anyway, you can''t lose the camera!


    She sobbed, feeling that her teeth across the thin suit and shirt material touched his skin, but it was so shallow that she couldn''t bite.


    But her actions completely angered him.


    He suddenly raised his hand, she was thrown off like a dead leaf in the wind, and the camera was also smashed on the side of the road by him, a car whistling over, and broke into pieces.


    She gazed at all this, and lost all her strength, even her tears.


    Why, everything she asked for will be mercilessly away from her? What she asks for is very little. A family without disputes can arrive at the shooting scene smoothly and take the photos back peacefully... But all the wishes, all the wishes that are so insignificant in other people''s eyes, are extravagant for her.


    Her body was so cold that her breathing became slow.


    Lu Shifeng''s look is still very cold, no trace of pity, one hand to her car to drag the direction.


    Her body is like a broken doll, no matter what he does, no longer resist, no life.


    Lu Shifeng pulled her into the car and told the driver, "go home."


    His gloomy tone silenced the driver and speechless stepped on the accelerator.


    Through half the city to home.


    Lu Shifeng dragged her to the bedroom again. At this time, she would not go at all. He was allowed to drag her. She wiped the floor like a broken corpse.


    "My God, young lady!" When passing by the living room on the first floor, GUI Ma called and quickly went to help her, "are you ok?"


    "Let go!" It''s Lu Shifeng''s fierce and bloodthirsty voice.


    GUI Ma was startled and released her hand reflexively.


    Lu Shifeng continued to drag Su Xingyu upstairs, her body hit the hard stairs, leaving a line of winding blood.My God


    GUI Ma looked at the bloodstain and changed her face. What happened?!


    Lu Shifeng dragged her all the way back to her bedroom and threw her on the bed: "Su Xingyu, don''t pretend to be dead in front of me. You have a face to hook. Don''t lead Qin Mu to admit it!"


    Her face was haggard and her eyes were empty. She seemed to hear Lu Shifeng''s voice and nothing.


    He habitually pinched her chin, the strength of his hand as if to crush her bones: "speak!"


    She was still silent, not even looking at him.


    He was so angry that he tore her thin clothes. Like a wild beast, he pressed her fiercely


    He didn''t know how many times he wanted her, tossing and turning, torturing her with various postures.


    He wanted her to surrender, even if he just said "I''m wrong", but she was like a lifeless rag doll from beginning to end


    When he finally gave up, she had already fainted quietly under him.


    It was a long night, but he couldn''t sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, what he saw was the anxiety of calling her several times in the evening and no one answered, and the outrage of seeing her and Qin Mu holding each other. He even cancelled the important overseas conference call and rushed to find her, but she was so happy that she didn''t want to leave!


    He looked at the sleepy girl around him, eager to reach out and strangle her immediately, pretending to be weak? She is so scarred that she deserves it!


    But suddenly, his eyes were wrong¡ª¡ª


    Her cheeks flushed abnormally, her breath was shallow and rapid, and her forehead was full of sweat.


    When he reached for it, his temperature was horribly hot.


    He suddenly turned on the bedside lamp and summoned the housekeeper: "go and get a family doctor, young lady has a fever!"


    I got out of bed in a hurry. Outside the window, the stars were twinkling and the night was like water.


    While she was lying quietly, the bloodstain by the bedroom door all the way spread to the bed. He lifted up her quilt and took a look. Only then did he find that there was a very long wound on one of her legs that she didn''t know was cut by any sharp weapon. Under his dragging, it was already bloody.

 Chapter 151

    He didn''t even know when the wound was made.


    Perhaps, when she was initially dragged and wailed by him, she was already black and blue.


    His eyes moved down and stayed on her bloodstained feet. The white and beautiful feet were covered with blisters. After the blisters were worn out, they were in a mess. The dark red marks were like fragmented flowers.


    How far did she go?


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were dark. He mentioned the inside phone and urged: "why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    The voice of the housekeeper came from the other end of the phone: "young master, the fastest way for the doctor to arrive is 20 minutes. Now it''s only 5 minutes."


    He knew that he was too irritable, but he still couldn''t control his anger: "go check it for me! Why did the young lady walk so many roads today, and her feet are broken! "


    "Yes, yes!" The housekeeper answered in a voice.


    Shaoqing GUI''s mother pushes the door in, puts an ice towel on Su Xingyu and uses hot water to clean her leg and foot.


    Lu Shifeng looked at him deeply. The dim bedroom light reflected his face. He looked at the GUI Ma to Su Xingyu wipe finished, just asked: "how is she?"


    GUI Ma drooped her eyes and said, "skin injury is OK, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Lu Shifeng is furious.


    "Just young master, you..." Gui Ma clenched her teeth, her heart was horizontal, "young lady is now like this, you must not torture her, beating and scolding, sex can''t have."


    "What else?" Lu Shifeng sneered, "her Kung Fu to buy people''s hearts is first-class, this just married in a few days, you are so toward her."


    It''s right that she was injured. It''s just her own fault. Who let her get involved with other men behind his back?!


    He loves her, does not mean that she can not accept a little punishment!


    Under the yellow light, the mattress is messy, still sleepy, she looks so fragile, thin eyebrow is frowning, even in a coma also pain.


    GUI Ma lowered her head in a hurry and didn''t dare to say anything more. The young master said this very seriously. He has been autocratic and suspicious since he was a child. As an old man who has served him for more than 20 years, she knows his problems very well. She deeply understands that saying more wrong at this time will only make him more angry with the poor girl in bed.


    Young lady... Well, I have to suffer a lot to marry him.


    Silent waiting, the family doctor finally came.


    He diagnosed Su Xingyu, prescribed medicine, and put forward the same words as GUI Ma: "young master, young lady walked too much yesterday. She was physically weak and fatigued. She was injured again. You should not treat her like this. You should restrain yourself. She can''t make a living in such a situation."


    "Go away." Lu Shifeng''s cold voice.


    The family doctor, who is also an old man of the Lu family, has long been used to his violent temper. He doesn''t want to go away at all: "you''d better listen to my advice. The young lady is not as strong as you. She has deficiency of both qi and blood. If you want to have children, you must take good care of her. If you don''t want to have a son, you can make great efforts. If you want to have a son, don''t let it happen again tonight."


    Lu Shifeng stares at him, his ferocious look makes people shudder.


    Family doctors are also beating drums in their hearts, but relying on the fact that they are technical talents, they are unable to give up.


    "Go away." Lu Shifeng once again uttered this word in a deep tone, but much calmer than just now.


    The family doctor knew his temper like the palm of his hand. After listening to the change of intonation, he understood that he had listened in. He was relieved and exited in a hurry.


    Joke, although he knows Lu Shifeng''s temper, he also doesn''t like to rub the tiger''s beard under pressure!


    "Come back." As he rolled farther and farther away, he heard Lu Shifeng call him.


    He is helpless, bitter face returns: "young master still has what command?"


    "You just said to have a son," Lu Shifeng looked at Su Xingyu on the messy mattress, her cheeks flushed abnormally in the high fever and sleepiness. "What can I do to have a son as soon as possible?"


    This!


    If it wasn''t for the young master, the family doctor would have wanted to slap him two big ears. The girl was still lying in bed and was unconscious. The bird and beast would be thinking about having a son?!


    "This..." the family doctor pondered in embarrassment.


    "He said Lu Shifeng''s murderous spirit began to gather again. As long as she has a son, can she be tied up so that she can no longer run out of her heart and mind, and no longer hook up with other men?


    How he wants one and her sonHis successor, one of the best.


    Seeing that the family doctor couldn''t escape, he had to harden his head and say, "you and your wife have only been married for half a year. It''s very normal for your wife not to be pregnant... Yes, she is deficient in both qi and blood, and your wife is really deficient in both qi and blood!" Looking at Lu Shifeng''s fierce eyes, the family doctor quickly said, "it''s not a matter of one day to take care of your body thoroughly. When the young lady gets well, I''ll give her some Chinese medicine, plus GUI Ma''s tonic. In time... No, soon, soon!" Lu Shifeng began to stare at him again. He was so scared that he quickly said, "I''ll be pregnant soon!"


    Lu Shifeng was satisfied and let him go.


    Then he waved back GUI Ma, and the bedroom was quiet. Lu Shifeng sat at the head of the black silk bed, gazing at Su Xingyu''s sleepy face in silence.


    She was so beautiful, really, more beautiful than all the girls he had ever met. Even in such a weak moment, she had a kind of bewildering charm.


    Before meeting her, Lu Shifeng never thought that he would lose control of his emotions for a woman. But yesterday, when he couldn''t find her by phone, his anxiety and uneasiness seemed to devour him. Later in the show, he saw that she was held in Qin Mu''s arms, and her anxiety turned into a raging anger. At that time, he thought, if there is a hell, he would take her to hell with him.


    That''s why he turned a deaf ear to her cry.


    That''s why he took her brutally.


    But he regretted it. Maybe it''s just a bad idea to hurt her. It''s proper for her to give him a son.


    At that time, needless to say, she will do her duty as a good wife and mother.


    "Xingyu..." Lu Shifeng''s slender fingers brushed her hot cheek, "marry me, you are my man, you can''t escape."


    On the bed, she was still in a coma.


    The housekeeper''s work efficiency is very high. At dawn the next day, he has found out what happened yesterday: "it was Miss Zhuang who caused traffic jam on the highway, destroyed the nearby base station and made the mobile phone have no signal. The young lady came down from the 108 highway and walked a long way, so she broke her feet and was scolded by the person in charge for not catching up with the show."


    "Zhuang Zhen?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Please help me with the investigation. Like the feedback from my channel, it''s Miss Zhuang."

 Chapter 152

    Chuang Heng?


    Lu Shifeng frowned slightly. In his impression, this elegant and gentle woman didn''t seem to do such a thing. Why?


    He said to the housekeeper, "check again to see when the young lady has offended Miss Zhuang."


    The housekeeper answered and looked at his face carefully: "maybe Miss Zhuang has offended too little lady."


    "No way." Lu Shifeng is determined. He and Zhuang Zhen have known each other for nearly ten years. He knows her too well. She is a typical lady of a big family and will never trouble others for no reason. What about Su Xingyu? When I think of that girl, Lu Shifeng''s heart is like being pierced by a tiny Thorn - she is too strong, like a rose with a firm hand, a cat with always exploding hair, a group of hedgehogs


    She even dares to offend him. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to offend Zhuang Zhen?


    The housekeeper sighed silently. He didn''t understand why things had come to such a state that the young master was still facing outsiders?


    He couldn''t help reminding Lu Shifeng: "young master, anyway, young lady and you are the same family. Now she is hurt by Miss Zhuang, you..."


    Lu Shifeng glanced at him. The invisible pressure in his eyes made the housekeeper silence.


    He adjusted his suit and coat and strode out of the door.


    He is very clear about what the housekeeper wants to say, and does not ask whether Qinghong protects Su Xingyu? But she is his wife, that is, half of the hostess of the blade group. She must show the grace that the hostess should have. At least until the matter is clear, they can''t deal with any employees of the blade group at will. The blade can grow to today''s level, not because the employees are wronged.


    Besides, Zhuang Zhen didn''t know that she was his wife. If he knew, there would be no such conflict.


    He entered the company, sat down in his office and dealt with official business.


    Shaoqing Xiexin came to knock on the door and asked about last night.


    Lu Shifeng told him what he meant to the housekeeper. Xie Yan looked at him and said, "if you do this, the young lady will not be happy."


    Lu Shifeng not Yu: "what qualifications does she have to be unhappy?"


    "I don''t understand either. It''s just a possibility. Women''s thinking is very strange," Xie said He paused a little and told what he had seen and heard in the Secretariat, "those girls chatter about love, marriage and other topics every day. There is a consensus that no matter what their mistakes are, men should face them, or they will be very angry."


    There is another word, he hesitated for a long time, still did not want to understand whether to tell Lu Shifeng¡ª¡ª


    There was a little girl in the Secretariat. It was because her husband didn''t divorce her when she was wronged.


    Lu Shifeng was not moved: "how can the young lady of the blade group compare with those ordinary women who make trouble without reason?"


    Xie is silent. What he said is reasonable, but it makes people speechless.


    But Lu Shifeng himself, I do not know why some upset, last night Su Xingyu pale haggard disease face appeared in front of him, until he went out this morning, she is still sleepy.


    The little hedgehog with thorns all over, the rose with prickly hands


    His heart suddenly softened for a while, and ordered Xie Yan: "let the women in the Secretariat help to buy a gift and coax women."


    Xie is confused: "what gift to buy?"


    "Diamonds, watches, luxury cars, perfume, whatever," Lu Shifeng had no experience in this area, nor did she care. "They know what women love what they like."


    Thank you and go.


    A moment later, he came back and asked his boss in embarrassment: "those girls said that it''s better to know each other''s preferences in order to make people happy."


    What''s the trouble?


    Lu Shifeng is a bit irritable with his pen in his hand. His eyes are fixed on a final account sheet in his hand, which is very ferocious.


    Xie Yan observes his words and looks. He knows he''s not at the right time. The boss has a mountain of affairs every day. He even bothers him with gifts in his busy schedule. No wonder he wants to explode.


    Xie Yan said without common sense: "you are busy, I will let them buy according to ordinary gifts."


    "Come back!" Lu Shifeng was even more irritable. He closed the balance sheet in his hand and said, "who let you go?"


    Xie Hun silently stopped, but he was in a tangle. Who knew not that BOSS was a very irritable person when you were handling official duties. I was not going to make complaints about it.


    Lu Shifeng pondered: "she likes photography. Forget it, they don''t need to buy gifts. They go directly to the product department to adjust a newly developed camera. "


    Xie Jian still wants to make complaints about it. BOSS, your gift is not sincere. How about your own camera? That''s good. We''ve saved money!Although he doesn''t know what girls like, he still has the basic common sense - gifts. Do you want to spend money on them?


    Lu Shifeng saw him standing still and asked, "is there any question?"


    "... no more." Question boss''s EQ? Do you want to die?


    In the afternoon of that day, Xie put a newly developed and unlisted high-end camera on Lu Shifeng''s desk.


    Lu Shifeng just finished his official business. He raised his wrist and looked at the time: "it''s almost five o''clock. Let''s get ready and go to the project meeting with Fansi."


    Xie Yan hesitated and asked, "what about the camera?"


    They''ve been following Fansi''s project for a long time. Xie Yan knows how complicated it is. It''s estimated that they can''t get down in five or six hours after the interview tonight. When Lu Shifeng comes home, it must be late at night. His wife is asleep. What gifts can he give to coax anyone?


    Lu Shifeng glanced at the camera on his desk: "let the driver walk around the villa and stop there."


    Xie Yan: "well, this master is going to release the gift and go straight away?


    Bentley car all the way, with the fastest speed to the villa of Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng took the camera into the door and asked GUI Ma, "how''s the young lady?"


    GUI Ma stretched out her hand to take off his coat. "The young lady just woke up. She drank some porridge, but the fever hasn''t completely subsided."


    Lu Shifeng blocked her hand: "don''t take it off, I''m going to leave soon."


    Then he went upstairs with his camera and pushed open the bedroom door.


    Su Xingyu is lying quietly on the bed. The dark black bed covered with silk satin makes her look very delicate. She is small. She has a pale complexion, and her hair is a little messy on her cheek. Her light brown eyes are lifeless.


    Hearing the sound, she turned her head and looked at him. She saw that it was him and trembled slightly.


    He walked step by step to the bedside, her nerves taut, clenched her lips and looked at him as if ready to escape.


    He was a little funny, more irritable, put the camera in his hand in front of her: "here you are."


    Her eyes fell on the camera, and the streamlined body was extremely beautiful, which exuded the unique charm of post-modern high technology. She has never seen such a model on the market. Is it a new product?


    But what was it that he gave her?


    After so cruelly insulting her and damaging her camera, can you just pay for one?

 Chapter 153

    She turned her head weakly: "No."


    "Don''t play games with me, I''m in a hurry," came the man''s hard voice


    Su Xingyu''s originally miserable heart was stabbed with blood by his words and looked at him with trembling: "Lu Shifeng, don''t be too self righteous. Who wants to play tricks with you? I don''t care about your camera at all! Are you in a hurry? It''s very good. Please disappear in front of me. I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you all my life. "


    As soon as the words fell, her chin was clamped tightly by him, and she was forced to raise her head to his narrow and dangerous eyes.


    His whole body sends out the icy cold breath: "don''t want to see me?"


    She trembled even more, but forced herself to straighten her back and look at him stubbornly.


    He was so angry that his voice became soft: "Su Xingyu, good. You don''t play tricks, do you want this camera? After that, I don''t want any cameras - I see one, I smash one. "


    With a big wave of his hand, the brand-new camera he brought back was smashed on the wall without warning, damaging two valuable antique porcelains and falling to pieces.


    "Lu Shifeng!" As soon as she was nervous, she instinctively went to bed to rescue the camera.


    However, Lu Shifeng held her in his arms and held her in his arms. The devil''s voice came from her ear: "you don''t want it. What else can you save?"


    She was still ill, and her weak body was not the opponent of the man in front of her. She tried to break his arm, but his arm was as still as iron¡° Why do you take out your breath with the camera... "She looked at the broken camera on the ground and said," why... It was carefully made by so many people, not to take out your breath... "


    It is a beautiful weapon. It should have been accompanied by a photographer and become a close companion.


    All cameras deserve respect.


    But his eyes were cruel: "since you don''t want it, how can I deal with it?"


    She even harder to break him: "Lu Shifeng, you are unreasonable!"


    "Unreasonable is you," Lu Shifeng easily turned her body, facing him. Under the setting sun, her thin pajamas are messy, revealing delicate clavicles and chest. In front of her, she is fascinated by the beauty of the person. His breath is a little tight, but his eyes are more cruel. "Don''t you want to continue to be a photographer? In the future, just lie in bed and have a baby for me. "


    She shivered at the terrible prospect he described.


    "I, I didn''t say that I didn''t want to be a photographer," she said in a trembling voice, looking at him sadly and ferociously. "Lu Shifeng, just because I don''t accept your camera doesn''t mean I don''t want to be a photographer."


    "Don''t you accept it because it''s from me?" The anger hidden in his eyes seemed to make the air boil.


    She was very afraid, but when she thought of his violent smashing of her camera last night, her blood rushed to her head: "do you think it''s OK to smash one and pay one? There are pictures in my camera. Do you know that?! It''s more precious than the camera itself! You pay me for the camera. What do you pay for the photo?! Lu Shifeng, you arrogant bastard


    "How much is the photo? I''ll give you ten times Isn''t the photo she took commercial? If she wants to make money, he just gives it to her.


    But she earned it in his arms, almost crying: "you bastard! Do you think a few stinky money can buy my photos? I, I... "


    Then she really cried, crystal tears down the corner of her eyes, thin shoulders helplessly tremble. Shaking: "I... I finally photographed... Wuwu..."


    Her cat, the mysterious and beautiful little black cat, is not a commercial photo of any client, but a work of art that she likes and yearns for.


    Every photograph of a photographer, just like every painting of a painter, every music of a composer, just like their children, is a precious thing.


    What are his stinky money?


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. Her tears burst. However, seeing the hateful face of the man in front of her, she didn''t want him to see her fragile side¡° Get out of here, "she said hoarsely." you''re in a hurry. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you, you devil, beast, beast... I don''t want to see you again in my life! "


    The man in front of him looked terrible.


    But she didn''t care about anything. She was shaking all over and hurt her heart.


    Lu Shifeng stood up slowly, frozen ice dregs in his narrow eyes, and strode out of the bedroom.


    After he left, she curled up in the quilt, tears such as broken line beads down, heartbroken.


    That night, Lu Shifeng did not come back.Su Xingyu had been in bed for a few more days, but the fever gradually subsided.


    GUI Ma served her carefully every day, brought the soup and medicine, and sighed: "young lady, please don''t be angry with the young master any more. I know you are wronged, but the young master has such a temperament. Please let him go. You know he has a bad stomach. How can you stand sleeping outside all day? "


    Su Xingyu was still very weak and said softly, "are you worried about him? Tell him to come back and I''ll move out. "


    "This...!" Guima is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do. These two people are so stubborn!


    Su Xingyu looked down at his feet. On his feet in plush slippers, the worn blood bubbles were not completely good; There is also a sharp cut on the leg, which is still shocking.


    "Does your young master treat women as objects?" She seems to be asking Guima, and she seems to be saying to herself, "is it OK to divorce when he''s tired of it?"


    This is the second time that she has mentioned divorce. GUI''s mother''s heart is startled: "young lady, don''t think about it! Don''t you forget the kindness of the young master to you? Even if he has tens of thousands of kinds of faults, he can''t be wrong at all. Hello! When you first got married, he bought you so many jewels and put the power of the family in your hands, so he hated flowers and let you plant flowers in the yard... How could he be perfect when he got married? Young master, he just doesn''t know how to get along with others. You, you... Oh, please be more considerate! "


    Su Xingyu shook his head in a trance and thought of the picture of the kitten again: "mother GUI, I haven''t sent it this day. Whether he beat me or scolded me, he was strong... "


    She''s in bed, too


    She can bear humiliation and live humbly like a mole ant. But there is a premise for all this, that is, he doesn''t start her beloved photography career. All her condescension is to be able to pick up the camera freely. For this wish, she would rather be in hell


    If he wants to destroy this wish, what is the meaning of her forbearance?

 Chapter 154

    She was listless and in slow health, always sitting in a daze in front of the huge floor glass window in her bedroom.


    Outside the window, the white roses in the courtyard have withered, and her life seems to wither with them.


    Until that day, I got a call. The person on the phone was very polite to her: "Miss Su Xingyu, is that right? Hello, I''m from yantanhua clothing. We received a photo, which is a kitten you took in the show, and the ready-made clothes of our clothing. It''s very beautiful. We want to use it to promote the next season, OK?"


    Su Xingyu was stunned: "a picture of a little black cat?"


    "Yes," the other party said, "all the time, people take walk show pictures as models. You little black cat is so unique. That mysterious and elegant feeling well explains the core of our brand, especially the Gauze Shawl of our brand falling slowly in the blue fog. It''s amazing! Miss Su, please be sure to sell us this picture! "


    Su Xingyu is even more dazed.


    She now understands that when she captured little black cat that day, she inadvertently put yantanhua''s clothes into the mirror, but what she doesn''t understand is that the camera with the memory card was not smashed by Lu Shifeng?


    "How did you get this picture?" She asked.


    But the other side was surprised: "didn''t you take the initiative to contribute?"


    "No," she said, "in fact, I lost this photo and there''s no name on the memory card. How do you know it''s me?"


    "It''s really..." the other party didn''t know what to say. After sorting out his ideas, he said, "I''m just a small photo editor. This photo is a task assigned by our chief editor. He gave me your contact information and said that it was taken by you. I just want to buy it from you."


    The other side is in the clouds, but Su Xingyu gradually hears a little bit of truth. Is it... Lu Shifeng?!


    She couldn''t think of anyone who knew she had a picture of a little black cat left behind except him. That day, she quarreled with him fiercely, and he turned around without saying a word


    Did you find the discarded memory card?


    She grasped the mobile phone, and everything became clear in her mind - it must be Lu Shifeng who went to retrieve the memory card, and found the brand of gauze in the photo, and asked them to buy it from her! He took care of everything, but didn''t tell her anything... It''s too much like what this bossy man would do!


    In the heart surges up one cannot say clearly the unknown complex emotion, she Zheng ground grasps own handset, does not know what to say.


    On the other end of the line, the other party called her: "Miss Su, Miss Su? Can you sell us that picture? "


    Then she came back to herself: "ah, yes." Sleepwalking talks with the other party, gives his bank card number to the other party, and sleepwalking hangs up.


    She staggered down the stairs, the wound on her calf still aching, but it was no longer serious.


    In the kitchen on the first floor, Guima is preparing lunch. The smell of stir fried meat wafts away, and there are thick fireworks in the world.


    She watched Guima quietly for a while.


    GUI Ma was very busy for a long time. When she turned around, she found her. She was startled. She wiped her hands on her apron and said, "young lady, how did you come to the kitchen? It''s dirty here. It''s not the place where you should come. Let''s go to the restaurant and wait for a while. Lunch will be ready in a minute


    Su Xingyu did not move and asked her, "where is Lu Shifeng these days?"


    GUI Ma was stunned, and then she was overjoyed: "Oh, my young lady, you finally care about the young master... Listen to Uncle Zhong and the driver, he is so busy these days that he goes on business everywhere. When he doesn''t go on business, he sleeps in the company and has a meeting with senior officials. You call him and ask him to come back to live. By the way, it''s his birthday in a few days. Why don''t you prepare for him and give him a surprise when he comes back! "


    Lu Shifeng''s birthday?


    Su Xingyu found out that he really didn''t know much about that man, even when his birthday was.


    Even if that man had thousands of bad things, at least he returned her kitten photos, and her resentment towards him was gone. There is still a small part of the resentment for him to take her home without asking for anything. But she knew from a long time ago that little people like her could not catch much. Now that she can continue her beloved photography, she shouldn''t expect anything else.


    Anyway, make up with him first.


    Su Xingyu made up his mind to celebrate his birthday according to Gui Ma''s advice.


    But she made a mistake. She didn''t plan her birthday from childhood to adulthood. What should she do?


    It happened that Xia Ling came to play.In the clear air of early autumn, the gorgeous girl rushes in like a butterfly with a clear smile: "Xingyu, Xingyu! I went to New York for a concert some time ago! I brought you a lot of letters! Come and see if you like it? " As she spoke, she pulled her to the table in the living room. All kinds of small gifts were all over the place.


    Su Xingyu smiles, sometimes she really envies this girl, carefree.


    She picked up a bear to play. Even, fluffy is very cute: "I like it very much."


    "Really?" Xia Ling was happy, but she looked at her face. "I don''t think you like it very much. You''re a liar."


    "I didn''t cheat you," Su Xingyu said with a wry smile. "Lu Shifeng''s birthday is coming. I''m worried about how to celebrate it for him."


    "The violent maniac in your family?" Xia Ling''s eyes widened and she was not happy in the twinkling of an eye. "What''s to celebrate for him? You should divorce him!"


    "I..." Su Xingyu smiles bitterly again. How can she forget that this lively girl and Lu Shifeng don''t see each other right? Still, her birthday was coming, she sighed.


    Xia Ling complained, but she decided to help her friend mercifully: "that violent maniac and Ziheng have the same birthday time, so we can prepare together."


    "Did Pei Ziheng have his birthday recently?" Su Xingyu was surprised.


    "Well, yes." Xia Ling said, happy again, smiling, "Ziheng is the best, this time I must give him a super big surprise, take him to see the sea of stars!"


    "What sea of stars?"


    "Even if there are many stars floating on the sea, oh, I can''t tell. Chuchen and they will help me do it," Xia Ling never worried about such trifles, and enthusiastically asked Su Xingyu, "would you like to join us?"


    "No," said Su Xingyu, shaking her head. "I''m going to prepare something for him at home, just a little celebration."

 Chapter 155

    "A little celebration..." Xia Ling is very sorry, "it''s not fun."


    "That''s because you play too hard," Su Xingyu said with a smile. "Lu Shifeng likes to be quiet, so do I


    "I don''t play hard!" Xia Ling retorted childishly, and asked her to help her think about it. "How about you do something for her yourself? Just make a birthday cake! He will be very moved


    Su Xingyu''s eyes brighten, which is a good way.


    It is not only unnecessary to do big things, but also enough to show sincerity.


    The next day, she told GUI Ma to buy a lot of materials and learn how to make cakes.


    Growing up, she had never done this kind of work. She tossed about in a hurry for several days, hurt her hands several times, and finally made a slightly decent finished product. It was a round, white and dark gray tiramisu. The simple and clean color was very suitable for him, and the fluffy cream looked like the cloud in a dream.


    GUI Ma praised: "young lady''s hand is so skillful, young master will like it."


    She was in a better mood. On his birthday, she called him nervously: "Lu Shifeng, can you come back tonight? You haven''t been home for a long time She wanted to surprise him, but she didn''t say anything about the celebration.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Shifeng''s voice was cold: "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Only one sentence aroused her anger: "what''s wrong with me? Is it reasonable that you were so fierce that day? "


    His voice was colder: "don''t you admit it? Think about it again. "


    He


    This asshole!


    She came to coax him to go home, and he was proud!


    Su Xingyu is so angry that he wants to smash the phone. In a twinkling of an eye, he catches sight of GUI Ma''s worry. Somehow, her anger suddenly doesn''t come out. Well, today is his birthday. Don''t worry about him. At least coax him back. Don''t waste the cake she worked so hard to make! She took a deep breath and tried to restrain her temper: "I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. If you think I''m wrong, come back and make it clear to me face to face. What kind of man is hiding like this?"


    Well, I''ve used all the methods.


    Instant silence, Lu Shifeng said: "yes."


    Hang up.


    Su Xingyu breathed a sigh and found that he had a cold sweat on his forehead. It was tiring to talk to this man. It was like fighting every time. Under Guima''s coaxing and all kinds of appeasement, Su Xingyu tries to break the bastard into pieces. He takes out all the skills he has learned in recent days and makes a cake.


    Thick cream sweet smell in the air, beautiful and attractive.


    GUI Ma said with a smile: "young lady, it''s really hard for you. The young master will like it."


    Su Xingyu said: "I don''t like this one. He will come back soon. If it''s still so unreasonable, I won''t give him a second one in my life, next life and next life!"


    "How can it be?" Gui Ma''s heart suddenly, quickly comforted, "young master loves you very much."


    Cherish?


    Su Xingyu sneers a few times, he does not regard her as the enemy toss already thank God! Today''s birthday celebration, she didn''t expect too much. She just asked everyone to expose the incident of the last time and live in peace in the future.


    She waited for him to come home, but he didn''t show up until eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Where is your young master?" She asked, almost clenching her teeth.


    "This..." Gui''s mother was so anxious that she was sweating. It was not easy for her to reconcile, but how could the young master be so uninterested! She quickly went to make a phone call, and then told Su Xingyu, "young lady, the young master said, said... There is a very important party tonight, I can''t come back."


    "He promised me if he couldn''t come back!" Su Xingyu is so angry that he is going to smash the cake.


    "Young lady! I can''t help it GUI Ma quickly grabbed her, "the young master also said, let you take the cake with you!"


    "With the cake?" Su Xingyu was stunned and turned his eyes to see GUI ma. "How does he know I made him a cake?"


    For a moment, Guima was speechless. She didn''t want to tell the young master that the young lady was going to celebrate his birthday, but if she didn''t say anything, the young master might have left the young lady out of the way! What kind of party is more important than the harmony between husband and wife? So GUI Ma made a quick decision and told him all the news that his wife had made a birthday cake for him and that he was waiting for him to go home.


    Su Xingyu saw her look, and roughly guessed what was going on. He was not happy: "if he doesn''t come back, he won''t come back. I''ll take the cake to feed the dog. You don''t have to talk too much.""The young master is really busy," Gui Ma, who is one of the first two, advised the other side and the other side. "You know the young master is very busy. If he is not too busy, how can he not go home for his birthday? By the way, the young master also asked you to change into an evening dress. He said it was a very luxurious party over there. He also sent his own car to pick you up


    Su Xingyu was stunned again.


    Change evening dress, she understands, every party that he attends should not be low specification.


    But he sent his car to pick her up


    You know, not long after she got married, he bought her a car. At that time, she thought Bentley was too high-profile. She bought a car of one grade inferior to Bentley, which was not so eye-catching on the road. But even if the car is one grade worse than Bentley, it''s also a luxury car. It''s not a problem to attend a celebrity banquet. By doing so, he can only show that he attaches great importance to her.


    At least at this party.


    Thinking about this, she turned to go upstairs to change her clothes.


    She looks very elegant and moving in her gorgeous silk dress, pearl earrings and necklace pendant. She took the packed cake and went downstairs step by step. She got into the car he sent her back and came to the banquet without any obstruction.


    The doorman politely opened the door for her: "welcome, beautiful lady."


    Another doorman checked her driver''s identification and opened the door of the banquet hall for her: "distinguished guests, welcome to Mr. Lu Shifeng''s birthday party."


    She flashed a little surprised, here, is Lu Shifeng''s birthday party?


    No wonder he refused to go home for his birthday. It turned out that there was such a luxurious party here!


    Clothes and sideburns, celebrities gather.


    Carrying a large bag of exquisite cakes, she searched the banquet hall for his figure and soon found him¡ª¡ª


    In the center of the banquet hall, the focus of the crowd, he is surrounded by people. Beside him stands a beautiful woman in a pure white evening dress, with a dignified smile like a hostess.


    ... Zhuang Zhen!


    Seeing her standing beside Lu Shifeng with a smile, Su Xingyu felt a little uncomfortable.


    She bit her lip, grasped the cake box in her hand and walked quickly.

 Chapter 156

    When she came near, she called out, "Lu Shifeng."


    Lu Shifeng and other guests turned to see her. Many people were surprised. How could the girl in light blue Tulle dress call Lu Shao''s name? You know, the Lu family is one of the few super rich families in the city and even in the world. They have a high status. Anyone who meets them should call Lu Shao, President Lu, or Mr. Lu politely.


    But Su Xingyu just stood quietly, a pair of clear eyes looking at Lu Shifeng.


    Tonight''s Lu Shifeng is still wearing a black suit and white shirt, but the original silver gray tie is changed into a charming crimson because of his birthday, which makes him look different from usual. As like as two peas in the cup, he had a glass of wine in his glass, and a cup of wine in the cup was just like a couple.


    Before Lu Shifeng spoke, Zhuang Zhen, who was beside him, began to smile: "is Xingyu coming?" Very familiar tone.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is a little uncomfortable, for no reason, just for the wine cup in her hand, as well as the pure white dress adorned with ruby accessories on her body.


    She looks like a couple with Lu Shifeng. With Su Xingyu''s eyesight, even in the complicated ambient light of the party scene, it is easy to see that Zhuang''s Ruby accessories and Lu Shifeng''s Crimson tie are exactly the same color - there are many kinds of red in the world, and their two, based on the current CMYK standard color card, have no deviation. As like as two peas, they are not commonly used. They must be specially customized. That is to say, they are specially designed for the two couples.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t look good.


    Zhuang Heng still smiles: "you''re late. Remember to be punctual when you attend this kind of party. Besides, you don''t need to bring anything."


    Following her voice, everyone saw the big box Su Xingyu was holding. The packing of patterned paper originally looked very exquisite, but it was a kind of homely delicacy, which was dwarfed by this luxurious party. Many people have doubts in their eyes. A girl with good temperament, why do you take this to a party?


    "Who is this?" Finally someone couldn''t help asking.


    Zhuang Zhen naturally said: "her name is Su Xingyu. She is a friend of mine and a new photographer."


    Many of the guests suddenly realized that this was the case. It was about the friends Miss Zhuang knew in the photography circle who had no background. When introducing a stranger to a gathering of celebrities like them, they usually point out what she is most capable of - either her prominent family background, deep strength, or great fame


    But Zhuang Zhen only said that the girl is a photographer, that is to say, what she holds most is nothing more than the label of "new photographer".


    Not at all.


    Many guests who were originally interested in Su Xingyu suddenly died of curiosity. Why should they pay too much attention to a small person?


    Even in some people''s eyes, there is a faint look of disdain. Is this girl really a woodlouse, the first time to attend such a party? Also brought a box of such a gift from woodlouse?


    They are really worthless for Zhuang Zhen. I don''t know what she thinks. It''s a shame to invite such a friend to the party? However, this party was originally organized by her for Lu Shaoqian. She can invite whoever she likes¡ª¡ª Because of Zhuang''s preconceived "my friend", no one thought that Su Xingyu would be invited here by someone else.


    Just now Su Xingyu called Lu Shifeng''s name directly, but he was also regarded as a vulgar lower class girl.


    Zhuang Zhen is very satisfied with the effect she made. In fact, at the moment when she saw Su Xingyu, she suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. She has been secretly investigating Su Xingyu''s gold behind the throne, who wishes to be Ouyang Yi, but all kinds of traces make her have to face a greater possibility Lu Shifeng. Take tonight''s party as an example, she never invited Su Xingyu, but Su Xingyu came in unimpeded, which only means that she has an invitation, and the person who gave her the invitation can only be Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng


    According to Zhuang''s understanding of him, if he was not a particularly important person, he would not personally send the invitation.


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart set off a storm, in any case, she must put Su Xingyu this opponent down! She has loved Lu Shifeng for so many years and pursued him quietly for so many years. She will never allow anyone to come in! Those who block her will certainly bring her down! impossible to acquire a peaceful end!


    Zhuang Zhen was cruel to himself, and his smile was more kind: "Xingyu, go ahead and put the things. Let''s go, I''ll take you."


    This sentence, in the eyes of others more solid, Su Xingyu is invited by her.Su Xingyu''s mind is not so crooked, but instinctively feels that Zhuang Zhen''s enthusiasm makes her uncomfortable. She looks up at Lu Shifeng.


    It happened that there was a commotion in the banquet hall, and many people exclaimed in a low voice: "Mr. Li! It''s Mr. Li


    Even when the crowd around the landing front could not stand after hearing the low cry like the tide, they turned their heads and looked over there.


    Su Xingyu also turned his head blankly, and saw that on the other side of the banquet hall, many people walked respectfully around a hale and hearty old man. The old man was wearing a light gray Chinese dress, a thousand layers of shoes, and a pair of eyes were introverted. He was walking so normally, but people did not dare to look at him.


    The original tumultuous banquet hall was silent as he passed by.


    Su Xingyu is curious in his heart, what is the sacred of this Li old man? Shocked all the celebrities at the party?


    Just thinking about it, Master Li has already stepped to their side.


    Lu Shifeng took two steps forward to greet the younger generation, and called respectfully: "Mr. Li."


    "Don''t be polite." The old man''s voice was very kind, but with the authority used to give orders, "are you the time front? I haven''t seen you grow that big for years. "


    Lu Shifeng is still very respectful: "listen to my grandfather say that you will come to China in the near future, I''m still ready to give you a welcome reception. I didn''t expect that you would arrive first before the reception is ready. It''s my negligence. Damn it."


    Li looked at him with satisfaction: "your grandfather and I are like brothers. How can you be so formal in front of me? You are the only one of our old brothers who knows the rules. Unlike the mud monkey in my family, you have to go to the house to uncover tiles if you don''t teach me in three days. " Say, turn a head to nearby a small generation, "small thunder, come to see your big brother Shi Feng quickly."

 Chapter 157

    Su Xingyu turned his head and saw a very handsome young man, about half blood, with honey colored skin and well-defined facial features perfect enough to make any woman scream.


    With a smile in his forest like eyes, he said hello to Lu Shifeng: "Hello, brother Shifeng, I''m Li Lei. Just call me Xiao Lei."


    His voice is a little lazy, which is quite different from that of Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng looked solemn and nodded: "Hello, Xiaolei."


    Li Lei blinked and said, "happy birthday. Brother Shifeng, don''t you blame me for bringing my grandfather here without saying hello? We came to China ahead of time. When we heard that there was a party here, let''s have a party. "


    Lu Shifeng said: "we are all friends of the world. I''m too happy for you and the old man to come. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the hospitality. Please forgive me. "


    So Li Lei laughed again and turned to his grandfather: "I said that brother Shifeng would not blame him."


    "You," the Li old man feigned anger and glared at him, "you know you''re making a fool of yourself." After staring at his grandson, he looked at Lu Shifeng again, "don''t worry, we just caught up and stopped by. In a hurry, I didn''t prepare anything for you. There''s a pair of agarwood Kirin paperweights handed down from the Ming Dynasty. You can take them as your birthday present. "


    Obviously, it is a very valuable thing, but in the old people''s mouth, it is understated.


    Lu Shifeng bowed his head again and said, "thank you. I will take good care of you."


    When they exchanged greetings, the guests who had surrounded Lu Shifeng couldn''t get in, but they were not willing to leave. Not to mention that the Li family and the Lu family are family friends. Even if they are feuds, they are worthy of flattering as Master Li and the young heirs around them. That''s a super family with Lu family!


    In his heart, Zhuang Zhen was the first to smile: "I''ve met Mr. Li, and I''d like to say hello to him on behalf of my father Zhuang Mingcheng."


    Li old son lightly swept her one eye: "the girl of banker?"? It''s so big. "


    In his heart, Zhuang Zhen felt happy and leaned towards Lu Shifeng: "yes, my father has been impressed by your old man''s elegant demeanor since he met you in Italy a few years ago. He has been talking about you to me. I didn''t expect that the birthday party I held for Shi Feng would attract your presence. It''s really a great honor. "


    Although the dealer is also a rich family, it is nothing in the eyes of the Lu family and the Li family, so she is really excited to have a talk with the Li family.


    Mr. Li took a look at Lu Shifeng.


    Judging from the girl''s attitude, it is clear that he is the future husband. Why, has the Lu family decided on the choice of the crown princess?


    On one side, Su Xingyu''s heart is shocked and angry - she just found out that this birthday party was held by Zhuang Zhen for Lu Shifeng, but what position does Zhuang Zhen have to do for him?! She was not the one who couldn''t hide things in her heart, but recently, one after another, she was exhausted and couldn''t help but come out with a bit of unhappiness on her face.


    In a respectful and polite smile, it makes her look particularly eye-catching.


    Master Li is good at cultivating his spirit, or he didn''t care about the joys and sorrows of these young people for a long time, but Li Lei around him was very curious and couldn''t help asking, "what''s your name, miss?"


    For a moment, all eyes fell on Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect that Li Lei would be interested in him. He was stunned.


    Over there, Zhuang Zhen still naturally took over the topic: "she is my friend Su Xingyu, an ordinary photographer. Young master Li, Xingyu doesn''t often attend this kind of banquet. Please forgive me for any impoliteness. "


    Su Xingyu''s anger in his heart can no longer help: "I''m not familiar with you."


    Many of the guests were shocked by this sentence - what, this girl even contradicted Zhuang Zhen? Didn''t Zhuang Zhen bring her in?


    Even Zhuang Zhen was embarrassed. She thought that as long as she was kind to Su Xingyu, Su Xingyu could not see through her malice. Moreover, in front of Lu Shifeng and so many dignitaries, even if she had any dissatisfaction, she could only endure it. But I didn''t expect that Su Xingyu would just ignore it and throw out a "unfamiliar" sentence!


    Lower class is lower class!


    This is the thought of Zhuang Zhen and many guests at the scene.


    Zhuang Zhen was embarrassed for a moment, and naturally laughed again, with a soft voice, just like talking to an innocent little sister: "Xingyu, you forgot that you couldn''t get into the door of the world of light and shadow that day. When the work was rejected, did I help you? I still welcome you to this banquet. How can I say you are not familiar with it? Did I do something wrong to make you unhappy? Can''t I change it if you say it? "He looks like a virtuous woman who takes care of the whole situation.


    But she quietly place "light and shadow world" that matter, but let others to Su Xingyu more despise¡ª¡ª


    It turned out that Zhuang Zhen had helped her!


    Zhuang Zhen not only invited her to the party, but also helped her put her works into the authoritative publication of light and shadow. How could she be ungrateful?


    These guests didn''t look up to Su Xingyu and disdained to be associated with a grassroots girl. At this time, several more people stood in the distance. One of the ladies looked at Su Xingyu like looking at the garbage: "Why are you still standing here? Didn''t I ask you to put things in early? What''s it like to talk to your people with such heavy things? Come on


    A pair of call girl''s tone.


    Su Xingyu was even more angry and coldly replied, "it''s none of your business whether I go or not."


    "You The lady couldn''t hang on her face, but she felt that it was too degrading to quarrel with her, so she took a deep breath.


    The lady''s friend frowned and said to Zhuang Heng, "Miss Zhuang, what are you doing bringing such a nobody to the party? If you hold this party for Lu Shao, the identity of the guests should be checked carefully. "


    Zhuang Zhen has a hard time. She can only smile a little. In other people''s eyes, it''s her generous performance.


    "I called her." Suddenly, I heard a cold voice.


    Everyone was surprised again and instinctively looked at Lu Shifeng. God, they are not hallucinators?!


    See Lu Shifeng a pair of narrow and long cold eyes light swept people, voice cold Che: "Su Xingyu is I called over. Master Li, Xiao Lei, let me introduce you. This is Xingyu, my woman. "


    My woman!


    These three words are like heavy bombs, which arouse amazing reactions in the banquet hall.


    Someone blurted out: "Lu Shao, you...!" God, Lu Shao has a woman. She''s still a woman who admits it!


    In this circle, there are two kinds of descendants of rich families. One is the one who indulges in drinking and reading countless women. The other is the one who keeps himself clean for ten thousand years. Lu Shifeng is famous for the latter!

 Chapter 158

    It''s much more difficult for a man who is aloof and abstinent to be emotional than for a flower who is young and big!


    For a moment, all kinds of eyes are focused on Su Xingyu. What magic power does this girl in light blue Tulle dress have to conquer Lu Shao? Especially those who try to marry their daughter to Lu Shifeng look like X-rays and want to see her inside and outside. Does Lu Shao like this type? She''s slim and quiet. It seems that she doesn''t have any sense of existence. But if she''s in a hurry, a word can choke her to death


    Poor Zhuang Zhen, he followed Lu Shao for so many years, but he was beaten in public.


    There are several guests who can''t help but gloat. Oh, Zhuang Zhen is not the only one who wants to marry the Lu family. In the past, Zhuang Zhen was close to Lu Shao, but they were anxious to see him. Now they kill Su Xingyu halfway. How can they not make people happy? At least, Su Xingyu seems to have no identity and no background. Lu Shao must be just playing with her. It doesn''t constitute a threat of marriage at all!


    The smile on the faces of the guests who have figured out this point is even bigger.


    Su Xingyu, however, was so dazzled by their fiery eyes that her face turned red with pain.


    She did not expect that Lu Shifeng should be so direct, in front of so many people directly said "my woman"!


    "I..." she opened her mouth subconsciously and wanted to refute. However, she caught a glimpse of Lu Shifeng''s cold and arbitrary look and swallowed all her words back. Usually she would suffer a lot if she disobeyed him, not to mention that in front of so many people and the two distinguished guests of the Li family today, if she dared to say anything against his will, she would be torn to pieces!


    Su Xingyu bit his lip gently with such cognition.


    The splendid lights in the banquet hall make her skin as white as jade, and her head looks more and more beautiful.


    Li Lei, who was the first to stir up the topic, looked at the reaction of the crowd with great interest, and then laughed lazily: "if brother Shifeng didn''t say that, I thought Miss Zhuang was your woman."


    "Ray, don''t be too big or too small." Master Li gave a low rebuke, but he was not really angry.


    However, Zhuang Zhen, who was named on one side, was as if he had been roasted on the fire. Rao is she so can pretend, the face also can''t help but bring out a trace of embarrassment: "Li Shao can really joke." Mouth said so, but a heart is like suffering in the oil pan, Lu Shifeng, actually really with Su Xingyu that little bitch together?! For what?


    Her face was a little pale. She managed to control herself.


    Over there, Li Lei smiles again, revealing his neat white teeth.


    Looking at his appearance, Zhuang Zhen had a sudden attack in his heart. He had heard that the young master of the Li family was young, but he was very difficult. Today, he saw that he was. But I don''t know where I''ve offended him, and even let him satirize himself openly and secretly?


    Zhuang Zhen doesn''t know that, unlike Lu Shifeng, who is a high cold and ascetic man, Li Er Shao grew up among women. At the age of three, he was taken to the red light district by his family''s killers. At the age of five, a group of little girls fought for him. At the age of six, he could seduce other people''s little girls to elope, What''s more, what kind of woman have you never met? I''ve seen Chuang''s mind for a long time. And, unfortunately, she disgusted him.


    Small stab Zhuang Zhen for a while, Li Lei turns to see Su Xingyu: "hello."


    Many eyes of envy and jealousy are aimed at Su Xingyu again - Li Shao can take the initiative to say hello, girl, you''ve been blessed for several generations! Even if it is the presence of many tycoons, they will not pay attention to Li Shao!


    That''s... The top black road family in the world!


    Su Xingyu doesn''t like it. In other words, she and Lu Shifeng get along day and night, and have long been immune to big people of this level. She returned with a greeting and saluted Mr. Li.


    Master Li nodded and said nothing.


    Just now, Lu Shifeng only introduced "this is my woman", but did not say whether she was a girlfriend or a fiancee.


    "I''m a woman" is too vague. It''s possible from the casual dew marriage to the regular wife. Although Lu Shifeng''s formal introduction of her to the elders is unlikely to be a dew marriage, it''s also impossible to be a regular wife. The meeting ceremony is not suitable. It''s the best way to keep a light distance.


    But


    It''s intriguing why Lu Shifeng let a woman with no reputation to attend such a party.


    A group of guests thought the same, and they heard someone make up with Su Xingyu: "Miss Su, what are you holding in your hand? It''s heavy after so long. Come on, I''ll show you a place to put it? "She was also asked to put things. This time, her attitude was more than heaven and earth.


    Su Xingyu takes another look at Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng is also looking at her: "go and put it on the cake table."


    "But," Zhuang Zhen said again this time. She managed to calm down and brush her sense of existence. "People have already prepared birthday cakes on the cake table, so there is no place to put them. Shi Feng, didn''t you tell me to cut later just to wait for Master Li and master Li? Now that they''re here, why don''t we cut the cake first and help Xingyu find a place later. "


    What if Su Xingyu is Lu Shifeng''s woman? Zhuang Zhen believes that Lu Shifeng is just confused for a moment. Only a lady like her is the hostess who can take care of his trivial affairs!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shifeng said: "it''s not to wait for Li Laozi."


    "What?" Zhuang Zhen was slightly stunned.


    Lu Shifeng turned to Li: "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t know you were coming. I didn''t wait for you. But you come just in time. You can try the birthday cake made by Xingyu himself. "


    What?!


    Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly realized that Su Xingyu was carrying a birthday cake!


    No wonder she will come all the way to the banquet. This is what she should do as a woman of Lu Shao!


    The guests who had mocked Su Xingyu before were all embarrassed. They said that Su Xingyu didn''t know the etiquette when he came in with such a box. Isn''t it that he was beating Lu Shifeng''s face naked? God... They, they really didn''t mean it!


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was even more ugly, and said: "Shi Feng, although Xingyu''s cake is a piece of heart, it''s not suitable for such an occasion... All the guests come here. It''s better to cut the big cake I prepared for you. It''s made by a famous French chef, especially for this grand banquet."

 Chapter 159

    But Lu Shifeng said, "are you going to be my master?"


    The faint coldness in his voice is chilling.


    Zhuang Zhen can''t help but tremble and realize that he has committed his great taboo - this man is too headstrong to be led by the nose by a woman. She forced a smile: "why? I''m just making a suggestion. "


    Lu Shifeng''s thin blade like vision swept past her and called Su Xingyu: "follow me."


    Su Xingyu quietly followed with the cake box. Not far away, he saw a luxurious table in the middle of the banquet hall. On the table, there was a beautifully decorated cake tower, just like a work of art.


    There are two waiters by the cake tower.


    Lu Shifeng told them, "free up the table."


    Two waiters were stunned. One of them had already seen the big carton in Su Xingyu''s hand: "Mr. Lu, this is the main table. It''s not easy to move. I''ll find another table for this lady to put things on."


    "I''ll take the main table." Lu Shifeng said.


    Although the two waiters were in a dilemma, they carefully moved away the exquisite and easily damaged cake tower, wiped the empty table clean and put Su Xingyu''s carton on it.


    The light colored pattern paper is comfortable and at home, which is not very harmonious with the luxurious banquet style.


    But since it is Lu Shaoqin, who dares to have half a word of objection?


    Not far away, Li''s two grandsons, Zhuang Zhen and a large group of guests all gathered around and looked at the cake box with different looks. Originally, the cake tower made by famous French chefs was just suitable for the occasion. Zhuang Zhen, who is in charge of this business, should have done it well, and no one will be impressed. But now it''s different to replace it with an ordinary cake. It only means one thing that an ordinary cake can be put on the main table on such a grand occasion¡ª¡ª


    It has an extraordinary origin.


    What''s the origin? Lu Shao''s women made it by themselves.


    It seems that Lu Shao really attaches great importance to this woman, and even changes the cake prepared by the first lady of the dealer.


    Those rich and famous people who are not pleased with Zhuang Zhen smile to themselves again. Hum, she looks like the Crown Princess of the Lu family. They almost think that the marriage between Lu and Zhuang is really settled. Now it seems that she is nothing in Lu Shao''s eyes. Otherwise, how could Lu Shao beat her in the face for an unknown woman?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Zhuang Zhen was embarrassed by them, but he had to maintain an elegant and generous manner. He couldn''t get angry. She slightly pursed her lips and looked at Lu Shifeng with a touch of tenderness and grievance, but Lu Shifeng didn''t even notice that something was wrong with her.


    In his eyes, Zhuang Zhen? It''s just a very good subordinate. What''s the point?


    He told Su Xingyu: "open it."


    Su Xingyu also slightly pursed her lips. It was not very good for her to be ordered by such a tyrannical man in public, which made her feel that she was just a maid for others, or something trivial. But she had no choice, in front of so many people, she did not dare to brush against him, silently bowed her head and reached out to open the carton layer by layer.


    The paper box with shallow pattern was opened to reveal the cake inside.


    It''s not big. It''s only 8 inches. You can see the stacked cream and charcoal base. Compared with the magnificent cake tower that Chuang Chen just asked the French chef to make, it''s as simple as five dregs.


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart despised, and then not angry.


    There is a well-known celebrity who defends against injustice and covers her mouth in disgust: "it''s too... Simple, isn''t it?"


    Su Xingyu heard two simple words, some embarrassed: "black and white, quite suitable for Lu... His."


    As he said this, he took a look at Lu Shifeng nervously. Although she is in a bad mood now, and she regrets listening to him and coming to the party. Now that she''s here, the most important thing is that the cake has been made. She doesn''t want to be rejected by this man for what she''s been struggling for several days and hurt her hand.


    Lu Shifeng''s cold look is slightly soft, black and white, which is really his favorite color.


    Simple, clean, clear.


    This cake of hers is not made by craft, but by his taste. There is no doubt that Su Xingyu''s cake tower is more suitable for him than Zhuang''s.


    The waiter put a candle in the cake.


    In accordance with the traditional birthday process, Lu Shifeng closed his eyes and made a wish, blowing out the candle.


    All the guests clapped in response to the scene, and the blessing of "Happy Birthday" came one after another.


    Someone asked Lu Shifeng with a smile, "what''s Lu Shao''s wish this year?"Lu Shifeng looks at Su Xingyu and doesn''t speak.


    "Oh, I can''t say what I wish," said Li Lei, a well-known young man, with a clear-cut face as beautiful as the sun and the moon in the sky. "But let me guess, it must be the hope that the blade group will set a new peak, isn''t it?"


    Lu Shifeng said, "cut the cake."


    So Li Lei stopped the topic at the right time and began to cut the cake excitedly: "tiramisu, I like it. Can you give me the cream over there? I haven''t had tiramisu for a long time


    Li old son dotes on to stare at him: "don''t have rules and regulations."


    Li Lei coquettishly said to his grandfather: "brother Shifeng doesn''t mind, and you don''t mind, either, ah?"


    Looking at the grandparents and grandchildren, Su Xingyu really envies them. How intimate the relationship is, she can''t help thinking of her long dead grandfather. If my grandfather is still here, I will love her like this


    Her eyes were slightly sour, and she said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a big one."


    This time, for Lu Shifeng to stare at people, Sen Han''s spirit of killing makes people feel hairy.


    Su Xingyu didn''t know what offended him, so he felt that his hand was empty, and the knife he used to cut the cake had been taken away. Lu Shifeng personally cut off the first piece and respectfully handed it to master Li: "master, yours."


    Mr. Li took it with dignity.


    He cut a small piece and handed it to Li Lei: "the cake is small and there are many people. You''ll understand."


    Li Lei


    He had long heard that the prince of the Lu family was a little cautious, but he didn''t expect to be so careful! It''s just like eating a piece of cake from his wife, baby. It''s like doing something in public!


    "Big brother Shifeng..." Li leipi didn''t smile. "Isn''t the Lu family so poor?"


    "Ray!" Li old son stares at him again, this bear child, how to talk, make trouble!


    Fortunately, they have heard about each other, just like Li Lei''s reputation of being cold, serious and careful with Lu Shifeng since he was a child, Lu Shifeng is also very impressed with his incongruity.


    He glanced at Li Lei, ignored him and continued to divide the cake.


    The cake is so small that it can''t satisfy all the people present. It''s a profound knowledge to whom to give or not to whom.

 Chapter 160

    Lu Shifeng gave several pieces to the important people, and the rest of them watched eagerly.


    They can see that the people who can share this cake are not ordinary. They are all the distinguished guests of the party and a symbol of status. Who doesn''t want the next honor to fall on themselves?


    With less and less cake, these celebrities don''t speak, but their eyes are full of agitation.


    Lu Shifeng left one for himself and one for Su Xingyu, leaving only the last two. He looked around the guests and handed them to his little wife. "You can decide the last two pieces."


    The guests'' incredible eyes fell on Su Xingyu again¡ª¡ª


    It''s not a normal cake! Who can get, on behalf of the Lu family''s favor and recognition!


    They can even expect that as soon as the party ends tonight, the people who get the cake will be all over the circle tomorrow. I don''t know how many company decisions and business alliances will change with them. Lu Shao has given such an important thing to a woman?!


    Isn''t it nonsense that a woman who clings to a man can have any insight?


    But Lu Shao is not a fool


    This can only show one thing, that is, he really values this woman!


    Su Xingyu''s eyes changed again and again. It was wonderful.


    Although Su Xingyu didn''t know what they were thinking, she also understood that it was not easy to divide the cake. She was not stupid to put the quantity here. In her heart, she secretly scolded Lu Shifeng for being mean and treacherous. She took advantage of her own opportunism and gave her the last two pieces that were the most difficult to deal with! If she gives it to guests a and B, guests C and D will not be happy, and even think that if it is Lu shaolai, maybe the cake is theirs; vice versa. So they will not have hatred for Lu Shifeng


    Hate value is all on her!


    Su Xingyu was abused and cried.


    The cake plate in front of her is like a hot potato. She thinks it must be because she didn''t admit her mistake when she quarreled with Lu Shifeng before, so it led to his retaliation. Offend most of the party''s celebrities once!


    That is to say, most of the upper class are offended by her!


    This is really... Exciting!


    Su Xingyu scolded Lu Shifeng seventeen or eight times in his heart and asked weakly, "can I... Not divide?"


    Lu Shifeng''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly: "there are so many people, none of them you can see?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Xingyu has a heart to kill him. As soon as he utters this sentence, those eyes that originally looked at her turned into those that looked at her like a knife, hoping to cut the woman who dared to despise them.


    With a chill in her back, she stiffened and picked up the cake plate.


    Zhuang Zhen wanted to reach out and pick up: "I''ll come."


    While saying this, he turned his head and said to Lu Shifeng gently: "Shifeng, don''t embarrass Xingyu. How does she know this?"


    Lu Shifeng hasn''t spoken yet, Su Xingyu has been evil to danbiansheng, bullying her one by one¡° I''ll do it myself, "she said, passing Zhuang Zhen''s hand on one side, and her originally sad expression became firm." Miss Zhuang, don''t bother you, but it''s just a cake. What don''t I understand? I know. I know you are kind to help me. I don''t know. After listening to you, I thought I was retarded. " She can''t hold her temper today, and her words are not polite.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face changed, and he forced out a smile: "how can it be?"


    With some grievances, he returned to Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. After the last event of being late for the show, he sent someone to investigate when Su Xingyu offended Zhuang Zhen, but there was no result. Now, is it not this mouth?


    This girl, sometimes she talks too much.


    "To divide." He ordered.


    Su Xingyu is more evil in her heart. She made a cake for him with good intentions and sent it to him humbly. Now she has to take the risk of offending most of the upper class and be ordered by him as a servant! Well, he told her to share the cake. She really did! Anyway, she doesn''t know any of these guests. It''s not like giving them to anyone!


    She picked up a piece and went to a girl in a black Chanel dress not far away: "this cake is for you. You are beautiful." As early as the beginning, when she came in with a cake box and was secretly run by Zhuang juanming, only this girl''s face didn''t show disdain, so she was willing to give her the cake.


    There was a commotion among the guests¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, the lower class is the lower class, not even a piece of cake!


    This girl is just an entrepreneur who just got the venture capital. She has no family background at all. Maybe she can scare people in the society, but she''s just a small person in this party full of rich families.Su Xingyu gave the cake to such a small person. Isn''t it an insult to the former noble guests like Li?


    Many people go to see the face of old man Li, but when he comes home, he can''t see any happiness or anger. Even the expression on Li Lei''s face, who accompanied him, was smiling. It had not changed since Lu Shifeng gave the order.


    On the contrary, the girl was flattered: "Miss Su, this is too expensive, this..."


    "What''s the value of a piece of cake?" Su Xingyu smiles, "don''t you deserve a cake?"


    This!


    That girl''s heart suddenly a shock, suddenly, start a business these years of ups and downs all rush to heart. Yes, she works so hard, running projects, communicating with others, and making products day and night. It''s hard for her to stand at this party and stand with those noble families who were born with golden spoon. Isn''t she worthy of a piece of cake?


    She came here bleeding and sweating all the way, and she will continue to fight in the future!


    Even if this cake is hot again, but... She wants it!


    She wants this cake to represent the honor, the recognition of her efforts, and the new height it represents!


    Even if the front is a storm!


    She held out her hand and took the precious gift from Su Xingyu, saying solemnly, "thank you."


    Su Xingyu smiles again and picks up the last piece of cake on the table.


    Who is this for? She was in a bit of a dilemma.


    The girl in black Chanel is looked down upon by others intentionally or unconsciously. She doesn''t want to send the cake she painstakingly made to the annoying people.


    Her clear eyes swept slowly through the crowd, and the people she saw were a little nervous. There was only the last piece left. No matter how much they despised her and despised her, they still wanted the last piece! Whoever gets it is the winner tonight!

 Chapter 161

    The atmosphere was tense and solemn.


    Su Xingyu''s vision swept round and round in the crowd, hesitating.


    Some of the guests couldn''t hold their breath. Learning from the appearance of lilead just now, they laughed: "I haven''t eaten tiramisu for a long time. How about Miss Su try such a unique cake for me?"


    shame on you!


    More guests scolded in their hearts.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, many guests who wanted cake, fearing that they would fall behind, rushed to open their mouth one after another: "Miss Su, please give it to me. I really want to try it because you are so good at it."


    "Miss Su is so beautiful and clever. Let me have a taste of the cake."


    "Give it to me!"


    "Give it to me!"


    A group of well-dressed celebrities and nobles, just like the ladies in the vegetable market, fought. Finally, they did not take into account the image of the direct squeeze to start, with a little half joking nature of the compliment Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu was just disgusted with them, but now he looked down on them.


    Can you be a man with a little backbone? What is this?


    Her eyes went directly beyond those who were fighting for the cake, and then looked outside. Fortunately, many of the guests did not participate in the dispute, but looked at it coldly with a little subtle disdain.


    This is just like an upper class person. Even if you despise a person, you also despise him. How can you stoop for five bushels of rice?


    Thanks to them, otherwise Su Xingyu would have doubted the taste of Lu Shifeng''s birthday party.


    But even so, she didn''t intend to give the cake to these people - they didn''t like her, she didn''t like them! She looked around again for a while. Suddenly, a man appeared in her sight. He was dressed in a suit. His silent temperament was quite similar to that of Lu Shifeng. She knows him, Xie.


    "Thank you She called him.


    Over there, as he was talking to the staff, he looked up and saw that it was her. He walked quickly and bowed his head to say hello


    There was another commotion among the guests - it seems that Lu Shifeng''s status is really not low! Even his confidants bowed to her, which was not even Zhuang Zhen''s treatment!


    In fact, in addition to the Lu family, Xie Yan knows Su Xingyu''s identity best.


    Mrs. boss, who has got the marriage certificate, doesn''t dare to offend me with his courage.


    If he didn''t know that she wanted to hide her identity, he could call "madam" directly in front of so many people!


    Su Xingyu simply put the cake in his arms neatly: "take it and eat it. I made it myself."


    Xie is the staff member of the party, not counting the guests. He was just busy with the on-site affairs, and didn''t notice what happened here. Hearing Su Xingyu say this, he instinctively reached for it, but the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the strange eyes of the guests around him, and then stopped abruptly - he raised his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Shifeng questioningly.


    Lu Shifeng said: "hard work, take it."


    Xie Yan has just written about Su Xingyu. He takes the cake with mist.


    There was a sigh among the guests. The last piece of cake was given to Xie Yan. What can they say? Xie Dami has been with Lu Shifeng for many years. He has made great contributions. If he can''t afford this cake, who else can?


    Although


    It seems that it''s not proper to give the cake to the staff


    However, who dares to tell the rules in front of Xie Dami at this time? He is the prime minister beside the emperor and the military adviser beside the prince. Be careful, he will keep it in mind. He will never know when to retaliate or how to die.


    Su Xingyu clapped his hands with satisfaction: "well, it''s over."


    Turning around, a pair of bright and clear eyes defiantly looked at Lu Shifeng.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shifeng was not angry about her distribution at all. In fact, he was more and more satisfied with the little wife in his heart. Although he seems to have lost two pieces of cake for her to play with, in fact, the important people who really can''t afford to offend have already finished cutting the first few pieces, and they are not afraid to offend anyone who gives the remaining two pieces.


    He just wanted to see what her eyes were like.


    This is what my grandfather said to him when I went back to my old house last time. If his little wife can afford to be the mother of a family, it''s OK to stay in the Lu family. If she can''t afford it, divorce as soon as possible.


    He didn''t say these words to Su Xingyu, but he seized the opportunity to train her.


    She was really insightful. Among the remaining guests, she picked out a black horse killed by the business community in the past two years, the girl in Chanel dress. Although that girl has no background or family background, she has an amazing project in hand. Her potential is immeasurable, and she is also the target of deep cooperation of blade group in the next step.If Lu Shifeng is allowed to divide the cake by himself, then the cake will not be delivered to the girls, because it is too eye-catching to win the favor of the Lu family prince, and it is easy to expose the intention of the blade group in advance, leading to the leakage of cooperation.


    But it''s different for Su Xingyu to distribute it. Everyone thinks she''s a fool. Only the girl who receives the cake will be grateful. In this way, it will not expose the intention of the blade group, but also lay a good foundation for the future cooperation between the two sides.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    As for the second piece of cake for Xie Yan? Of course, it should be. Xie Yan, as his chief secretary, can''t face him in front of so many people? We can''t pay too much attention to such a hero.


    His little wife, perfect.


    "Then the rest of the cake," he said slowly, gesturing to the waiter to cut the neglected cake tower, "I''ll share it with you. It''s elaborately made by famous French chefs, and you''re free."


    With that, he nodded to the crowd, indicating that they could leave.


    The crowd dispersed wisely, chatting in twos and threes around the party while waiting for the waiter to cut the French cake tower and deliver it. The weight of the cake tower is big enough, enough for everyone to share a large piece, but with the comparison of Su Xingyu''s small cake, no one is excited to share this magnificent cake tower.


    "What''s the matter?" said a lady in the dimly lit corridor outside the banquet hall. She even threw her French cake into the flowers and complained, "just use this to send us away? What rubbish


    Zhuang Zhen, meanwhile, happened to be standing not far from the corridor. When he heard this, he felt as miserable as a knife. Her fingers tightly grasp the cocktail glass, even the joints are white, Su Xingyu... Su Xingyu! It''s a bitter feud!


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know what Zhuang Zhen thinks at the moment. As soon as Lu Shifeng announces that she can leave, she leaves the suffocating banquet hall and finds a corner to breathe. Lu Shifeng, however, followed him like a shadow.

 Chapter 162

    The banquet hall is full of lights and the violin is melodious.


    Su Xingyu, dressed in a light blue Tulle dress, stands near the glass curtain wall of the corridor. The cool night wind blows her long hair and skirt, which looks like a flower blooming in the dark.


    She looked up at the man in a suit.


    The tall figure of the man shrouded her in the shadow, and her voice was cold and magnetic: "you''ve done a good job."


    Good? She sneered: "Lu Shifeng, what on earth did you ask me to come here for? Are you being treated as a monkey by these people?"


    He frowned: "why do you think so?"


    He even asked her why she thought so! Su Xingyu was very angry, and his anger burst out: "the cake I worked hard to make is not for these irrelevant people! And you promised me to hide my identity, and now you announce that I am your woman in front of so many people. Don''t you think it''s too much? "


    "I promised you, so I didn''t tell them you were my wife."


    Women are different from wives.


    Su Xingyu certainly understood, but it was because he understood that he was even more angry: "it''s too much for you to tell them that I''m your wife! What is your woman? They treat me as love one by one. Do you know that! Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    Lu Shifeng was stunned. He really didn''t think about this.


    He just wanted to declare his sovereignty over her in front of everyone. When the guests said that she was a "nobody with no name or surname", he wanted to protect her and put her under his wing. That''s all. Thinking of this, he immediately planned to correct: "I can tell them now that you are my wife."


    "No way!" She was so short of breath that her eyes were red.


    Lu Shifeng frowned and looked at her unhappily: "it doesn''t work either. What do you want? I''ve already said that. If they don''t correct it, they will continue to treat you as a mistress. Is that what you want? "


    "I don''t want to be taken as a mistress." Her eyes were redder, but she looked at him stubbornly, "but you can''t say you''re my husband." What is more terrible than being taken as a mistress is that everyone takes her as Mrs. Lu. From now on, she can no longer tell whether all her achievements are based on her real ability or Mrs. Lu''s identity, and all her light will be covered under the huge aura of "Mrs. Lu". She is nothing but Mrs. Lu.


    That''s not why people live.


    Lu Shifeng was not a good-natured person. Seeing her like this, he was angry: "you are making trouble out of nothing."


    "You...!" She was so angry that she cried, "Lu Shifeng, now this situation is all caused by you. You married me regardless of my wishes. You asked me to come to this party. You misled them to treat me as your love. Woman! Now you say I''m unreasonable? "


    Under the light blue Tulle dress, her small chest undulating, like a fragile rabbit.


    Lu Shifeng was so upset that he wanted to crush her under his body now. In fact, he did so. He pulled her and bowed his head to kiss her soft lips.


    "Well... You!" She was frightened and anxious. She reached out to push him. This is the banquet hall! Although it''s just a humble corner of the banquet hall, it''s still a public place full of people! How could he do that!


    She wanted to ask him to let go of her, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his tongue pushed in and stirred between her lips, plundering all her space. On the contrary, her resistance gave him more opportunities to do whatever he wanted!


    Crystal clear tears seep out from the corner of Su Xingyu''s eyes. She gradually loses her strength and is weak all over.


    He held her waist with one hand and strongly supported her body. With the other hand, he pulled the dark red velvet curtain to hide their figures behind the curtain. The darkness suddenly shrouded, but it made some noisy voices and violins outside the curtain clearer. Su Xingyu suddenly woke up and pushed him away: "don''t..."


    His eyes dark, effortlessly put her on the glass window: "Su Xingyu, you''d better be honest."


    "No!" She cried out, "Lu Shifeng, this is a party!"


    "So what?" His voice is hoarse, hiding deep desire. Hope, "you are the first to provoke me, do not give you a lesson, you have to forget who is the woman!" When there is a dispute, he never likes reasoning - reasoning is the most useless thing in the world. He will only solve it directly by action, so that all those who dare to rebel against his will can know who is the master.


    He pinched her chin and kissed her, more intense and crazier than before.


    One of his hands went into her Tulle dress and felt for her small and round buttocks. With one hook of his finger, he slid into her buttocks along the edge of her underwear. She stared in horror and trembled all over. Through a thin curtain, someone''s voice came closer and closer, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he was more and more unscrupulous, squeezing open the closed flower core in her secret place.Her brain is buzzing, as if to explode, and she doesn''t know where to get the strength. She pulls out the hand that he has clamped and slaps it hard. He was hit on the side of the head, clear sound.


    With tears on her face, she gave him a hard look and ran out with her dress covered in embarrassment.


    The curtain of crimson velvet was surging, and she disappeared like a light blue spirit, leaving only the night wind.


    Lu Shifeng stood upright and looked at the direction of her departure with deep and unpredictable eyes.


    Su Xingyu cried and ran all the way out through the back porch of the banquet hall. He was in a mess and his temples were scattered. Through the garden, through the black iron fence door carefully made by a famous craftsman outside the garden... She didn''t know how far she had run. The noisy party gradually turned into a silent mountain road and starry sky, but she still didn''t stop.


    She didn''t want to see anyone. The scene that Lu Shifeng forced her behind the curtain to humiliate her was flashing in front of her eyes. She was holding her skirt. Her tears were in a mess. She couldn''t tell where she was going. Suddenly, she didn''t know what she had stepped on, and she fell to the ground.


    She let out a cry of pain. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    It seems that I hurt my ankle. It hurts when I move.


    She sat alone in the starry sky in a daze, and her tears fell down again. Why is she so unlucky, even the mountain road has to bully her?! She really wants to go home


    I want to go back to the past


    That home with mom


    "Mom..." she curled up like a wounded animal and gave out a low cry.


    The night wind was blowing on her body, and it was colder and colder. Her whole body trembled, and her Tulle dress fluttered like scattered petals in the night. Faintly, it seemed that there was a voice coming. She didn''t realize it at first. After a long time, the voice never stopped

 Chapter 163

    She gradually heard, and then found that it was her cell phone ringing.


    One after another, melodious melody is like a touch of flower fragrance in a quiet night.


    She grabs her cell phone and sees that it''s Xia Ling, a girl who doesn''t know why she''s bothered and always chirps happily. But Su Xingyu doesn''t want to pick up, that girl is too bright, so bright at this moment will burn her heart.


    She was still staring at the phone, counting seconds. It''s not easy to count to more than ten times when the bell stops, but before she can breathe a sigh of relief, it rings again. Su Xingyu wants to turn off the phone, but at the thought of the girl''s pestering skills, he has a cold war and answers the phone with a confession: "Hello, Xiaoling?"


    "Xingyu, you finally answered the phone!" Sure enough, the girl couldn''t wait to chirp, "why did you ignore me for so long! Where have you gone with that tyrant of your family, not to celebrate his birthday at home today? "


    "How do you know we''re not at home?" Su Xingyu was slightly stunned.


    "Nonsense, we are so close to each other!" Xia Ling complained angrily, "I wanted to drag Ziheng over to eat the cake, but I just shut the door! It''s so bad that I''m covered... Ouch


    Su Xingyu didn''t hear what was in the second half of the passage. It was like he suddenly lost his voice.


    On the other end of the phone, Xia Ling''s angry voice came: "Pei Ziheng, I''m not finished with you!..." Oops Ha ha ha ha! Don''t...! " There was a sound of something falling down and the phone hung up.


    Su Xingyu looks at the hung up phone and sighs, that girl


    Is it happy to be with the people she likes?


    Even through the phone, you can imagine the sweet dream bubbles in the air.


    Su Xingyu looks up at the starry sky. The stars twinkle in the early autumn night, so lonely.


    Her ankle is aching again. She still can''t stand up and walk when she tries to exert herself. She grabs the mobile phone and turns over the phone numbers one by one. Lu Shifeng can''t do it, Xie Yan can''t do it, housekeeper Zhongbo... No, she doesn''t want to go back.


    Su Xingqi, Qin Mu


    Canger


    Ouyang Yi


    Finally, he turned to a number that could be called for help and dialed: "Hello, Lin Weilong, are you asleep?" I''m trapped on Panshan road of Qinglong mountain. I sprained my foot and can''t walk any more. Would you please come and pick me up? "


    "Qinglong mountain?" Lin Weilong scolded Sheng Niang vaguely, "what are you doing in the wilderness in the middle of the night?"


    Su Xingyu gave a bitter smile: "it''s me who''s cheap. I''ve got water in my head. OK, you can''t get by?"


    Lin Weilong scolded his mother a few more times and put on his clothes: "wait! Don''t you have to rely on me at the critical moment? You find a shelter. I''ll help you! "


    "I... I can''t move my feet..."


    "Climb over!" Lin Weilong put on his clothes, picked up the key, and scolded, "what''s the strength of affectation? If you have a cold, a fever and pneumonia, I''ll collect your body when I get there!"


    Su Xingyu laughed bitterly at the familiar curse: "well."


    Hung up the phone, difficult to move his body to leeward, quietly waiting for Lin Weilong.


    The night wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the high-level club on the top of the mountain is still brightly lit. You can see the graceful dancing figures of men and women. But Lu Shifeng didn''t come out to look for her at all.


    Her heart is colder than the night wind.


    I don''t know how long later, at the foot of the mountain, there was a car with headlights circling all the way up. When it came near, the headlights swept to the tree trunk where she was hiding, so it stopped. Two people came out of the car. One was Lin Weilong, who was swearing, and the other was Ouyang Yi, who was very tall and perfect¡ª¡ª Why is he here?


    Su Xingyu looked at them, confused.


    Lin Weilong took the lead in walking up to her and bent down to check her ankles by the car light: "you are really here in the middle of the night. What''s your nerve? I''m not afraid of being caught by wolves! Let me see which foot is hurt, this one? Or this one? "


    "Ah." She let out a cry of pain, then bit her lip and held it back.


    Lin Weilong frowned and looked at her tears in her eyes: "so painful? As for it? What about your husband? When you run around in the middle of the night, your husband doesn''t care about you? "


    As soon as she spoke, her tears ran down her cheeks.


    Ouyang Yi couldn''t see it. She pushed Lin Weilong away with one shoulder and squatted down in front of Su Xingyu. She gently grasped her injured ankle with a pair of clean and beautiful hands. She carefully inquired: "what are you crying about? There are us. Your husband doesn''t care about you, so naturally someone cares about you. "Maybe the night wind is too cool, maybe his voice is too warm, her tears flow more fierce.


    One side of Lin Weilong this just later reaction: "you and husband quarrel?"


    She bowed her head and did not speak. Ouyang Yi squatting beside her gave him an idiot look. Then, bowed his head very gently to Su Xingyu said: "your bone dislocation, I give you back, a little pain, you bear it."


    She nodded. She felt a sharp pain in her ankle and a cold sweat.


    Then the foot moves.


    Ouyang Yi very gentlemanly asked her: "can I hold you on the bus?"? Although you can move your feet, they are still swollen. It''s better to walk less these days. " Unusually, he didn''t show a cynical attitude and was considerate enough to drown.


    If in the usual, Su Xingyu in any case to be brave, but tonight she is too tired, so nodded.


    Ouyang Yi took off his coat and put it on her. He carefully held her waist and carried her into the back of the car.


    Lin Weilong started the car and sped away.


    The car was heated. Su Xingyu''s body was a little stiff with cold. Then he warmed up and accumulated some strength. He thought of asking Ouyang Yi, "how did you come?"


    Ouyang Yi looked down at her and laughed. Her eyes were so soft that she was intoxicated: "I can''t sleep at night. I want Lin Weilong to help me deal with the later stage of a photo. It happened that he said he was going to meet you on the mountain, so I came with him." After a pause, some blame, "why don''t you call me? My car is better than Lin Weilong. I drive faster than him. "


    "Damn it Lin Weilong broke out for the nth time, "believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the car?"


    Ouyang Yi shrugged innocently: "I''m just talking about the matter on its own. I have to fight against the clock in terms of rescue speed, right?"


    Lin Weilong gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Su Xingyu''s voice is a little weak: "Lin Weilong, Ouyang Yi, thank you."


    Ouyang Yi looked at her tenderly: "no matter what happens to you, as long as you need it, I will always come to you. Did you really fight with your husband? What happened? "

 Chapter 164

    Su Xingyu shakes his head wearily and doesn''t want to say.


    What if you say it? Even Ouyang Yi could not shake Lu Shifeng''s power and help her.


    Ouyang Yi wisely asked no more, and said to Lin Weilong, "go to my house."


    Lin Weilong gave him a white eye in the rearview mirror: "your home? Do you know why Xingyu called me? I can''t believe you He still has this conscience. Ouyang Yi is famous, but he can''t send the star feather sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    On the back seat of the car, the man sitting next to Su Xingyu had a smile in his good-looking eyes: "don''t you go to my house? My family has servants, fresh food and hot water. What about your family? Have you cleaned up


    One sentence hit Lin Weilong''s death.


    His messy apartment is not suitable for a charming little girl.


    He hesitated and asked Su Xingyu, "Xingyu, why don''t we go to Ouyang Yi? Don''t worry. I''ll go with you. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you. "


    This time, Ouyang Yi showed his teeth: "I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger!"


    And why did he take in Lin Weilong! How nice it is to take in a little beauty, Wenxiang nephrite. What''s the matter with a slovenly man? However, for the sake of Xingyu beauty... He forbeared.


    He looked at her tenderly: "my house is very big. You can choose the guest room. If you''re not safe, I''ll sleep with Lin Weilong at night and watch each other. Xingyu, go to my side. I''ll ask the servant to cook something for you. " Over the years, Ouyang Yi knows where their weak defense line is. It''s much more difficult to open a woman''s heart than to get her body. For Su Xingyu, he won''t worry. Take his time and build up trust first.


    He was bewitched by his hoarse voice, just like a traveler on a cold night who saw the warmth of the flickering lights in front of him. Even if it was a mirage, he was willing to drown in that illusory dream.


    "Good." She said softly.


    According to Ouyang Yi''s guidance, the car drove to his house. It was a small European style building complex. The castle like shape was matched with gorgeous and golden decorative lights, which made everything luxurious and ostentatious. Two rows of servants in black uniforms and bows came out of the golden and resplendent front door, stood together and bowed to them 90 degrees: "welcome home, young master!"


    It''s a neat voice. It''s amazing.


    Su Xingyu is slightly dizzy. She didn''t expect Ouyang Yi''s residence to be so... Um, local tyrant.


    It''s no wonder that she has little knowledge. In fact, her impression of the top class is almost all from Lu Shifeng. That man doesn''t like luxury life. He is the heir of such a big group, but he lives in a very simple villa. Even if I went back to the old house with him that time, the old house was just an old building with white walls and black tiles, which had been handed down for many years.


    But Ouyang Yi was different. His castle almost didn''t tell the world - I''m rich, I''m rich, I''m rich.


    "Do you like it here?" Ouyang Yi took them into the main hall and showed them off.


    "Tut Tut, upstart." Lin Weilong looked around, envious.


    Ouyang Yi gave him a tolerant and generous look, as if to say, "as a young master of the flying eagle Stanway family, I don''t have the same opinion as you stupid ordinary people.". He politely said to Su Xingyu: "there are several kinds of guest rooms, including garden, hot spring and terrace... Which one do you like? Choose whatever you want. "


    Su Xingyu was very tired. He didn''t have such leisure. He asked for a room casually.


    The maid helped her to clean up, opened the bed, and sent her a snack and milk to serve her.


    This sleep, Su Xingyu deep sleep until dawn, no dream good sleep.


    When she woke up, she was shocked, and her blood was going against the current. She saw a man sitting silently by the bed, smoking. The curling smoke came from his fingers into the air, and the eyes behind the smoke were staring at her.


    Su Xingyu''s face turned white, Lu Shifeng!


    Why is he here?!


    Isn''t this Ouyang Yi''s home!


    See her wake up, he put out the cigarette, voice deep: "follow me back."


    She leaned on her elbow toward the head of the bed, shaking her head in panic: "I don''t know." Every bit of last night appeared in her heart, with those grievances and anger, and... Fear. She probably lost her head last night and slapped him hard. She guessed that he had never been so offended. I don''t know how to revenge her?


    Just thinking about it, the body can''t help shivering.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her darkly and did not speak.But she felt more and more heavy pressure in his silent eyes, as if she could be crushed.


    "I... I won''t go back," she said, shaking and groaning. "Lu Shifeng, I don''t want to go back and be bullied by you. I''ll treat you as you like." With that, her nose was sour and she almost cried again.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t even change his most subtle expression. He was still looking at her.


    Her body began to shake, and her hands and feet seemed to be stiff, unable to move. In the quiet confrontation, she soon broke up: "Lu Shifeng... Don''t... Will you let me go? I... I really don''t know how to get along with you. I can''t help it. I really can''t help it. How can you do it without tormenting me? "


    She said, with tears in her voice and a slight redness in her nose.


    The ice in his eyes seemed to have a slight crack, but she didn''t see it.


    "Don''t know how to get along with me?" He asked.


    She shook her head and cried, "can''t I make you a cake? After you bullied me like that, I still worked hard to make cakes for you! I want to make up with you. I think I can''t help it later. "Her tears finally fell down," but even if it doesn''t work, you still, you still... "


    He still pressed her behind the curtain of the banquet hall, regardless of her panic, he wanted to strengthen her! She didn''t know how to avoid irritating him, just like a careless word or action at any time could make his powder keg explode.


    She sobbed like a frightened rabbit.


    He stared at her deeply for a moment: "when you first got married, I told you not to disobey me. Isn''t it easy to get along with me? Listen to what I say. "


    Her body began to shake again. Yes, it was very simple. It was too simple for him.


    But what about her? That''s hell on earth.


    Lu Shifeng asked her, "don''t you understand my orders?"


    She shook her head in shock.


    "Is it hard to do it?" he asked

 Chapter 165

    This time she did not dare to answer, fingers uneasily grasp the bedding.


    The way she cowered made him angry again: "talk." That''s what she is. If you change to an employee in the blade group, he can fire people every minute with this attitude alone. He has been patient enough with her. How can she be unkind?


    Su Xingyu wants to cry again. He is scared to hold back by his cruel look. She did not nod her head, nor did she shake her head. She shrank at the head of the bed at a loss. She wanted to shrink herself again and again until he could not see her.


    He said: "Su Xingyu, I will give you three seconds to answer my question. Otherwise, it will be implemented in the future. 3£¬2¡­¡­¡±


    She raised her head difficultly, with a tiny hope in her eyes: "if, if I say it''s very difficult, can I change it?"


    "Tell me about it."


    So she took a deep breath and plucked up her courage: "I don''t want to... I don''t want to be at the party, behind the curtain, by you, by you." Fingers more uneasily grasp the bedding, joints white.


    Lu Shifeng picks eyebrows: "you run out, for that matter?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Her tears came down again, although there were many other grievances, but that one thing alone was enough to make her collapse, "in front of so many people, I can''t do it! I can''t be with you... Like you, Lu Shifeng, I''m afraid. Do you know how scared I am? "


    He said, "not in front of so many people." The guest room is very quiet. His indifferent voice reverberates in the slightly tobacco smelling air, pointing out the fact that "there is a curtain across, and no one will find out what we are doing. Even if I peel you off and press you on the wall three or four times, no one will disturb us at all."


    Do it three or four times!


    Her face suddenly turned red, and soon turned pale, humiliating, angry and afraid... All kinds of emotions rushed up in confusion, such as the tide burst. If she didn''t slap him and run away, would he really peel her all over and bear all this like a man without dignity?


    "You are not human!" She tried her best to scold, but her voice was as weak as a kitten''s.


    Lu Shifeng cold: "I am your husband, I want you, have a problem?"


    "No, it''s not like this..." she shook her head with tears, "it''s not..."


    He was irritable again: "what''s that? Su Xingyu, if you are worried about safety, I tell you not to worry at all. There are bodyguards in the party who have been following us secretly. When I drag you in, do you think they will be so uninteresting that they will be disturbed? "


    Su Xingyu shivered all over again. It turned out that what happened last night was not invisible!


    At least, his bodyguards - I don''t know how many, just have a panoramic view!


    "You, you are shameless!" She swore.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were colder: "I don''t like women who make trouble out of nothing. Your worries are totally unnecessary. I have answered them very clearly. Su Xingyu, if there is something wrong with my order, I will change it. But now it is obvious that you have something wrong with yourself. You must learn to change it yourself. Do you know what wish I made on my birthday? Have a son. I hope you''d better be rational and don''t pass on those emotional genes to our son. He''s the future successor of the blade group, no need. "


    Then he stood up and said, "now, get dressed and go back with me. I''ll wait for you outside for three minutes. If you don''t come out, I''ll make Lin Weilong no longer exist in the photography industry. "


    "You!"


    The door of the guest room slammed, and she looked pale and trembled uncontrollably in bed.


    She


    What kind of man did you marry


    What kind of devil?


    She had been shaking all the time. She didn''t know how she got out of bed. The sprain on her ankle last night hurt again. It seemed that every cell was screaming and didn''t want to go out with him. But at the thought of his gloomy threat, she had to clench her teeth, open the door, bow her head, and obediently come to him.


    He gave her a satisfied look and led her through Ouyang Yi''s castle.


    The atmosphere of the luxurious castle is unusual today. In a corner of the hall with gold and jade, several bodyguards in black stand with their hands down without expression. At their feet, two men are tied up, with white strips in their mouths - ouyangyi and Lin Weilong.


    Seeing her, the two men struggled with a whine in their mouths.


    Su Xingyu summoned up courage to stop: "Lu Shifeng, you let them go."


    "If you are good, they will be fine. If you are not good," Lu Shifeng''s voice seemed to come from the hell of Mori Han, "new accounts and old accounts will be settled together."She didn''t dare to say anything more, and she didn''t dare to look at Ouyang Yi again. She followed Lu Shifeng to leave.


    When he got home, he said, "I''ll report to the blade group tomorrow."


    "What?" She didn''t hear clearly.


    "Go to Fengren group tomorrow," Lu Shifeng repeated, holding his temper. "Go to the personnel department to go through the entry procedures, and then you will be honest. As a photographer in Fengren group, don''t think about the cloud, Ouyang Yi, Lin Weilong."


    Last night she ran away crying. He wanted to run after her, but he was stumbling over a guest who had a cooperative relationship with her. I thought she couldn''t run far, but when he came out of the conversation, he found that he couldn''t find her. He asked the bodyguard. The bodyguard said that the young lady ran down the mountain road, and they didn''t appear because they didn''t encounter any serious danger.


    Lu Shifeng learned that she was picked up by Ouyang Yi.


    The fury made him want to tear the man to powder immediately, together with her.


    However, when he arrived at Ouyang Yi''s mansion overnight and took control of all the people, he sat by the bed and looked at her tired sleeping face, his anger turned into love. She was so weak, he thought. If she had not been forced, she would not have beaten him. This was the first time in his life that he was slapped. Even when he was a child, his grandfather asked for family law, no one dared to slap him in the face.


    She must have had a lot of courage.


    Why?


    Lu Shifeng stayed with her all night and thought about it all night. He really didn''t understand what was wrong.


    So when she woke up, he asked her those questions, trying to find out what went wrong and solve them. He did find the wrong link. It turned out that she was afraid that the tangle behind the curtain would be seen, so he demonstrated to her that everything was safe, but somehow, she was more painful and angry


    He couldn''t understand.


    Is it that Ouyang Yi instilled something with ulterior motives?


    Well, let her take the edge. Let him keep a good watch on her, see how she and Ouyang Yi''s private contacts, be instilled some inexplicable ideas!

 Chapter 166

    "I don''t want to go," Su said


    "I don''t want to use my power to make you have no place in the photography world," Lu said


    Her body was trembling again. She was so wronged that she had to cry again. She glared at him with red eyes: "don''t go too far!" I can''t help but think of the time when she just married him. Despite his ban, she went everywhere to find a job, but she ran into a wall everywhere


    She knew that he had a lot of energy and there was nothing she couldn''t do.


    But she is still not reconciled, low cry: "this world is not only you a blade group!"


    "What else, cloud?" Lu Shifeng''s eyes showed a trace of contempt, as if she said a ridiculous joke.


    Su Xingyu didn''t say a word. Yes, she wanted to say that the cloud group is so big, how can it not compete with the edge? But the undisguised contempt in his eyes made her shiver. She suddenly thought of another possibility. In case, cloud group can''t compete with the edge? It''s just a fashion group. How can it compare with the military industry? The main business of blade group is military industry. Although civilian cameras are their most well-known products, they are really nothing.


    She... Had nowhere to run.


    She couldn''t disobey it. The next day, she had to report to Fengren.


    It is still the vast and magnificent park, which is so big that people are lost. The simple and fluent buildings in black, white and gray have a kind of dreamlike post-modern technology texture, which plunges into the sky. She identified the biggest building to go, the front desk little sister heard that she is to go through the entry procedures, very enthusiastic to her direction of the personnel department.


    Personnel director is a kind fat man, see her smile: "you are the little girl that Mr. Yang said? All the entry materials are ready for you. Just sign. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Mr. Yang. "


    Confused, she asked, "who is Yang always?"


    Personnel director surprised to see her one eye, how, this little girl is Yang general introduction, but don''t know Yang general? He can sit in the position of personnel director in a large company, not overnight skills, immediately understand that this little girl is not through Mr. Yang''s normal channel interview, or even go, Mr. Yang''s personal relationship - is someone else to Mr. Yang said hello, Mr. Yang always look at other people''s face to recruit this little girl!


    What is the origin of this little girl?


    Are they relatives and friends of Mr. Yang''s partners? Or relatives and friends of relatives and friends? Or even more unable to refuse?


    Professional instinct makes the fire of gossip burning in the mind of the personnel director. On the surface, he is still smiling: "general manager Yang is Yang Wenyu, vice president of the photography center, in charge of all photographers."


    Su Xingyu nodded and followed him to see President Yang.


    The photography center is located in another building near the main building, about ten stories high, with a variety of studios, equipment rooms and offices scattered. Personnel director with her knocked on the door of the vice president''s office, said: "President Yang, Su Xingyu is here."


    The office is very spacious. At this time, Mr. Yang is sitting in the sofa reception area and drinking tea with a woman. He turns his head.


    Su Xingyu cleverly called: "President Yang." His eyes fell on him. He was in his forties, a little fat, but he was very clean. He had a bearing of staying in the top position for a long time.


    The woman on the sofa opposite him turned out to be Zhuang Zhen.


    Su Xingyu said that he was unlucky. Although he had known for a long time that Zhuang Zhen was the Chief Photographer of the edge group, he would not be able to see her in the future. But it was definitely not a pleasant experience to bump into her on the first day, no, the first hour.


    Over there, Zhuang Zhen also saw her, his carefully decorated eyes covered with a layer of darkness, stretched out a hand with a Gauze Shawl, gracefully picked up the tea cup, and quietly took a sip of it.


    Mr. Yang sat on the sofa and nodded to Su Xingyu: "are you su Xingyu? Welcome. "


    Su Xingyu said: "thank you, hello."


    So Mr. Yang nodded and called his assistant on the inside line: "this is your new colleague, Su Xingyu. Anna, take her to get familiar with the environment, arrange the work station, and remember to pick up the equipment in the warehouse. "


    "Yes." The girl named Anna answered with a smile and said, "follow me."


    Su Xingyu goes out with Anna, and the personnel director leaves. The office door closes again, leaving only Yang and Zhuang. Zhuang Heng is still drinking tea. He asks Mr. Yang: "brother Yang, how did you recruit Su Xingyu to come in?"


    Yang and her relationship is good, smell speech, some surprised: "how, you know her?"


    Zhuang Zhen nodded slightly: "I have helped her twice, she..." and shook her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Yang''s heart jumped, "do you know her? Did she offend you? ""I can''t say I offended him," said Zhuang with a smile. "I just don''t feel grateful. Who put her in? " Just now president Yang said, "are you su Xingyu?" She heard clearly and guessed as well as the director of personnel that since Mr. Yang didn''t know Su Xingyu, someone else must have stuffed Su Xingyu into the company.


    Mr. Yang has heard rumors for a long time that this young lady of the banker will become Lu Shifeng''s wife sooner or later, that is, the hostess of the blade group. He didn''t want to offend her, so he said, "it''s Xie Yan who came to say hello. He said Su Xingyu is a distant relative of him. He asked me to bring her to the photography center."


    Zhuang Zhen''s eyes are more dark, thank you?


    What distant relatives? If she has not seen how Su Xingyu seduced Lu Shifeng, she will believe these lies; But now, it''s clear that Su Xingyu is Lu Shifeng''s woman. Xie Yan must have done it out of Lu Shifeng''s instructions!


    No one knows better than she how much Lu Shifeng values the blade group and how principled he is. He never goes back door for anyone! Now, he broke this example for Su Xingyu. It''s really... Hateful!


    She clenched the tea cup, knuckles force, as if to crush it.


    Mr. Yang noticed that she looked a little wrong. He also felt that her head was too big. He couldn''t afford to offend Miss Zhuang in front of her, but he couldn''t afford to offend the person who Xie Dami put in! Although Miss Zhuang is likely to become a boss lady in the future, Xie Dami is now a serious boss confidant! Offending him is no different from offending Miss Zhuang


    The consequences are terrible.


    Now Mr. Yang can only hope that Zhuang Zhen''s reason is still there. He hinted roundly, "this is the first time that Secretary Xie has filled the company. That girl should be very important to him."


    Zhuang Zhen naturally understood what he meant and laughed again: "don''t worry, I won''t be embarrassed with Xie Yan. Do I look like such a mean person? "


    Mr. Yang can''t help but feel relieved. Yes, Miss Zhuang is gentle and elegant. She has a good reputation and popularity in the company. She has never deliberately upset anyone.

 Chapter 167

    Anna takes Su Xingyu out of the office and goes to the warehouse.


    While walking, he said to her, "I''ll take you to get the equipment first. Every new photographer can get a free edge camera according to his professional level. He can choose his own color and model."


    Su Xingyu was pleasantly surprised. Didn''t he expect such good things?


    In a flash, even the resentment of being forced into the post by Lu Shifeng dissipated a lot.


    She is really short of cameras. Every camera she owns is smashed by the tyrant Lu Shifeng, and she can''t afford to buy any more. She was worried about what to do when she took photos. She didn''t expect that when the mountains and rivers were heavy, there was no way out and the willows were dark and the flowers were bright. The new camera said that it would be sent to the door, and the problem was solved.


    Big company is big company, Hao Qi!


    She really wants to give blade a big compliment.


    All the way with Anna to the warehouse door, dark black door closed, solemn and cold. Anna found a young man and said with a smile, "brother Xu, I''ve brought new people to get equipment. Please open the door."


    The man named brother Xu looked up and down at Su Xingyu: "new man, have you got your work permit?"


    Anna hurriedly said, "yes, here it is."


    Said, from Su Xingyu holding a lot of entry materials in turn out a certificate, handed to brother Xu.


    Brother Xu took it, glanced at it, and turned the corner of his mouth down: "a star." Then he threw the certificate back to Anna, shook the key chain in his hand, picked out one to open the door of the warehouse, "keep up, don''t touch things."


    Anna should a, busy pull Su Xingyu to follow.


    The storeroom of Nuo Da is very quiet. Brother Xu walks in front of them, and the sound of his footsteps echoes. Su Xingyu looks at his back and remembers his disdainful turn of mouth just now. He can''t help but ask Anna in a whisper: "what is a star?"


    "One star?" Anna also quietly replied, "it''s the photographer level when you started. Why, don''t you know? The photographers of blade group are divided into several levels. The routine is from one star to five stars. One star is the lowest and five stars are the highest. "


    "Oh, I''m the lowest." Su Xingyu said, no wonder that brother Xu just looked at her expression with disdain.


    Anna comforted her: "you don''t have to think about it. The requirements of edge are very strict. Most of the new photographers are one star. After a long time, they can gradually rise to the star level. You can get another camera for free when you upgrade the star level. "


    i see.


    Su Xingyu was curious and asked her, "what''s the grade of Zhuang Zhen?"


    "Miss Zhuang?" Anna''s eyes lit up with admiration. "She was a great photographer. When she came in, she was five stars! And, ah, in "Mrs. boss?" Su Xingyu''s heart seems to feel worse.


    "Yes," Anna nodded, "she and boss are well matched, so talented and beautiful, they will be together."


    Su Xingyu gently pursed his lips and said nothing more. Sure enough, the world thought they were a couple? Think about Zhuang Zhen''s appearance as a hostess at last night''s birthday party. Su Xingyu suddenly has an impulse to destroy all this.


    She doesn''t understand why she is in such a mood. Doesn''t she... Dislike Lu Shifeng?


    Her heart was in a state of confusion.


    In her ear, Anna is still introducing to her: "even Venus, the blade has been created for so long, only four photographers can pass. Let alone the purple star. No one has ever won the purple star. That''s the highest honor. " Then Anna looked dreamy, "but I firmly believe that Miss Zhuang will get the purple star one day! Do you think so, Xingyu "Star feather?"


    Su Xingyu was called several times by her, and then recovered. She didn''t understand what she was saying at all, so she laughed politely.


    In the front, brother Xu, who is in charge of the warehouse, has stopped: "here is the place to put the camera. You can pick it by yourself. After you pick it, you can register with me. Remember, don''t pick the expensive one. You only have one star permission, and the corresponding camera is within 30000 yuan. "


    Said, at will to find a storage rack, head down to play with the mobile phone.


    Su Xingyu looks up at the storage rack. Each camera is packed in a box with its shape, name and detailed parameters printed on the outside. Anna introduced to her with pride: "the camera of our blade group is the best in the world. Have you used it before? For example, this one is very suitable for still life; The depth of this model is very good; This one is very expressive of natural light... "She said, like a family treasure.


    In fact, needless to say, Su Xingyu can roughly understand the advantages and disadvantages of which model by looking at the parameters.


    She has already thought about choosing an omnipotent model with balanced parameters in all aspects, that is, it will not be particularly outstanding in one aspect, but it is also suitable for most shooting environments. After all, she has no money, and is expected to use the only camera no matter what she shoots for a long time in the future.She looked carefully one by one, each camera was as beautiful as a work of art, and she gradually became absorbed.


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped¡ª¡ª


    She saw a camera box on a storage shelf at the end of the warehouse, one person high on the grid. On the box was printed a camera with a very retro shape, a black square head and square brain body, and exquisite polygon processing at the edges and corners. That was... That was... What she remembered the appearance of Mu''s camera!


    That camera is similar to those Mueller cameras she used to see at home when she was a child!


    She didn''t feel her breath was tight, and her feet had already trod up before her brain gave instructions.

 Chapter 168

    "Oh, don''t touch that!"


    As soon as she got to the camera, she heard brother Xu, who was playing with his mobile phone, shouting. Brother Xu took his mobile phone and walked to her quickly, scolding: "don''t touch expensive things, don''t you understand? Do you know how much the camera here is worth? If it''s damaged, you can''t afford to sell it! "


    Su Xingyu''s whole mind is on the camera which is very similar to Mu''s style. He has no time to fight with brother Xu. He only asks, "what''s that camera?" Even one side of Anna anxious repeatedly pull her, told her not to ask, she also turned a deaf ear.


    "Oh, you''re still strong," brother Xu sneered, "if you ask, you can''t afford it!"


    "What happened?" All of a sudden, I heard a strict voice.


    The three men in the warehouse turned around and saw a thin man in a suit coming step by step. His face was always restrained.


    "Thank you, secretary."


    "Thank you, secretary."


    Xu Ge and Anna called back and forth. Brother Xu is more hospitable to pile up a smile, rubbed his hands and asked: "Secretary Xie, why are you here? It''s rare for you to come to such a place as the warehouse."


    "I''ll help boss find something." Xie Yan didn''t say too much, one eye Mou intentionally or unintentionally swept Su Xingyu one eye, "in the end what happened, how come in to hear you in dispute."


    Before Su Xingyu said anything, brother Xu had already complained: "it''s not the new one star photographer, who doesn''t know how to touch things. You said that the warehouse is very important. What can she afford if it''s damaged? She didn''t stay in area a to choose her camera. She went to area f to join in the fun. There are tens of millions of cameras here. Fortunately, I stopped them in time, so I didn''t make a big mistake. "


    Brother Xu even complained and said it with a show of merit. He looked at Xie Yan with flattery and asked for praise.


    That''s the Chief Secretary of boss. If you flatter him, it''s not far from success!


    But Xie Yan didn''t even change his face after hearing his words. He turned to see Su Xingyu: "is there a camera you like here?" He didn''t come to help the boss find anything today. It''s rare for him to condescend to set foot in the warehouse. Just knowing that Su Xingyu is in the office today, he can''t rest assured and comes to have a look instead of the boss. Sure enough, after a while, there was a conflict.


    Su Xingyu saw that it was him, then pointed to the camera and asked, "what is that?"


    One side of Anna anxious to cry, the new is the new, is really a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, I do not know heaven and earth, she knows who is the man in front of you? Chief Secretary of Lu Shifeng! You can crush her to death with just one little finger! Look at the whole blade, who see Xie Yan is not polite, she is good, open mouth is not polite questions!


    Not even a honorific!


    Finished, Xie Dami won''t remember Su Xingyu? Do you hate her company? Then I don''t know when I will retaliate? Anna, who is in a hurry, has already filled her brain with 1.08 million words of dog blood.


    Over there, Xie''s voice was steady: "which one do you say? The model of that camera is called "Shang". It was designed by Lu Anguo to commemorate Mu Liancheng when Mu''s camera went bankrupt more than ten years ago. At that time, cutting edge tried to get a lot of patented technologies from Mu''s camera. This camera integrated almost all the advantages of Mu''s camera. At that time, its performance was very strong. It sells for 570, 000, with a limited number of 57 units, each with a serial number. At present, it is said that more than 50 million people have been speculated in the black market. "


    "More than 50 million!" This time, even Anna couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Anna looked up and looked at the seemingly humble cameras on the shelves with admiration. The retro style on some dusty packaging boxes seemed to have a mysterious magic, which attracted people''s attention. I didn''t expect that such a valuable camera would be stacked casually in the warehouse of blade group!


    "Five... More than 50 million..." Xu GE''s voice trembled. He only knew that there were tens of millions of cameras in this area, but he didn''t expect to have a limited edition of more than 50 million¡° But, but, "he asked, shaking and groping," since there are only 57 units in total, and the black market is so high, why is this one still in the warehouse and not sold? "


    This is what Anna and Su Xingyu want to ask. They all look at Xie Yan and expect him to give an answer.


    Xie didn''t live up to their expectations: "every camera designed by blade will keep a sample. This" Shang "is the last one. It''s not going to be sold out."


    Anna and brother Xu both sighed. It turns out that this camera is not only a camera, but also a period of history. Only Su Xingyu''s yearning eyes are still fixed on the camera. The appearance, the parameters marked on the packaging box, the patents used, and the history of the camera all remind her of too many memories."Xingyu, don''t look," Anna carefully tugged Su Xingyu''s clothes, "it''s not something we can touch."


    One side of Xie Yan said: "Su Xingyu, do you want it?" In front of outsiders, he didn''t call her his wife.


    Su Xingyu instinctively nodded his head, then returned to his mind with a bitter smile: "I have no way to get it now."


    ¡ª¡ªYou seem to have a way in the future! Brother Xu is in the heart.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Yan took down the dusty camera box from the shelf and handed it to Su Xingyu: "you can take it if you want. It was originally designed by Mr. Lu to commemorate Mr. mu. It''s very suitable for you."


    Su Xingyu looked at him in surprise: "is that ok?"


    "Of course," Xie said modestly


    Although the blade group has regulations that every camera must keep the last sample, Su Xingyu is the boss''s wife. There is no big difference between keeping the camera in her hand and keeping it in the blade group''s warehouse. There is no blade flowing from left to right.


    "Isn''t that... Appropriate?" Listening to Xie Yan''s talk about the history of this camera, Xu Ge, the warehouse keeper, can''t help beating his drum. How can such an important thing be given away! If it''s lost from him, he will be responsible for the company''s accountability in the future! So, even at the risk of offending Xie Yu, he had to bite the bullet and say, "Secretary Xie, she''s just a new star photographer. Why should she take more than 500000 yuan, no, 50 million yuan? She won''t make so much money even if she sells her life to the blade group! It''s against the rules


    "Just because she is the last orphan of the Mu family and the granddaughter of the master Mu Liancheng, is that enough?" Xie''s voice was slightly cold.


    Mu Liancheng''s granddaughter!!


    Brother Xu was startled. In an instant, Su Xingyu''s eyes changed.

 Chapter 169

    Anna was also surprised and looked at Su Xingyu strangely: "you... You..."


    Su Xingyu sighed slightly. Growing up, the identity of "Mu Liancheng''s granddaughter" attracted too much attention. Especially in the years after the Mu family went bankrupt and stepmother Liu Meizhi came in, that woman always showed off to others with great pride, "look, what''s so great about the blood of the Mu family? It''s not that she can''t compare with my daughter Qiqi"!


    Therefore, she has long been used to other people''s strange eyes.


    At this time, she looked at the surprised Anna and said, "well, I''m Mu''s granddaughter, so I want that camera. My grandfather and my mother have passed away for many years, and I miss them very much, as well as those things with the Mu brand. "


    Anna still looked at her in shock, speechless.


    She didn''t expect that there was a real down and down family around her. In the past, she always felt that it was very far away from her. All the rich families she met were like Zhuang Zhen. I didn''t expect that she would be so close to the people and walk with her side by side in the company with a lot of entry materials! It''s incredible.


    On one side, brother Xu stammered: "mu, the orphan of Mu family?"


    "Of course, there are orphans in the Mu family," Xie''s voice sounded again. "In fact, it''s not a secret. If you pay attention to the news in this aspect, you can find that Miss Su Xingyu is the sister of Su Xingqi, a famous female model. Some reports about Su Xingqi have mentioned it." Of course, it won''t be a good thing.


    Brother Xu is silent. If so, this limited edition camera is really reasonable for Su Xingyu.


    But¡ª¡ª


    He suddenly thought of a question, how does Secretary Xie know these things? Do they know each other?


    He was so excited that he didn''t dare to stop Xie Yan from giving away his camera. He stammered: "Secretary Xie and Secretary Xie, you know it''s hard for me to do it as a small employee. It''s OK for you to give the camera to Miss Su, but if the blame comes down..."


    "I take full responsibility." Of course, Xie Yu understood what he meant.


    "Thank you, thank you, Secretary!" Brother Xu was so excited.


    Xie Yan hands the camera to Su Xingyu again, but this time, she doesn''t refuse.


    After taking the camera, she and Anna come out of the warehouse. After leaving Xie Yan, Anna finally dared to give an exaggerated exclamation: "Xingyu, I didn''t expect you to have such a future?! Mu family! It''s said that the powerful family twenty years ago


    When the Mu family went bankrupt, it was a sensation, and it was adapted into a TV play. Anna also saw it.


    She asked incessantly: "is it true that what is said on TV? The Mu family''s manor is as big as several mountains. They raise rare protected animals such as swans and tigers. Young masters and young ladies eat with a full set of silverware?"


    Su Xingyu sighed again: "it''s all exaggerated in TV series."


    Anna sighed: "I can''t believe I can see the living descendants of the Mu family. If the Mu family isn''t bankrupt, aren''t you a noble lady like Miss Zhuang? Ah... I''m sorry. " She suddenly realized that she was too talkative, that she had said the wrong thing, and that it hurt.


    Su Xingyu is not satisfied: "it doesn''t matter."


    This kind of if, in the 20 years of her life, she has heard too much, and most of the time it is her stepmother Liu Meizhi and her gang of friends who remind her of her identity with malicious ridicule.


    She would not have been upset for a long time.


    "I''m just an ordinary person now," she told Anna, "the same as you and everyone else."


    Anna nodded, not sure what to say.


    They walked silently for a while and returned to the photography center.


    Anna arranged a window seat for her: "come on, Xingyu, you''ll sit here later. The previous owner of this seat just left yesterday. You''ve come just in time. Otherwise, you''ll have to sit in the outermost corridor Everyone who has a work station in the office doesn''t like to sit in the corridor outside. There is too much interference from people coming and going, and everyone passing by can see the content on your computer screen at a glance. It''s too private.


    Su Xingyu thanks her with a smile and puts down his things.


    As soon as I put it down, I saw a young girl coming over: "Hey, wait a minute, this station said I want it. Anna, you let the new man sit outside." Say, a nuzui, slant to corridor most outside position.


    Anna was stunned: "Yunxi, don''t you have a seat?"


    "Yes, yes," the pretty girl named Yunxi waved her hair casually, "but I told you earlier that my position was too close to the water dispenser. People were coming and going so noisy that I had to change my seat.""It can''t be changed according to the regulations." Anna said.


    There are so many places in an office that some people have to sit outside the corridor. If everyone complains like Yunxi, there is no way to arrange it. Therefore, Yunxi''s reason for changing seats is untenable.


    Anna, as the assistant in charge of these chores, knows the rules very well, so she refuses.


    Cloud Xi but Liu Mei a vertical: "before no position I don''t embarrass you, finally someone quit, good position empty out you don''t let me change?"? What''s the origin of this new man, your relative or your mother? Would you rather give her the position than me? "


    Her voice was a little bit high, which attracted several photographers in the office to look around.


    Anna has known that Yunxi is not easy to provoke, but she is really in a dilemma about it. Originally, if Su Xingyu was just an ordinary newcomer, she might have advised him to bear it; But now she knows that Su Xingyu is the orphan of the Mu family. What''s more important is that Xie Yan gave such a valuable camera to Su Xingyu, which shows that in Xie Dami''s eyes, Su Xingyu is different from other people. Under such circumstances, how can she help Yunxi bully Su Xingyu?


    "Yunxi elder sister..." Anna said sincerely, "don''t make it difficult for me."


    "Oh, it''s you who can''t get along with me. How can it be me who can''t get along with you?" Yunxi is a Samsung photographer in the company. She doesn''t look at a newcomer. "Get out of the way." she bumps into Anna arrogantly. Since Anna doesn''t make sense, she says to Su Xingyu, "newcomer, do you know how to respect the seniors? Sit outside. "


    It''s like driving a dog away.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xingyu didn''t eat her, just said: "this is my position."


    She doesn''t like Yunxi''s domineering attitude. Maybe she can''t resist Lu Shifeng''s strong and rude orders, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can order her!

 Chapter 170

    Yunxi didn''t expect that a new girl''s tone was so tough. He was surprised and looked at her up and down.


    See her wearing a light colored tulle, a clean long hair loosely tied in front of her chest, pretty and beautiful, Wen Wen''s quiet appearance is not like a very promising person. So Yunxi sneered, more proud: "you just graduated from University, right? You''re the only one who''s been out of school for a long time. You don''t know how to behave. Cut, get out of here. "


    Then he reached out and pushed Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu took a step back. The place was too small, but he didn''t get out of the way. He was pushed several steps away by Yunxi, and stumbled into another desk not far away. The owner of the desk said, "my clothes!"


    Several people turned their heads to see that they had knocked over a cup of coffee, and all the dark charcoal black liquid had spilled on the innocent desk owner, which had dyed her pure white high-end dress in a mess.


    "Sorry..." Su Xingyu apologized.


    "Oh, the new man is the new man, careless," Yunxi said sarcastically, holding his chest in his hands. "As soon as he comes, he will destroy the fast clothes! Do you know how much Xia Ranran''s clothes cost? It''s the latest fashion in Paris. Can you afford it? "


    Su Xingyu just married Lu Shifeng because she was wearing top brands, which were ridiculed as fake by Lin Weilong and Su Xingqi. Later, she learned from her bitter experience that those big brands were eye-catching no matter how they were dressed. Therefore, she pays great attention to the selection of clothing styles. Although they are all good materials and designers, they all go to private customization, There won''t be a second one on the market.


    If she wasn''t an expert, she couldn''t see how extravagant her clothes were.


    In front of him, Yunxi obviously regards Su Xingyu as an ordinary person who can''t afford to buy an international brand.


    Su Xingyu did not explain, but said to Xia Ranran, who was splashed with coffee by her: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. It was Yunxi who pushed me. I''ll find a dress to change for you


    She doesn''t have much money on her and doesn''t want to use Lu Shifeng''s vice card. She thinks that Lu Shifeng forces the housekeeper to prepare a lot of new clothes for her every month - there are a lot of clothes that haven''t been opened. They are all first-class styles and materials, and there are many top brands that she doesn''t like to wear. Just find a suitable one from them and let the driver deliver it.


    "You can find the same! When you can change anything? I don''t know if I can wash such a deep impression! " Xia ran was not happy, and her tone was a little bit strong. She really loves this dress. She bought it after a long time, thrifty and biting her teeth. Before she wore it for a few days, she was splashed like this!


    Su Xingyu patiently said: "I''ll compensate you for something similar."


    She remembers that there was a similar wardrobe at home, unopened, like a high-end upgrade of this style.


    Her figure seems to be similar to that of Xia Ranran. She should be able to wear it.


    But Xia Ranran misunderstood her meaning: "it''s funny."


    He bowed his head and stopped talking to Su Xingyu. He wiped the stains on his white dress.


    One side of Anna some can''t see down, Xia ran ran this put clear is dare not offend temper hot cloud Xi, persimmon pick soft pinch, take Su Xingyu vent¡° It''s not all Xingyu''s fault, "Anna said with a calming attitude," Ranran, you can find a dress to change. Take it off and wash it. Maybe you can wash it out. "


    "It''s not that bitch''s fault, is it mine?" Yunxi talks very hard.


    Su Xingyu is angry: "who do you say?"


    Yunxi: "whoever answers is who he says!"


    Su Xingyu couldn''t help it: "it was you who pushed me. Why isn''t it your fault? If you want me to say, "we''ll pay for one thing each!" She admitted that she hit people wrong, but she did not want to cheap the culprit!


    "What you think is beautiful!" The clothes on Xia Ran Ran''s body are really expensive. Even Yunxi has a pain in the flesh, so he doesn''t do it.


    Xia Ran Ran was annoyed by them: "OK, OK, who wants your clothes! If it can''t be washed out, Su Xingyu, you can compensate me directly! " She doesn''t believe that Su Xingyu can compensate for any good clothes. At that time, the person who will suffer the loss is still himself. It''s better to ask for money. As for Yunxi? Yunxi''s spearhead is famous in the Department. She dare not ask her to pay for it.


    Su Xingyu, this is the legendary bullying?


    Why don''t Yunxi compensate as long as she compensate? All bullying her new comer?


    "I don''t pay for it." She said coldly, even a few minutes ago, she wanted to change her better clothes for Xia Ranran. Her heart was dead. She dared to look at her one by one, and she was lucky to be polite!


    "Why don''t you pay?" Cloud Xi sneers, help Xia ran ran to talk, "hit a person, don''t want to break the debt!"Several people were more and more noisy. At this time, the door of a small office not far away was opened. Zhuang Zhen came out of the door in an elegant suit, and his elaborately sketched eyebrows swept the chaotic scene: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Zhuang?"


    "Miss Zhuang!" Several people kept saying hello.


    Zhuang Zhen''s vision deliberately skips Su Xingyu''s unhappy face and falls on Xia Ranran''s ill dressed body: "NUY''s new style of the season, how can such a beautiful dress be accidentally soiled?" The soft and pitiful tone is like a kind talker.


    Zhuang Zhen''s popularity in the office is very good. After listening to her words, Xia Ranran was so wronged that her eyes even turned red: "Miss Zhuang, you know, I just bought this skirt a few days ago, and I was splashed with coffee by the new comer! How can I wash this? What should I do if I leave a mark? It''s a real disaster¡° The more you talk, the more sad you are.


    With a smile, Zhuang Zhen stretched out her hand and straightened her dress: "what''s the matter with me? I was worried about it. Don''t cry. Come with me. I''ll lend you some clothes. They''re all new in the season. You give this to me. I''ll find someone to help you wash it. My servants are very professional in washing this kind of things. They will surely return you a clean one without any trace. "


    "Really?" Xia Ran Ran''s eyes brightened and she was very grateful. "Miss Zhuang, you are so kind!" Even Yunxi and Anna are envious. They can borrow Miss Zhuang''s clothes. None of her clothes are not high-end brands!


    Zhuang Heng once more smile: "of course it''s true. Star feather just entered the company, a small newcomer is not easy, you don''t embarrass her Said, this just willing to turn an eye to see Su Xingyu, "the edge is no more than other places, you don''t want to be reckless again, this time is just hit by me, but I can''t just appear to help you every time."


    Su Xingyu is stuffy. What is Zhuang Zhen? Forced grace?

 Chapter 171

    She looked at Zhuang Zhen and said in a cool voice, "I don''t need your help."


    Zhuang Zhen just gave Xia ran a tolerant smile and said, "let''s go." Turn around with a wisp of fragrance.


    In the office, people in twos and threes, looking at Zhuang''s back, secretly praised her elegant demeanor, worthy of being a celebrity. What about the new kid? I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''m not polite.


    On the first day of his new employment, Su Xingyu was full of fire.


    At night, dragging a tired home, into dinner, Lu Shifeng asked: "the first day to work still used to?"


    He had the face to ask her if she was used to it! Su Xingyu really wants to put the food in the bowl on his cold face. However, he compares their fighting power and gives up this unrealistic impulse. She tore at the plate of beef in her mouth with her teeth and replied vaguely, "that''s it."


    Lu Shifeng frowned at her: "don''t talk with something in your mouth."


    She took a few mouthfuls of beef and finally swallowed it. She glared at him with a little emotion: "why, do you think I have bad manners? Then why do you marry me?" It''s better to marry Zhuang Zhen at the beginning to save both of them suffering.


    I can''t tell clearly that the stabbing pain from the bottom of my heart again.


    Lu Shifeng narrowed his eyes: "Su Xingyu, don''t be prickly in the old saying. Not everyone has such a good temper as me."


    Good... Temper?!


    Su Xingyu choked. He really choked. He coughed for a long time before swallowing the meal in his throat. He couldn''t help caressing his chest. good temper? Lu Dashao, are you sure these three words are really used to describe you? Is there anyone in the world with a worse temper than you? She sneered and said nothing, but her face was full of disapproval.


    Lu Shifeng simply put down his chopsticks and seriously taught her this question: "this is how you stab Zhuang Zhen with thorns all over your body. She is such a good-natured person that she can''t get along with you."


    Is Zhuang Zhen a good temper?!


    Su Xingyu choked on him for the second time. He didn''t feel disgusted. He couldn''t feel it on him!


    Su Xingyu was also so angry that he patted the chopsticks, and his small face turned bright red: "Lu Shifeng, why do you say that I stabbed her and she can''t get along with me, so I can''t stab her because she can''t get along with me?! No matter what happens, it''s my fault! "


    "She is such a good tempered person..."


    "Yes, she has a good temper. I have the worst temper, OK?" Su Xingyu''s chest heaved and puffed with anger. He pushed aside his chair and stood up. "If you want to like her, marry her. What do you want me to do! She obviously likes you. Don''t you know, I stood beside you at the birthday party yesterday. I didn''t know that I thought she was the hostess! "


    She finished, turned and ran upstairs. She doesn''t want to stay in this restaurant for even a second, for fear that she can''t help lifting the table and smashing things in the next moment. It is clear that she has suffered so much injustice in the company. As a result, others think that it''s just Zhuang Zhen who let her, but even Lu Shifeng thinks so! It''s really... It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    Su Xingyu lowered his head and rushed up the steps. However, before he took a few steps, he was caught by a powerful hand behind him.


    Lu Shifeng easily dragged her into his arms, a turn, put her trapped in the narrow space between his body and the stair railing¡° Good talk, you run what, "Lu Shifeng discontented to look at her, full height advantage of more than 20 cm let him condescend," you are so emotional, can''t solve the problem, people have to reason. "


    "Why am I unreasonable?" Su Xingyu is so angry that he wants to cry.


    "You didn''t want to make your identity public," Lu said. "You never told me that you were willing to hold my birthday party. For so many years, Zhuang has been responsible for my birthday party. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Su Xingyu''s eyes widened, and he complained: "how can she make the decision to organize your birthday party? What''s her identity! wife? A girlfriend? How can you leave such an important day to an outsider! "


    "Not an outsider." Lu Shifeng said.


    Su Xingyu pushed him hard: "you go away!"


    Lu Shifeng did not let her go, but still trapped her in the narrow railings: "Zhuang Zhen is not an outsider, but an excellent employee of the blade group. As you know, my Secretary Xie Yan is a man, and no woman can do a birthday party properly. Zhuang Zhen is running this banquet on behalf of the blade group. It is also the expense of the blade group, which has nothing to do with her personal identity. "


    Listen to him say so, Su Xingyu''s anger just calmed down a little bit, originally she thought it was a private party!


    It turns out that public funds are totally different in nature and can be regarded as a corporate activity.Zhuang Zhen is not the hostess at all, but the executor.


    It''s the same as Xie.


    But Lu Shifeng''s "Zhuang Zhen is not an outsider" still made her feel uneasy. She said: "there is a secretary group under Xie Yan. Let him find some women to do it. Why must it be Zhuang Zhen?"


    "Zhuang Zhen is the most suitable person," Lu Shifeng said. "She is the first lady of the Zhuang family. She is familiar with the rules of the upper class society. Even she knows which family has a good relationship with which family and which family has secrets. It''s all knowledge to invite who or not, and how to arrange the seats. How can ordinary women do these things? "


    "I don''t like her anyway!" Su Xingyu said.


    "That''s your prejudice against her." Lu Shifeng frowned again, "Xingyu, you are the young lady of the blade group. I hope you don''t make trouble out of nothing and don''t embarrass the employees of the blade."


    "Not at all!" Su Xingyu was so angry that he pushed him again, "it''s clear that she always troubles me!"


    Lu Shifeng held her hand tightly in his arms: "how did she trouble you?"


    "She..." Su Xingyu suddenly can''t say. Take today''s event as an example, she bumped into someone, and then Zhuang Zhen "kindly" took someone to change clothes. If she said that there was something wrong with Zhuang Zhen, there was nothing wrong at all.


    Except for her, everyone thinks Zhuang Zhen is very gentle


    Seeing that she did not speak, Lu Shifeng said, "don''t make trouble out of nothing. If you don''t like her to organize my birthday party, you can learn by yourself. At this time next year, you can stand beside me as the young lady of the Lu family and plan everything as a whole. "


    Su Xingyu bit his lip and bowed his head, unable to speak.


    Yes, she really didn''t like the appearance of the hostess that Zhuang Zhen showed intentionally or unintentionally, but she didn''t want to expose her identity as a young lady. After all, she has been resisting this identity and is not ready to accept it.


    Lu Shifeng looked into her eyes. Under the soft light, her long eyelashes moved like feathers.


    He said: "give me a son, tell the world, after no one dares to question your position."

 Chapter 172

    Having a son?


    He''s a good thinker.


    If he treated her kindly and protected her when they returned to their old house a few days ago, maybe one day she would get rid of her guard and stay with him all her life to have children.


    But now how?


    He insulted her by any means and wronged her indiscriminately. She hated him and wanted to run away from him in the next second and never see him again. This life is so long, she can''t imagine with a life child that she hates. In that case, as long as she sees the child, she will think of those inhuman humiliations, and she doesn''t know how to treat the child.


    And how to treat him.


    She thought of her girlhood, half a year ago, but as long as the floating world. In the dream of marrying Qin Mu in a white wedding dress, she thought that she would have a son and a daughter with Qin Mu, and then raise a cute big dog. Sons don''t need to be too sensible. They are just the second house of the Qin family. They can''t inherit anything, as long as they are happy; My daughter doesn''t need to be gentle, virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable. She only needs to be happy like the little princess


    A family together, and harmonious, the rest of his life.


    But the appearance of Lu Shifeng broke everything.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, with cold eyebrows, high nose and sharp thin lips. She couldn''t imagine what she would be like with his children. Was she like him in character? Overbearing, unreasonable and inhuman. She doesn''t want a child like that. It''s too distorted. No matter how much power she has, Jinshan and Yinshan will not be happy.


    His long, powerful hand caressed her chin, bowed his head, and kissed her.


    She subconsciously dodged for a while, did not dodge, only in exchange for him with a sulky bite. She groaned with pain, and felt his hand in her dress, as if it were a wildfire. She shuddered and closed her eyes. The corner of her eyes was covered with crystal clear water, which made her face as white as petals


    When he woke up the next day, he was no longer there, about to go to the company.


    She never asked about his whereabouts. In fact, she was not qualified to ask. The man was too arbitrary, and all his behaviors would not change for her. Su Xingyu got up from the bed with a sore waist and hobbled to the bathroom. The floor mirror in the bathroom clearly reflected her red and purple appearance, and the ambiguous trace was like a shadow on her delicate skin.


    She looked in the mirror for a moment, took a quiet bath and went out.


    Housekeeper Zhong Bo asked: "young lady, do you want the driver to see you off?"


    Su Xingyu said, "no need."


    As a matter of fact, the housekeeper always asks. She seldom uses the car. Her exclusive driver worries about losing his job every day and complains that she is the most idle person in the world.


    She walked out of the villa and took a bus to the direction of the blade group. I got off the bus and went to a drugstore to buy two kinds of contraceptives. One is the emergency medicine. She directly asked the drugstore teller to borrow water to take it. The other is the daily long-term contraceptive. She removed the package and carefully hid the pills in the interlayer of her bag.


    She didn''t want to give birth to Lu Shifeng.


    This is the idea that he raised her chin and forced her to kiss last night. No, even before... She had a faint idea in her heart.


    It''s just last night that she made up her mind.


    Why let an unexpected little life be born and torture each other?


    After all this, she went to the company as if nothing had happened. Due to the delay on the road, she was a moment late. When she walked into the office, several colleagues looked at her. Xia Ranran and Yun Xi, who had a conflict with her yesterday, were even more disgusted.


    "Oh, I''m late for work just a few days ago?" Yunxi came to her seat with his cup in his hand and said, "I don''t know. I thought you were a miss? Ah, I''m sorry, I forgot, your Mu family has been bankrupt for a long time! Ha ha ha ha... "Yunxi laughs wantonly. A new person comes to the office. Naturally, someone will inquire about her. It''s no secret that she is the orphan of the Mu family. Soon someone will inquire about Anna and spread it.


    After hearing this, Yunxi was very happy. Hehe, isn''t it a broken settlement!


    I can''t wait to mock Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu frowned slightly, but he didn''t plan to take care of her at all. Some mad dogs just took care of her more and more.


    She put the things on the station by herself. Over there, Anna came over and said to Yunxi, "just say a few words. We are all colleagues. Originally, most of us were photographers, and the working hours were not fixed. There was no saying that we were late or not. You see, Miss Zhuang didn''t come either. " She really wants to help Su Xingyu. When someone asked her about Su Xingyu''s origin yesterday, she let it out unprepared. Seeing Yunxi like this, she regretted it.Cloud Xi cold hum a: "you are much."


    However, although she has a bad attitude towards Anna, she doesn''t dare to offend Anna like Su Xingyu. After all, Anna is the assistant of general manager Yang, the seventh grade official of the prime minister''s gatekeeper. After a cold hum, she walked away with a cup in her hand and twisted her waist.


    Anna then said to Su Xingyu, "I''m sorry that you are the Mu family''s Orphan..."


    "Nothing," Su Xingyu shook his head and didn''t mind, "sooner or later they will know." As long as you have the heart to find out, it''s very easy to find out about her. Not long ago, the champion of the street shooting competition was still out in the storm of the street shooting competition. She is a sister to Su Xingqi. What''s the identity of Su Xingqi''s sister? It was reported in the news in the early years that the Mu family was a orphan!


    It''s not a secret at all.


    Anna was relieved: "you don''t blame me. By the way, take this camera - this is the test model given by the product department. It needs our photography center to do the performance test. This is the task of all our photographers in the near future. You can also test it. The main thing is to take photos, look at the hand feeling, sensitivity, shutter aperture and other data. We will have a meeting next week to discuss it. Be careful not to damage it. It should be returned to the product department after the test. "


    Su Xingyu heard as early as he started his career that the main task of the photography center is to test new models for the blade, and then to participate in the shooting of some promotional films, public relations activities and so on.


    She nodded and took the camera.


    Anna brought another person to her: "to introduce you, this is Fang Luohua, our four-star photographer, senior. Xingyu, if you have something you don''t understand, you can ask brother Iowa. Mr. Yang arranged for him to take you


    At the edge, usually a new person will arrange a "master" to help the new person adapt as soon as possible.


    Fang Luohua is Su Xingyu''s "master".

 Chapter 173

    Su Xingyu looked up at him and saw that he was beautiful. Although he was called "brother LOVA" and "senior", he looked childish. He has clean short hair, a white T-shirt and blue jeans. If he meets him on the street, Su Xingyu will definitely think that he is just an ordinary college student.


    She stood up and said to him, "Hello, master, please give me more advice."


    Fang Luohua smiles. In her clear eyes, there seems to be a tiny twinkle of sunshine: "don''t be so stiff. Just call me brother LOVA like Anna. Even though I look younger, I must be older than you. "


    Su Xingyu also laughed and said, "brother Iowa." It seems to be very easy to get along with this person, and there is no tension in front of Zhuang Zhen, Yun Xi and others, which makes her tense nerves relax a lot.


    Fang Luohua pointed to the camera on the desk: "Anna just told you that our task these days is to do camera testing. Camera testing is usually divided into several indicators, such as aperture range, shutter speed, whether the sensor size is appropriate, hand feel and ease of manipulation, portability, etc... "


    He is explaining to Su Xingyu in detail, and Su Xingyu listens attentively.


    All of a sudden, someone in the corridor called him: "brother Iowa! Come here for a second


    They turned their heads and heard the man call again: "hurry up, Miss Zhuang has something to help you with."


    "I don''t think it''s helping to carry equipment again." Fang Luohua murmured. He obviously helped Zhuang Zhen to do this kind of thing. He straightened up and said to Su Xingyu, "what I just said, you should understand it first, and I''ll tell you the rest when I come back."


    Su Xingyu can''t help but frown. Zhuang Zhen is Zhuang Zhen again.


    Is Miss Zhuang really popular at the edge? Is anyone kind to her?


    She was a little distracted, lowered her head, slowly turned on the test camera and tried her hand. It''s the latest model of the blade, which naturally feels quite good. It''s different from the one she won in the previous street shooting competition. It should have been moved in several places, and the improvement is obvious. She gradually into the interest, took the camera out of the office, to try to shoot.


    First measure the indoor light, then measure the outdoor light, snap, sunset, night long shot


    A day goes by without knowing it.


    She was addicted to shooting, and got up early the next day to shoot dawn. She was busy for a long time before she arrived at the company.


    The photographers in the photography center are always busy. Unlike ordinary white-collar workers who work every day, it''s rare for them to be together. When she arrived, there were only three or two kittens. She looked around and didn''t see Fang Luohua.


    Anna is.


    She asked Anna, "where''s Fang Luohua? He left yesterday without telling me


    Anna said: "he accompanied Miss Zhuang to the star building to collect wind. The equipment is too heavy. Miss Zhuang can''t move her back. She often takes him with her. But don''t think she is bullying him. Miss Zhuang is a Venus photographer. Even if she points her finger at him when picking the wind, she can benefit him a lot. " After a pause, he said with a smile, "many photographers here are willing to learn from Miss Zhuang. Xingyu, if you are interested, you can help Miss Zhuang. She will be happy to teach you."


    Su Xingyu said: "no interest."


    Ask her to ask Zhuang Zhen? She''s not sick. She''s sent to the door to be trampled on.


    Anna misunderstood her meaning: "don''t be shy, even if you are a star, Miss Zhuang will be treated equally."


    Su Xingyu grinned his teeth: "thank you for reminding me that I''m still a star." These two days, she and Anna became more familiar, and their conversation became more casual. She changed the topic, "but yesterday, Luo Hua Ge really ran away without telling me. Now I don''t know if all the items that should be tested have been detected, or would you like to ask someone for me?"


    "You say this, wait." Anna suddenly remembered something and ran away.


    After a while, he ran back with two pieces of paper in his hand: "this was pressed on my desk by the people of lovagotto this morning, and he specially called me to transfer it to you, saying that all the items to be tested this time are listed on the paper, and you just do it."


    "Ah, thank you." Su Xingyu reaches for it.


    Finally, Fang Luohua was considerate and prepared the information for her.


    She checked the two tables, and sure enough, as he said yesterday, they were all about the conventional items such as aperture, shutter and hand feeling, and nothing special. She has tested all these items, but just in case, she will import all the photos into the computer to check the focusing, color deviation, delicacy and other problems.


    Time goes by unconsciously.


    Nearly noon, Anna came to call her: "Xingyu, would you like to have dinner with us? You''re new here. We''ll take you to the staff restaurant. "Su Xingyu looked up and saw that several colleagues in the office were also packing up, apparently planning to go out for dinner together. On the seat not far away from her, Sharara, who had a conflict with her yesterday, was packing her exquisite handbag. However, after hearing Anna''s words, her action suddenly stopped¡° You go, "Sharara said to Anna," I won''t go to eat with you today. In case of being splashed with coffee again, I can''t help it. "


    I''m still taking revenge on yesterday.


    Anna worried: "Ran Ran!"


    She took Su Xingyu to dinner together, hoping to resolve yesterday''s hatred, but Xia Ranran didn''t cooperate.


    Su Xingyu also sneers. It''s not her fault. She apologizes to Xia Ranran. Who can Xia Ranran show her! She just wants to say something. The mobile phone rings. She takes it. It''s Lu Shifeng.


    The man had only one short command: "come to my office."


    She was in a bad mood, but she didn''t dare not to. It''s just an excuse: "Anna, you''d better eat. It happens that I''m not going with you because I have something to do."


    "Xingyu!" Anna is worried. It''s true that each of them will not give in to each other. How can we get along in the same office in the future?


    Su Xingyu Yang Yang mobile phone: "I am really something, just answered the phone you also saw."


    Anna was dubious, but seeing that she couldn''t stop her, she had to say, "well, we''ll eat together next time. You remember to come back early. There will be a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon. "


    Su Xingyu nodded and went out.


    Lu Shifeng''s office is on the top floor of the main building. When she went in, he was reading a document. The light of the sky outside the landing glass window sprinkled on his side face. When the man didn''t speak and lost his temper, he was really beautiful.


    Aware of her coming in, he pointed to the reception area on one side: "you go in and lay the table."


    Make a table?


    Puzzling, Su Xingyu went to the small reception area behind the screen.

 Chapter 174

    Small reception area is very quiet, a set of toughened glass tea table, leather sofa beautiful like art.


    There are exquisite dishes on the tea table, with meat and vegetables, complete color and fragrance, which make people move their fingers. On the other side were clean bowls and chopsticks, small pots of white rice, empty glasses and so on.


    Su Xingyu understood that he was telling her to eat.


    She bent down to pick up the empty bowl, filled him with a portion of rice, and then filled herself with chopsticks and tea.


    Then go and call him, "OK."


    He just put down the document in his hand and came over like an old man. He sat down and served the bowl.


    Su Xingyu also sat down and ate in silence.


    Listen to him say: "wait for my phone at noon later, when I call you up, you will come up." He is busy with business and does not eat in the office every day, but as long as he is in the office, he hopes to have lunch with her. I don''t know why, he seems to be used to her life. He feels that with a little wife around him, even his spirit will be more relaxed.


    She is Leng Leng: "after all here to eat?"


    Originally, facing this face every night has made her very nervous, and now she is not at peace eating in the company.


    He slightly pick eyebrow: "don''t you want to?"


    She bit her lower lip and thought it was better to keep abreast of the times Forget it, let''s eat together. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to offend him. She really didn''t want to have many conflicts with him. After all, it was her who suffered every time. As long as it wasn''t a matter of principle, she would rather endure and be wronged.


    She bowed her head to pick up rice. The delicately cooked Longjing shrimp was delicious, but she chewed wax.


    "Eat vegetables, don''t be picky," Lu said


    She then found that she almost stripped the whole plate of shrimps. She looked up and followed his eyes. What he pointed to her was a plate of bitter gourd. Bitter gourd... It''s one of the foods she hates most, and it doesn''t have one.


    "Can we not..."


    "No way." He looked her in the eye. "Eat."


    She was about to cry. Wei wrongly picked up a piece of bitter gourd and put it into her mouth. Her small face and eyebrows were all wrinkled up. After enduring it, she didn''t spit it out. I ate a big meal and drank a big glass of water.


    Lu Shifeng looked funny: "is it really that bad?"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!" She gave him an unhappy reply.


    Looking at her angry little rabbit like expression, Lu Shifeng really put a piece of it into his mouth and ate it without changing his face. After eating, I gave her the rest of the plate.


    "You...!" Su Xingyu is so confused that she can''t eat so many bitter gourds!


    Lu Shifeng gracefully wiped her mouth with a tissue and supervised her: "eat them all. It''s good for your health to eat bitter gourd in summer. "


    Su Xingyu took chopsticks to poke the soft green vegetables: "I haven''t eaten since I was a child, haven''t I lived so many years?" Hum, tyrant, pervert, beast, deliberately change the way to bully her!


    But Lu Shifeng said, "that''s because you''re at Su''s house."


    She was stunned.


    Lu Shifeng then said, "who cares about what you eat in the Su family? The last time my family doctor gave you an examination, he said that you had a weak foundation and were deficient in both qi and blood. This is the result of the Su family''s support. Since you are married to me, you should get rid of those picky eating habits as soon as possible. As I said, I will teach you everything that the Su family has not taught you. "


    She remembered that he had said that when she first married.


    For a moment, I had mixed feelings in my heart, and I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Originally should hate him, suddenly feel aggrieved, he in so wantonly destroy and abuse her, just say such beautiful words, let her love is not, hate is not, at a loss. She lowered her head, bit by bit to bite the bitter gourd in the bowl, full of bitterness along the esophagus all the way spread, after very bitter, there is a faint sweet.


    She ate quietly while he watched quietly.


    The whole office is very quiet, as if even time is frozen.


    Suddenly, I heard a knock on the door.


    Lu Shifeng raised his voice and said, "come in."


    The heavy wooden door was pushed open, and an elegant woman in plain dress entered. It was Zhuang Zhen¡° Shi Feng, "she cried with a smile, and walked to the small reception area. However, she walked around the wooden partition and saw Su Xingyu. The whole face depicting the delicate makeup froze uncontrollably," Xingyu is also here. "


    "As I said, I''m not familiar with you," Su Xingyu disliked her. "Please don''t call me miss ZhuangZhuang Zhen''s face had returned to normal, and his voice had some tolerance and grievance: "Xingyu, where did I offend you? Why do you repel me every time you see me? If I did something wrong, I''ll apologize to you. "


    Su Xingyu gave a sneer. This Zhuang Zhen is really like him!


    Lu Shifeng opened his mouth: "Xingyu, don''t be rude."


    Su Xingyu only felt the anger in his heart surging up: "Lu Shifeng, you have to face her, don''t you?"


    Her angry look is really like a lovely rabbit, a pair of Yingrun eyes open wide, deep pupil reflecting his shadow, with complaints.


    A familiar burning sensation sprang up from Lu Shifeng''s lower abdomen and quickly burned all over his body. He frowned faintly, restrained the impulse to crush her on the sofa directly in front of people, and his voice was slightly cold: "don''t forget that Zhuang Zhen is the Chief Photographer of the edge group." He wanted to remind her that as a sharp young lady, she should not treat important employees of the group like this.


    But Su Xingyu misunderstood his meaning: "is the chief great? Should he bully me?"


    Even Zhuang Zhen''s lips also have a reserved smile blooming, tolerant and magnanimous said: "Shi Feng, Xingyu and I are all sharp employees, let alone what the chief is not the chief, everyone''s status is the same."


    "No, you''re not the same." Lu Shifeng said. With that, he stares at Su Xingyu again, "apologize." His woman, the president''s wife, has to let the employees at the bottom, because half of the edge is hers! She has to learn to respect her people!


    Su Xingyu wanted to smash the leftover food on his face: "I don''t want to!"


    "You want to rebel?" His narrow eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "I will not!" The longer Su Xingyu gets along with him, the more grumpy he is. Maybe his temper is contagious. "Lu Shifeng, even if you kill me, I won''t apologize to her! I didn''t do anything wrong at all


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes are more dangerous, just like a wolf ready to go, tearing its prey to pieces at any time.


    Su Xingyu was trembling in his heart, but he deliberately straightened his back and refused to show weakness.

 Chapter 175

    Seeing all this, Zhuang Zhen sneered to himself. He thought Su Xingyu was such a powerful competitor. He dared to confront Lu Shifeng openly? She did not know that Lu Shifeng''s most taboo is that others do not listen to his orders? Sure enough, a inferior woman is a inferior woman. If you give her three colors, you can open a dyeing shop. You think you can go to heaven!


    We''ll see. Like her, she hasn''t been with Lu Shifeng for a long time!


    Thinking about it, Zhuang Zhen''s face showed a gentle smile again, and he said in a soft voice: "thousands of mistakes are all my fault. Shifeng, don''t blame Xingyu. I can''t compensate Xingyu?"


    "Who wants you to pay for it?" Su Xingyu just blew up. Isn''t she half sincere?


    Lu Shifeng said: "Su Xingyu, you are not finished."


    She was wronged and suddenly felt tired to be with him. No matter what she said or did, she was wrong. All the anger in this moment, mood wane, she and Zhuang Zhen quarrel again fierce how? Anyway, Lu Shifeng will not change his view¡° I''m finished, "she stood up from the sofa." Mr. Lu, Miss Zhuang, I''ll go out first. Please feel free. "


    Then he walked out without looking back.


    Lu Shifeng grabbed her by the wrist and brought her into his arms: "Su Xingyu."


    I can''t hold back the angry voice.


    She forced to earn for a while, and was very uncomfortable by his long legs: "you let go! Don''t you like Zhuang Juan! Can''t I just go out and get you two together! Why are you holding me! "


    Messy hair scattered on her cheeks, shoulders, thin silk dress was pulled away a few, revealing a little bit of delicate and smooth skin of the back neck and spine. On the snow-white skin, there is still the joy of last night. Traces of love, her body with the smell of shower gel fragrance, refreshing. He breathed hard and his voice sank. "Don''t move."


    She was still struggling violently. Suddenly, she felt a fiery change under him. She was so scared that she turned pale and did not dare to move. This... Beast! She kept a posture of half kneeling and half bending in his arms, struggling to maintain her balance, not daring to breathe.


    Lu Shifeng''s brow was wrinkled, and he held her shoulder blade tightly, as if to crush it. A pair of long and narrow cold eyes but lift to see to Zhuang Zhen: "if it''s OK, you go out first."


    It''s obvious that they''re going away.


    Although Zhuang Zhen didn''t pass through the personnel, the current situation also made her guess something. In an instant, the flame of jealousy almost devoured her reason. She looked at the entangled two people on the sofa, trying to maintain a smile: "Shi Feng, when I went out to take photos in the morning, I found a good snack shop. I saw the walnut crisp is very chic, so I bought some for you. You... "


    "Put it on the table." Lu Shifeng''s whole mind is on Su Xingyu. How can he pay attention to walnut cake?


    Zhuang Zhen''s lips, which were painted with thin and bright colors, gently pursed. After all, he was afraid of making Lu Shifeng angry again. Even if his jealousy was about to boil in the sky, he had to restrain himself. He put the walnut cake on the table and pushed it out in a timely manner.


    Su Xingyu


    Su Xingyu!


    She''s going to make her die ugly! Zhuang Zhen didn''t know how many times he swore.


    In the president''s office, as soon as he heard the sound of the heavy solid wood door closing, Lu Shifeng turned over and crushed Su Xingyu on the leather sofa¡° You are crazy Su Xingyu''s breath is unsteady, struggling to push him hard.


    But he untied his tie and tied her hand: "Su Xingyu, be honest."


    With a big hand, Zilla tore open her dress.


    Su Xingyu wriggles restlessly, but only arouses his desire to conquer in vain. The room is full of beautiful cloth and silk


    At the end of the day, she felt as if she had been exhausted, lying on the sofa, unable to move a finger. Lu Shifeng was in a good spirit. He got up to put on her clothes, glanced at her torn dress on the ground, and called: "Xie Yan, send a suit of women''s clothes to my office for Xingyu''s size? I don''t know the size. Ask the housekeeper


    As the air calmed down, Su Xingyu curled up a little and looked at the ceiling.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    She unconsciously counted, and did not know that there was a knock at the door when she counted to a few hundred.


    Lu Shifeng put a suit on her. Then he went to open the door. In a moment, the door closed again. He took a very elegant dress and came over¡° Put them on He ordered.


    She was still curled up.


    He looked down at her: "no strength? Do you want me to help you


    "You stay away from me." She was angry, and there were red marks on her wrist that he had just tied. She hated him. Maybe she never hated him as much as any man. She hated everything about him. She wanted to tear him to pieces and die with him. But she can only lie here. Even if she tries her best, she can''t shake him. She can''t do anything.Her eyes are still blank, like a rag doll who has lost her life.


    Lu Shifeng bent down and picked her up, dressed her in spite of her weak resistance, and took care of her long hair awkwardly.


    His gesture hurt her and she trembled.


    He immediately lightened his hand and said to her, "you can make do with it. If you feel uncomfortable, just lie down in my office for a while. Your constitution is too weak. I''ll ask Guima to make it up for you. Why can''t you just do it once? "


    ... she''s not all in pain. She''s angry. Can''t he see it!


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he came back to life again. When things were extreme, he had some spirit and hummed.


    Lu Shifeng is already bringing her a blanket. His office is very big. He usually takes a nap here when he works late, so he has a woolen blanket. He covered her with the fine cashmere blanket, but she pushed it away.


    "I''m fine," she finally understood. How wasteful it was to be angry with this man. He couldn''t see anything at all! She staggered to her feet, trying to stand firm. "I''m going out."


    He looked at her as if the wind fell on the way, frown: "I give you leave."


    She said, "I have a meeting in the afternoon. I don''t want to be absent on the third day of work." Actually, I don''t want to be favored by him.


    He frowned again, but he was about to be satisfied. At this time, he unexpectedly tolerated her: "take a little walnut cake," he pointed to the thing Zhuang Zhen had just brought in. "I''m hungry in the afternoon."


    Su Xingyu didn''t want to take it with him. However, as soon as he saw Zhuang Zhen''s walnut cake left in his office, he was filled with anger and resentment again. He turned to Dan biansheng and took away the whole bag¡° I have a lot of colleagues. I''ll take them down and share them with them. " She said to Lu Shifeng.

 Chapter 176

    Lu Shifeng agreed.


    In his view, walnut crisp is walnut crisp, who sent all the same, zhuanghen and nothing special.


    Seeing him like this, Su Xingyu''s anger subsided a little, and his waist was still very sore. He held his waist in one hand and walnut cake in the other, and moved to the basement step by step. After a long journey back to the location of the photography center, she just put the walnut cake on her desk when she heard Anna call her: "Xingyu, where have you been? Go to the conference room, the meeting has already begun


    Has it started? Su Xingyu was surprised and looked at the time on the computer screen. It was only 1:40¡° Didn''t it say that there was a meeting at two o''clock? " She asked.


    "It was two o''clock," Anna said, "but miss Zhuang had something to go out in the afternoon, so Mr. Yang brought the meeting forward. Anyway, hurry up. Mr. Yang didn''t look very well when he saw you just now. "


    It''s Zhuang again!


    Su Xingyu felt that he was really in conflict with her for eight generations, but he had no choice but to go to the conference room with the camera test data that he had sorted out in the morning. Everyone in the meeting room had already started to discuss. When she came in, everyone looked at her.


    Su Xingyu said: "sorry, I don''t know the meeting time has been changed. I''m late."


    Opposite her, Yunxi played with the notepad on the table and sneered: "don''t you know how to change the time? Who believes it? Anna has already sent a group SMS on her mobile phone. I think you did it on purpose


    SMS?


    Subconsciously, she touched her mobile phone, only to find that she didn''t bring it. It was about noon when she pulled with Lu Shifeng that she fell into his office, and no one heard of her in the fierce intercourse. At the thought of noon, she only felt pain in the deep of her body. Her face was feverish and she didn''t dare to attract more attention. She lowered her head and sat down in an empty seat.


    Zhuang Zhen looked at her, and her always graceful face was slightly ugly, although it was well covered.


    She found that Su Xingyu had changed into a suit of clothes, not the silk dress she saw when she went to Lu Shifeng''s office at noon to deliver walnut crisp. This can only show what happened between Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng after she left


    This kind of cognition makes Zhuang Zhen''s jealousy burning, and he wants to tear Su Xingyu to pieces immediately.


    She took a mouthful of the tea cup with a smile on her face and said, "it''s all my fault. It''s because I need to take a set of important photos in the afternoon to trouble you for meeting in advance. It''s not Xingyu''s fault." In fact, only she knows where to take some important photos in the afternoon? Clearly, she saw the scene of Lu Shifeng''s office at noon. She didn''t want Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng to stay together for too long, so she tried to hold the meeting in advance!


    Unfortunately, Su Xingyu came down late.


    I don''t know whether I didn''t see the text message or on purpose?


    Zhuang Zhen''s gentle tone is admirable. Xia Ranran and Su Xingyu look down at the table in his hand and report one by one: "the camera we tested this time is more suitable for outdoor shooting in the daytime. The sensitivity is moderate, and it''s not easy to run out of focus in ordinary hands, The lens aperture range is very large, but the far end is easy to deform... "Her voice echoed in the conference room.


    Many people nodded after listening to the report. The report is very detailed, covering all aspects of the camera, and the technical conclusions are very pertinent. They were a little impressed by the new one star photographer. Even many old photographers in the conference room didn''t do such a detailed report.


    Su Xingyu finished one by one, and finally closed the report in his hand: "that''s all."


    Mr. Yang nodded: "very good." He was originally worried that Xie Yu would give him a piece of waste wood to muddle through. He didn''t expect that he was really a good photographer. Like Su Xingyu, even if you don''t get through the back door, it''s no problem to be recruited into the company through the normal assessment process. He asked Su Xingyu admiringly, "what''s your overall conclusion?"


    What Su Xingyu said just now is a single item evaluation, which needs a summary.


    So Su Xingyu said: "this camera doesn''t use any new technology as a whole, just some permutations and combinations of old technologies that have been widely used in the market. I suggest reducing the aperture range of the default lens and improving the far end deformation. In addition, there are several manual modules that need to be strengthened. Otherwise, it''s too expensive at this price. " She would not be willing to buy it if it was her own.


    As soon as the words came out, they exchanged a sneer from Yunxi: "if you can''t change it, don''t toss about blindly. Oh, I should have more insight."


    Su Xingyu frowned at her, but found that the faces of many other photographers in the conference room showed a look of disapproval¡° Did I say something wrong? " She asked.


    At the end of the conference table, Zhuang Zhen gave a reserved smile.


    Xia ran looked at her admiringly: "Miss Zhuang, why don''t you tell the new man what''s wrong?"So Zhuang Chen said: "Xingyu, as a one star photographer, you have done a good job." She is condescending, like a layman taught by a master, "but you should pay attention to that our camera is for ordinary consumers, not for professional photographers like you. We don''t need too fine parameters..."

 Chapter 177

    Her voice echoed in the conference room like a melodious Violin: "ordinary consumers choose cameras according to different standards from you, such as aperture. They always think that the larger the range, the better. They don''t think about far end deformation at all. If you narrow the aperture for this problem, they will think that your camera is not as high-end as others.


    "And the manual modules you mentioned are the same. Those modules are carefully designed by our engineers. Although they are not the optimal modules, they are the most suitable modules for the target consumers selected by our cutting edge group after a lot of market research. You can''t refer to others with your standards.


    "In fact, I think these modules are too abstruse, and the manipulation is not stupid enough. I suggest that engineers can improve them to make them more intelligent and more suitable for zero base consumers."


    Many people take her words for granted.


    Yunxi looks at Su Xingyu provocatively: "do you hear me? Learn more. It''s funny that you think you''re a good photographer. " She didn''t grab Su Xingyu''s office by the window the day before yesterday. She was so upset that she took the opportunity to stab Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu has already understood Zhuang Zhen''s meaning. It turns out that what they are holding meetings is more market-oriented thinking.


    This is exactly what a girl who has just stepped out of college and has little work experience lacks.


    She gently breathed a breath, this time, did not fight with Zhuang Zhen.


    The next agenda is very clear. Everyone follows Zhuang''s thinking and nods frequently. Zhuang even proposed that the price of this ordinary camera could be increased because of its small and beautiful appearance, which is fashionable and high-end.


    Su Xingyu listened in silence throughout the whole process and said nothing more.


    It''s not her fault. She doesn''t recognize it, but she will learn what she lacks.


    After the meeting, people walked out of the meeting room one after another.


    "Xingyu!" Fang Luohua, the "master" assigned to Su Xingyu, rushed to catch up with her. A clean baby''s face was full of doubts and puzzles. He asked, "didn''t you see the test form I gave you this morning?"


    Su Xingyu slightly stunned for a moment: "look, isn''t that it?"


    As he said it, he handed him two test sheets in his hand.


    Fang Luohua''s face changed: "just these two?"


    "Well," Su Xingyu said inexplicably, "these are the only two when Anna gives them. What''s the matter?"


    "I sent a total of four copies to Ranran for printing," Fang Luohua said. "The last two are about the detailed description of the testing standards. Didn''t you receive them?" He knew that she was a newcomer and had no experience, so he wrote out in detail what should be paid attention to in the test form, and even attached the cases he had done before. If Su Xingyu had got it, he would not have made such a mistake when he just held the meeting - the instructions he gave her clearly stated the target consumer group and positioning!


    Su Xingyu was stunned: "I didn''t get it."


    Which link is wrong? Could it be Shara who framed her?


    Over there, Xia Ran Ran was walking with Zhuang Zhen, talking and laughing, very close.


    "Fast!" Fang Luohua couldn''t help crying.


    Xia and Zhuang stopped and looked in their direction.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia ran turned her lips and stepped forward a few steps unwillingly. Although she doesn''t like Su Xingyu very much, she has a good relationship with Fang Luohua and doesn''t want to tear her face.


    "Rana, I asked you to give Xingyu four lists this morning," Fang Luohua asked, holding the two lists in his hand. "There are two more? Why didn''t Xingyu receive it? "


    Xia Ran Ran''s eyes flashed a fluster, but soon recovered calm: "how, wronged me. I can print four tables according to your requirements. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zhou Kai in the administration department. He saw me working on the printer. " Said, white Su Xingyu one eye, "should not be her own lost, wronged me."


    "I really only got two." Su Xingyu said, "Anna brought it this morning."


    "Anna!" Fang Luohua raised his voice again. He is a boy who can''t hide things in his heart. Before Anna comes near, he asks her aloud, "how many forms did you give Xingyu this morning?"


    "Two," Anna said as she walked this way, "are the two that Rana put on my desk. Before, she called me and said that she had something to go out in the morning and asked me to hand over the form on the table to Xingyu. She also said that it was you. What''s the matter? "


    Fang Luohua doubts: "what Rana told you is two?"


    Anna has come to them: "Rana didn''t say it was a few, but there are only two on my desk.""Anna, I put four on your desk. It''s strange. Where are the other two That said, there was a trace of pride in his face.


    This is the reason why she didn''t hand things over to Su Xingyu. If there is one more link in the middle, there will be one more mistake!


    "Yes, where are the other two?" Anna then realized that she had given Su Xingyu less things. She turned her head and looked at Su Xingyu, "is it a very important thing? Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t know there were two more. "


    Seeing that things could not be explained clearly, Su Xingyu shook his head: "don''t blame you, forget it."


    The confusion and complacency in Xia Ran''s eyes didn''t escape her. Intuitively, she understood that Xia ran had a problem. But even if Xia Ranran is exposed, how can she compensate? In the final analysis, the meeting is over. If we care about these things, we will feel that she is a chicken and can''t stand a blow.


    Besides, how can we find out such things.


    Anna is still very guilty appearance: "blame me."


    Fang Luohua also sighed: "ah, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t..." he took a look at Zhuang Zhen, and swallowed the sentence "I shouldn''t leave Xingyu to accompany Miss Zhuang to take photos". He was willing to accompany Zhuang Zhen to take photos. He thought that if he sorted out the things that should be explained into words and handed them to Su Xingyu, he would not make a mistake. Unexpectedly, there was a big mistake.


    Earlier, he wanted to send the electronic version of the information directly to Su Xingyu''s mailbox, but Zhuang Zhen said to him: "Xingyu has just entered the post, and I don''t know if the computer system has been debugged and can be used. You''d better ask someone to print it for her. Elan has been in the office these days. Let her do it. "


    Fang Luohua didn''t think much about it, so he entrusted it to Xia Ranran.


    It''s just Providence, isn''t it?


    Over there, Xia Ranran looks at Su Xingyu, full of revenge in her heart. It''s because she intentionally lost the information. She only put two on Anna''s desk, but who can prove it? Ha ha, this kind of small matter can be put off by a careless handover. Su Xingyu is the only one who suffers. Because he lacks the necessary information, Zhuang Zhen "educates" him in front of so many people during the meeting¡° As for people, it''s important to have self-knowledge, "she said to Su Xingyu with a smile." Heaven won''t help you like you. "

 Chapter 178

    Some people are too arrogant to harm others, but also complacent!


    Su Xingyu looked at her, voice slightly cool: "who do who understand."


    "What do you mean?" Xia Ranran suddenly exploded, and he was annoyed as if he had been put on a mask. "Su Xingyu, if you don''t have evidence, don''t wrongly accuse people. What do you mean by innuendo! What did I do, what did I do, me? "


    "Ran Ran," Zhuang Zhen said gently, "let''s be a new person. You are two stars, and you will have three stars this year. Why can''t you live with one star? We all know you didn''t do it. It''s fair. "


    In a word, seemingly impartial, in fact, every sentence is suppressing Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu said, "Zhuang Zhen, you don''t have to be hypocritical here."


    But this time, even Anna and Fang Luohua also said to Zhuang Zhen: "Xingyu, don''t do this. The test table really makes you feel aggrieved, but miss Zhuang is also kind-hearted. Don''t throw fire at her."


    Oh, it turned into her throwing fire at Chuang Ho?


    If it wasn''t for Anna and Fang Luohua''s kindness to them after entering the company, Su Xingyu would like to scold them, sneer, and walk to the seat.


    Xia Ran Ran looked at her back and said, "hum, what is it?"


    Fang Luohua looked at her unhappily: "it''s time for you to take good care of your mouth. How come it''s almost like Yunxi, saying all kinds of ugly words? I''ll tell you, Xingyu is the new one I''m taking now. Don''t bully her. "


    "How can I have it?" Xia Ranran murmured discontentedly when she heard Fang Luohua say so. However, she can''t really get along with Fang Luohua. She''s just a two-star photographer. Fang Luohua is a four-star photographer. There''s an unwritten rule at the cutting edge, that is, whenever there''s a conflict between the two people, the one with low star will always let the one with high star.


    That''s why Xia Ranran and Yunxi dare to bully Su Xingyu openly. Even if they can''t take advantage of Su Xingyu, they can''t suffer.


    Fang Luohua sighed and shook his head. The world of women is terrible.


    He vaguely heard people talk about Xia Ranran''s marriage with Su Xingyu. The reason is just a cup of coffee. What a big deal? He can''t understand how such a little thing is getting more and more intense. This morning, according to his original intention, let Xia Ranran help to print materials, which also means that they can heal the rift and get along with each other.


    But who knows


    Ah, forget it. He would not let Xia Ranran pass things if he knew these two people were so hard to deal with.


    It''s so blind that he and miss Zhuang are so beautiful.


    Fang Luohua has no choice but to persuade Xia Ranran to go to Su Xingyu''s seat.


    Su Xingyu is still angry, but her way of dealing with emotions is always simple and crude, that is, to immerse herself in the world of photography. With her head down, she collated the conference materials just now, matched the research data of target consumers with several key indicators of cameras, sketched and drew pictures, and learned the specific needs of specific people for cameras.


    Fang Luohua called her many times before she heard it.


    "So attentive," Fang Luohua looked at her and laughed. The sunshine outside the office window in the afternoon sprinkled on her, sketching her slightly thin figure as beautiful as the silhouette of orchid. "Don''t you get angry?"


    "With that kind of person?" Su Xingyu said, "it''s better to spend more time doing something meaningful."


    "You can see it." Fang Luohua''s smile widened. Compared with Xia Ranran and Yunxi, the girl who is working hard seems to have more appetite for him. "Go out. I''ll invite you to tea. There''s a good tea shop nearby. I''ll take it as if I gave you incomplete information this morning."


    Su Xingyu was amused by him and closed the information in his hand: "it''s not your fault."


    "Why is it not my fault?" Fang Luohua said, "since the organization assigned me to take you, it is my dereliction of duty."


    "Still not," Su Xingyu said. "I''m not used to afternoon tea."


    "Not yet?" Fang Luohua saw a package of things on her desk. "What''s this, walnut crisp? Wow, no wonder you don''t go out for tea with me. It turns out that you''ve hidden good things secretly! " Said, and looked at a few more eyes in doubt, "strange ah, how so familiar? It''s like... Ah! This is the bag I bought in rongyunzhai this morning with Miss Zhuang! "


    His voice is so loud that many people look at him one sentence at a time.


    "Xingyu, Miss Zhuang is very kind to you," but Fang Luohua was still ignorant and sighed, "she just picked out a bag of walnut crisp, and gave it all to you!"How can Zhuang Zhen treat her well? It is clear that she robbed Lu Shifeng''s rations.


    She did not feel that she looked up at Zhuang Zhen, and found that Zhuang Zhen was also looking at her. To be exact, she was looking at the walnut cake on her side. Zhuang Chong''s carefully painted eyes were full of unbelievable, even the face painted with Fanghua foundation looked somewhat white. After several seconds, the line of sight moved from walnut crisp to Su Xingyu: "it''s all around you."


    In a word, she knows, and so does she.


    There were so many people present that only the two of them knew.


    Su Xingyu suddenly felt a sense of revenge, just like the serf who had been bullied for a long time. She looked at Zhuang Zhen and said, "yes, it''s all with me. I didn''t know you had chosen carefully. I''m sorry."


    Who can''t say beautiful words? How did Zhuang Zhen make her dumb to eat Huanglian before? She also wanted to let her eat it back! Hum!


    Sure enough, Zhuang Zhen''s face was slightly stiff, but he couldn''t make any fire.


    What can she say? Said this walnut crisp is for Lu Shifeng to buy, I do not know why to Su Xingyu hand? Or is Su Xingyu shameless to hook up with other people''s future husband? In any case, with the dignity of her Zhuang Zhen, it''s a matter of self degradation to quarrel with such a little clerk who has no name or surname.


    She can only knock off her teeth and swallow them.


    The corner of the lip pulled out a smile, Zhuang Heng said: "just a little walnut crisp, it''s nothing."


    Su Xingyu also said with a smile: "yes, a little walnut crispy is really nothing. But it''s not suitable for me to enjoy these good things by myself. I''d better share them with you. " Then, without waiting for Zhuang to answer, he opened the bag of walnut cakes and asked Fang Luohua and others, "take some to eat. Miss Zhuang invited them."


    "Wow, is it really edible?" Fang Luohua looked at the fragrant walnut crispy water coming down, but he opened his clean eyes and asked seriously, "when I bought with Miss Zhuang this morning, Miss Zhuang said it was for very important people. I almost thought it was for our boss, but I didn''t expect it was for you. Is it suitable for the rest of us? "

 Chapter 179

    Su Xingyu said with a smile: "suitable, what is not suitable?"


    Then he stretched out his thin white hand, gently twisted a piece of walnut cake and handed it to Fang Luohua: "I''m miss Zhuang. She''s joking with you. She just thinks too much. It''s obvious that people who don''t need to take care of them insist on taking care of them. "


    This is an insinuation. It satirizes Zhuang''s attempt to curry favor with Lu Shifeng.


    Zhuang Zhen''s chest heaved and puffed with anger. He took a deep breath from himself and slowly suppressed his anger. Hum, Su Xingyu, let''s write down this account first, and then calculate it in the future! As her mind turned, she had adjusted her face and looked at Su Xingyu with a smile: "it''s my fault. Xingyu, originally I thought that you had just entered the post, and as soon as you came up, I had a conflict with Yunxi and feiran. I was afraid that you would not adapt to the new environment, so I went to buy walnut crisp for you. I wanted you to give it to everyone. "


    While saying this, he said to the people around him: "let''s all eat. I bought it for you."


    In a word, Su Xingyu''s share of the walnut cake has become her own.


    Su Xingyu is stunned, unexpectedly... Still have this kind of operation? How can Zhuang Zhen take all the good things?


    She deeply felt that Zhuang Zhen was too insidious and cunning. Her intelligence quotient didn''t work well in front of the white lotus. She was so angry! But the words have already said this, she can only give you the walnut crisp, as for everyone who''s feeling, whatever, anyway, that''s not the point. The point is that she cut off what Zhuang Zhen gave to Lu Shifeng


    Hum, anyway, she won the game.


    When she thought about it, she was in a good mood. She shared a free snack with you.


    However, a few days later, she found herself happy too early. Since the event of Fenhe Taosu, Zhuang Zhen has been fighting with her. He always gives her warm and cold greetings. No matter what good things he has, he will send them to her.


    Su Xingyu is very annoyed. Every time he refuses, he will get Zhuang Zhen''s injured look and Yun Xi''s sarcasm; And if they accept it, the jealousy in the eyes of Yunxi and others seems to burn her - they are all thinking, why can she get miss Zhuang''s special care!


    In short, no matter what Su Xingyu''s reaction is, as long as Zhuang Zhen deliberately approaches her, she becomes the target of public criticism.


    That day, in front of all the people in the office, Zhuang Zhen brought another packet of snacks to Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, you can have a taste. This is the rose almond cake that I made at home yesterday. It''s for beauty. I think your skin is so white. It will be more delicate and glossy after eating. Don''t refuse, or I will be sad. "


    Su Xingyu was working on her computer to take photos. Later, when she came to harass her, she had to put down what she had done: "Miss Zhuang, I''ve said many times that we are not familiar with each other. You don''t have to be so kind to me. Can we go our own way? "


    Sure enough, Zhuang Zhen''s face was hurt again: "Xingyu, where did I offend you? Why do you always keep away from others?" A pair of beautiful eyes scanned her computer screen and said, "are you still making the picture of Robin yesterday? Isn''t that the color I told you? Xingyu, since you have taken my advice, why are you so indifferent to me? " Tactful and elegant voice, the nearby Xia ran ran several are attracted to this side to see.


    "It''s really the tone that Miss Zhuang said yesterday!" Xia Ranran was the first to find the semi-finished photo on Su Xingyu''s computer recently. "I was there when Miss Zhuang said yesterday! Su Xingyu, you are so shameless. You have stolen the research achievements of Miss Zhuang, and you have made a bad impression on Miss Zhuang! You''re too ungrateful, aren''t you? "


    Su Xingyu was just impatient, but when they mentioned the photos again and again, he was angry: "what''s it to you that I repair my own photos? Who came to my seat on purpose yesterday? I haven''t said anything yet. You''re right. Zhuang Zhen is the only one who knows how to do the photos in the world? I don''t know


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, what''s the quarrel?" Fang Luohua and more people heard the news and gathered around.


    "It''s nothing," said Zhuang Heng, who was the first to smile, still very gentle, "chatting with Xingyu casually."


    "It''s not a casual chat!" Xia Ranran fought against injustice and vowed to expose Su Xingyu''s true face. "Su Xingyu''s picture of a robin was clearly what Miss Zhuang told her yesterday about how to do it. But today she did it according to miss Zhuang''s method, but she turned away from it! This is plagiarism! This is plagiarism! How can one be so shameless? "


    She was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to do everything she could to protect Zhuang Zhen.


    Everyone knows that Zhuang Zhen is the future young lady and Crown Princess of the blade group. As long as you flatter her, you can make a lot of money!Those photographers around heard Xia Ranran''s words and looked at Su Xingyu with a bad look. The most important thing in their business is creativity. Now Su Xingyu has stolen other people''s creativity and doesn''t admit it? It''s a matter of character.


    "Xingyu," said Fang Luohua, who did not want to believe that the girl he liked would do such a thing. "Is it true?"


    Su Xingyu didn''t want to explain. Anyway, it''s none of her business how these people think. But seeing Fang Luohua''s eyes with trust and hope, he explained: "this kind of animal photo with dark background should be treated in this way before it looks good. I have decided to make this kind of color for a long time. It has nothing to do with Zhuang''s mouth."


    She said Miss Zhuang was talkative!


    For a moment, many people have changed their faces. Is this new man a little too arrogant?


    "Oh, you think someone will believe you when you try to be reasonable?" Or Xia Ran Ran, "you''re just a star. How can you get such a high level? Can you take pictures of animals? Su Xingyu, do you think taking pictures of animals and people is a concept? " When Su Xingyu introduced himself, he was good at saying "commercial portrait". Generally speaking, it is difficult for an excellent photographer to specialize in several fields at the same time, especially for those who shoot commercial portrait. They are very purposeful and don''t easily get involved in other fields, especially in the field of animals that don''t make money. Therefore, everyone subconsciously thought that Su Xingyu would not take animal photos.


    Su Xingyu also has a fire: "the whole world on your home Miss Zhuang will shoot?"


    "What''s your attitude?" This time, even Yunxi on one side and several people who dislike Su Xingyu also joined the battle group, scrambling to protect Zhuang Zhen, and can''t wait to leave a good impression on him, "you are not good enough to take photos like this for Miss Zhuang!"

 Chapter 180

    Zhuang Heng also slightly smile: "star feather, animal photo a few years of skill is not good."


    The implication is very obvious, almost did not directly say that Su Xingyu copied her opinion, but also to be brave.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t always care about how they bully Su Xingyu, but one thing she can''t care about anymore is photography. No one can insult her dignity as a photographer.


    "In the later period, I repaired it myself, without referring to Zhuang Zhen''s half dime opinion," she echoed in the office with a little cold voice. "Zhuang Zhen, I don''t understand why you are always around me. Please stay away from me in the future, so as not to say that all the good things I made are your own credit."


    "How do you speak?"


    "It''s too much of you to say that about Miss Zhuang!"


    "Yes, Miss Zhuang is kind-hearted, but you bite LV Dongbin!"


    Every word of accusation comes to Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu was very angry and laughed. He asked Fang Luohua: "does anyone here order cloud magazine?"


    Although Fang Luohua didn''t agree with Su Xingyu''s attitude, he said to her, "yes, I''ll get it for you." Blade is only one street away from the cloud. People in the photography center here also have the habit of subscribing to fashion magazines.


    Soon, Fang Luohua came with the latest issue of cloud.


    Su Xingyu took the magazine, turned it over a few times, pulled out a folding spread page from inside, and spread it flat.


    The pictures on the spread pages immediately attracted everyone''s attention - a large area of dark, dark depth of blue mist, crisscross the scattered and lonely lights after the T-stage. There is a little black cat, all the way down the steps of the T-stage. It looks mysterious and elegant against the light. With its blue eyes and slightly cocked tail, it looks like a proud model.


    The gossamer fell slowly behind it.


    One yarn, one moment.


    Night Tanhua.


    The last two few phrases are the logo on one side of the screen with carefully designed font, indicating that this is the latest season''s advertisement of yetanhua.


    "It''s so beautiful..." in the office, I don''t know who sent out the praise.


    "This cat is so amazing! When was yetanhua so creative? "


    "It''s not easy to make such a composition. Cats are notoriously disobedient. It''s hard for them to cooperate."


    "Yes, yes."


    The sound of praise and discussion is getting louder and louder. People are immersed in the beautiful photos and forget that they are just holding a meeting to denounce Su Xingyu. Someone suddenly found something and pointed to the words on the picture in surprise: "yetanhua is a second-line brand, which is about the same level as Qin''s bags. How can it be on cloud?"


    You know, "cloud" is the top fashion magazine in China. It is usually a first-line luxury brand like Dior and Chanel. It is almost impossible for it to be a second-line luxury brand like Tanhua! Because once a second-line brand is launched, it means that the overall style of the magazine will drop again, which will affect the psychological perception of consumers. What''s more, it''s easy to offend those first-line luxury money owners who want to be put in the same magazine with a second-line brand!


    Therefore, fashion magazines have always strictly controlled this aspect.


    What brand can be listed in what grade of magazine, especially pay attention to.


    "Really," soon, more people found the problem, "how did yetanhua get up?"


    Su Xingyu knew something about it. He glanced over the crowd and sneered: "what''s the difficulty? Brand positioning is never the same. Today it looks like a luxury brand, and tomorrow it will become a street product. Similarly, today it looks like a second-line luxury product, and tomorrow it will become a first-line high-end product. Many brands are trying their best to go up. Although the threshold is very high, there are more or less people who can do it. "


    A lot of people nodded.


    Zhuang Zhen is a little unhappy beside her. How can she watch Su Xingyu win everyone''s approval?


    She said with a gentle smile: "it''s not so easy for the brand to go up. It took 20 or 30 years for our makers'' cosmetics to reach the international forefront. Yetanhua... Ha ha, it''s a bit sudden to appear in the cloud this time, but it''s certainly not simple behind it, it must cost a lot of effort. Xingyu, don''t think this kind of thing is too easy. "


    More people nodded. As a staunch supporter of Zhuang Zhen, Xia Ranran can''t help but sneer at Su Xingyu: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Oh, it''s not difficult. It''s not difficult for you to have a try? "I''m a teacher."


    Voice a fall, who expected, Su Xingyu really calm: "I do."What... What?!


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on her, even Zhuang Zhen didn''t hide his surprise.


    Su Xingyu stretched out his thin white fingers and kindly pointed them to the humble signature below the advertisement. On the dark night fog like bottom, there was a small line of words: Photographer / Su Xingyu


    Su Xingyu!


    For a moment, people fried the pot: "Su Xingyu, is this picture taken by you?"


    "Yes," Su Xingyu said faintly, "the gauze behind the kitten I captured is the latest shirt of yetanhua. They like this picture very much, so they bought it for advertising¡¶ In terms of "cloud", it was only in the face of this photo that they made an exception and made them appear in the front-line magazine. Now who doubts that I can''t take pictures of animals? "


    Silence


    A strange silence


    When this picture comes out, who dares to doubt that she can''t take pictures of animals? Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face?


    All the photographers were present. Even if this photo was not on cloud, they could tell it was an excellent one with their skill. Even if many of them don''t like Su Xingyu, it''s one thing not to like him, and it''s another thing if his photos are taken well! Everyone shut up


    Only Fang Luohua, who was heartless, said with a smile: "Xingyu, you have taken a good picture. The tone processing of this picture is the same as the one you did on the computer today. Now I believe you are not instructed by Miss Zhuang."


    A lot of people are embarrassed by this¡ª¡ª


    Just now, they are scrambling to accuse Su Xingyu of embezzling Zhuang''s experience! And accused her of not being grateful!


    However, the current level of others is not lower than that of Zhuang Zhen, is it? What river to cross and what bridge to demolish?


    It''s Zhuang Zhen and these people who feel too good and affectionate about themselves!


    "Ah, look," I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed, "turn over this half page landscape photo, is it miss Zhuang?"

 Chapter 181

    Many people''s eyes have looked in the past.


    After folding the beautiful and mysterious little black cat across the page, there is another unrelated picture and text, in which the picture part accounts for a quarter of the layout, which is almost one sixth of the size of the little black cat photo.


    The photographer''s signature of the picture is Zhuang Zhen.


    Fang Luohua, with sharp eyes, took the lead in recognizing: "ah, this is the column of" travelers without borders ". Each issue has several pages. Why is there only one page in this issue?" I see. Is it the space squeezed out by that picture of little black cat? "


    Su Xingyu said with a smile: "yes."


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw Zhuang Zhen''s face that she couldn''t hang. Her mood suddenly improved.


    "No wonder... No wonder." Someone picked up a magazine and looked at it carefully. "In the past, the column" travelers without borders "always monopolized several pages, and a whole page of it was used to match the pictures. No wonder the layout is so small this time. It turns out that it''s for another layout to make room for it. " The speaker has no intention, but it sounds like the photo of Zhuang Zhen gives Su Xingyu a place.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face even more hang not live, light said: "there is nothing not to let.". Let the old and popular column of "travelers without borders" give way to a second tier brand? I don''t think yetanhua has this ability. There must be other reasons for the reduction of the column layout of "travelers without borders". The magazine must have professional considerations, not one or two photos. "


    "Yes." Xia ran also responded and agreed.


    Su Xingyu has some disdain in her smile. She has been bullied by Zhuang Zhen for a long time. At this time, the old and new grudges have to be counted: "Zhuang Zhen, don''t take any chances. I tell you, if your photo is reduced, it really gives me a place. I took this picture a few days ago. When the magazine was printed, I took out a few pages to rearrange it, so I inserted this picture. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people in the cloud. It''s estimated that the discarded pages are still in the printing factory. You can see at a glance. "


    Zhuang Zhen looked at her like a monster: "how can it be?"


    Sharara and several others also said, "how can it be? Su Xingyu, who do you get? When it''s so easy for a printed magazine to be removed and reprinted? Do you know the circulation of "cloud" and how much it costs to dismantle it? You can''t afford to break the discarded pulp! How can you, a little one star photographer, make cloud fight? Ha, please, make up a lie like a little, don''t let people see the joke


    "Some people cover their ears and pretend they can''t hear the truth," Su said


    Every word she said was true. It was Cang''er, the editor in chief of cloud China, who called her in person and complained that she didn''t think of cloud for the first time when she took such a good picture. Instead, she sold it to a second-line brand yetanhua. Now, if cloud wants to use this photo, it has to advertise the logo of yetanhua to reduce its style.


    At that time, Su Xingyu, who received the call, couldn''t laugh or cry: "don''t you use it, can''t you? I''ll make another set for you another day."


    "No way!" Cang''er''s reply was very domineering, "good photos are available. Your little black cat has both form and spirit. I''m afraid even if it''s set up in the studio, it can''t produce such a good effect. I like this picture as soon as I see it. I like it so much. I have decided to insert it into the next issue of cloud. I tore the original page and redo it! "


    Su Xingyu deeply feels that editor in chief, you are really burning money. He can''t help reminding her: "but the rules..."


    "Screw his rules!" Cang''er was even more domineering. "I''ll use this one instead of making a single insert. I''ll tear the inner page and redo it. What''s the matter! Xingyu, I''ll tell you, this picture of you is destined to remain in history. Do you believe it? I''m making history! "


    Su Xingyu is speechless


    At that time, she thought the editor in chief was domineering and powerful. Was she crazy?


    But now I find that it was Zhuang Zhen''s layout that was torn up and redone. It''s really... Ha ha ha!


    After work, we must invite Cang''er to dinner. We must.


    She was so happy that no one would look at it, so she decided on Zhuang Zhen and said, "Miss Zhuang, others may not be able to find out the truth, but it''s a piece of cake for you, isn''t it? Just check it out and see how your layout has been reduced. The cloud thinks my picture of little black cat is more important. I can''t help it. Yes


    Every time she said a word, Zhuang Zhen wanted to vomit blood.


    After waiting for her to finish, Zhuang Zhen felt that he was going to have internal injuries.


    From Su Xingyu''s clear eyes, Zhuang Zhen can see that she didn''t lie. However, Zhuang Zhen''s thinking is wrong¡ª¡ª


    She thought it was su Xingyu who used Lu Shifeng''s relationship, so "cloud" gave face! You know, this kind of top fashion magazine is very arrogant. If it wasn''t for Lu Shifeng, she can''t imagine who else could make cloud an exception!She deeply stares at Su Xingyu, and the murderous spirit in her eyes makes people shudder.


    Then, without saying a word, he turned and walked away.


    Looking at her far away back, the office fell into a quiet.


    After a long time, Fang Luohua asked in a low voice, "is Miss Zhuang... Angry?"


    "Nonsense," Yun Xi answered him, and at the same time, he gouged out Su Xingyu. "His works were occupied by improper means, and the culprit was so arrogant. Would you be angry if it were you?"


    Su Xingyu said coldly, "I didn''t use any improper means."


    "Oh, you think there''s a letter here?" Yunxi sneered.


    Xia ran nodded: "Su Xingyu, even if you take a good picture, you can''t squeeze out Miss Zhuang''s one. Aren''t you ashamed to do so?" He said, looking around at the crowd, "don''t you think so?"


    But this time, not many people agreed.


    It''s not without judgment that we can join the blade group.


    Even though she didn''t like Su Xingyu at first, I just found her solid photography skills in the meeting, and now I see her take such moving photos... It''s still a bit of a hero to cherish heroes. Many people calm down and begin to think about occupying the page. To tell the truth, if today''s position is reversed and Zhuang Zhen occupies Su Xingyu''s page, they believe it, because Zhuang Zhen is after all the first lady of the banker, with noble status and wide contacts.


    Could it be replaced by Su Xingyu?


    Stop it, will you?


    She''s just a little newcomer. How can she squeeze Zhuang Zhen?


    The fact that she can get a bigger page than Zhuang Zhen only means one thing - that is, in the official view of cloud, her works are really worth having a bigger page than Zhuang Zhen!


    Cloud doesn''t recognize the chief of blade. The evaluation system there is different from blade.

 Chapter 182

    Although they want to fork out, they don''t include su Xingyu''s presence in Lu Shifeng''s background.


    But the conclusion is wrong, right.


    Su Xingyu finally won the game of Zhuang Zhen. He was in a good mood. He really wanted to invite Cang''er to dinner after work. But the slender and beautiful fingertip just moved to the phone and changed her mind - she has more people to invite¡° Hello, Lin Weilong, "she dialed a number," are you and Ouyang Yi in the cloud now? I''ll treat you to dinner after work


    "Finally think of us," the phone, Lin Weilong do not know what to do, background noise clamor, "I work outside, Ouyang boy recently nothing, do not know where the waves go, what time, where, what to eat?" He asked several questions and asked, "I want to eat meat! Barbecue! The one next to the cloud and beef barbecue is good! "


    Well, the price is also very good.


    Su Xingyu mourns for his wallet in his heart. When Lin Weilong opens his mouth, it''s a dragon butcher''s knife!


    However, she readily agreed: "good."


    Hang up and call Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang Yi''s side was very quiet, like the sound of pines or waves. This man always knows how to enjoy life. When he heard that she wanted to treat him, he laughed lazily: "good." Asked her when and where, but frowned, "barbecue? That kind of greasy stuff... Little beauty Xingyu, do you know that my young master is the world''s top model? You want to keep in shape, don''t you understand? "


    It''s not easy in all walks of life. Supermodels like Ouyang Yi look beautiful on the surface, and dieting in private is really hard.


    Su Xingyu really forgot this, secretly scolded himself stupid, said to him: "sorry, this place is chosen by Lin Weilong. If you can''t eat it, I''ll discuss with him to change it."


    "He deliberately slaughtered you," Ouyang Yi said with a lazy smile, "and the cow? How much does it cost? This is the most authentic cattle hall in s city. You can walk in and lie down and come out - slaughtered. "


    Su Xingyu is also painful, eyebrows and nose are wrinkled into a small ball: "Lin Weilong bastard."


    However, it''s just two curses. A friend who can get her help call in the middle of the night and drive to help without asking 3721, what''s wrong with a meal and a cow? She''s willing to take it.


    Over there, Ouyang Yi was very kind: "I''ll find you a cheap, delicious and vegetarian place - I''m vegetarian."


    Su Xingyu said: "but Lin Weilong''s side --"


    "Don''t worry, there''s meat in the place I''m looking for. I''ll go and talk to him."


    But it turned out that Ouyang Yi was defeated.


    Lin Weilong refused to give in. He yelled at Ouyang Yi on the phone: "you have to be a vegetarian. You have to eat by yourself. Don''t hinder me from eating meat, do you? Shit, what''s the matter with me? Xingyu is not kind. She cheated me so hard! Clearly is Lu Shifeng''s wife, must pretend to be destitute, does not kill her to kill who! It''s called mental loss! "


    Ouyang Yi is silent. Forget it. Don''t worry about the erupting active volcano. He made a phone call to Su Xingyu and told her very wrongly, "you''d better go to that barbecue with cattle. I''ll sacrifice myself and let Lin Weilong have some."


    Su Xingyu''s tears of lasagna, these two masters still have to struggle with her little purse.


    In the evening, I arrived at the heniuguan as scheduled.


    It is a very high-grade restaurant, mainly engaged in barbecue and other supporting barbecue, and beef food. The interior decoration is unique. There is no lobby. All the positions are in a separate box, comfortable and elegant.


    When Su Xingyu went in, Lin Weilong and Ouyang Yi had already arrived.


    Lin Weilong is still casually wearing a T-shirt cowboy. The dirty spots at the corners of his clothes show that he doesn''t know which location he just came back from. As soon as he saw Su Xingyu, he was so angry that his fighting power was so strong that he ordered the waiter to take the menu and fill Su Xingyu''s table with expensive dishes.


    Ouyang Yi is wearing a clean casual shirt with two buttons untied at the front. She is always charming.


    He looked at Su Xingyu with a smile and ordered two bottles of good wine.


    Su Xingyu''s flesh is very painful. She can roughly guess what these two people think. Isn''t it revenge that she didn''t tell them that she was Lu''s wife? But the meal didn''t really cost the Lu family''s money. She didn''t use the vice card that Lu Shifeng gave her. She spent as much as she earned. This meal, she thought, credit card must be OK for a few months


    When the jar broke, she stopped looking at the price list. She closed her eyes and ordered some expensive vegetables for Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang Yi looked at her with a smile: "enough justice."Su Xingyu grinds his teeth: "you can work hard."


    Ouyang Yi ordered the waiter to open the wine and offered her respect: "I know you are the young lady of the Lu family. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Su Xingyu looks at him and remembers Lu Shifeng''s warning. Does Ouyang Yi really not know her identity or not? However, in any case, she did not like the way he was speaking¡° So I don''t want to tell you all the time, "she said to him and Lin Weilong with dim eyes." I hope you will treat me as Su Xingyu instead of Lu''s wife. "


    Lin Weilong "bah" A: "bullshit, hypocritical, you rich people''s troubles I really don''t understand."


    Ouyang Yi is to understand her meaning, smile again: "fame and wealth pressure body.". But in my eyes, you are always the little beauty that I fell in love with at first sight when I first met. What is Mrs. Lu Shifeng? Ah


    He looked up and drank the wine out of his glass.


    Su Xingyu looks at him with a complicated look. It''s hard to know whether this person is real or not. But his words were so warm, just like an orange light lit in a cold night, let her know that she was not swallowed because of her identity.


    Ouyang Yi took another sip of wine. He was slightly drunk. A pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes looked at her quietly: "that day, when Lu Shifeng went to pick you up, he punched me hard. I had liver pain for several days. But Xingyu, I still like you so much. What should I do? "


    She shook her head: "Ouyang, don''t be kidding."


    He is a famous playboy. Even the makeup artist who makes up for him when taking photos, he can easily tease a few words, so Su Xingyu never pays much attention to his confession.


    One side of Lin Weilong also coaxed: "be careful Lu Shifeng hit you again. Damn, Xingyu, your husband is really hard at beating people. He doesn''t look calm and restrained at all. So rumors kill people. He''s a lunatic at all


    Ouyang Yi is pretty good. He probably knew Lu Shifeng''s character early and didn''t fight back when he was beaten.


    But Lin Weilong didn''t accept it at that time. Relying on his good physique and training, he launched a counterattack as soon as his mind was hot. What happened?


    Anyway, one of the three illusions in life is that I can kill him


    Lin Weilong shakes his head, grabs Ouyang Yi''s wine and pours himself a glass.

 Chapter 183

    Su Xingyu said to them, "thank you for saving me in the middle of the night last time. I''m really sorry that you were beaten by Lu Shifeng. " Then, looking up, a full glass of wine directly to the bottom.


    That''s what she asked them for today. She said goodbye in a hurry, too many thanks and apologies.


    Ouyang Yi looked at her gently. Under the dim light in the box, her eyes seemed to drip water: "no matter when you need it, I will always be there for you. Xingyu, if you are in trouble in the future, please don''t let me know. "


    "And me and me¡° Lin Weilong is not willing to lag behind.


    Su Xingyu''s heart swelled with waves of warmth, and he held up his wine cup to meet them.


    At the end of the meal, Su Xingyu asked the guests to pay the bill.


    The waiter in neat uniform came in, bowed down and said to Su Xingyu, "Miss, Mr. Ouyang has already bought the bill in advance. All the expenses of this meal are charged to him. You don''t have to pay for it."


    Su Xingyu was slightly stunned. He immediately widened his eyes and looked at Ouyang Yi accusingly: "you --!"


    Ouyang Yi laughs languidly and charming: "where do I need a lady to pay the bill?"


    "But..." Su Xingyu felt very embarrassed, "Mingming said I''ll take this meal."


    "I don''t want to eat anything from the Lu family." Young master Ouyang is on the stage.


    "I didn''t intend to use Lu Shifeng''s money!" Su Xingyu accidentally tells the truth.


    Lin Weilong looked at her like a psychopath: "no, you mean you didn''t intend to spend your husband''s money, but you want to pay with your own meager salary?" He specially chose here to kill her, not to kill her that miserable hard-earned money!


    Ouyang Yi smiles like a cunning fox: "that''s right. Don''t you use his money to earn it yourself? I can''t afford to lose this man! " How can he spend women''s hard-earned money when he is a handsome man?


    Su Xingyu is speechless


    Ouyang Yi touched her head in a good mood: "have a good dinner. Let''s go. I''ll send you."


    She clapped his hand glumly: "don''t touch my head, it''s not tall."


    "Oh, Shorty, I want to be taller." Lin Weilong also put his hand together and refused to make a loss. He touched it twice.


    Su Xingyu bared his teeth and glared at them. A group of people came out of the heniu restaurant laughing noisily.


    Su Xingyu didn''t let Ouyang Yi send it. She also remembered that there was a jealous jar at home, so she tried to avoid being alone with Ouyang Yi. But even so, the vinegar jar at home was not happy after all.


    "Where have you been?" When I entered the door, I asked.


    She raised her tired eyes and saw Lu Shifeng sitting on the sofa in the living room, still white shirt and black trousers, long legs overlapping, noble and elegant as a wolf king.


    She''s breathing. Isn''t he going to work overtime tonight?


    Before making an appointment with Ouyang Yi and Lin Weilong, she made a special call to Gui Ma and asked her if Lu Shifeng would come home for dinner tonight. Usually Lu Shifeng is busy with his work and seldom goes home for dinner on time. If he wants to come back, Xie Zhen, who is next to him, will call GUI MA in advance and inform her to prepare his dinner.


    But this evening, when she called to inquire, GUI Ma said that he would work late tonight.


    She was relieved to invite Ouyang Yi and Lin Weilong to dinner.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her silently, with a pair of narrow eyes hidden in the shadow of the landing light.


    Su Xingyu''s breathing became more sluggish. Finally, he couldn''t withstand the pressure and replied: "go out to dinner with friends."


    "Ouyang Yi, Lin Weilong?" It is difficult to tell whether he is happy or angry.


    Su Xingyu looks at him in surprise. How does he know?


    "Come here." He said.


    Su Xingyu''s toes moved. He was afraid to move forward.


    Lu Shifeng said: "when I got off work, Zhuang Zhen complained to me and said that you had just joined the photography center, and it was not a few days before you stirred up the wind and rain, which made many people unhappy. I pushed the evening dinner to come back to you, but you are so good that you have a good time outside. "


    His voice was flat, as if he were telling the truth.


    But it is this insipidity that makes Su Xingyu shudder. She can''t catch a trace of his anger or dissatisfaction.


    The unknown is the most frightening thing.


    She shivered a little and stepped back.


    "Come here." He ordered again.She didn''t dare to retreat, but she didn''t dare to move forward. Who knows if his peace at this moment will turn into a storm in the next moment? She looked at him carefully with a pair of flowing eyes: "what are you doing?"


    "Three seconds. 3¡¢ Two... "


    She trembled all over, like a frightened little rabbit, walking towards him reflexively. Her legs were a little weak, but she easily came to him before he counted the seconds.


    With a long arm, he took her into his arms and rolled her down.


    "Lu Shifeng!" She breathed unsteadily and exclaimed.


    He bent his head to smell her, from eyebrows to hair: "you drink." It''s still a statement of fact.


    Her body was too nervous to tremble. Her fingers were clinging to the sofa under her body, and her joints were white.


    He smelled her again, a hand slow, and he understood the button in front of her lap. It was not rough, but it was not gentle. The cool wind in the living room made Su Xingyu very uncomfortable. Bursts of fear and embarrassment rushed to her heart. She begged to grab his hand: "Lu Shifeng... Don''t be here, go back to the bedroom."


    "It''s OK to be in the office at noon, but not here?" He had untied her second button and didn''t mean to move.


    At the mention of the matter in the office at noon, she was ashamed and angry, flushed: "you, how, how, where can you?" She trembled accusations, can''t help struggling, "Lu Shifeng, don''t, I don''t like you like this!"


    "I don''t like you to see Ouyang Yi either," Lu Shifeng said, easily suppressing her struggle. In the dim light of the living room, two figures on the sofa were disorderly and overlapping. "Xingyu, you are mine. If you still don''t understand this matter, then it doesn''t matter. Every time you get a lesson, you will understand more."


    With that, he waved his hand and tore open her clothes!


    She screamed, but there was no way to stop it. From the depth of her body came the tearing pain. The old injury at noon overlapped with the new injury now, which made her feel as if she had to pull away from her mind.


    "For... What..." she held his shoulder feebly, extremely painful, and her voice murmured, fragmented.


    He did not answer, a bite in her shoulder blade, regardless of her fine suction and struggle, leaving a bloody tooth mark. Maybe he didn''t know how to answer her, just as if there was a huge black hole in his heart. Every time he found that she was not obedient, the black hole would expand infinitely to the extent that he couldn''t help plundering something to fill


    He wanted to bite her to pieces and eat it. Maybe that way, she would belong to him forever.

 Chapter 184

    Su Xingyu had a dream.


    A long, deep dream.


    She dreamed of a boundless darkness, surrounded by hellfires. She tried her best, but there was no place to escape


    Wake up in the middle of the night, a cold sweat.


    She straightened up, panting, and found that she had been moved from the sofa in the living room to the bed in the bedroom. Under her body was the familiar black silk. The cold and slippery touch made her uneasy and afraid. Side head, the man around is sleeping, in the sleep is still cold eyebrows, reflect even the moonlight as if a bit more angular.


    He was her nightmare.


    Su Xingyu definitely looked at him for a while. In a trance, he had the illusion that the sleeping man was not his husband, but an unknown beast. He was savage, cruel and dangerous. She reached out and grabbed her pillow to cover his face. It was said that this would make people suffocate and die quietly in sleep.


    She pressed the pillow tightly, without hesitation. At that moment, countless grievances and resentments came to her heart, and the burning pain of the viscera devoured her reason. If... This person dies


    If... The demon dies


    Is it true that her pain will come to an end and she will no longer live such a humiliating life?


    She hates... She hates!


    Hate that he always treats her like that, just like treating a plaything without dignity. Hate that he can''t see Zhuang Zhen''s mind. No matter what happens, he is defending that woman. Hate that he limits her freedom. Hate that he deprives her of everything she cherishes again and again!


    Her hands grew heavier and heavier, and then began to shake, shaking more and more severely, I don''t know when tears were all over her face.


    She cried, like a helpless child, it is clear that she is in the control of his life and death, but as if she is on the brink of the abyss to retreat. She burst into tears. She lost her strength by pressing her hand on the pillow. She was convulsed with tears.


    Suddenly, as soon as she tightened her wrist, she was clamped by something.


    She screamed in fright, only to find that his hand suddenly caught her, and her iron strength made her have nowhere to escape. The pillow on his face was taken off easily. He opened his long and narrow cold eyes and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    She was so scared that she forgot to cry. She just looked at him in a daze, even though her tears were dripping on his chest.


    He also looked at her, maybe for a moment, maybe for thousands of years, he said: "with this courage, still want to murder me?" The voice has no waves and no waves, always can''t hear the joy and anger.


    Her three souls and six spirits slowly returned to her body. She felt that she instinctively wanted to shrink back: "I, I..." but she couldn''t say anything. Then she cried again, sobbing and choking. It was as if she had tried her best to shout at him fiercely, "I hate you! I hate you The voice is very weak, just like a helpless animal.


    He also sat up, dark black and cold silk down his vigorous and well proportioned body, perfect as a legendary demon in the moonlight. He looked at her deeply: "why? Because I taught you the rules? "


    "I hate you..." she cried almost out of breath, repeatedly only said these words.


    He didn''t know how to keep her from crying. His little wife was a very strange creature. She was totally different from the business partners and subordinates he usually met. She never reasoned with him and always violated his orders. Every time he taught her a lesson, she never changed, He defied his authority again and again.


    She is so weak that she can''t even kill a person. How dare she make trouble with him every day?


    In the moonlight, she cried bitterly. She looked pitifully like a desperate rabbit. The black hole in his heart expanded and expanded, and there was a flame burning in his lower abdomen all over his body... He wanted her, he wanted to take her apart and eat her in his stomach, and there was no belt bone left. So he did the same, forced her into his arms and bowed his head to kiss her.


    This time, her resistance was fiercer than before. She could not push him away with both hands and feet. She bit her tongue hard. She would rather die than be humiliated like that again!


    The red blood flowed down the lip.


    His face changed: "star feather!"


    One hand pinches open her mouth, under the dim moonlight sees full of blood: "you dare!"


    She looked at him weakly, all over soft, only relying on his support just barely slip down. Her body was chilly, and her eyes were black. She looked at him with a sad look. Before she lost consciousness, the last thing she saw was his panic stricken face. Ha... He also has panic moments


    If you can see it before you die, it''sIt''s worth the fare


    She sank into the darkness again. This time, she seemed to have a long dream, and she didn''t dream of anything.


    When she woke up, there were a lot of people around the bed. The family doctor, Guima, housekeeper Zhongbo and two unknown nurses all came. There was a drop on her arm, and she didn''t know what it was. It hurt faintly.


    Lu Shifeng stood at the corner of the bed, leaning against the wall, looking thin and cool.


    He seldom stands in such a posture. In her impression, he always stands tall and straight, energetic.


    Seeing her wake up, he said in a cold voice: "tell you two things, Su Xingyu. First, you can''t kill yourself by biting your tongue. Second, if you dare to commit suicide again, do you believe that I''ll dig out the ashes of your mother and your grandfather from the grave and feed them to the dog, and then let your Mu family never turn over?"


    She was just a little sober. When she was so excited by him, her blood was surging up and she wanted to say something, but it caused a violent cough. Her injured tongue touched her teeth, swelling, discomfort and almost suffocation.


    The family doctor and the two nurses rushed forward to help. The family doctor angrily said to Lu Shifeng, "young master! If you have nothing to do, go to work first, don''t stay here to make trouble! You are looking for me to save people, not to kill people! "


    Lu Shifeng ignored him at all. He went to Su Xingyu''s bed and looked at her dangerously: "answer me."


    Answer... What is he?


    She was a little confused. She shook her head subconsciously. When she saw his face suddenly turned cold, she felt that it was wrong.


    "I... I won''t..." before he was angry again, she said intermittently, "Lu Shifeng, don''t worry... I will never do such stupid things again... I was really, really hot headed at that time." She slightly drooped her eyes and said from her heart, "for you, it''s not worth it."


    "Bang", he hit the bedside table, the glass was shocked to fall on the ground, broken, tea mess.


    He looks terrible, even the family doctor and Guima they are silent, but she even added a murmur: "it''s not worth it."

 Chapter 185

    Her life is so precious, there are so many things waiting for her to do.


    How can she die for nothing for someone who doesn''t cherish herself?


    The more Lu Shifeng tortured her, the better she would live. Once she was a little angel with so many close relatives and loved ones waiting to be born. Even now those people have passed away, she should live well, together with their share.


    She raised her head. This time, her eyes were clear: "Lu Shifeng, no more."


    But her so clear but let his heart faint fear, that is a kind of emotion that he rarely experience¡ª¡ª


    When was the last time?


    Yes, when he was eight years old in a snowstorm, when he knocked on the door of his mother''s yard with a high fever, looking forward to hiding in the snow and drinking a mouthful of hot water, he was turned away from the door.


    He didn''t understand. At that time, he was afraid of his own death, but now what was he afraid of?


    He looked at her deeply, sharp eyes as if to pierce her, but she did not evade.


    Well, well, at least she promised not to die.


    Besides, he has nothing to care about.


    Lu Shifeng put down his inexplicable fear and irritability, turned around and left the bedroom.


    Su Xingyu was relieved. As soon as he became soft, he found that his cold sweat had soaked his whole body.


    The family doctor looked at her sympathetically: "young lady, why do you always have trouble with the young master? His stubborn temper will not change for ten thousand years. In the end, you are the only one who will suffer. Does your tongue hurt? Does it hurt? The pain is all on you. "


    Su Xingyu


    Why didn''t she find out that the family doctor was so poisonous?


    "Do you have any medicine that can cure your young master to death?" Her tongue is really painful, and her whole body is in pain. She just touched a deep tooth mark on her shoulder blade, which must be the masterpiece of that beast. She really wants him to die now. She regrets that she was so soft last night that she didn''t suffocate him with a pillow?


    The family doctor looked at her and said with a smile, "good. I still have the strength to joke."


    One side of the GUI Ma was very anxious: "when is it, Dr. Li? You are still so serious! Young lady, you are also. I know you are wronged, but I beg you. Please let the young master have a little temper


    What does GUI Ma want to say.


    Su Xingyu said: "I don''t care what his temper is. I have a temper, too. Why should I let him


    Does she owe him? Clearly from the beginning, he provoked her first.


    To put it mildly, if this marriage can be divorced, even if she goes to beg in the street, she doesn''t want to stay with him for another second!


    GUI''s mother stamped her feet and turned to the family doctor: "Dr. Li, you see, this..."


    The family doctor pondered: "up to now, it''s better to tell the young lady about it, and let her have a psychological preparation."


    Su Xingyu looked at him strangely. What happened now? What psychological preparation¡° You don''t want to tell me that Lu Shifeng is terminally ill, "Su Xingyu said with some malice." that''s what happens in Korean dramas. You can rest assured that even if he is dying of a terminal disease, I will not sympathize with him, nor will I be soft hearted and sacrifice myself to let him


    Guima is more anxious: "little lady!" This girl is really... Alas! How do you talk?


    The family doctor looked at her with a smile: "it''s really a terminal disease."


    Su Xingyu is shocked to stare big eyes, what? wait? Absolutely... Incurable disease?!


    Her face was a little pale, and she couldn''t believe what she heard. She opened her mouth difficultly, trying to ask something, but she couldn''t make a sound anyway. Her heart pounded wildly, suspecting that she had heard the wrong thing. No, it''s impossible. How could the tyrant with abnormal, domineering and neuropathy be terminally ill? As long as she thought that he would die, her brain would be in a mess. She didn''t know where her temper disappeared when she cursed him. Her fingers unconsciously clung to the bedding, staring at the family doctor, stiff.


    The family doctor seemed to find her reaction interesting: "nervous what, don''t you want him to die?"


    "Shut up She didn''t find her voice trembling. Yes, that person is a jerk. But somehow, she can''t help but see what he has done to her. When she was sold to Chen Er Shao by the Su family, he took someone to rescue her. When she was trapped in the bar, he also took a drink with others regardless of stomach pain. He gave her a promise in a marriage letter. No matter what the promise was, he took her hand and took her back to see her parents, That''s something she''s been looking forward to for years and Qin Mu hasn''t doneHe didn''t treat her very well, but no one else did that for her.


    She found that she didn''t expect him to die that much.


    The family doctor looked at his words and asked the two little nurses to go out and close the door, which made him smile: "it''s a terminal disease. Have you heard of ASD? It''s autism spectrum disorder. Young master was diagnosed as ASD when he was a child, belonging to a relatively marginal type. He usually looks like a normal person, but there will be some obstacles in interpersonal communication. In short, he is not able to understand and express emotions like ordinary people. He is like an island. He doesn''t know how to contact with the outside world. It''s very easy for ordinary people to express their love, especially for him. Do you understand what I say? "


    Su Xingyu''s first feeling is relieved, fortunately, this broken doctor said is not what cancer leukemia.


    The second feeling is, are you kidding? Is the Grand Master of the Lu family, the successor of the blade group, a person with autism spectrum disorder? Is this... A fantasy?!


    "Why doesn''t the old man change his successor?" Su Xingyu blurted out subconsciously, "can he hold the edge like this?"


    The family doctor smiles: "actually, the young master has done a good job, hasn''t he? He has taken care of such a large blade group in an orderly way - let me tell you another secret. Young master, he is a rare genius with excellent intelligence. He has participated in several core research achievements of blade in recent years. He''s the one who knows the blade best, and he knows how to make precise rules and logic to govern the whole group. He doesn''t need emotion to do all this


    Su Xingyu is silent. It''s a great secret.


    She recalled that she had been married to him for more than half a year and had been sleeping with him for so many days and nights. She had never found anything unusual about him. At most, she thought he was abnormal and insane... But she never thought that he was really insane!


    Su Xingyu is a little messy. She thinks she needs to calm down.


    GUI Ma stepped forward, looked down at her and said, "young lady, please forgive us for telling you until now. In fact, we don''t know much about it except for the old man, the old lady and some people who are close to us. From childhood to adulthood, the young master has developed a set of rules of his own. He can well coordinate the relationship between the family, the outside world and his subordinates. It''s the first time that he meets the lovely feeling. Please be considerate of him. It''s too difficult for him. "

 Chapter 186

    "I don''t think he loves me." Su Xingyu said softly.


    GUI Ma gave a bitter smile. This is the problem. No one can guarantee that Lu Shifeng loves Su Xingyu. I''m afraid even Lu Shifeng himself is not sure¡° The word "love" is too meaningless for him. Guima once mentioned this problem with him occasionally many years ago. At that time, he scoffed at love.


    For him, marriage is a contract. Love? It doesn''t exist.


    GUI Ma looked at Su Xingyu with a look of heartache and a faint longing.


    She hoped that the gentle young lady could let the young master know what love is. It is the most beautiful feeling in the world and the meaning of all living beings coming to this world. She couldn''t bear to see the young master cut off all his feelings and live a life with heavy responsibilities. Such a life is meaningless, just a machine of the Lu family.


    Yes, no matter how high the status is, it''s just a machine.


    It looks like scenery on the surface, but in fact, no one cares about the sadness and coldness behind it.


    GUI Ma advised Su Xingyu: "life is slowly out, you and the young master, will be fine."


    Su Xingyu slightly pulled his lips to smile, but it was a tired smile without any pleasure¡° Thank you for telling me that anyway, "she said." I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Go out first. "


    GUI Ma exchanged a look with the family doctor and stepped back.


    The light and shadow in the corridor overlap, and the clear sunlight in autumn is like a dream weaving thread.


    GUI''s mother was slightly bent and walked side by side with the family doctor, hesitating: "Dr. Li... Are we cheating the young lady? You know that the young master''s condition has not been confirmed, and he himself refuses to admit it, but we still swear to scare the young lady that he has ASD... In case... "


    "What in case?" Dr. Li interrupted her and said easily, "mother GUI, you just worry too much. Yes, the young master''s ASD was not diagnosed, because he was too normal before he was 3 years old, just like an ordinary child. It was later that he was treated as harshly by the old man that he gradually showed his symptoms. His symptoms are very marginal, not typical autism, or even Asperger''s syndrome. He is one of the most difficult to identify in the ASD spectrum, which may be ASD, a physiological and congenital disease, or a non ASD mental disorder caused by the shadow of childhood. But does it matter? "


    The family doctor shrugged his shoulders and looked at GUI Ma with indifference: "anyway, it''s all used to scare the young lady. Of course, the more serious it is, the better. The more young lady thinks that he is terminally ill, the more likely she is to care about him. "


    "You..." if not with the family doctor in a line, Guima really want to scold a sinister cunning.


    "By the way," the family doctor reminded his mother, "when you look back, please remember to say to the young lady, don''t mention the disease in front of the young master. Once the young master is angry, he won''t recognize it."


    "Ah, yes." GUI Ma quickly wrote it down. He didn''t recognize his young master''s stubborn temper, ASD or childhood shadow. He never admits that he is flawed in any way. He is always perfect.


    They talked about it and went away.


    In the bedroom, Su Xingyu lay on the bed feebly, his thin and soft body trembling with pain in the quilt. She tossed and turned, unable to live in peace, while humming and scolding in her heart, Lu Shifeng! That sick son of a bitch!


    What ASD, what psycho!


    She doesn''t care if he''s sick or not!


    Oh, it hurts


    It''s killing me


    With tears in her eyes, she stabbed his villain in her heart. If she was sick, what would she marry! Isn''t that harmful! Isn''t it harmful! It''s harmful! Harm! Harm! People! What


    Endless resentment


    After rolling for a while, I got a call from Xia Ling. That girl qinglingling''s laughter is also so pleasant across the wireless signal: "Xingyu Xingyu, are you at home? Ziheng and I have come back from the sea of stars! I tell you, it''s fun. I also brought you starfish and crabs! I''ll bring it to you now. "


    Su Xingyu is so painful that he tries to stop him, but he fails.


    Xia Ling can''t wait to see Su Xingyu. She breaks into the bedroom with a bucket of starfish. However, when she sees Su Xingyu staggering down from the bed, covered with blue and purple marks, and looking for clothes with her hands shaking, she is startled: "Oh! What''s the matter with you, Xingyu? How did you do this? "


    Little starfish did not want to, and quickly came to see her with concern.


    Su Xingyu instinctively pulled a piece of clothes to cover himself. Then he looked at her head and two times: "Xiao Ling, how did you come in? Didn''t GUI ma let you wait downstairs?""Guima is not here." The girl curled her lips wrongly, even with a little rudeness, her amazing beauty was not damaged at all. "Besides, I don''t like your servant, who always stops me. I don''t think anyone will come up on their own! " If she were someone else''s home, she might not rush in like this, but she is very familiar with Su Xingyu and can''t wait for Su Xingyu to see her latest achievements. But I didn''t expect to see this scene in front of me.


    She reached out and pulled out Su Xingyu''s clothes: "how did you do that? How terrible


    Su Xingyu wrapped himself more tightly: "it''s OK. Xiaoling, you go out. I''ll change my clothes and come to you. "


    "I don''t know!" The girl lost her temper and looked at her wrongly, "I''ve come to play with you, and you drive me away! I see. You don''t want me to see your injuries, do you? Did Lu Shifeng do it? That bastard, domestic violence man


    She''s not a girl who hasn''t gone through the accident. She knows how the wound was caused.


    Especially Su Xingyu is pale, the tooth mark on his shoulder blade is too deep and obvious, and it is still bleeding.


    "I told you to leave him long ago!" She was distressed and worried, looking at Su Xingyu''s injury, but she could not hold it, and almost cried out, "Xingyu, do you hurt? Why did you marry such a beast? How could he do this to you... "


    Said, red eyes, really cry.


    Su Xingyu sighs in the dark. He has to comfort the girl because of his injuries.


    She took the clothes to cover her body with one hand, and took Xia Ling into her arms with the other hand. She touched her soft Raven blue hair with a good temper: "OK, don''t cry. I''ve been seen by my family doctor. It''s OK. Lu Shifeng, he... "


    She sighs again, mentioning this man''s thousands of words choked in her throat. She doesn''t know where to start.


    At the end of the day, he just said, "I''ll take care of it myself."


    "You can''t handle it!" Xia Ling cried so hard that she spent all her makeup. She raised her head from her shoulder and fiercely attacked her, "Su Xingyu, you are the dumbest! Stupid to die to be bullied like this! I''ll find him

 Chapter 187

    Su Xingyu didn''t stop her, and the girl went with high morale.


    After waiting for a whole day without news, Su Xingyu was very worried. After calling her several times, she couldn''t get through. Late at night, Lu Shifeng returned home, as always in a stiff suit, but with a faint look of fatigue.


    Su Xingyu stands up from the sofa in the living room.


    GUI Ma, who accompanied her, took two steps forward and exclaimed in a low voice: "young master, your face...!"


    They all saw the bruises on his face, thin with blood, and an obvious bruise in the corner of his right eye.


    Is he in a fight? Or was it robbed?


    Su Xingyu''s heart turns, but he forgets about Xia Ling and asks, "how did you do that?"


    When Lu Shifeng looked at her, he looked as cold as ever under the dim light, and didn''t show any emotion. He didn''t say a word. He opened his arms and motioned to her to take off his coat. This was the order she had to carry out when he came home every night.


    Su Xingyu bit his lower lip and felt that he must have been infected with neuropathy before he cared about him.


    She wanted to ask him, remember last night she almost smothered him with a pillow? How much heart does he have to have to continue to ask her to take off her coat today? You''re not afraid of her strangling him with a tie?


    Su Xingyu endures it again and again. It''s so easy that he doesn''t have an attack. He asks Xia Ling about it in his heart and changes clothes for him obediently.


    "Young master, how did you do this?" One side of the GUI mother is very distressed, can''t help but mouth, "you quickly sit here, I''ll take medicine box for you."


    "No need." Lu Shifeng cold voice, finish saying, stride toward upstairs bedroom.


    Su Xingyu and GUI Ma look at each other. After a moment, she hesitates and follows.


    There was no light on in the bedroom. The man stood by the French window, and the light moonlight sprinkled on him, sketching out a circle of thin silver, half clear and half ignorant. His high nose and angular lips are really beautiful.


    But Su Xingyu has no intention to appreciate it. He quietly enters the bedroom and closes the door.


    "You..." she hesitated and organized her words, "did you fight with Xiaoling?"


    Lu Shifeng looked at her, a ray of moonlight poured into his narrow eyes, but on the other side it was dark. He looked like a mysterious beast and sneered: "Xia Ling? I never hit women


    rats!


    Su Xingyu just wants to Pooh him. No matter how bad he is, he will spray him with a mouthful of salt soda. If he doesn''t beat a woman, what''s the matter with her injuries?! However, reason prevented her from worrying about this problem with him. Now there is something more important: "did Xiao Ling go to see you today? Do you know where she''s gone and what''s wrong with your injuries? "


    Lu Shifeng said: "injury? Pei Ziheng


    "Pei Ziheng?" Hearing this name, Su Xingyu is a bad person. What''s the matter with PEI Ziheng?


    Lu Shifeng stretched out his hand and pressed the corner of his eye. The blue and purple place was hot and swollen, but his voice was cold and thin: "his crazy woman rushed to the blade to find me. Without saying a few words, she ran away crying. Then Pei Ziheng came to the door and had a fight."


    Finish saying, cold Mou looked at own little wife: "you really can cause trouble."


    Su Xingyu is half relieved to hear these words. No matter whether she can cause trouble or not, at least Xiaoling is not missing. She should be back to Pei Ziheng. However, he said, Xiaoling was made to cry by him?


    Su Xingyu asked him nervously: "what did you say to Xiaoling? Why do you make her cry? "


    Now she thinks that the family doctor is right. Lu Shifeng is ill! Xia Ling, such a lovely girl can cry!


    Lu Shifeng glanced at her and said in a weak voice: "she asked me why I abused you and said that I was not worthy of being your husband. I told her not to meddle in other people''s affairs between husband and wife. Does she know what a husband and wife is? Pei Ziheng can''t marry her. "


    "You...!" Don''t say that Xia Ling was angry and cried. Just listening to his report, she would be so angry that she almost had a heart attack!


    "Do you really say that, Xiaoling?" Su Xingyu is not calm, "Lu Shifeng, don''t go too far! How do you know that Pei Ziheng can''t marry Xiaoling? If you are not happy in your own marriage, you can''t see others happy? "


    "I''m not happy in my own marriage?" His voice suddenly sank.


    She was surprised to find that she had said something wrong and stopped.


    His eyes were cold under the moon, just like some mysterious and dangerous beast, staring at her prey for a long time, then said: "Su Xingyu, you should be glad to meet me, give you a place, give you a good life. Pei Ziheng will never marry Xia Ling. I know very well. " Therefore, when Pei Ziheng came to beat him, he was only angry that he made Xia Ling cry, but he never refuted his "impossible to marry her". They all know the rules of marriage between the rich and noble, and all Pei Ziheng''s practices in dealing with the relationship with Xia Ling show one thing: he can''t marry her.That''s the way to foster love.


    "Su Xingyu, you don''t cherish your status as a matchmaker, but you envy a love wife?" Lu Shifeng asked coldly.


    "Xiaoling is not a love woman." Su Xingyu''s face is a little white, subconsciously refuted a sentence.


    Lu Shifeng stares at her and says, "I warn you not to contact her more, so that she won''t instill your messy thoughts all day long. You''re Mrs. Lu, and you''re supposed to be Pei Ziheng''s wife. "


    "No Su Xingyu shakes her head again, and her face is still very white. She can''t imagine Xia Ling''s innocent girl being betrayed. That girl will be heartbroken. She will be heartbroken to death! She is a photographer, and she can easily read from the girl''s eyes the sweetness and total dependence overflowing from every mention of Pei Ziheng


    Xia Ling, she loves Pei Ziheng with her whole body and mind.


    "Lu Shifeng," Su Xingyu looked up at the man by the French window, "Xiao Ling will become Mrs. Pei, certainly."


    Lu Shifeng didn''t bother to argue with her about this problem, so he came to her step by step: "now let''s talk about our business. Su Xingyu, you want to be a photographer, I allow you, but I want you to be a lady Lu, but you can''t. Is it that hard to follow my orders? I don''t want to deal with you by those blind means. "


    Today, Pei Ziheng came to him. In addition to fighting, he also asked Pei Ziheng how to discipline women.


    Pei boss a face of life winner, tell him not to reason with women, women are to rely on coax. To give them dreams, to give them hope, to give them all the good things in the world, but we can''t tell them the bloody truth as we treat our subordinates.


    Lu Shifeng felt that he was too straightforward to Su Xingyu.


    What can be done and what cannot be done are clearly defined.


    Isn''t that good? At least everything she held in her hands was real. As long as she kept going down the road as he told her, she would be prosperous in this life, respected by the people, and her descendants would be around the knees.


    She won''t be as blind as Xia Ling. In the end, she has nothing.


    But women really strange, why would rather indulge in an illusory dream?


    Love? It''s the worst lie in the world.


    Let''s see how badly Xia Ling was cheated.

 Chapter 188

    Su Xingyu looked at him, his cold eyebrows in the moonlight is particularly mysterious and dangerous.


    She didn''t know what the shady means he said, but intuitively, it must be something more terrible than now. She secretly took a breath and had to reason with him: "Lu Shifeng, I am a human being, not your subordinate, not your slave. Why do I have to listen to your orders? I have my own will, too. "


    Lu Shifeng also looked down at her. He was a little distracted. She was beautiful in the moonlight.


    She didn''t notice that he was absent-minded, and then said, "I''m sorry, I just know that you have autism and don''t know how to get along with others. We can work out a way together and come up with a way of peaceful coexistence..."


    "Who said that?" He cut her short.


    She blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at him puzzled.


    Moonlight light outlines his figure, very cold silver, his voice is also cold: "who said I have autism?"


    She was frightened by the murderous air in his eyes and forgot to answer.


    "I''m not sick." He said.


    Su Xingyu''s cold sweat is about to come down, and then he discovers that he has accidentally committed his taboo again. This man is really arrogant. He doesn''t admit that he is obviously ill! She stepped back a little, weakly sticking her back against the bedroom wall in his biting eyes, "OK... You, you''re not sick."


    What wealth can''t be lustful, power can''t be subdued?


    She only knows that it''s important to save her life first! At present, this man likes to say that if he is not ill, then he is not ill. After all, she is not sure if she can reason with a psychopath, so she should not put herself in for nothing.


    Lu Shifeng stretched out a long and powerful hand and raised her chin: "don''t listen to other people''s messy words. They not only say that I am sick, but also that I have sexual dysfunction. You''ve tried, isn''t it good?"


    Sex, sexual dysfunction?!


    Su Xingyu''s small face is so red that it''s bleeding. God, how can he be dysfunctional? So many days and nights, he put her under the pressure of the body, tossing the picture uncontrollably come to mind, if he, he had sexual dysfunction, there would be no real man in the world, OK?! Who in the end is so talented, put such a stigma on him?!


    Her face was burning. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. His breath was so close that she even had a fever.


    Lu Shifeng was very close to her: "I don''t need to prove anything to those people, but I don''t want you to misunderstand me, understand?" In the early years, rumors about his sexual dysfunction were spread secretly by his second uncle Lu Yong, who said that there must be something wrong with his ability to restrain himself from touching women for so many years. Knowing that he married Su Xingyu, the rumor broke.


    No, until now, some people doubt whether he and Su Xingyu are really husband and wife?


    If he really can''t do something, the second uncle, who has been staring at the successor of the blade group, will certainly take action and pull him down from this position! So, he can''t wait to have a son with her. Stop those people.


    Their children must be very lovely


    Thinking of this, he clamped her chin hand, unconsciously changed to gently stroke her face, a little bit, very ambiguous.


    Su Xingyu heart trembled, instinctively resist: "Lu Shifeng, do not."


    His eyes were a little gloomy, which was an unpleasant reaction.


    Su Xingyu said in a hurry: "don''t be like this. Aren''t we discussing how to get along with each other? You, you want me to be a qualified Mrs. Lu, in fact, I also want to ah! But what should we do, Lu Shifeng? I really don''t know how to get along with you. " The more she said, the more depressed she became, and her voice gradually dropped.


    Lu Shifeng''s hand is still caressing her face. Her skin is so soft: "it''s very simple. Follow my orders."


    "But I really can''t do your orders!" Su Xingyu looked up at him, "Lu Shifeng, you can''t always be so unreasonable! I am not your slave Under the moonlight, her chest fluctuated, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or nervous.


    Lu Shifeng said in a low voice: "I''m unreasonable?"


    Is she really unreasonable? During the day today, the first thing Pei Ziheng told him was not to reason with women. Lu Shifeng''s eyes flashed a thought. If Pei Ziheng used that method to make Xia Ling obedient to him, although it was a way to raise a mistress, he could use some of them for reference.


    So he gave up reasoning with her and gave in for the first time in his life: "I allow you to ask."


    Huh? Su Xingyu didn''t understand his meaning and blinked at him.


    "I allow you to make a request," he repeated very leniently, "Xingyu, this is your privilege as my wife. As long as you complete my three orders, you can make a request to me once. As long as it is not excessive and does not involve issues of principle, I can promise you." This is the result of his long deliberation on his way home. Instead of copying the way of controlling subordinates, he changed the way to control his wife, which is probably good.Su Xingyu''s careful thought moved, first dissatisfied: "why do you order me three times, I can ask you once!"


    Lu Shifeng: "because I am the one who makes the rules."


    "Why you!" Su Xingyu is just angry. This man is really unreasonable!


    "Because you belong to me."


    "I...!" Su Xingyu wants to kill him. Really, what does she belong to him? This abnormal male chauvinist pig!


    "Any questions?" Lu Shifeng said, "if you don''t have it, it will be implemented now."


    "Wait!" Su Xingyu is hairy. How can this man talk to himself¡° I haven''t promised you yet She said viciously, "one order for another! Husband and wife should be equal! "


    "Three at a time."


    "One at a time!" Su Xingyu stares at him fiercely.


    Lu Shifeng wanted to touch her face again. She was so beautiful even when she was angry. "Once for two, it''s settled. Now, take off your clothes and go to bed. Do your part as a wife. "


    "I..."! You! Lu Shifeng Su Xingyu broke down when he threw him into bed. Can this man talk well?! She cried reluctantly, pushing him with her hands and feet, "we haven''t finished yet! Why should we not go too far and not involve principle! What is the problem of principle?! Make it clear to me


    "Well," Lu Shifeng continued to unbutton her clothes, "the specific scale is up to me."


    That is to say, it''s bullshit to ask for anything. It depends on his mood if he can promise at that time?!


    "Lu Shifeng, you bastard! You are shameless! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    ... asshole! Big asshole!

 Chapter 189

    Su Xingyu, who has been tossed about all night, is very sad and indignant, especially.


    Tired to the extreme, she sleeps in the past, has nightmares at night, and sleeps very uneasily. When she wakes up in the morning, every part of her body is crying with pain. When she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Shifeng walking out of the bathroom after taking a bath. The light of the morning light sprinkled on him through the French window, outlining the perfect proportion of his upper body muscles and the water flowing on his muscles.


    With a white bath towel wrapped around his waist, he went to the closet to look for clothes. By the way, he looked at Su Xingyu shrinking on the bed: "wake up? When I wake up, I go to take a bath, then go downstairs and have breakfast with me. "


    They seldom have breakfast together because usually she is still asleep when he goes out.


    She doesn''t have his good physical strength. She is half dead every night. Where can she get up?


    But this morning is an exception. She didn''t sleep well all night


    She got out of bed with her waist humming, and took a bath slowly. She was quietly making a small calculation in her heart. With the speed of taking a bath, it''s time for him to finish his meal and go, right? She doesn''t want to have breakfast with him, huh!


    But who knows, when she went downstairs, she saw President Lu sitting in the dining room in a shirt and trousers, with a coffee toast and a thick stack of financial daily in front of her.


    Su Xingyu


    Lu Shifeng put down his newspaper and looked at the table: "one hour. You don''t usually bathe so slowly. "


    ... this pervert, can''t it be that even her bathing speed has been calculated?!


    Su Xingyu even more indignant, secretly clenched his fist, but did not dare to attack, low head daughter-in-law like reply: "I, I am a little uncomfortable." Her little daughter-in-law is not to blame. Since she was taught so many lessons by him and found that he was ill, she tried to avoid confrontation with him. After all, she tried to suffocate him with a pillow and kill herself by biting her tongue. She really couldn''t help it.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "did I hurt you last night?"


    Her face turned red again. It was as if she wanted to bleed: "Lu Shifeng!"


    In the corner of his eye, Yu Guang glimpses Guima passing by with a dinner plate, but he says it as if nothing had happened!


    GUI Ma looked at her nose, nose and heart. She brought a portion of toast and milk to her and said, "young lady, please have dinner. You can make do with it. Young master doesn''t like fruit, so he only has coffee and milk. The fruit and vegetable juice we prepare for you at 8:30 is picked and transported overnight, but it hasn''t arrived this morning. "


    Su Xingyu doesn''t care about fruit and vegetable juice at all now, OK!


    She only cares about GUI ma. She heard what Lu Shifeng said just now... That man is really taboo! In her heart, she scolded him for being an animal and abnormal. She grabbed the milk cup and took a big mouthful of it. The blush on her face finally faded.


    I had breakfast in an awkward atmosphere.


    Lu Shifeng took a tissue and gracefully wiped the corners of her mouth, said to her: "go, I''ll take you to the company."


    "Ah?" She looked up at him in a dazed way.


    Lu Shifeng patiently said, "aren''t you uncomfortable? Anyway, it''s all going to the edge. I''m on my way


    She usually goes on her own to catch the bus, unlike his limousine driver, who is full of style. Her body was aching again. Looking at his calm and relaxed appearance, she was suddenly out of breath. What? It was clear that he had done harm to her embarrassment. Why was he so indifferent! She is suffering from all the skin and flesh!


    "No, you walk with me to the bus." She blurted out.


    As soon as the words came out, I was stunned. How much resentment is there?


    Lu Shifeng slightly narrowed his narrow eyes and looked at her: "is this your request?"


    She was tongue tied and nodded under his oppressive gaze. Well... About the agreement of last night''s request and order, I''ll test whether he will abide by it, Su Xingyu thought.


    "What''s wrong with your body?" Lu Shifeng asked suspiciously.


    "Why can''t you stand it?" As soon as Su Xingyu thinks of last night''s event, she is angry. Why is she going to be abused so miserably by him! She doesn''t admit that she can''t stand it¡° I''m fine! I commute like this every day, no problem! "


    Lu Shifeng looked at her again. Finally, he spat out two words: "yes."


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Before she could celebrate her victory in the first battle in her heart, she heard his voice lightly add: "don''t forget, you owe me two orders."


    Su Xingyu


    All of a sudden, she felt that the deal was a loss. Is it still time for her to go back?On this side, she scratched the wall with tears in her heart. On the other side, Lu Shifeng had taken his suit jacket from Gui Ma''s hand: "go."


    Melancholy, she followed him out of the door with her big equipment bag on her shoulder.


    The sunlight of early autumn is clear, and it falls on the forest path of this high-end villa area.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her with a frown on his side. As soon as he extended his long arm, he took over the equipment bag on her shoulder and hung it on his shoulder. Su Xingyu looked up at him in surprise: "give it to me, it''s very heavy."


    He gave her a cold glance: "go your way."


    So she didn''t dare to talk more. She walked her own way with her head down. She had no equipment bag and was much lighter. This kind of lightness made her not used to it. The tree path was full of birds and flowers. She walked quietly with him. Unconsciously, her thoughts drifted and she remembered the time when she was with Qin Mu. That man... Once helped her carry things, said to her with a smile that it was something a man should do for a woman, and also said that he would help her carry bags for a lifetime.


    But how long is a lifetime?


    Just a few years later, the person who helped her pack became someone else.


    How long can Lu Shifeng recite this time?


    She looked up at him. He was very tall. From her point of view, she could only see half of his side face. He still looked so cold, unsmiling, angular, carrying equipment bags in one hand and holding her hand in the other. He walked along this road step by step, steady and powerful. In a trance, he had the illusion that he could walk all his life.


    She thought that she must have not slept well last night, and she was a little insane.


    Lin * * is really a long time. At first, she walked well, but gradually she felt the pain on her body was more and more intense. She didn''t know what was going on, so she felt uncomfortable. She forbeared. It''s strange that she didn''t feel so bad at ordinary times?


    Finally, I went to the bus stop and got on the bus.


    In the morning rush hour, the car is already full of people. When they go up, they have no place at all.


    Lu Shifeng is tall and handsome, and he has a sharp temperament. No matter where he goes, he attracts people''s attention. As soon as he gets on the bus, he has countless eyes looking at him. By the way, he sweeps Su Xingyu, who is protecting him in his arms, with envious eyes 17 or 8 times.


    Su Xingyu suffered a lot, and his stomach began to ache.

 Chapter 190

    It was a familiar dull pain, gradually becoming colic, like a knife cutting her internal organs.


    In her heart, the secret was not good. Her face was pale and she was sweating. Her fingers grasped Lu Shifeng''s sleeve tightly.


    Lu Shifeng lowered his head and noticed something wrong with her: "Xingyu, what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Su Xingyu opened his mouth difficultly. In front of the crowd in the bus, he was embarrassed to speak anyway. He took a breath and only whispered, "it''s OK, just... A little stomachache."


    "A stomachache?" Lu Shifeng frowned, "here?" His hand touched her stomach.


    Su Xingyu shook his head and said in a low voice: "don''t... It''s ok..."


    But the pain is hoarse.


    She was very clear that she was coming to my aunt, and she could not be more familiar with the pain once a month, but the pain was not so severe as usual. This time, she was tossed fiercely by him last night, and almost fainted. Her body was empty, and she leaned powerlessly against his arms, in bursts of cold sweat.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t know what had happened to her. He looked tense and protected her steadily. He turned his head and told the driver: "master, stop! There''s an urgent need to get off here! "


    "It''s not easy to park here!" The bus master replied.


    "You are responsible for the death?" Lu Shifeng''s voice suddenly turned cold, murderous, "if she has a long and short, I promise you will be 100 times worse than her!" If someone else threatens the driver, maybe the driver is not afraid, but Lu Shifeng has been in the top position for a long time, and he naturally carries a bloody smell of determination. As soon as he says this, the driver is excited.


    The bus brushed the floor and stopped by the side of the road.


    The back door of the car opens, and Lu Shifeng protects Su Xingyu.


    He raised his hand for a taxi, ready to take her to the hospital, but she weakly held him: "no... you, you help me find a supermarket, I want to buy something, and then find a bathroom."


    Lu Shifeng looked at her with disapproval: "if you are ill, you have to go to the hospital."


    "This is not a disease," Su Xingyu''s face flushed. "Lu Shifeng, you listen to me."


    He looked at her puzzled: "it''s not a disease, what is it?"


    Although he married her, he didn''t know that the girl would hurt when she came to her aunt. He didn''t see her pain several times before. Her face became redder, embarrassed and embarrassed. However, I was afraid that he would really take her to the hospital for emergency treatment - would that be more humiliating? She finally whispered, "it''s just a little uncomfortable. You... You help me find a supermarket. I, I... Want to buy sanitary napkins. "


    The last three words are as light as a mosquito.


    Lu Shifeng only understood this time, but he still frowned: "how can it hurt like this? I''d better go to the hospital."


    "It''s nothing!" She was so anxious that she had to cry, "Lu Shifeng, please? Don''t ask, just do as I say! It''s normal to have a stomachache during the physiological period. Don''t make a fuss


    Looking at her sobbing, he finally reluctantly believed that it was "very normal". Seeing that there was an Express Hotel on the street, he helped her to open a room. The conditions of the Express Hotel are not good. Even if he wants the most expensive suite, the space is small and shabby. There is a strange smell on the bed, but now they can''t be too picky.


    He put her in bed and poured her a cup of hot water.


    She is still very painful, pale, beautiful lips without a trace of blood.


    Lu Shifeng asked her, "I''m going to find someone to buy sanitary napkins. What else do you want?" He has never taken care of a woman in his life, especially a woman whose aunt is in pain. He really doesn''t know where to start.


    Su Xingyu was so painful that she felt as if someone was holding a knife in her abdomen. She maintained her only mental state and told him: "warm... Warm baby... Red... Brown sugar..."


    Then the body curled up into a small ball, pain speechless.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her shivering on the bed and strode around to dial the service desk. The people at the service desk didn''t like it until he gave a big tip. They sent the sanitary napkins and brown sugar water as fast as they could.


    He fed her brown sugar water and took her to the bathroom in the suite.


    Put her on the toilet, he reached out to take off her skirt, she shook hands and pressed him: "don''t... I''ll do it myself."


    He glanced at her and said, "you''re in such a pain that you don''t want to be strong."


    "Don''t you She is in a hurry. How can he do such a shy thing¡° "Dirty." She said, blushing to the point of bleeding.He lowered his head, rolled up the hem of her skirt, held her half body, and carefully took off her white underwear. The white bottom was stained with dark red blood, which also soiled his hands. But he did not think: "what do you look like I have not seen?"


    "You...!" Her face is more red, want to dig a crack to drill down, also don''t know is embarrassed or how.


    His legs were weak and weak. Under his care, he changed into clean underwear and sanitary napkins, and was carried back to bed by him¡° You take a break, "he poured her a cup of brown sugar water again." I''ll just sit here and tell me if you feel uncomfortable. "


    Her lower abdomen was still in great pain, but she felt relieved when she heard his voice.


    She nodded a little and soon fell asleep.


    I didn''t know how long I had slept. When I woke up, my stomach was still aching, but the pain was not as severe as before.


    Lu Shifeng is not around. This is a suite. She guesses that he is about outside. She sat up from the bed, propped up, tidied up her dress, and pushed open the door to look for him outside.


    He was out there.


    However, he is not alone.


    He was sitting on the sofa by the window in a suit and leather shoes. Opposite him sat two other middle-aged men in the same suit and leather shoes, with elegant briefcases on their sides. They were talking about something with him.


    Hearing the sound, all three men turned their heads to look.


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect such a scene. He was embarrassed for a moment: "sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    "Are you better?" Lu Shifeng''s face didn''t change much. He asked faintly.


    "Good, much better." She said.


    "I''ll go to sleep again," said Lu Shifeng. "I have one more thing to do. When I''m done, I''ll check out for lunch."


    Su Xingyu saw that he seemed to be talking about business. He nodded obediently and went back inside. The two middle-aged men on the sofa over there have sleepwalking expressions on their faces. God, what do they see? Lu Dashao hides a woman in the hotel suite?!


    Early in the morning, go to bed again


    It''s a fantastic scene.

 Chapter 191

    In a twinkling of an eye, the rumors start a prairie fire.


    These days, it''s not news that Playboys and women open houses. It''s just like Lu Shifeng.


    Su Xingyu had lunch with Lu Shifeng before returning to her own seat in the Department. Anna came to her with a gossip face: "Xingyu, Xingyu, have you heard? Our boss of Lu Da seems to have a woman outside! "


    Su Xingyu''s hand in arranging the equipment paused: "is there a woman outside?"


    There''s a woman. She knows. What''s going on outside?


    Anna was full of interest. She looked around, lowered her voice and said to her mysteriously, "why don''t you know? It''s spread all over the company that our boss came out of a five-star hotel with a goblin in her arms this morning. The woman''s heavy make-up can be exposed! I didn''t do anything good at first sight! Oh, poor Miss Zhuang. Her future husband will be taken away by those coquettish and cheap people outside! I didn''t expect that boss would like this one. "


    Wait... What the hell?!


    Su Xingyu is a little restless. This morning, she won''t be the one to talk about?! But when did she make up like a bitch? Is her long plain dress very revealing?! What about five-star hotels? They came out of a fast hotel this morning, which is too broken to be broken any more!


    It''s a terrible rumor. It''s only one morning. How can it be said that she and Lu Shifeng have a rest in the Express Hotel and become a coquettish bitch who opens a room with Lu Shifeng?


    But this is also good, so no one will know that she is the one who really opens a room with their boss.


    Su Xingyu still tucking his heart, and surrounded by several female colleagues, make complaints about his face together with Anna. It is said that Liu Lina and Jerry from the marketing department saw it with their own eyes! Said that woman''s chest may be big, has f cover! A face, it''s a charming woman. It''s not a serious woman


    "True or false?" Women are always in high spirits when they gossip.


    "Of course it''s true," another female colleague vowed, "if it wasn''t for the beautiful and demon fox spirit, how could it have seduced our boss? I don''t know how much money the boss spent


    "Ah... My male god..." a female colleague covered her face and said, "well, is abstinence a male god? Boss, how can you be broken by a fox spirit after maintaining your image for so many years? "


    Broken, broken?


    Su Xingyu''s mouth twitches and has a black thread.


    The lesbians are still chattering. Someone laughs at the whimper just now: "come on, Xiao Li, don''t hurt the spring and autumn here. Even if the boss isn''t broken by the fox spirit, it''s not your turn. There''s Miss Zhuang!"


    There was a brief silence at the mention of the name.


    Soon someone said to Zhuang Heng: "if you want me to say, boss is not a thing. They are all as beautiful and virtuous as Miss Zhuang. How can they go out to have sex with each other?"


    "Zhuang is not his fiancee." This time, Su Xingyu, who was listening in, finally broke in. I don''t know why, now she can''t stand that others regard Lu Shifeng and Zhuang Heng as a couple, which will make her feel as if she had a thorn in her heart.


    The speaker looked at her and said with a smile: "Xingyu, you are new here. I don''t know. Who doesn''t treat Miss Zhuang as the future boss lady? Although they are not engaged, they are almost engaged. It''s obvious."


    It''s not obvious.


    Su Xingyu retorts in his heart.


    Somewhere in her heart, she suddenly felt a little shaken. Why did she hide her identity in this way, just to make a wedding dress for Zhuang Zhen? But this idea together, and soon she was pinched down, do not hide the identity of how? After all, she is not ready to spend her life with him.


    "Poor Miss Zhuang, too."


    "Yes."


    "But I can''t blame the boss. Men of his age are first-class in stature, appearance, ability and status, not to mention that they haven''t married Miss Zhuang. Even if they do, it''s normal to raise a woman outside."


    "This is..."


    "It''s not easy for a rich family..."


    "It''s hard for a rich family to have a good life. On the surface, it''s beautiful. On the back, it''s also..."


    A group of female colleagues began to talk with emotion and gossip. Suddenly, someone said, "Miss Zhuang is here."


    All of them stopped talking and looked down the corridor. As usual, Zhuang Zhen was walking in an exquisite dress, carrying a Hermes limited bag in his hand. She looks as usual duanshu, just painted a light Yingcai lips tightly, seems to be in a bad mood, do not see a smile.Her eyes swept this way, over the surrounding chaotic crowd, fell on Su Xingyu.


    "Miss Zhuang."


    "Miss Zhuang."


    The lesbians near Su Xingyu are guilty of committing crimes. They don''t know if Zhuang Zhen has heard the comments just now. They greet her awkwardly one after another and slip away.


    Leave Su Xingyu alone to face the unpredictable Zhuang Zhen.


    The left and right equipment couldn''t be finished. Su Xingyu simply pushed aside the lens cover, which was half wiped, and looked at Zhuang Zhen. She is delicate, with a small face that is big in the palm. She looks delicate and delicate. She is dressed in a long plain dress, picturesque as jade. In the afternoon sun, she exudes a long-lasting fragrance. The more you look, the more enduring you are. The more you look, the more moving you are.


    Zhuang Zhen is a little jealous. How old is Su Xingyu? 20, right? Four years younger than her! The 4-year-old age gap on women can be a distressing gap. Even if she is not reconciled, Zhuang Zhen has to admit that no matter how well she maintains herself, she is not as natural as her first flower.


    The sourness gnawed Zhuang Zhen''s heart.


    Zhuang Jue stood at Su Xingyu''s desk and looked at her: "some people are born to be invisible. Don''t always think about things that don''t belong to them."


    Su Xingyu understood what she said and laughed angrily: "I''ll give it back to you, Miss Zhuang."


    "We''ll see." Zhuang Zhen uttered a word coldly and walked away gracefully in her stiletto shoes.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t pay much attention to Zhuang Zhen''s threat. It''s a big deal that the soldiers come to cover up the water. But she didn''t expect that this time the soldiers would be so powerful


    It was a Sunday two days later, sunny and breezy in autumn.


    Lu Shifeng is not at home on a business trip. Su Xingyu drinks hot tea alone in the sunshine room on the second floor. His aunt''s pain is not good enough, so he is lazy. Through the window of the sunshine room, she saw a luxury car parked at the door. A middle-aged woman in luxurious clothes came out of the car. The housekeeper and GUI Ma were busy to meet each other.


    That''s


    Du Shuxian.


    Su Xingyu digs out the name of the lady in his memory. She is Lu Shifeng''s mother.


    What''s the matter with her?!

 Chapter 192

    Su Xingyu doesn''t like this lady. The unhappiness when he went back to his old house is still fresh in my mind.


    However, he was Lu Shifeng''s biological mother and her serious mother-in-law. She sighed, put down the hot tea in her hands, got up and walked out of the sunshine room along the corridor on the second floor.


    Just walked to the stairs, met just breathless climb up Du Shuxian.


    "Mother." Su Xingyu stopped and gave a clever cry.


    "Don''t call me mother," said Du Shuxian, taking off her sunglasses and looking up and down. "Look at you, what are you qualified to be my Lu''s daughter-in-law? You are not supported by my son! "


    Su Xingyu did not know what happened when he saw her coming, but the ridicule was really ugly, so he changed his face: "Lu Shifeng is not at home, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    "This is my son''s home, this is my home! I can''t come if it''s ok? " Du Shuxian is even more angry. She looks at the girl in front of her eyes. Today, Su Xingyu is wearing a daily home shirt. Because of her discomfort, she looks sick, but she has a weak and moving beauty. Why does her son work so hard outside to make this little bitch enjoy everything at home and act like a hostess?!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She could not help scolding her: "do you think I want to come? If I don''t come, I don''t know what you''re going to make of this house! It''s said that when you ask for the time front, you get into the edge? And toss the blade like a chicken? How can you be such a vicious woman, trying to have a hard time with our Lu family! Do you want to be shameless? "


    Su Xingyu is stunned. Why does she beg Lu Shifeng? What makes the blade fly?


    Du Shuxian has lived in a deep place for a long time, but she doesn''t seem to be in charge. Who made these rumors to her?


    She said to Du Shuxian, "you misunderstood. It''s not what you think. If you have nothing else to do, please help yourself. The scenery in the garden is good. You can enjoy it. If you want to have afternoon tea, you can ask Guima to prepare it. I''m not in good health these two days, so I won''t be with you any more. " With that, she told GUI Ma to take good care of her wife.


    Guima promised again and again, but she was worried. She knew that it was not good for her to come to the door. She really came to kick the hall!


    Their wife has been pampered since she was a child. She hasn''t grown up since she married into the Lu family. She can''t help but is a good troublemaker. How much trouble has she caused to the young master over the years? Now it''s time to make trouble with the young lady again. Originally, the feelings between the young lady and the young master are as fragile as thin ice. Madam, what''s good about this?


    Sure enough, Du Shuxian said: "Su Xingyu, stop! I haven''t finished yet


    Su Xingyu frowned: "what else can I do for you?" She really doesn''t want to talk too much with her mother-in-law. From several contacts, she knows how confused her mother-in-law is. It''s OK to treat such a person who can''t be provoked and can''t hide?


    But Du Shuxian didn''t let her go. She opened her bag and took out a check: "here''s ten million. Don''t you follow Shi Feng for his money? I want you to divorce him right away, right now! If you don''t leave, I''ll find a lawyer to help Shi Feng fight a divorce lawsuit. At that time, don''t mention the ten million, even if it''s a penny of property, you can''t get it! "


    Su Xingyu was shocked. Really, she knew that her mother-in-law was naive, but she didn''t expect to be so naive.


    10 million to divorce her?


    If she could get away, would she be willing to pay 10 million yuan to Lu family?!


    Divorce has the final say, she must ask Du Shuxian, the son of self willed and stupid son. Du Shuxian, I don''t think she can control her son''s decision naively


    So shocked, Su Xingyu forgot to respond.


    When Du Shuxian saw that she didn''t speak, she thought that she was too little money: "I advise you not to be too greedy, 10 million, you can''t earn a lifetime with such rubbish! As for being a man, you should know how to be contented, and be careful that you are too greedy to be struck by thunder! "


    Su Xingyu just recovered and couldn''t bear it: "Gui Ma, see you off."


    This is because she is Lu Shifeng''s biological mother. Su Xingyu only asked to see off the guests. If someone else humiliated her like this, she would have gone up and scolded her bloody head! Su Xingyu thinks that he owes Lu Shifeng in his last life. Besides dealing with his bullying, he has to deal with his mother


    She took a deep breath, compressed the fire in her heart, and turned to go deep into the corridor.


    Du Shuxian grabbed her: "don''t go!"


    Su Xingyu instinctively earned for a while. However, Du Shuxian didn''t step on her high-heeled shoes firmly behind her. With a "ouch", she suddenly fell back towards the stairs!"Madame!"


    "Madame!"


    GUI Ma and the housekeeper exclaimed one after another. They reached for her, but after all, they were slow. They could only watch Du Shuxian roll all the way down the wooden stairs from the second floor to the first floor, bleeding and unconscious.


    "Madame! Wake up, ma''am It''s the housekeeper who first pours down and forcefully pinches Du Shuxian.


    Su Xingyu also saw this scene, and his heart thumped: what''s wrong with Du Shuxian?


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t like Du Shuxian, but it''s another thing that she gives her life for such a dispute!


    Regardless of the pain in her abdomen, she rushed downstairs and pulled GUI Ma: "go and call the driver and ambulance! Ready to take my wife to the hospital! " And emergency dial the family doctor''s phone, a few words said Du Shuxian rolling down the stairs.


    The family doctor immediately instructed her to check the patient''s condition and give remote instructions on how to give first aid.


    Su Xingyu pressed the mobile phone to hands-free, and together with the housekeeper gave Du Shuxian first aid, while asking the family doctor: "I called an ambulance and a driver, which one should I use to send my wife to the hospital?" The driver at home is in place and ready to start, but the car lacks the necessary first aid measures, and they don''t have a stretcher to carry people to the car. The ambulance is about ten minutes away, stretchers and first aid facilities are available, but I don''t know if the patient can afford the delay.


    The family doctor secretly praised Su Xingyu for his carefulness. No matter what kind of car he would like to use, he would first prepare the two kinds of cars, and then call the professionals for advice. Although she is not a medical staff, her ability to deal with emergencies alone is admirable. This young lady is really better than a naive and muddleheaded lady.


    Under the command of the family doctor, they wait for the ambulance to arrive and take Du Shuxian to the hospital with a stretcher.


    The doctor started the emergency operation, Su Xingyu fidgeted in the operating room and so on.

 Chapter 193

    GUI Ma accompanied her and comforted her: "little lady, lady Ji, people have their own way. It will be OK."


    Su Xingyu''s delicate eyebrows slightly frown, and the scene of Du Shuxian rolling down the stairs repeatedly appears in her mind. She lands first, and then immediately falls into a coma. Su Xingyu is worried about whether she can be saved, or whether she will leave any sequelae. She looked up at the clock on the wall, two hours after Du Shuxian pushed into the operating room.


    "What about cell phones?" She asked GUI Ma, "I''ll call Lu Shifeng."


    GUI Ma hesitated: "young lady, please call the old man or the old lady. One year, his wife was hospitalized with acute enteritis, and the young master was also on a business trip. His family called him, but he didn''t go back and scolded his family."


    Su Xingyu stupefied: "scold what?"


    GUI Ma said, "I scold my family for not knowing their priorities. When my wife is ill, it''s OK to have a doctor to take care of her. He can''t help me when he goes back. Instead, he has to interfere with his business there." GUI Ma sighs in her heart as she speaks. It''s also her wife''s fault. She taught the young master like this when she was a child. When she was a child, she turned the young master away in a snowy day. Now that she is old, it''s retribution.


    Su Xingyu is angry: "how can he be so impersonal?"


    Isn''t it just impersonal? GUI Ma laughed bitterly, but she didn''t know what to say. After all, it was the master''s business.


    Su Xingyu thought about it and asked Guima for her bag. She turned over the phone and said, "Guima, don''t persuade me. I''ll call Lu Shifeng anyway. His mother is lying in the hospital for surgery." No matter how much she doesn''t like Du Shuxian, she feels that Du Shuxian is pitiful and her son is so ruthless.


    She dials Lu Shifeng''s number, but no one answers.


    No one dials again.


    She Leng Leng, asked GUI Ma: "his usual phone is so difficult to get through?"


    Although they are husband and wife, she seldom calls Lu Shifeng.


    GUI Ma shook her head: "no, the young master''s phone is open 24 hours. If you can''t get through, there must be some special circumstances, such as on some inconvenient occasions or on the plane."


    Su Xingyu turns to Xie Yu: "Xie Yu, are you by Lu Shifeng''s side? What is he doing? Is it inconvenient for Fang to answer the phone?"


    Xie Dun''s reply was quick: "madam, Miss Zhuang followed the boss on his business trip, and he went to Hanyu research center in Y City. Hanyu is a secret base, shielding external signals. If you want to contact him, you can dial the landline number over there. "


    Then he gave her a long list of figures.


    Su Xingyu asked GUI Ma to take out the eyebrow pencil in her bag and record the number with a napkin. While recording, she couldn''t help thinking, how could Zhuang Zhen accompany him on a business trip? There was a faint tingle in her heart, as if she had been pricked by something. She didn''t know what it was like, but she didn''t know how it felt.


    For now, however, she can''t think too much about it.


    She hung up Xie Yu''s phone and dialed the landline number, which was soon connected this time.


    At the other end of the line, the operator of Hanyu scientific research center had a sweet voice: "Miss Su? Just a moment, please


    About half a minute later, the operator returned to the line, "sorry, Miss Su. Miss Zhuang, who is next to Mr. Lu, said that it''s not convenient for him to answer the phone now. You''d better call back in two hours."


    The fine thorns are back.


    Su Xingyu restrained his discomfort and asked, "how can I find Lu Shifeng and go through Zhuang Zhen?"


    The operator said, "Miss Su, you don''t know something. There are many people looking for Mr. Lu every day. They all have to go through the screening of people around him before they can connect the phone. Otherwise, he''s too busy to answer the phone. "


    Su Xingyu burst of stuffy: "he is really busy?"


    The operator was a little impatient: "I''m really busy. You''d better not waste your time and call back in two hours."


    In two hours? One or two hours later, Zhuang Zhen blocked her back with another "busy"?


    Having contacted that woman so many times, Su Xingyu now believes that Zhuang can do anything.


    She is not reconciled, isn''t Zhuang Heng not let her contact Lu Shifeng? She''s going to get in touch! Hanyu Research Center


    This name sounds familiar? Su Xingyu frowned and thought for a while, yes, lengfei! Isn''t Leng Fei the one who helped her in the final of the street shooting competition?


    She immediately dialed Hanyu again. This time, she said she was looking for lengfei.


    Lengfei was not as hard to find as Lu Shifeng, and soon connected: "Su Xingyu? Let''s talk. I''m busy. "Su Xingyu was glad that he had not forgotten her. He quickly made a long story short: "I have something to ask for Lu Shifeng. Can you ask him to answer the phone?"


    Leng Fei said, "that''s what his entourage is responsible for. You can find Zhuang Zhen."


    "I have a grudge against Zhuang Juan!" Su Xingyu was in a hurry, but he didn''t care so much. He said, "lengfei, please help me to see if he is busy now. If not, let him come to pick me up! Zhuang Zhen will certainly not help me convey it. "


    Cold fly tone soft some: "what matter, I help you convey."


    Lu Shifeng''s status is prominent. There are 800 people who want to find him every day for various reasons. Who knows if Su Xingyu is really in trouble or just harassing Lu Shifeng! There are too many meaningless calls. What would it be like if all of them were connected to Lu Shifeng? Now Leng feiken is willing to convey it to her, which has given her great face. It''s just because Lu Shifeng once ordered him to help the girl - so he guesses that the girl really has something to do with Lu Shifeng.


    Su Xingyu had no choice but to tell him: "Lu Shifeng''s mother fell down the stairs and is now undergoing surgery in the hospital. For the time being, she should not be in danger of getting sick, but it''s hard to say what other situation is. You tell him for me, thank you


    Take the words to Lu Shifeng. It''s his business whether Lu Shifeng will come back or not.


    Su Xingyu sighed and hung up.


    On the other end of the phone, Leng Fei was surprised - what''s the relationship between the girl and Lu Shifeng? How can she even know about his mother? He didn''t dare to neglect him. He went to Lu Shifeng''s office for a walk. Seeing that he was not busy, he said the matter in a few words.


    Here, in the s city hospital, Su Xingyu waited another three hours to see Du Shuxian pushed out of the operating room.


    "How is she, doctor?" Su Xingyu asked.


    "Mrs. Lu bumped her head when she fell down the stairs. She had internal bleeding and increased cranial pressure. We have done craniotomy for her. It''s not a big problem at present. As long as she takes good care of herself, she won''t have any sequelae." Said the doctor.


    Su Xingyu breathed a sigh of relief. The craniotomy was extremely dangerous. Fortunately, the result was good.


    As soon as I relaxed, I felt that my lower abdomen was aching again. This time, my aunt had not finished. In addition, she was frightened by Du Shuxian in the afternoon, and her face turned pale with pain.

 Chapter 194

    Guima held her in a hurry: "little lady, little lady? Are you all right? "


    Su Xingyu bent down in pain and said intermittently, "I... I''m ok."


    GUI Ma is not at ease, these days to boil her brown sugar water, roughly know why she will ache like this: "or you go back to rest, madam here has been out of the operating room, I take care of it."


    Su Xingyu couldn''t hold on to the pain, so he nodded.


    GUI Ma helped her out of the hospital. She took her to the car and went to the VIP ward to guard Du Shuxian.


    Du Shuxian''s surgery anesthetic effect has not been, plus craniotomy is a major operation, sleepy for a long time did not wake up.


    In the middle of the night, the door of the VIP ward was pushed open. GUI Ma looked up and saw Lu Shifeng come in with a suit. Behind him was a woman in an elegant suit, Zhuang Zhen.


    He even came back with Zhuang Zhen?


    GUI Ma''s mind turned. She stood up and cried, "young master, Miss Zhuang."


    Lu Shifeng strode to the bedside, looked down at his mother and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    GUI Ma replied: "my wife has just had an operation. The doctor said that the operation is very successful and the injured head will recover. In addition, several small fractures on her body have been dealt with. As long as she is well cared for, she will not have any sequelae."


    Zhuang Zhen, who was close to Lu Shifeng, said, "my aunt has always been careful. How could it be like this?"


    GUI Ma took a look at Lu Shifeng, and then carefully answered: "madam, go to find less... Find Miss Su, and give her ten million yuan to ask her to leave you. Miss Su didn''t agree. They pulled each other up. Madam accidentally fell down the stairs."


    Zhuang Zhen''s look seemed to be a little surprised: "it turned out that Su Xingyu was so angry with her aunt. She really didn''t get along well with her colleagues in the company, and she didn''t get along well with her aunt outside. No matter how dissatisfied she is with her aunt, how can she push people downstairs? It''s too much. She doesn''t pay attention to her elders at all. " Said, as if very sad, sigh.


    Guima drooped her eyes slightly and said more carefully: "it''s not Miss Su who pushed it. It''s the lady who stepped on it."


    Zhuang Zhen''s carefully decorated eyes swept GUI Ma: "Gui Ma, I know you are kind-hearted and want to calm things down. But don''t cover up such a big matter for Su Xingyu. Paper can''t hold the fire. When my aunt wakes up and listens to you like this, she will only be more angry. She''s not well yet. If she gets angry again, who can afford to pay for it? "


    "It''s not Miss Su..." Gui''s mother was blown up by Zhuang Zhen, but she still had to say. She doesn''t want the young master to misunderstand the young lady. Originally, the relationship between the two has been difficult. What can we do if we add more twists and turns?


    Zhuang Zhen said, "what benefits did she give you? Do you defend her like this?"


    "I..."


    "Enough," was Lu Shifeng''s voice, very cold, "shut up. GUI Ma, where''s su Xingyu? "


    Guima no longer parted with Zhuangzhen, but the young master''s words made her even more energetic: "Miss Su, she was not feeling well. She had an operation with her wife. Later, she couldn''t hold on and went back to have a rest."


    "Sick?" Zhuang Zhen''s voice was gentle, but his smile was a little cold. "It''s a coincidence that she hurt her aunt here, and she felt uncomfortable there. What kind of discomfort is more important than her aunt''s injury? Shi Feng, "she turned her head, looked at the man beside her and said softly," I know she''s your woman, but you can''t indulge her too much. She called you back so busy all the way, but she''s not the culprit. How can there be such a shameful woman? "


    Lu Shifeng''s voice was cold: "Zhuang Zhen, I remember you didn''t talk so much before."


    Zhuang Zhen was surprised, instinctively stopped his mouth, but it seemed that there was a thin blade in his heart.


    Lu Shifeng was not so impatient to her before!


    Her heart alarm bell, forced to smile, put down the voice: "I this is to see my aunt injured, temporarily anxious."


    "Anxious?" Lu Shifeng looked at her, "don''t worry, my mother will be OK, since the doctor said." Then he looked at GUI Ma again, "let someone prepare the car. I''ll go back and have a look at Xingyu."


    GUI Ma''s heart a joy, listen to his tone not like to dislike Su Xingyu, repeatedly said is.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face turned white. Look at Xingyu? She spent so much time with him, not to watch him go to another woman!


    "Shi Feng," she gently called him, "aunt, this is still sick, don''t you accompany her for a while?"


    "What''s the use of my company," Lu Shifeng said, "it''s not enough to have doctors and servants?" He didn''t come back to see Du Shuxian at all this time, but lengfei said that Su Xingyu''s voice seemed very worried on the phone. He was worried that his little wife had no idea when she met this kind of thing for the first time. I don''t know why, as long as he thought of her face at a loss, his heart would ache.Du Shuxian has doctors and nurses around her, but what about her?


    Who will take care of her at this time.


    She is still ill. That day, his aunt''s pain is still lingering in his heart. Guima came here to look after Du Shuxian. Then, when Xingyu''s pain is unbearable, who can pour a cup of hot brown sugar water beside her?


    This idea lingered in his heart, so that he didn''t want to work at all, so he rushed back all night.


    Zhuang Zhen doesn''t know what he''s thinking. It took her a long time to say that Lu Shifeng asked her to accompany her back. She wanted to show her how virtuous and filial she was in front of him. By the way, she blacked Su Xingyu. But she didn''t expect that her mother didn''t want her. She just wanted to go to Su Xingyu¡° Shi Feng, "Zhuang Zhen''s voice is softer and more gentle, with a faint grievance," if aunt wakes up and can''t see you, she will be sad. Why don''t you stay with her a little longer? "


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "she will not be sad."


    When he was a child, he had a high fever and was dying of pneumonia. There were only doctors and nurses around him. And his mother? Almost never looked at him. In Du Shuxian''s eyes, illness is not a big deal.


    But Xingyu is different. He always remembers the time when he had a stomach attack, the soft hand that covered his stomach in the silent night. A little bit of illness will be her as a big thing, not to mention her aunt pain to death this time, that day from the bus to walk on the road, unable to nestle in his arms, as if he was her world.


    She needs him.


    "Stand by, go back." Lu Shifeng said.


    Then he took a look at Zhuang Zhen: "I''ll find another driver to see you off. You''re tired too. Go back to have a rest early."


    Seeing that it was irreparable, Zhuang Zhen looked at him and at Du Shuxian, who was lying on the hospital bed. His heart was horizontal: "Shi Feng, you go first. I''ll stay with my aunt for a while. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her. "

 Chapter 195

    Lu Shifeng looked at her, nodded and left.


    He knew that Zhuang Zhen always liked his mother very much. Since she wanted to stay, she would stay.


    He came home in the driver''s car. The living room on the first floor was very quiet. As usual, he would sit on the sofa and wait for his little wife to be away tonight. He went upstairs in the dark, pushed open the bedroom door, and the moonlight came down.


    In the dim light and shadow, he saw a small figure curled up on the bed, helpless.


    I came close to her and looked at her carefully. It was her. She was sleeping uneasily with her eyes closed tightly. I didn''t know if she was having a nightmare. Her forehead was wet with cold sweat. He reached out and touched her pale cheek. The delicate touch was like a fragile ceramic doll. On the bedside table, there are torn warm baby stickers, and half a cup of brown sugar water that has been cooled through.


    So few.


    He felt a little pain in his heart. He didn''t know why. He took off his coat and put it on her quilt.


    With this movement, she opened her eyes in a daze¡° Lu... Lu Shifeng She called in a hazy voice, like a small beast just out of the nest, soft and uncertain. She suspected that she was dreaming. How did he come back?


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her: "wake up? I''ll get you some water. "


    Turned to the kitchen tossed for a long time, not easy to flush a cup of steaming brown sugar water up.


    Su Xingyu sleeps in a daze and reaches for it. As soon as his finger touches the cup, he is scalded and shrinks back in a hurry. This time, he woke up from his doze: "Lu Shifeng, is it really you? Are you really back? "


    "I''ve been back for a long time," Lu Shifeng said in a faint voice. "Didn''t you tell me to come back?"


    Su Xingyu, she is to call him right, but did not call him back ah! The phone call just told him that Du Shuxian was ill. I didn''t expect him to come back. It''s just a matter of fate.


    But now, he really came back, it was a shock.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Shifeng took the cup of brown sugar water and said, "is it burning you? I''ll take a shower. "


    Su Xingyu said, "do you know where the cold water is?" She couldn''t believe that the headstrong young master would cook and flush brown sugar water for her. Last time she was in the Express Hotel, it was the waiter who rushed it up.


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng said, "I don''t know." The old adage that a gentleman is far away from cooking has been thoroughly carried out in the Lu family. Every man in the Lu family has ten fingers and doesn''t touch Yangchun water. How can he know which tap is the cool drinking water in the kitchen?


    To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for him to heat up this cup of brown sugar water.


    Su Xingyu: "it doesn''t matter. You can put it there. I''ll drink it later." Anyway, she didn''t have the spirit to get out of bed to accompany him to toss cold water. Her lower abdomen was still aching faintly. It was painful for one minute, and it was painful for ten minutes. She broke the jar and fell.


    Lu Shifeng took a look at her bloodless face and said, "wait a minute."


    With that cup of brown sugar, the water went down again.


    Su Xingyu didn''t know what he was doing down there. He only heard someone''s voice, and the kitchen light was on, and the faint orange overflowed into the yard. After a few minutes, the voice and orange light dispersed, and Lu Shifeng came up with a cup of brown sugar water: "this time it''s warm. How about having a drink."


    Su Xingyu took a drink. This time, the temperature was just right. The warmth flowed from her mouth into her abdomen, dispelling the hidden pain brought by the cold, which made her feel much more comfortable. She almost sighed with satisfaction: "thank you, Lu Shifeng."


    Curious again: "did you find the tap below?"


    "I asked the driver to help me find it," Lu said The poor driver just picked him up in the middle of the night. He just lay down to sleep. Before his first dream was finished, he was pulled up. He was wearing a vest and underpants. Shivering in the cold autumn night, he went to the kitchen to find a drinking tap. By the way, he instructed his young master to make a cup of brown sugar water again. It was also a bitter life.


    Su Xingyu sympathized with the driver in his heart, and felt guilty: "don''t be so troublesome."


    "How can I trouble you if you want to drink brown sugar water?" Lu Shifeng doesn''t like it at all. He has always been generous with his subordinates in terms of salary and welfare, but his requirement is that these people should be sent to them as soon as they come, and that they should be forbidden. Besides, there are not many times to look for trouble in the middle of the night like this.


    Su Xingyu did not speak, and quietly drank a mouthful of brown sugar water.


    "Are you better?" Lu Shifeng asked her.


    "Much better," she said in a soft voice, perhaps because she became warm. "Thank you, Lu Shifeng."


    He slightly frowned: "you are my wife. Thank you."


    She was stunned, and this sentence flowed into her heart like a warm current. Since she married him, she seldom felt real as his wife. But at this moment, in the late night of this autumn, in the moonlit bedroom, his simple glass of brown sugar water and simple words seemed to open a hole in her dusty heart.She burst into a smile: "well."


    Immediately he thought of something and asked him, "when did you arrive? Did you go to the hospital to see your mother?"


    "Zhuang Zhen and I came back together," he said. "Not long after we arrived, we went to the hospital to see our mother. Before she woke up, I came back for you. Zhuang is there with her. "


    "Zhuang Zhen?" The warm current that just poured into my heart disappeared. Su Xingyu asked, "why is she looking after her mother over there? And she... "She wanted to ask him, why did Zhuang Zhen go on business with him and come back together? But would it be too jealous to ask? She pursed her lips slightly, and self-esteem stopped her.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t like it: "she offered to take care of it. Anyway, her mother likes him."


    Su Xingyu looked at him and saw that he didn''t really care about it. He couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it good for her to be an outsider? That''s what children should do. "


    Lu Shifeng glanced at her and her voice turned slightly cold: "do you want to say that I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a son?"


    Poor God, she didn''t mean that!


    "I, I just," in his oppressive eyes, she couldn''t even say clearly, "you, Zhuang Zhen..." tangled for a long time, under his eyes, the brain became more and more confused, finally, eyes closed, heart horizontal, "Zhuang Zhen likes you, can''t you see it?"?! She''s not being nice to your mother. She just wants to show off and marry you! "


    As soon as the words came out, his face turned red.


    Under the dim moonlight, Lu Shifeng gazed at her for a long time.


    Her face became more and more red. She couldn''t stand his eyes and turned aside.


    "Why do you think so?" He asked.


    "Everyone can see that she likes you!" She whispered angrily.

 Chapter 196

    When he finished, he regretted it again. He didn''t dare to look at him.


    In the moonlight like water, she heard his cold voice: "you think too much, Zhuang is not like that."


    Her heart just down the cluster of small flames rubbed and ran up again, looked up at him angrily: "you know what kind of person she is! She is not a good person


    Moonlight is still like water, quiet and hazy, her cheeks because of the angry dyed with a thin layer of rose color, such as flower delicate juice.


    He looked at her, as if a feather gently stirred the lake, rippling irrepressible. He stretched out his hand, stroked her delicate cheek, and gently explained: "Xingyu, Zhuang Zhen grew up with me since childhood, I know her. A famous lady like her knows from the beginning that she will marry a suitable marriage partner in the future. It doesn''t depend on whether she loves or not, but on whether she is suitable or not. She''s so smart that she won''t let herself fall in love with anyone and get into a dilemma. "


    Su Xingyu half sits on the bed, listening to him quietly. The caress of his fingers distracts her.


    Lu Shifeng''s fingers moved along her fine porcelain cheek to the tip of her ear, and stirred her long green hair a little bit: "in fact, no one like us has unrealistic illusions about love. Our marriage is just an exchange of interests, and then responsibilities, family ties and life. "


    As for love? It''s just a ridiculous illusion that is useless, superfluous, and even nonexistent.


    His last words suddenly awakened her from the caress of her fingertips.


    She looked at him with wide eyes: "what about me? What am I to you, a responsibility? "


    Lu Shifeng''s hand still stirred her long hair. The fragrance of her hair made him infatuated: "of course. You''ve known that since you married me. "


    Her long, thin eyelashes drooped gently, and she felt like she had asked a stupid question. Yes, he married her just to prove to his family that he could not rely on his wife''s family, and there was nothing else. As for Su Xingyu or some other ordinary girl, he doesn''t care.


    The moonlight was blocked by a cloud and the bedroom darkened.


    "Go to bed and rest early." Lu Shifeng released and stroked her hand, undressed and went to bed.


    She was held in his arms, through the soft material of pajamas, she could smell the light masculinity on him. His heart beat strongly, and his arm was firmly around her waist, but she only felt cold. She didn''t want to ask about Zhuang Zhen any more, but she seemed to have a big problem. When she heard him say "no one will have unrealistic fantasy about love", her heart suddenly sank.


    How could that be?


    She didn''t dare to think deeply. She just tried to warn herself in her heart. Su Xingyu, you have to be sober, and you have to stop at the precipice.


    I didn''t sleep that night.


    When he moved in the morning, she woke up.


    He leaned over to see her in his arms. Because he just woke up, his voice was a little hoarse: "wake up? Is the stomachache better? "


    She felt it hazily, as if it didn''t hurt much.


    So he said, "clean up and go down to breakfast with me."


    She nodded, got up in a daze, had breakfast with him, and wanted to say goodbye to work.


    Lu Shifeng called to her: "what bus do you take when you are like this? Come with me by car


    Su Xingyu said, "I can do it myself." Last night''s conversation woke her up. She shouldn''t be trapped deeper and deeper in his whirlpool. What if Zhuang Juanxi didn''t like him? What if she planned to marry him? Anyway, the person she loves is not him - absolutely not him. She no longer wanted to fall in love with someone who didn''t love herself.


    She should stay away from him as far as possible. In this way, if she is really swept out one day, at least she won''t be too sad.


    There is Du Shuxian with cold eyes inside, and Zhuang Zhen with covetous eyes outside. But Lu Shifeng didn''t feel it. She really felt that it might not be very far away from her.


    She turned and wanted to go upstairs to get her equipment bag.


    But Lu Shifeng said, "this is an order."


    Her steps stopped.


    Order


    The agreement on the rights and obligations of both parties, she remembered that every time he gave two orders, she could make a request.


    These days, they have carried out very well, so there is a delicate balance in their relationship, and there is no longer any tension. She didn''t want to break the balance.


    With a sigh, she gave up the idea of taking the bus and went to the company in his car.After entering the photography center, she quietly debugged the equipment, communicated with colleagues about the latest projects and sorted out the data. The work here is very complicated. Most of the time, it is not necessarily photography, but some data research and reports. Although she has only been in for a few days, she is very handy. Many colleagues who didn''t like her at the beginning are getting closer because of her ability.


    Of course, these people do not include Zhuang Zhen and some people who are close to him.


    "Xingyu, please analyze these photos to see the color difference and deformation rate." Mr. Yang came over and gave the people the task. He looked up and said, "didn''t miss Zhuang come today?"


    "Miss Zhuang?" Yunxi''s voice was clear, and laughter came from several seats. "Mr. Yang, Miss Zhuang just sent a text message saying that Mr. Lu''s mother is in hospital, and she is in hospital with her, so she may not be able to come to the company today. If anyone asks, let me pass it on. "


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and a whisper rang out in the office: "do you hear that, Mr. Lu''s mother is in hospital and needs Miss Zhuang to accompany her, the determined daughter-in-law of the Lu family."


    "Who said it wasn''t? A few days ago, it was said that Lu always had a woman outside. I don''t think any kind of woman can match the main room."


    "Yes, a good wife is a good wife. She''s a noble and dignified lady. Her status can''t be shaken. She''s a fox. Go to die, ha ha."


    Su Xingyu slightly droops his eyes, arranges several photos in hand, and doesn''t speak.


    If Zhuang Zhen wants to show off, let her show off. Anyway... Her fate is like duckweed. It''s all between Lu Shifeng''s thoughts whether she gets married or divorced. If Lu Shifeng doesn''t want to leave, no matter how perfect Zhuang Zhen is, it''s useless. If Lu Shifeng wants to leave, it''s useless even if Su Xingyu''s heart is torn.


    All she can do is keep herself awake, that''s all.


    I had such a plan in mind, but my work efficiency was not high. All morning, she didn''t analyze a few photos.


    At noon, Lu Shifeng called to ask her to have dinner. During the dinner, he told her, "mother wakes up. It''s OK. You can rest assured."


    Her hand holding the chopsticks was slightly stiff: "then should I go to see her?"

 Chapter 197

    Lu Shifeng said, "no need."


    His mother didn''t like her and tried to send her away with 10 million yuan. Even if she went, she would still scold her.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at her, got up and took out a beautifully wrapped envelope from his desk drawer and gave it to her: "here you are, the invitation letter of luxury cruise of Yinhai Bitian club. You didn''t receive my mother''s 10 million this time. You did very well. Let''s find a companion to relax it."


    What is this, a reward?


    Su Xingyu took the envelope speechless and opened the fine thick kraft paper. It was indeed the VIP invitation of Yinhai Bitian, the most luxurious cruise club in China. It was only for two people.


    She gently twirled the invitation with her fingertips, even more speechless: "do you want me to find a companion myself?" Does he know that this is usually a couple, a young couple or something?


    Lu Shifeng said, "is there a problem?" After thinking about it, he added, "don''t look for Ouyang Yi, Lin Weilong, or any man."


    ... very good. At last, he still has a sense of crisis.


    Su Xingyu couldn''t laugh or cry: "who am I looking for? Xia Ling? They have Pei Ziheng. Do you know Kwai ma? "


    Lu Shifeng frowned at her: "don''t you have any other friends?"


    "What do you have?"


    So President Lu stopped talking


    Su Xingyu looked over and over the invitation letter and asked, "why do you have such things here?" The style of painting with a president is not right.


    President Lu said: "this is a regular one. It''s used to reward subordinates."


    So, is she a subordinate?


    Su Xingyu, a little frustrated for a moment, put the invitation aside: "thank you."


    Lu Shifeng looked at the watch on his wrist and got up: "I''ll go first. I''ll go to the hospital in the afternoon. My mother wants to see me. I don''t come back in the evening. I haven''t finished my work with Hanyu scientific research center last time. After seeing my mother, I went directly to the airport with Zhuang Zhen. " On the one hand, he said, he had put on his suit jacket neatly.


    Su Xingyu bit his lip gently. In a trance, he had the illusion that he and Zhuang Zhen were a couple.


    But after what happened last night, she told herself not to think too much and stop worrying about these details.


    After lunch, she returned to her office with the cruise invitation.


    Anna came to see her, but before she could say anything, she suddenly saw the invitation letter on the table and yelled: "invitation letter of Yinhai Bitian club! Blade special edition! My God, Xingyu, where did you get it from? Did Mr. Yang give it to you?! This is a rare reward within our group. Only a few senior executives are qualified to distribute it! "


    When she called, other people in the office gathered around: "I''ll have a look, I''ll have a look! Oh, my God, it''s a sea of silver! Xingyu, you''re going to have hair! "


    Su Xingyu was stunned. She didn''t expect that this invitation letter would cause such a sensation. If she knew what special confession was distributed by a few executives, she wouldn''t have taken it back all the way! No wonder she always felt that many people were staring at her on the way back to the office!


    Lu Shifeng is such a jerk. He''s pitching her again!


    "Xingyu, tell me quickly, where did this invitation come from?" Anna''s excited voice came and hugged her neck intimately. "You''re amazing. You just got this reward when you entered the company. Have you made any breakthrough in your work? It must be a big breakthrough, cruise invitation! I dream of going too! "


    Other people also looked at Su Xingyu eagerly: "yes, come on, what''s the matter? Treat, treat


    "Ah, I don''t know what''s going on..." Su Xingyu laughed reluctantly. He couldn''t tell them that he had a conflict with Lu Da''s mother, and then the president rewarded him? It''s too magical. She doesn''t believe it. She deliberated again, carefully found a back pot man, "it was Mr. Yang who gave it to me, as if he wanted to say something to me, but someone just wanted to find him, so I left first."


    "So..." the masses were disappointed.


    Someone poked Anna: "Anna, you are the assistant of general manager Yang. Should you know something?"


    "I know a ghost?" Anna rolled her eyes and scratched her heart. "Xingyu, Xingyu, you remember to ask Mr. Yang. When you ask clearly what''s going on, you must tell us!"


    Su Xingyu smile some reluctantly: "good... Good."


    Another person held the invitation letter in his hand and said, "silver sea, blue sky, I remember Miss Zhuang once? It seems that she went with Mr. Lu, and she also tweeted


    This time, Su Xingyu''s smile directly froze on his face. No wonder Lu Shifeng sent the invitation so skillfully that he had been with people for a long time! Why should he accompany Zhuang Zhen, but ask her to find a companion herself! She was in a state of agitation. She felt uncomfortable. Even if she warned herself not to be angry about Zhuang Zhen, her emotion was often out of control.Anna answered and said quickly: "Miss Zhuang has been there once. There are not only president Lu, but also Secretary Xie and President Yang. They were high-level and backbone League building, right? More than a dozen of them. "


    "Oh," the person who spoke earlier suddenly realized, "Miss Zhuang only wanted her and President Lu. I thought it was just them."


    "What''s the relationship between Miss Zhuang and President Lu? Is Miss Zhuang really looking after President Lu''s mother in the hospital today? What about the fox spirit who had an affair with President Lu? It can''t be love in three corners. "


    "I tell you, wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than steal..."


    A group of people are hot again.


    Su Xingyu has a headache. However, knowing that Zhuang Zhen has not gone out with Lu Shifeng alone, she feels better. What follows is a heavy feeling. Lu Shifeng, is this man too heavy in her heart? Her joys and sorrows should not have changed for him


    Thoughts in succession, around the noisy gossip gradually reduced.


    She looked up and saw Zhuang Zhen.


    Today''s Zhuang Zhen looks a little haggard. Her elegant dress rarely has a wrinkle. Her eyes are dark blue and she doesn''t sleep well. She carries her valuable Hermes handbag and looks at Su Xingyu coldly. The arrogance she can feel from a long distance is very uncomfortable.


    Su Xingyu straightens her back. Why is she here? Isn''t she going to fly back to Hanyu research center with Lu Shifeng?


    "Miss Zhuang."


    "Miss Zhuang."


    After the colleagues around said hello one by one, they went back to their seats carefully. They were worried that they had just heard the gossip.


    Only Su Xingyu behaved as usual, put away the invitation letter, got up and made coffee for himself.


    Zhuang Zhen stopped her way and said in a low voice, "Su Xingyu, you are so clever and mean."

 Chapter 198

    Su Xingyu is puzzled: "what''s wrong with me?"


    In the depth of Zhuang Zhen''s eyes, which were elaborately sketched, there was Resentment: "do you think if you stop me, you can accompany Shi Feng to Hanyu scientific research center? Don''t be kidding. The top photographers are needed there. Even if it''s your turn, it won''t be your turn in the next life. I advise you to die early. "


    Su Xingyu is even more puzzled. He can''t understand what she is saying.


    Yes, she didn''t like Zhuang Zhen accompanying Lu Shifeng on business, but she didn''t want to be stopped by means. What''s more, she has to have such great means.


    "Get out of the way." She was too lazy to talk to this inexplicable woman. She wiped her on one side and was ready to make coffee.


    The door of the small office opened, and Mr. Yang, a middle-aged and slightly fat man, walked out and looked around the office: "good, everyone is here, and miss Zhuang is here. Let''s be quiet. I''d like to say one thing to you -- "Mr. Yang cleared his throat and raised his voice." the news just came from Hanyu scientific research center. Two photographers will be selected to participate in their new optical research project for 20 days. "


    Before his words came out, the office was already boiling: "what, Hanyu is going to choose someone over there?"


    "Oh, my God, I heard right. Hanyu is not going to use whoever we send this year. Is it a selection system?"


    "In previous years, it was Miss Zhuang..."


    At first, there were many people talking excitedly, but as soon as they heard the last sentence, many people stopped. Yes, in the past, Hanyu scientific research center also had optical projects to study, but the photography center directly sent Zhuang Zhen to participate in the past, so there was no selection system at all. What''s the matter with the selection this time?


    For a moment, many people''s eyes fell on Zhuang Zhen, with curiosity and gossip.


    Zhuang Zhen''s hand was clasping tightly after carrying his bag, but his face was as dignified and elegant as ever: "it''s something that President Lu mentioned to me when he just went to the hospital to see his mother. In fact, I have long suggested to him that we should have more opportunities to study in other places. Just taking advantage of my busy schedule, I expanded the quota to two places and adopted the selection system. Come on, everyone. "


    The words were soft and tactful.


    It sounds like she suggested Lu Shifeng do this.


    There was a sound of admiration in the office. Even those who had just had some gossip about Zhuang''s private life felt embarrassed. How could miss Zhuang speak ill of her when she tried so hard to fight for everyone''s welfare?


    "Miss Zhuang is really good."


    "It''s still miss Zhuang who thinks about us."


    "Yes, Ms. Zhuang, you have contributed a lot to the opportunity of the photography center."


    A burst of thanks and praise, the zhuanghen boasted some in the sky and no on the earth.


    Zhuang Zhen said with an elegant smile: "well, don''t be so excited. You''ve got a chance, but it''s up to you to get it. I will also participate in the selection. I won''t be polite to you. "


    This sentence made many people laugh: "of course, of course."


    "Of course, you don''t have to be polite to us, Miss Zhuang. You are the Chief Photographer of our edge. One of the selection places is definitely yours."


    Everyone knows that in previous years, there was only one quota, and Zhuang Zhen always went there directly. This year, the selection system was carried out, and two quotas were created. I''m afraid one of them was assigned to Zhuang Zhen. As for the rest of them, they just have to compete for the remaining places. No one is dissatisfied with this arrangement. After all, it''s much better to have one quota than none. What''s more, if you can participate in Hanyu''s projects with your future boss wife, how many feelings can you cultivate along the way! Later, when Zhuang Zhen officially married into the Lu family, it would not be so easy to get in touch again.


    Everyone was smiling.


    Only Su Xingyu understood what Zhuang Zhen had just said to her¡ª¡ª


    I''m afraid it''s just for Hanyu research center.


    I''m afraid it''s a temporary decision, because Lu Shifeng still said that he would go to Hanyu with Zhuang Zhen at noon, and he changed his divination in the afternoon. Zhuang Zhen, who was so angry and depraved, didn''t know about it. This selection was not the result of her lobbying for Lu Shifeng. She just accepted it passively, OK!


    Now it''s as if it''s your own business.


    Oh, I''m afraid there''s no one else.


    Su Xingyu sneers in his heart, but he is too lazy to expose Zhuang Zhen. After all, what is the dispute between her and Zhuang Zhen? Who wins and who loses is in Lu Shifeng''s mind. No matter how much strength they make, it''s useless.


    Why can''t Zhuang Zhen see through this?


    Su Xingyu had pity on her.Mr. Yang cleared his throat and praised Mr. Zhuang first: "I didn''t expect Miss Zhuang to fight for the opportunity. I''m so considerate of my colleagues. Let''s applaud and thank Miss Zhuang!"


    Then he took the lead in clapping.


    Zhuang Heng smiles modestly: "I''m just making suggestions to President Lu. This time it''s really not my decision. If you want to thank us, thank you to Lu and Hanyu research center." This is her cleverness. She makes ambiguous remarks, but does not touch her body. Even if someone pokes them out afterwards, she can easily and skillfully say that they are misunderstood by others.


    The photographers in the office were even more moved and clapped: "Miss Zhuang is so modest."


    "Miss Zhuang, you are our model."


    The applause lasted for a long time


    Su Xingyu didn''t applaud. It''s one thing for her not to expose Zhuang Zhen. It''s another thing for her to praise Zhuang Zhen without conscience, which she disdains.


    In a warm atmosphere, no one except Zhuang Zhen found her strange.


    After the applause subsided, general manager Yang said: "there are specific selection rules. In a few days, there will be a public service advertising photography with environmental protection theme in the suburbs, and celebrities from all walks of life will be invited to be models. I have contacted the organizer to wrap up the number of photographers this time - all photographers will use our edge! When you arrive at the scene, you can take photos as you please. After shooting, the photography center will send the photos to the relevant departments of Hanyu scientific research center, and let them make blind selection. Whoever you choose is who you choose! "


    This selection is novel, a group of photographers are eager to try, but also a burst of prolonged applause.


    This time, Zhuang Heng also applauded with them. Oh, what about blind election? With her strength, still have confidence to crush. Everyone present, win a place. She glanced at Su Xingyu, who was standing not far away, with slight disdain in her eyes. What strength could su Xingyu have? In the end, he was eliminated by Hanyu scientific research center. Naturally, Lu Shifeng knew who was the gem and who was the gravel!


    She gave a happy smile.


    Su Xingyu thinks the selection is a bit tricky.


    It''s not that she doesn''t feel strong enough, but that she doesn''t have the equipment.

 Chapter 199

    The last time she went to the warehouse to pick up the camera, what she brought back was the "Shang" which was ordered by Lu Laozi more than ten years ago to commemorate Mu Laozi. It was a very high-end model more than ten years ago. Right, but now, it''s the old antiques that are about to be buried in the loess. All the indicators can''t keep up with the times.


    The most she could do was take nostalgic pictures of them.


    She thought about it, touched the vice card given by Lu Shifeng and put it back. She still doesn''t want to use Lu Shifeng''s money, or... Be afraid.


    Fear of dependence becomes a habit. Fear that when he throws her away one day, she has lost the strength to stand alone.


    The world is so big that she doesn''t want to get hurt again.


    After work, she went to the cloud next door to find Lin Weilong: "lend me some money to buy a camera and pay you back next month."


    Lin Weilong looked at her like a psychopath: "isn''t it, Auntie? You are a grand young lady of the Lu family. How can you be reduced to borrowing money?"


    Su Xingyu is too lazy to talk nonsense with him: "can I borrow it or not? Don''t borrow me to find Ouyang Yi. "


    "Borrow! For the sake of you coming to me first, not the smelly boy Ouyang first, I''ll borrow the money! " Lin Weilong decisively took out his wallet, thought about it, then put it back and said, "do you want to buy a camera? Let''s go. I''ll go with you and help you. " He likes to go to this kind of equipment market. Anyway, a single dog is fine at night.


    Su Xingyu thought it would be better to have one more adviser, so he went to the camera shop with him.


    Along the way, Lin Weilong said, "are you fighting with Lu Shifeng this time? He cut you off? Xingyu, it''s not that I said that you can''t bear to marry a man, marry a man, dress and eat, and cut off your family! You have to fight, you have to fight, you know? " After reading for a long time, Su Xingyu ignored him and changed the topic, "what are you doing with the camera this time?"


    This time, Su Xingyu finally got away from his gossip, quickly changed the topic and talked about the selection of Hanyu scientific research center.


    Lin Weilong made a fuss: "Hanyu, I''ve heard of it! They are engaged in sophisticated aerospace research, involving some optical content, and occasionally need the cooperation of photographers. How many photographers dream of going to Hanyu to cooperate in research, a symbol of identity! It''s a pity, "he said, dejected," that only your sharp photographer has this chance. "


    Su Xingyu nodded: "to be exact, in the past few years, only Zhuang Zhen had this opportunity."


    Lin Weilong felt strange: "how did you suddenly adopt the selection system this time? Is Zhuang Chen out of favor? "


    The longer Su Xingyu got along with him, the more he felt that he was gossiping and said, "God knows, I don''t know why."


    Lin Weilong walked with her, playing his brain hole while walking. Suddenly, he yelled, "I know!"


    Su Xingyu was startled and turned to look at him.


    Lin Weilong said triumphantly: "do you remember the last street photography competition of edge group? The man who helped you in the final, lengfei! He''s a senior member of Hanyu scientific research center. Do you think that because he saw your level in the final, he would despise Zhuang''s skill? " The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible, "Xingyu, good you!"


    Su Xingyu laughs: "how?" If that''s the case, Leng Fei will ask her to go by name?


    But Lin Weilong was serious: "I tell you, it''s not impossible. How can we ask the same photographer to help us study for so many years? They certainly need new people and new perspectives. I''ve seen Zhuang''s picture, which is very good, but it''s a kind of standard, good, can''t find any fault, but it''s not too surprising. I don''t like the beauty. "


    "I don''t like it either." In this respect, she and Lin Weilong have a lot in common, and they immediately discussed the issue of photography.


    What she didn''t expect was that, as Lin Weilong suspected, it was lengfei who proposed the selection.


    Lengfei didn''t think about it, but in recent years, his cooperation with Zhuang Zhen has not been particularly smooth. He deeply feels Zhuang Zhen''s limitations in some aspects. When Su Xingyu called that day, he immediately remembered that the girl had absolute sense of color, and there was a power to shock the soul in the photos, which was amazing. He thought that it would be good for this girl to come to Hanyu to help work.


    He called Lu Shifeng to talk about this idea, but Lu Shifeng didn''t object to it, saying that he could bring Su Xingyu directly.


    Leng Fei thought: "let''s make a selection. Su Xingyu is a good seedling. Maybe there are other good seedlings that have been missed. Let''s have a look together."


    So there was the selection.


    I don''t know if Zhuang Juan would cry if he knew the truth?


    If she hadn''t made trouble for Su Xingyu in answering the phone, Su Xingyu would not have asked lengfei for help at all, and lengfei would not have thought of the replacement of the project.At the end of the day, you can''t live by your own sin.


    Accompanied by Lin Weilong, Su Xingyu successfully bought the equipment he wanted. It''s a professional camera with a scenery lens and a portrait lens. It''s not the best equipment, but it should be enough to participate in the selection of environmental protection theme. Lin Weilong also kindly borrowed a spare lens from her.


    Su Xingyu is very grateful. They all say that guns are soldiers'' weapons. That lens is the photographer''s feeling. People, how can we borrow it?


    What can be borrowed is true love.


    On the day of shooting, it was clear and clear in autumn.


    Su Xingyu came to the shooting site - Nanshan horse racing club on the outskirts of the city.


    There are mountains and waters, beautiful scenery, and a group of steeds that have been fattened. It is a good place to show the harmonious coexistence between man and nature.


    When she went, many people had already arrived, and the creative director of the advertising agency was directing several models: "you choose a horse, which should be beautiful and cooperative. The pose itself can put it, but it won''t. We''ll discuss with the photographer later. The key is to be natural and harmonious. Do you understand? Relax, don''t take hard photos. It looks like walking around in the court... "


    A charming female voice came out of the model group: "brother Li, what should I do if I''m afraid of horses? Can I take pictures of other animals?"


    Su Xingyu''s head turned to Su Xingqi.


    It''s been a long time since I saw her. Today, she''s wearing a flaming red folded silk coat, white wide legged trousers and long hair, which is naturally curly. She looks like a princess. At this time, the "Princess" is a face timidly looking at the horses not far away, jiaosheng said: "so high, I dare not."


    Director Li frowned. He had already told people to bring a group of qualified models here this time. He wanted to be able to ride a horse and get close to the horse even if it was not enough. How could he pull Su Xingqi, the princess, to be the boss? However, Su Xingqi is the second son of Qin''s enterprise. He didn''t dare to offend him. He had to say, "don''t be afraid, Qiqi. It''s not difficult to ride a horse. Find someone to teach you."

 Chapter 200

    Su Xingqi bit her lip and lost her temper: "but I don''t want to learn."


    Su Xingyu can''t look at it and shakes his head silently. It''s true that those who come out to do things don''t even have this kind of professionalism. What are you doing? Su Xingqi is relying on Qin Mu as the backstage. If she doesn''t have Qin Mu''s support, why don''t she try to sell her coquetry? However, this backstage is not always effective. For example, at this moment, the edge photographers have been instructed to choose their shooting objects freely, and none of them are willing to recruit her. They debug the lens and find other models, leaving Su Xingqi alone.


    Su Xingqi felt embarrassed and wanted to take the initiative to go to the photographer, but she couldn''t help looking around. When she saw Su Xingyu, she just threw a fire: "come here!"


    Su Xingyu is assembling the lens of the camera. When she hears her cry, she only gives a cold look: "what''s the matter?"


    They are not sisters now, and their love has been exhausted. She doesn''t need to let Su Xingqi as she used to be at Su''s house.


    When Su Xingqi saw that she was neglecting herself in this way, she was not angry and went over: "Su Xingyu, why are you here, just like you are taking pictures? What can you do, cut


    Su Xingyu''s tone is very light: "you don''t care what I will shoot. Get out of the way. Don''t block the light


    "You Su Xingqi was so angry that she kicked her equipment with her feet, "I told you to cross in front of me!"


    "Hello! My lens Su Xingyu didn''t expect that she was too busy and couldn''t help reaching out to protect her. Su Xingqi''s feet in pointed high-heeled shoes suddenly kicked her hand, and instantly her hand became black.


    "Xingyu, are you ok?" Fang Luohua, who is not far away, runs over, squats down, grabs Su Xingyu''s hand and looks at it. He is Su Xingyu''s "master" after entering the blade group. He is responsible for Su Xingyu. How can he watch her being bullied like this outside? Fang Luohua angrily stood up and looked at Su Xingqi, "who are you? You don''t have a good kick, do you know?"


    When Su Xingqi saw someone protecting Su Xingyu, she was more angry: "can you manage it! Who are you? Are you sick? "


    Seeing the quarrel here, several models and photographers gathered around.


    "What''s the matter?" the edge photographers asked one after another? What''s the matter, brother lovaro, Xingyu? "


    Fang Luohua, still angry, took Su Xingyu''s hand and showed it to the public: "look at the woman who hurt Xingyu. She just went to kick Xingyu''s camera lens! If it wasn''t for Xingyu, I''m afraid the camera would have been kicked out! The second generation of R series Silver Circle! It''s expensive! "


    "Isn''t it, crazy?" The other photographers of the blade group were incredible. They looked up and down at Su Xingqi and said, "does this model kick our camera lens?"


    Su Xingqi was looked at by so many eyes, immediately flustered, and said: "I didn''t mean to, how can I deliberately kick the camera! It was her own carelessness, and she put her hands together! "


    Fang Luohua said: "don''t open your eyes and tell lies. I''ve seen it! It is clear that you deliberately kick the star feather lens


    He just came to the scene with his equipment bag on his back. He immediately searched for his "little apprentice" in the crowd. Unexpectedly, he happened to see Su Xingqi kicking the camera. He is very popular in the cutting edge group. The photographers are willing to believe his words. Hearing his words, they all look at Su Xingqi with a common hatred: "holding grass, I really intentionally kick the camera. If I kick the camera, can you afford to pay for it? Don''t you apologize soon?"


    "Why should I apologize?" Su Xingqi was a little afraid to see this posture, but she still said, "I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Over there, Su Xingyu, who was defended by a group of photographers, endured the pain on the back of his hand and looked at Su Xingqi: "apologize."


    She has a good temper, but she is not good without a bottom line. She just arrived at the scene and was kicked for no reason. This kick was too heavy. She felt that half of her hand was going to be wasted. Today''s performance must be affected. This is about Hanyu''s selection! It''s not a small matter to be affected! Now she is really angry with Su Xingqi. It''s cheap for her to apologize.


    Su Xingqi has been indulged since she was a child. How can she show weakness in front of the person who was pressed by herself since she was a child?


    She choked her neck and said, "I don''t know!" He turned his head and looked around at other models for help. "You''re just saying something. It''s not my fault at all."


    But the other models either avoided her eyes, or simply took an excuse to walk away. What''s more, they gloated, and there was no one to support her. No wonder they are like this. These models come from all studios and all over the country. How can photographers come from the edge so united? When these models see Su Xingqi''s bad luck, they are too happy to help her? Ha ha, joke.


    Only a few people who wanted to get in touch with Qin Mu through her managed to make it difficult for them to say a few words, but when they saw the wrong look of the photographers, they could not help but stop.The photographers of edge group are very angry. The camera lens and hands are the guys they eat. They can''t be hurt by others. Su Xingqi made a big mistake.


    One of the photographers said, "Su Xingqi, right? If you don''t apologize to Xingyu, I won''t take a picture of you today."


    "I can''t do it either."


    "I won''t either."


    Photographers have made their stand.


    Su Xingyu looks at them and is deeply moved. No matter how these people ridicule her in the company before, after this period of time, they will help her when she is in trouble. This kindness is enough to move her. Everyone is like this, she can''t even advise, also said: "if you don''t apologize, I today, no, I''ll never take a picture of you in my life."


    Su Xingqi was still a little flustered. After hearing Su Xingyu''s words, she became angry: "don''t deceive people too much!"


    This time, the environmental protection public service advertisement has a high standard, and many celebrities and models are involved in the shooting. It''s hard for her to squeeze in, which is very good for her to improve her value.


    But if these photographers don''t want to photograph her?


    Then she''s squeezing for nothing?!


    Just when she was in a state of desperation, she suddenly heard a soft voice - "what''s the matter? It''s so busy here. "


    Everyone turned their heads one after another, only to see a woman coming from not far away from the lawn, dressed in a high-grade suit with exquisite cutting, clean and elegant, gentle and generous, who is Zhuang Zhen.


    "Miss Zhuang."


    "Miss Zhuang."... "


    The photographers and models were quiet. They all gave some face to the young lady of the legendary center blade group.


    Zhuang Zhen walked up to Su Xingyu and quickly stopped at Su Xingqi, who was in a bad temper opposite her: "I seem to have seen you somewhere... Yes, you are the female model who advertised Qin''s bags. Is your name Su Xingqi right? It seems that he and Xingyu are sisters. "

 Chapter 201

    Her understatement was like a thunderbolt. Everyone looked at Su Xingyu and Su Xingqi, and soon found that they were indeed somewhat similar.


    In the group of edge photographers, first of all, Xia Ranran, who just didn''t speak much, said: "Su Xingyu, are you really sisters with Su Xingqi? They look like each other, and their names look like each other. It''s none of our business that you two sisters quarrel with each other. We''re all good people for nothing, and we''re all Gunners for nothing. " Said, very dissatisfied with the face.


    Su Xingyu light: "I never hide and she was a sister, Xia Ran Ran, you usually do not watch the news?"


    "You Xia ran was angry, "who''s going to pay attention to your news!"


    "No wonder I am." Su Xingyu gave a smile, and the corners of his lips sparked an ironic radian. "But what I want to say now is that I have long been separated from the Su family, and this Su Xingqi is not my sister now. "Miss Zhuang," she said, turning her head to look at Zhuang Heng, "please don''t make any mistakes without investigating clearly."


    "Star feather."


    "Xingyu..."


    Several colleagues who had a good relationship with her called her in a low voice, trying to stop her from continuing to disrespect Zhuang.


    In their opinion, Zhuang Zhen just said it casually. Will su Xingyu overreact?


    Zhuang Zhen smiles and looks at her with tolerance: "I''m sorry, Xingyu. I misunderstood you. But you are also really good, why do you break away from your family? How sad your parents and this sister should be. Blood is thicker than water. What knot can''t be solved between relatives? It''s better to make up early. "


    "My business is none of your business." Su Xingyu said coldly that she couldn''t get used to Zhuang Zhen''s face.


    Zhuang Zhen didn''t think of pestle, but he was smiling again. He turned his head and looked at Su Xingqi standing beside him: "Qiqi, can I call you Qiqi? I know you are wronged, but Xingyu is angry, even I contradict, you give her an apology. I''ll take your picture today. I promise I''ll make you beautiful. I''ll go to my house for tea another day. I have excellent Ceylon black tea there. You will like it


    Su Xingqi''s heart was full of fire. Her bright face was set off by her red silk folding coat. She was angry. But when she heard Zhuang Zhen''s words, the fire disappeared half unconsciously.


    Zhuang Zhen''s words are too beautiful. A friendly "Qiqi" is enough to make her flattered, not to mention taking photos for her and inviting her to have black tea at home.


    What''s Zhuang''s identity? That''s the first lady of the dealer, the fiancee of the legendary Prince of the Lu family!


    Zhuang''s identity, even Qin Mu to bow, not to mention her a small upstart''s daughter, half red not purple model!


    Su Xingqi gets excited. As long as she can get into the relationship with Zhuang Zhen, her parents and brother Qin Mu don''t treat her differently? It''s said that brother Qin Mu''s mother is against their marriage, but as long as she is familiar with Zhuang He, she will put pressure on the Qin family by sacrificing Zhuang He''s relationship, so the Qin family will accept her marriage!


    The more Su Xingqi thinks about it, the more beautiful it is. Wonderful, as if a bright future is at hand.


    Zhuang Zhen''s soft voice timely interrupted her fantasy: "Qiqi, don''t you apologize to Xingyu?"


    Su Xingqi wakes up just like a dream. After weighing it, if she can''t bear it, she will make a big plan. For a better future, just apologize to Su Xingyu now. Don''t make Zhuang Zhen unhappy. So she looked at Su Xingyu with pride and said reluctantly, "today I apologize to you for looking at Miss Zhuang''s face. I''m sorry, Su Xingyu."


    Su Xingyu hand black green is still in pain, the other side of this insincere sorry, let her heart and liver together pain.


    She didn''t know what Zhuang Zhen was up to. Most of her ideas were to win people''s hearts, but don''t involve her!


    "I don''t accept your apology," she said, looking at Su Xingqi coldly. "Although Su Xingyu is not talented, he can distinguish the true from the false, so it''s unnecessary to play in front of me."


    Su Xingqi touched a nose of ash, anger and can''t help: "I apologize to you, what do you want? Su Xingyu, don''t go too far! Sister Zhuang Juan -- look at her... "


    For a while, sister Zhuang rang called, and dragged on a long tune, which made her feel aggrieved.


    There was a chill among the photographers surrounded by several people, but there were also a lot of calmers who advised Su Xingyu: "forget it, Xingyu, since she has apologized, you should see Miss Zhuang''s face if you don''t look at her face."


    "It''s ah Xingyu. Miss Zhuang is sincere in persuading her to fight. Don''t make it difficult for her."


    "Xingyu, Miss Zhuang is also kind..."


    Although these photographers are not used to Su Xingqi, there are many admirers of Zhuang. When Zhuang is away, they can turn to anyone. Once Zhuang comes, he is the only one to follow.Su Xingyu is agitated in the heart, the black green on the hand is still faintly painful, forcing the anger to repeat: "this apology, I will not accept."


    Then he looked coldly at Zhuang Zhen: "I''ve said that many times. Please don''t interfere in my affairs. Do you have to make it clear? I - hate you. "


    Her voice was not big, but as soon as she spoke, it seemed that even the air was stagnant.


    In the blade group, no, even in this city, Su Xingyu is probably the only one who says she hates Zhuang Zhen like this. Did she eat bear heart or leopard gall?


    "You''re crazy...!" Even Fang Luohua, who had always been simple, turned pale with fright and secretly pulled her sleeve. "Xingyu, apologize to miss Zhuang quickly!"


    Su Xingyu is not moved, straight back looking at Zhuang Zhen.


    They look at each other on the quiet lawn. The wind in the mountains blows through Su Xingyu''s long hair and clothes, making her look so thin and proud and stubborn.


    Zhuang Zhen''s eyes are slightly dark. She wants to strangle this girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. How dare she be disrespectful in front of so many people? However, in order to maintain his image of tolerance and gentleness, Zhuang Zhen just said magnanimously: "Xingyu, I think there is any misunderstanding between us. Calm down, you can come to me at any time, and we can be friends."


    "To be friends?" Su Xingyu sneered, "you?"


    This time, even Zhuang Zhen, who was very good at pretending, couldn''t help changing her face.


    That you word is too contemptuous, too disdainful, just like spitting on some rubbish, not worth mentioning.


    In front of so many people, no matter how good she is, she can''t hold her temper any longer - if she doesn''t give back her color, I''m afraid that what others say is not miss Zhuang''s tolerance, but miss Zhuang''s weakness¡° Su Xingyu, "Zhuang''s voice finally turned cold," please pay attention to your wording, a girl''s family, don''t be presumptuous like a wild child. "


    This is a disguised curse that she has no father, no mother and no tutor.


    Su Xingyu restrained a smile: "the famous family of the banker from generation to generation teaches you who is like a wild child, who is a woman who wants to go to the edge with no intention?"


    This is also very serious. It''s clear that he''s sarcastic about Zhuang Zhen''s shamelessness and is rushing to curry favor with Lu Shifeng!

 Chapter 202

    Many people around them could hear the meaning of the words and looked at Su Xingyu in shock.


    This girl named Su Xingyu is so unscrupulous! Isn''t she just a little photographer? No family background, how dare not put Zhuang Zhen in the eye, still speak so humiliating?!


    Zhuang Zhen has never been humiliated in public like this in his life!


    The audience was silent, with eyes swimming back and forth on Su Xingyu''s face and Zhuang Zhen''s face, waiting for the development of the situation.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face turned blue. He raised his hand and almost couldn''t help slapping Su Xingyu. But in front of so many people, she could only cherish her identity and restrain her anger. Her chest kept rising and falling. She was so angry that even her body trembled¡° Good... You are very good... "She sneered several times, then she trembled and pointed Su Xingyu''s nose," I remember what you said today. "


    As soon as he turned around, he quickly left the crowd.


    There was a buzzing voice in the crowd. They were all talking about the scene just now. I''m afraid miss Zhuang''s appearance is infuriating, isn''t it? I must have remembered Su Xingyu!


    This girl named Su Xingyu has a hard time in the future


    "Xingyu! Are you crazy? " Fang Luohua, again, could not help but blame her in a low voice. "How can you speak to miss Zhuang like this! Be careful that she will trouble you later


    Su Xingyu a Zheng, immediately smile: "nothing, I have discretion." She could hear the buzzing voices around her, and there was no lack of accusations against her. She accused a girl of humble status of being disrespectful to a famous lady like Zhuang. Fang Luohua, however, was worried after repeated accusations. He really cared about her.


    What else does Fang Luohua want to say? Su Xingyu has lowered his head and assembled his camera lens: "well, I''m really OK. Let''s work quickly."


    Fang Luohua sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    As the crowd slowly dispersed, the models and photographers chose their own scenes, communicated and started shooting.


    Su Xingyu also assembled his own lens and took a few photos. He grabbed the camera and walked around on the grass, looking around, selecting the right scenes and models.


    There are more than a dozen models, men and women, young and old, including professional first-line models, and a few people who are well-known in their respective fields. This is also the purpose of this environmental protection public service advertisement, calling on people from all walks of life to pay attention to this issue and work together to create a better world.


    Su Xingyu walked around, selected a female model and politely asked her, "excuse me, can I invite you to be my model?"


    The female model gave her a embarrassed look and gave her a polite but alienated smile: "I''m sorry, I already have a photographer. He''ll come right away."


    Su Xingyu turns around a few times and asks other people, but all of them refuse her invitation.


    What''s going on?


    Is everyone so busy?


    Su Xingyu frowned slightly and looked at the first female model she had just invited. At this time, the female model was sitting on the grass chatting with another model drinking mineral water. It didn''t look like she was busy at all.


    Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly, I heard a sneer in my ear: "don''t work in vain. Give up, Su Xingyu. No one will be a model for you."


    Su Xingyu turns her head and sees Yunxi standing behind her, who has not dealt with her since she entered the company. She is dressed in a black tight jacket, jeans and elastic cloth, wrapping her tight and round figure with vitality and pride. Su Xingyu met her eyes: "how to say this?"


    Yunxi laughed again: "Oh, don''t you know what will happen if you offend Miss Zhuang? There are so many models on the scene, who dares to take your job? Didn''t you just say that your model sister couldn''t find a photographer? Ha, now your model sister is talking to people everywhere. Anyone who wants to take a picture of you will have trouble with Miss Zhuang! Ha ha ha ha... Su Xingyu, this is the way to give back to others. "


    "First of all, the incident just happened because of me, but I can''t say that Su Xingqi can''t find a photographer.


    "Second, once again, Su Xingqi is not my sister. We have already broken off our relationship."


    Su Xingyu looks at Yunxi coldly and does not give in at all.


    Now she understands why it''s so difficult for her to find someone. She knows that it''s no good for Zhuang Zhen and Su Xingqi to hook up. Due to the inconvenience of Zhuang Zhen''s face, Su Xingqi, an errand runner, can help her say and do those things! Those models and celebrities on the scene may not really dare to tear their faces with Zhuang Zhen, but there''s no need to tear their faces for a little photographer. Anyway, they just don''t accept her invitation to take photos. What a small thing. There''s no need to offend the young lady of the future blade group for such a thing!Yunxi laughed happily: "Su Xingyu, are you sorry? Now go down on your knees and beg Miss Zhuang to forgive you. Let''s see if she will give you a bite to eat! Ha ha ha ha... "


    "Rubbish," Su said


    "What are you talking about?" Yunxi suddenly changed his face, "you scold me?"


    Su Xingyu doesn''t want to talk with such rubbish any more. He turns around and walks away, leaving Yunxi hopping behind her.


    Although she scolds people very easily, Su Xingyu is in trouble for the present situation. If all the models refuse her shooting, how can she complete the shooting task?


    In the eyes of these people, she''s just a photographer who can''t be mentioned. She''s so small. What can she do to fight Zhuang Juan?


    She grabs her camera and looks around, slightly at a loss.


    Over there, Zhuang Zhen is teaching Su Xingqi how to get on the horse. Su Xingqi''s nervous and clumsy movements make people laugh, while Zhuang Zhen is patient, holding the reins and adjusting the stirrups for her hand in hand. In front of outsiders, Zhuang Zhen always looks gentle and considerate, as if she is the best woman in the world and has enough qualifications to match the best man in the world.


    Su Xingyu looked at them for a while, and saw that Su Xingqi''s movements were becoming more and more proficient, and sitting on the horse was not so rigid.


    But she sighed to herself. What a good shooting material Zhuang Zhen missed.


    In fact, as early as I heard Su Xingqi say that he was afraid of riding, Su Xingyu immediately conceived a set of shooting plan in his heart.


    The theme of environmental protection, as long as people live in harmony with nature, is not that people must be above everything. It doesn''t matter that Su Xingqi can''t ride a horse. Her surprise and timidity in the face of a horse is also a good shooting subject. Step by step, we can guide her to take a picture of the whole process from estrangement to closeness to the horse, and present it in the form of a group of pictures.


    In that case, a special interpretation can be made, which is more novel and interesting than the traditional environmental protection photos.


    Unfortunately, as the Chief Photographer of the blade group, Zhuang Zhen didn''t understand.

 Chapter 203

    However, it''s none of Su Xingyu''s business.


    Because of her relationship with Zhuang Zhen and Su Xingqi, they can''t beat her when they shoot well or badly.


    She turned around to find a way to solve her own problems. In any case, even if no model is willing to cooperate, she will take this environmental advertising photo.


    She went to a nearby tree where equipment was piled up. There were many props prepared by the organizers for models and photographers to choose from. She bent down to pick and choose, trying to find a suitable prop to express the theme of this time - since no one can use it, use props. Who stipulates that environmental protection photography can only take people?


    After a long selection, she picked up an African tambourine.


    It is a national musical instrument covered with old leather and colorful patterns. Its exquisite appearance is like a work of art.


    She pondered that she could make a little shape for the drum and put it in a few angles to capture the desolation of the grassland, which is still there, but the things are different.


    But before I thought about it, I felt that my hand was empty, and the African tambourine was snatched away by the two hands stretched out from the stab. She looked up and saw Su Xingqi standing in front of her with the drum in her hand in a red silk folding jacket, smiling with pride¡° This drum is mine. " Su Xingqi said relaxed and comfortable.


    "I saw it first." Su Xingyu blocks her way.


    Su Xingqi disdains: "what do you like first? I said that if I want it, I want it. If you don''t like it, bite me. "


    Su Xingyu of course can''t really bite her, but she doesn''t want to give up when she meets such a thing, and still blocks her way: "put things down."


    "I don''t know."


    "Then you don''t want to leave here half a step."


    Su Xingyu''s body is smaller than Su Xingqi''s. originally, it was impossible to fight with her bare hands. But now Su Xingqi has such a big drum in her hand that it''s not easy to get rid of Su Xingyu''s interception. The two men were deadlocked and confronted in the cool wind in the mountains.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Zhen came, his face slightly heavy, "Su Xingyu, it''s you again?"


    "Put the drum down." Su Xingyu still said that.


    "What else?" Asked Zhuang.


    "Or you won''t get out of here." Su Xingyu''s clear eyes look directly into Zhuang Zhen''s eyes. Now she has seen through the woman''s weakness, "Zhuang Zhen, don''t you like to pretend? If you want to pretend, don''t quarrel with me and destroy your image as a famous lady. But if you don''t pull, it seems that you can''t take Su Xingqi and such a big drum. Now it''s not my problem, but what you should do. "


    Zhuang Zhen secretly scolds Su Xingqi for being stupid, saying that he wants to come to find Su Xingyu''s trouble, but he is caught in a dilemma here. He has to rely on her to rescue him.


    She was quiet for a while, and soon had an idea. She took a few steps, took a small stool from the pile of props under the tree, and said to Su Xingqi, "sit down."


    Su Xingqi didn''t understand her meaning, but since it was ordered by Miss Zhuang, she sat down obediently.


    "Since Su Xingyu won''t let you leave, let''s take photos here," said Zhuang with a gentle, elegant and leisurely smile. "Anyway, the scenery here is also good. Qiqi, you put a few postures out, and I''ll make a beautiful picture. " With that, I really picked up my camera and tried to shoot Su Xingqi.


    Su Xingqi suddenly realized, yes, Su Xingyu won''t let them go, so they''ll shoot here! How clever Miss Zhuang is!


    She flattened the drum with pride, as if for the sake of Qi Su Xingyu. She really slapped the African tambourine several times: "ha ha, this drum is really good. I want to take more pictures."


    Zhuang Heng also laughed: "OK, I''ll help you take as many pictures as you want. Qiqi, you are so beautiful. You look wonderful playing drums."


    After listening to Zhuang''s praise, Su Xingqi beat the drum more vigorously.


    The quality of the drum was good. The sound spread far away. Many photographers and models nearby were attracted to watch it. Some of them gathered at half-time to watch Su Xingqi play the drum.


    "Is this African tambourine? It''s beautiful. "


    "Miss Zhuang''s composition is very good. Your shot just turns the model''s drumming hand into a golden section. The light is also appropriate." Someone stood behind Zhuang Zhen to see her camera viewfinder screen.


    Others are listening to Su Xingqi''s slapping voice: "however, Miss Su Xingqi, can you play drums? It sounds like a few knocks. "


    Su Xingqi just to gas Su Xingyu deliberately hit a random, no rules to follow, at this time to hear such comments are not happy: "drum this kind of thing is not simple? Look, I''ll call you. "


    Said, than just heart to knock up, but still appear disorderly, very hard to hear.Su Xingyu was robbed of the drum by them. Originally, she wanted to rush forward and grab it back. At this time, seeing Su Xingqi playing so badly and full of confidence, she couldn''t help but want to watch her make a fool of herself.


    Zhuang Zhen, who is holding the camera, turns to see Su Xingyu''s smiling face and knows that she is mocking Su Xingqi, so she says to Su Xingqi in a gentle voice: "Qiqi, I''ll teach you how to fight. You play in groups of three beats, three beats, two strong and one weak. Do you understand? " She once learned piano lessons with a private teacher. Although it is different from drums, she still has some basic sense of music.


    So Su Xingqi really fought in accordance with the law of two strong and one weak, which sounds more pleasant than just now.


    Several photographers and models around all gave out praise: "it''s still miss Zhuang who is good at all kinds of musical instruments, even African hand drums. It''s really nice to point out Miss Su Xingqi like this. "


    Zhuang Heng smiles modestly: "where is Qiqi? She is smart and talented."


    Su Xingqi''s drumming was easy, and she also robbed Su Xingyu''s things. She was very happy, and said with interest, "I don''t have miss Zhuang. Miss Zhuang is a master of music."


    "You both have a great sense of music. It''s amazing."


    "That''s it, that''s it..." the crowd sent out waves of compliments.


    Su Xingqi beat the drum more energetically, but at this time, someone inadvertently looked up and suddenly changed his face: "look


    Looking in his direction, I saw a few horses running out of the deep shade of the hillside. The head horse was red, just like a shock. The beautiful clouds, the female rider on the horse''s back slightly bent down and rushed towards this side. The mountain wind confused her long hair, flying wantonly. Behind her, several other dark horses also rushed here under the control of their respective riders!


    "Danger! Get out of here


    The photographers and models here are shouting and dodging one after another for fear of being hit by the horses. It''s not for fun!


    Su Xingqi is the most miserable in all the leaps and bounds. She moves a step slower than others on the edge of the tambourine before she can get up. The first red horse has already run to the front!

 Chapter 204

    "Ah Su Xingqi screamed, heartbroken, and tried to hide beside him, but her legs were paralyzed, and she fell to the ground with a tambourine.


    The red steed stood upright and gave a long hiss. At the critical moment, it was controlled by its owner, and then its two front hooves fell lightly, just half a step away from Su Xingqi.


    Su Xingqi''s face turned pale with fright, and her whole body was shaking like chaff. "Wow," she cried out.


    "It''s so noisy!" The girl on the horse turned over and said, "Hey, are you stupid? In the middle of my way! Stop crying. I''m tired of the noise Her voice was clear and pure, like the best pearl on the jade plate. Even if she said such arrogant and rude words, she didn''t seem artificial at all, as if everyone should let her.


    The crowd scattered by the horse came back.


    Looking at the girl in front of them, there was an incredible look on their faces¡ª¡ª


    This is not only because she is so beautiful, but also because of her identity


    "God, Xia Ling... It''s Xia Ling!"


    There was a exclamation from the crowd. A female photographer was so excited that she covered her mouth with her hand. My God, she could see Xia Ling, the legendary singer of the sounds of nature, who is one of the top divas in the entertainment industry, so close! She''s so beautiful... It''s so lucky to see her! The goddess who only appears in countless people''s dreams!


    "Xia Ling goddess!" A young man shuddered, she is the love of countless men''s dreams!


    Even Su Xingyu has an incredible face, or muddleheaded


    Why is Xiaoling here?


    She hasn''t thought of meeting Xia Ling when she goes out to take photos.


    Over there, Xia Ling painfully inspected the two front hooves of her fiery red steed. Before her anger subsided, she turned around and scolded Su Xingqi, who was also scared to kneel on the ground: "you are lucky that you didn''t break Qingge''s legs, otherwise you can''t afford to sell it!" Then he looked up at the crowd and said, "what are you looking at! Haven''t you seen a big star? Get out of here


    Su Xingyu


    She usually sees Xiaoling in her villa area. The girl is innocent and has a beautiful smile; She really hasn''t seen Xia Ling in public. It turns out that she''s so aggressive when she scolds people.


    The photographers and models around don''t find it strange that Xia Ling is famous for her bad temper. Even if she hasn''t met her, she has heard many rumors about her arrogance. They were ready to disperse, and suddenly they heard Xia Ling cry again: "ah, why are you leaving like this? Get the rotten meat away from me She said, the whip pointed to Su Xingqi, "she''s blocking my horse!"


    Speechless, they silently Tucao in the heart, Miss Da, you move a little bit of your horse''s precious feet, and take one or two steps, and do you want to make complaints about people? You still scold the girl friend of the second young master of the Qin family for being a pool of mud? To be honest, you are the only one who dares to scold. After all, you are the treasure of emperor Pei Dong. What if you were a different person? Tut tut.


    Make complaints about Tucao, but no one dares to disobey Xia Ling''s instructions and make complaints about returning to the people.


    "Miss Su Xingqi, get up," one of the models said, "don''t get in the way of Miss Xia."


    Su Xingqi cry make-up a face, shocked, but also see who just almost hit her. Xia Ling''s irrationality is as famous as her identity, so no one dares to reason with her, so Su Xingqi can only swallow it by herself. She wiped her tears, stood up with the help of her companion, and glared at Su Xingyu.


    Xia Ling follows her eyes and suddenly sees Su Xingyu in the crowd.


    She had a surprise smile on her angry face and waved to Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, Xingyu! Why are you here? "


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xingyu like X-rays, and they wanted to see her inside and outside. What, Xia Ling called her "Xingyu"? How intimate is it?


    How can su Xingyu know Xia Ling?


    Su Xingyu, who was looked at by so many people and wanted to pretend he didn''t know her, had to say hello to Xia Ling: "what a coincidence, Xiao Ling."


    The crowd was shocked again. Xia Ling could be excused for calling Su Xingyu affectionately. After all, many people with high status would condescend to call those humble people''s nicknames in order to show their affinity. But it''s disrespectful for those humble people to call noble people by their nicknames, unless they are really familiar with each other!


    Zhuang Zhen also changed her face. Even she wanted to call Xia Ling "Miss Xia", but Su Xingyu called her nickname with such familiarity!


    Xiaoling?In her impression, only a few people with excellent relationships around Xia Ling, such as Pei Ziheng, the emperor''s boss, Chu Chen, Pei Ziheng''s confidant, and Feng Kun, the emperor''s chief music producer, are qualified to say that!


    Regardless of the storm in everyone''s heart, Xia Ling came to Su Xingyu and hugged her neck happily: "Wow, Xingyu, you''re here, I''m so happy! what are you doing? Come and play with me? Chuchen, they are so boring. They just tell me not to do this or that. I''m going to be bored out of my mind! "


    Su Xingyu patted her with a smile.


    Looking at the past, I saw several big black horses rushing out of the forest with her also stopped. Several men came down from the horse. The first one looked familiar. Su Xingyu recalled that he seemed to be Chu Chen, Xia Ling''s exclusive agent, Pei Ziheng''s confidant and the emperor''s real prime minister, who had seen on TV.


    Chuchen walked over to them and said to Xia Ling with a smile, "Xiao Ling, you said that I was bad mouthed. I also listen to the boss''s instructions and take care of you. Otherwise, the boss will take off my skin."


    Said, pause for a moment, turn to see Su Xingyu: "Hello, Miss Su."


    You?


    Miss Su?


    The people around are petrified again. Today''s impact is too much, which makes them numb. What''s Chu Chen''s identity? The great man under the emperor and above all! The top of the top! In the hands of the emperor in charge of half of the business! If he sneezes, the whole entertainment industry will have to shake! Such a super magnate, even use "you" to honorific Su Xingyu?


    Even the corner of Zhuang Zhen''s mouth was slightly twitching. She clearly remembered that she had seen Chu Chen on other occasions. At that time, Chu Chen only used "you".


    Su Xingyu nodded slightly to Chu Chen and responded: "Hello, Mr. Chu."


    Zhuang Zhen and everyone''s heart this just slightly balanced, at least Su Xingyu reply is also "you"! Otherwise, they will really suspect that their three outlooks will collapse.


    Xia Ling, who was holding Su Xingyu''s neck, was not happy: "Xingyu, why are you so polite? Just call Chu Chen''s name! Let him pick a horse for you later. Let''s play

 Chapter 205

    The girl''s mind is full of fun, but the people around her are crazy again - she''s making chuchen a servant! It doesn''t matter if she is the only one. Who doesn''t know that the emperor''s Pei Dong dotes on her and wants the moon not to give the stars, but she still has Su Xingyu around her! Let Su Xingyu use the superior agent of Chu university like this, is it really good?!


    Su Xingyu just smile, even a little flattered reaction are not: "I come here today is a photo mission, can''t accompany you to play, another day."


    People are really numb, even shocked


    What did they just hear? Under the invitation of Xia Ling, a bad tempered little ancestor, Su Xingyu, a humble little man like a mole ant, refuses to?!


    Su Xingyu''s brain is not bad, is it?! Is Xia Ling the one she can afford to refuse?!


    Just when they all thought that Xia Ling would be angry, Xia Ling just acted in a coquetry unhappily: "Xingyu ~ ~"


    The soft and waxy tone makes people''s hearts sprout.


    Su Xingyu wry smile, and gently pat her back: "well, I really have a task, another day another day." Warm words coaxed her for a long time.


    Xia Ling is finally coaxed into obedience. As soon as she turns her head, she sees that the onlookers are still there, and then she sees Su Xingqi: "Why are you standing here? Why don''t you get out of here and save it for the New Year


    Su Xingqi was spoiled when she was a child. She just fell down and felt pain all over her body. Although she knew she couldn''t provoke Xia Ling, she couldn''t help being scolded one after another: "what''s your name?"


    "What''s the matter with my name?" Xia Ling suddenly exploded, released Su Xingyu and went to Su Xingqi. She was very angry and said, "don''t you bite me!"


    Su Xingyu chuckles. Xiaoling doesn''t know that this is the line Su Xingqi just provoked her. Now she''s giving it back. It''s really relieving.


    Su Xingqi''s face turned red and white in her sneer and Xia Ling''s curse. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Zhuang Zhen for help.


    Zhuang Zhen, standing in the crowd, quietly dodges back. As soon as Xia Ling appears, she makes up her mind not to arouse the girl''s bad feeling. Although the girl is only adopted by Pei Ziheng, she has a great influence on Pei Ziheng. Pei Ziheng and Lu Shifeng live in the same high-end villa area, Over the years, they have maintained a delicate relationship


    Wait, the same upscale villa area?!


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart suddenly jumps. She has been thinking about how Xia Ling got to know Su Xingyu. It''s reasonable to say that the two people, one in the sky and the other in the earth, can''t meet each other. But if Su Xingyu and Xia Ling live in the same villa area, it makes sense! You can''t look up, you can''t look down! But at the same time, it also means one thing... That is, Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng are living together?!


    Zhuang Zhen was frightened by his own idea.


    Lu Shifeng grew up sober and abstinent. He never raised any women. Su Xingyu was the first. So at first, Zhuang didn''t know how to raise a woman. He thought that he would buy a luxury house just like an ordinary rich man. He didn''t expect that Lu Shifeng would raise a woman directly at home!


    Zhuang Zhen''s fingertips were trembling. If so, it would be terrible.


    Why does this cheap woman live in her future house?!


    No, she must drive her out and separate her from Lu Shifeng as soon as possible!


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart was burning with anger.


    Over there, Xia Ling is already cursing Su Xingqi. She has been cursing Su Xingqi from the ugliness of her clothes to the fact that her head is full of grass. She also sticks out a straight leg and kicks the African tambourine on the ground. The top leather makes a deep and distant sound: "is it you who just played the drum? Idiot, can you play drums? Don''t make trouble if you don''t understand! I heard this ugly sound from a long distance. My ears couldn''t stand it. I came here to see which idiot was making the noise! "


    Xia Ling was more and more angry.


    Su Xingyu pulled her: "Xiaoling, are you here to watch the drums?"


    "Yes," Xia Ling said angrily to Su Xingyu, "you don''t know that I can''t stand this any more. I''ll explode when I hear bad music! Originally I rode well on the hillside, but she couldn''t stop fighting! Keep fighting! I wanted to step on this drum! And the drummer


    Su Xingyu: "did you... Step on her intentionally?"


    Xia Ling: "Oh! It''s a slip of the tongue... "


    The girl''s voice goes down, some guilty ground covered mouth, weak ground saw Chu Chen one eye.


    That''s right. She rushed out on purpose to scare Su Xingqi. It was no accident that she just scared Su Xingqi to fall to the ground. It was not su Xingqi who got in her way. She rushed here! That is to say, she is good at riding and can rein in her horse at the critical moment. Otherwise, she would be in the mortuary now.Chu Chen around her had long been used to her foolishness. She quietly began to look at the sky and the air, but did not look at her.


    The crowd in the heart Tucao, Miss Xia you know that deliberately make complaints about horses is wrong. Well, let''s see. We need the agent of Chu Da to help you clean up the mess, right?


    Su Xingqi, who was a little afraid, could not help but get angry when she saw Xia Ling''s guilty face - she had just been scared to cry! Almost lost. Forbidden! So embarrassed, it''s all because this woman deliberately runs the horse! She angrily accused Xia Ling: "how can you do this! I want to break the news! What kind of star are you


    She has been in the modeling circle for a long time. She knows the lethality of the news media. She believes that Xia Ling is also afraid of it. That''s why she is so nervous after she let slip!


    Unexpectedly, Xia Ling didn''t have to speak. Chu Chen on one side had already said: "Miss, please pay attention to your words. Don''t bring unnecessary trouble to yourself and your family."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Xingqi was shocked and looked at Chu Chen, "you... You... Threatened me in public?"


    Chu Chen calmly said: "the threat is nothing but a kind reminder. Miss, please think about it. Xiaoling has never been plagued by negative news since her debut. What do you think is the reason for that? "


    Su Xingqi turned pale.


    She''s not stupid, but she was raised by her parents. She''s used to being self-centered, and she''s not used to bowing to more dignified people. She could understand the meaning of chuchen''s words. In fact, the situation could not be clearer. With Xia Ling''s reckless nature, I''m afraid there were not 1000 or 800 people who offended her. However, she was able to be brilliant all the way. There must be a huge force behind her to deal with countless troubles. Although not reconciled, Su Xingqi is very clear that her small Su family, together with the Qin family of an ordinary rich family, is far from the opponent of the emperor.

 Chapter 206

    She just had a fight with Xia Ling. She was really confused.


    Su Xingqi clenched her lips and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak, but secretly scolded Xia Ling for her affectation. You are not afraid of the hard background. If you say something wrong, you can say it. What are you afraid of? Deliberately causing misunderstanding?


    Xia Ling didn''t know what she was thinking. She still looked at chuchen with a guilty heart: "you... You..." after a few words, she came back with courage and ordered, "chuchen, you are not allowed to tell Ziheng about this. If he knew that I was riding like this, he would kill me! Don''t tell him, ok... "


    People all around them have black lines and dare to feel guilty. They look guilty. They are not afraid of exposing something and causing trouble. They are just afraid of being scolded when they go home!


    Su Xingqi''s face was blue and white for a while, until this time, she was deeply aware that people didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Even Su Xingyu is convinced. Xiaoling''s brain circuit is really strange. How can people around him bear it?


    Chu Chen is still calm, tone Wen Feng does not move: "the boss ordered me to follow you is to protect you, just you such a sudden brake is too dangerous, fall down how to do? Xiaoling, go back and explain it to him. "


    Xia Ling blinked, and she wanted to cry: "chuchen, you are too much!"


    The manager of Chu university continued to look at the sky and the air.


    Su Xingyu covers his mouth and smiles. It''s rare to see the girl''s upset and worried. She looks so lovely.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head: "Mr. Chu is right. It''s really dangerous that you just did that. Isn''t it just for a little noise? It''s not worth losing your temper. "


    A little noise?


    Su Xingqi is so angry that her heart aches. She tries her best to play the drum. So many people praise her. She even says it''s a little noise?!


    On one side, Zhuang Zhen''s face is not good-looking, but she is the one who instructs Su Xingqi to play drums!


    "It''s a pity to see this drum." Xia Ling is just like a child. She is distracted by Su Xingyu''s words and forgets about Chu Chen''s complaint. She bent down and patted the drum a few times. "It''s a good skin and a good timbre, but it fell into the hands of an idiot." she patted a few more times and turned to kill Su Xingqi. "If you don''t know how to beat the drum, don''t beat it. Your music is taught by the PE teacher?"


    Zhuang Zhen''s face is even worse. Isn''t that Su Xingqi she taught just now?


    But Fang Luohua in the crowd was ignorant, and he said frankly: "no, Miss Zhuang taught it on the spot. Maybe it''s too short. Su Xingqi didn''t learn it well."


    Onlookers: "brother Fang, are you afraid that the world will not be in chaos?


    However, they were also very curious about what Zhuang Zhen would say and turned to see him one after another.


    Zhuang Zhen couldn''t help but smile and look at Xia Ling: "Miss Xia, right? Hello, I''m Zhuang Zhen from Zhuang''s cosmetics company. I''m also the Chief Photographer of edge. I was just taking photos for Su Xingqi. The African hand drum is just a prop. I simply taught her how to shoot it, not for the purpose of music. "


    Xia Ling doesn''t care who she is, but this explanation just makes sense: "well, it''s just taking photos and posing."


    "Yes," Zhuang said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to disturb you. If it''s serious music teaching, I''ll teach it more professionally."


    In a few words, I pushed my responsibility clean, but also vaguely pointed out that I was not a PE teacher, and my musical attainments were more than that.


    Ordinary people stop when they hear this, but Xia Ling is not ordinary people. Looking at Zhuang He, she is interested: "you just said you were the Chief Photographer of edge? Isn''t that a good shot? I know Xingyu is very good at taking photos, but she doesn''t seem to have the title of chief executive. Come on, show me your picture and let me see if you are more powerful than Xingyu. "


    "Xiaoling..." Su Xingyu has a headache. How dare he go to recruit Chuang Heng? She was really afraid that she would encounter some troubles after recruiting Zhuang Zhen, so she dissuaded her.


    But Xia Ling didn''t listen to her advice. Zhuang Zhen gave Su Xingyu a smile and opened her camera screen to show her.


    If you can have a good relationship with Xia Ling, Zhuang is very happy. Who doesn''t want to get on the line with the emperor''s Pei Dong?


    As she turned on the camera screen, she said: "it really doesn''t matter whether Su Xingqi''s drum sound is good or not. As long as the posture is OK, my photos are the best angle and the best light..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Ling exclaimed, "Zhuang Zhen, you really don''t know how to beat drums!"


    The bright girl raised her head and looked at her accusingly: "why don''t you cheat me with drums? And teach people how to fight? Isn''t that misleading? "


    Ah?!Not only Zhuang Zhen was stunned, but Su Xingyu and the crowd were also stunned. They thought she was a drum player when they saw that Zhuang Zhen was confident? But Xia Ling''s words can''t be questioned by them. She is the most influential Super Queen in today''s music world. She is known as a musical genius that has never been born in a century. Her musical attainments must be far behind Zhuang Zhen''s!


    "What''s the problem?" Su Xingyu takes the lead in asking questions. She swears that he really doesn''t want to see Zhuang Jue make a fool of himself, but is curious


    Well, by the way, it''s good to see Zhuang Juan make a fool of himself, ha ha.


    After spending a long time with Xia Ling, Su Xingyu''s little devil awakened happily.


    Xia Ling is happy to help her good friend, pointing to the screen: "look at this posture! What kind of girl put the drum flat on the ground! Flat! Didn''t she know that the drum was inclined? The correct posture is to tilt the drum face outward! What''s more, as long as the photo taking posture is correct, the photo taking posture is also wrong. How many people will be misled when the photos are circulated? Isn''t that harmful? "


    She hated these people who didn''t respect music most in her life! He was filled with indignation and righteous indignation.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face turned blue and white. She really didn''t know anything about African drums. Before, she just pretended to be in front of everyone.


    At this time, I could only smile awkwardly: "of course, I know the African drum is going to be played obliquely. I just... Didn''t notice."


    This time it''s su Xingyu''s turn to be unhappy. Like Xia Ling, she doesn''t rub her eyes with sand in the career she loves: "Miss Zhuang, please don''t discredit the profession of photographer, OK? As the chief of the cutting edge, you are careless in such an important environmental protection public welfare photography. Have you ever thought about the consequences of the outflow of photos? Is it to be said that our sharp photographers are unprofessional, or to ridicule us for lacking common sense? "


    No, no common sense?


    How to play African tambourine is not a common sense problem, OK!


    But Zhuang can''t answer back. In the current situation, she either admits that she doesn''t know music or that her photography level is not professional enough!

 Chapter 207

    Chuang Chen coughs and finds that it''s just a shame for him to stay any longer. He tells Xia Ling that if there''s something wrong, he picks up his camera and goes out of the crowd in a hurry.


    Xia Ling was still angry and yelled at her back: "that''s right. Why are you the chief of the blade? Give this title to Xingyu as soon as possible


    Zhuang Zhen''s step of leaving was slightly stiff, and then he speeded up and disappeared in the public''s field of vision.


    The crowd left at the scene revered Xia Ling. No one could make Zhuang Zhen so ugly! In addition, they also admire Su Xingyu. An ordinary girl has the courage to fight against Zhuang Zhen.


    Many sharp edge photographers originally worshipped Zhuang Zhen unconditionally, but after this incident, there was a crack in her worship. Whether she didn''t understand music, pretended to be able to music, or was not attentive or professional in photography, people felt that she was not as perfect as she seemed.


    It''s very easy to set up an idol, but it''s just a matter of a moment to collapse.


    A photographer took the initiative to go to Su Xingyu and released his kindness: "Xingyu, I don''t think you have found a model yet? Team up with me to take pictures. "


    Those models who refused Su Xingyu just now suddenly came back and said to her, "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''m too busy to agree to your invitation, but now I have time. Please take a picture of me."


    "Shoot me."


    "Shoot me."


    Su Xingyu is surrounded by them, but his heart is like a mirror. These people are not necessarily looking at her face, but for the sake of her familiarity with Xia Ling.


    Xia Ling! Today''s Super Queen of entertainment! Any news is the headline, and those people want to make friends with Xia Ling through her are excusable. However, she doesn''t dare to make trouble for Xiaoling. The girl is too simple. Even with the protection of Pei Ziheng and Chu Chen, Su Xingyu is still worried that she will be cheated.


    She refused the photographers and models with a smile: "no, I can do it myself."


    Those people look disappointed, one by one regret can''t, regret oneself before how so stupid refused Su Xingyu?


    Xia Ling, with her beautiful eyes, looked at her: "Xingyu, these people just refused to be your model? Why, too much! "


    "Because..." Su Xingyu didn''t care much. He pointed to Su Xingqi, who was in a mess on the next side. "They listened to her instigation and united to bully me."


    "That''s too much!" Xia Ling is a little bit explosive temper, directly raised the whip pointed to Su Xingqi, raised her voice and said, "you are very good for me, from now on, you are not allowed to take a picture of this woman, do you hear me?! If there were any pictures before, they would be destroyed! I want to seal. Kill her, yes, seal. Kill her


    The two words "Feng" and "Sha" are perfectly justified by Xia Ling.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. This girl is so unscrupulous.


    The photographers looked at each other, but just as the models just felt that they didn''t need to offend Zhuang Zhen for just one Su Xingyu, now the photographers also feel that they didn''t need to offend Xia Ling for just one Su Xingqi. They spread out without saying a word, looking for the lens, putting the equipment, never looking at Su Xingqi again.


    Su Xingqi is cool in her heart and knows that her shooting today is completely destroyed. She doesn''t dare to ask Xia Ling for trouble, so she has to leave the lawn with her head down.


    When everyone was gone, Xia Ling complained to Su Xingyu: "why is your work so troublesome? What''s your husband for? Why are you being bullied? "


    "He didn''t know," Su said


    "What an idiot he is Xia Ling and Lu Shifeng are always on the wrong side. They have no obstacles to scold people. After scolding, they point to Chu Chen and some bodyguards in black and say to Su Xingyu, "you see, Ziheng has sent so many people to me. He has so much momentum that no one dares to bully me! It''s not working hours. If it''s working hours, you can still see a whole team of photographers, makeup artists and assistants! "


    "I''m not used to having too many people," Su said


    If she wants to, Lu Shifeng can still send her a lot of bodyguards, but she works hard to hide her identity in order to live a normal life for ordinary people?


    Look at Xia Ling''s life. Can it be called normal?


    "Really... It''s up to you, it''s up to you," Xia Ling was not interested in continuing to talk about this topic with her. She took a few shots of the African tambourine, and soon became excited again. "Do you lack models? Shall I model for you? franco! I''ll tell you, Xingyu, I''m a good model. How many people can''t get in line with money! Is it Chu Chen? "


    One side of Chu''s agent took a look at Su Xingyu: "the photos taken need to be handed over to me for inspection, and they will be released after my approval."Su Xingyu nodded understandably. As a super girl like Xia Ling, the browsing volume of any photo is amazing. Of course, we should be very careful.


    However, she was confident in her photography skills, so she said with a smile, "OK, Xiaoling, but first of all, is it really free? You can''t regret it. I can''t afford to pay you so much. " With her current economic situation, she can lose her fortune by hiring Ouyang Yi. She doesn''t know how much Xia Ling will pay for the announcement, but anyway, it won''t be cheaper than Ouyang Yi.


    "Really! Free! Free Xia Ling said happily, and then she thought something was wrong. "Wait, your husband is so rich, how can you..."


    "I never use his card." Su Xingyu explained.


    Xia Ling misunderstood her meaning. She was full of hatred for Lu Shifeng. At this time, she couldn''t help crying out: "Lu Shifeng bastard!..." Ah


    After that, he thought of something and covered his mouth in panic.


    Su Xingyu: "she remembers that she once said to Xiao Ling that she would keep her identity secret!


    Xia Ling looked at her with a guilty heart, then turned her head: "you guys... Can you pretend you didn''t hear anything?" Fortunately, chuchen and the bodyguards are nearby.


    Chu Chen is surprised in the heart and looks at Su Xingyu quietly. It turns out that she is the young lady of the Lu family? No wonder Xiaoling knows her. He is Pei Ziheng''s confidant. Some time ago, I heard Pei Ziheng say that the young master of the Lu family quietly married an ordinary girl as his wife, but he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Looking at her, is she secretly married to Lu Shifeng? So low key.


    Chu Chen turned his mind and nodded to Xia Ling: "don''t worry, Leizi and I won''t say anything¡°


    And solemnly bowed his head to Su Xingyu: "it''s really disrespectful, Mrs. Lu."


    Su Xingyu is not used to such ceremonious etiquette, saying: "don''t be so polite. Xiao Ling and I are good friends."


    "Courtesy must not be abolished." Chuchen smiles a little, his voice is gentle.


    He has a good feeling for the young lady of the Lu family. He is knowledgeable and reasonable. He looks like a normal person. In contrast, what about the girl adopted by her boss? It''s great to have one day in ten days when no one can clean up the mess.


    In Chu Chen''s heart, he really admired the Lu family.

 Chapter 208

    Xia Ling doesn''t know what Chu Chen thinks in her heart. She can''t wait to urge Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, Xingyu, please come and shoot me quickly. I want to make it look better."


    Su Xingyu looks at the girl in front of her with a smile. She is wearing an elegant riding dress. She is standing beside the fire red and beautiful horse. She is so charming that people can''t move their eyes¡° Don''t worry. I''ll make a beautiful picture of you. " Su Xingyu said. With Xia Ling''s amazing beauty, even if a novice photographer just clicks a few photos, the effect is amazing.


    Hsia Ling was very happy and circled the African tambourine on the ground: "are we shooting here? Or do you want to change places? By the way, do you have a makeup artist on your side? I need makeup. "


    Su Xingyu looked for it, only a few busy people not far from the lawn: "yes, there is the public makeup artist of this project."


    The beautiful girl frowned: "what, public makeup artist? I don''t want that. "


    Chu Chen explained to Su Xingyu at the right time: "Xiao Ling''s make-up artist has always been dedicated. She doesn''t like to use public things." After a pause, he said, "well, you have a rest here now. I''ll call Xiaoling''s special makeup team and call a photography team for you by the way, Mrs. Lu."


    Su Xingyu thought of the whole makeup team he saw in Xia Ling''s villa last time. He only followed the little princess''s meaning: "good."


    Anyway, she''s not in a hurry. Since Xia Ling is willing to help her become a model, she doesn''t have to shoot anything else today. Only Xia Ling is worth the ticket price. But this does not mean that she is idle. She is waiting for the gap between the makeup artist and the photography team. She intends to pick up the camera and walk around to find out the right place for the upcoming shooting.


    Xia Ling is very excited and accompanies her.


    She this move, behind Chu Chen and bodyguards also follow move, a group of people mighty looking for the starting place.


    Su Xingyu: "Xiaoling, do you always go on such a grand trip?"


    Xia Ling took a look at Chu Chen and others behind him and said, "Hey, you guys, don''t follow me."


    Chuchen''s tone is gentle and firm: "I''m your agent, how can I not follow you? The boss will fire me later. "


    "Fire you, fire you, all in all, Chu Chen, how many years have you said that? Why didn''t you really get fired? " Xia Ling is not happy.


    Chu Chen gave a tolerant smile: "do you want me to be fired? If you fire me, where can you find such a good agent? "


    "In my opinion, where can Ziheng find such a good agent?" Xia Ling is quite dissatisfied, "you just listen to him, don''t listen to me."


    Chuchen is a smile: "the boss is for you."


    "See, see," Xia Ling turns to complain to Su Xingyu, "see his attitude, is that I can command? Hum, I hate it


    Su Xingyu smiles on one side. He still envies the girl in his heart. The biggest trouble every day is that there are too many entourage, right? She couldn''t help thinking that if she was willing to disclose the identity of the young lady of the Lu family, would she also rush around like this? Think about it and feel that even if the public identity is useless, at least Lu Shifeng will not be as nervous as Pei Ziheng Xia Ling.


    While chatting, they walked through a small forest and came to a quiet lake.


    The bright autumn sun is as gorgeous as broken gold, dotted in layers between the deciduous maple red and the clear ice blue lake.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Xia Ling suddenly exclaimed in surprise and turned to see Su Xingyu, "Xingyu Xingyu, it''s really beautiful here. Let''s take photos here!"


    Su Xingyu checked the angle of view and the angle of light, and found that it was not a big problem. The scenery here was really beautiful, just like a secret fairyland in a fairy tale. The effect of the film must be very good. So she told Xia Ling: "it''s no problem to take photos here. You can take a picture of drinking horses by the lake, and you can also take another picture of the spirit texture. The spirit like you must be very fascinating."


    Xia Ling''s eyes were bright: "yes, yes, I like elves!"


    Her clear laughter was like a carefree spirit.


    Su Xingyu also smiles: "in the second set of photos, you have to change your riding dress. Is it OK to wear a gauze fairy skirt like Dior Gaoding''s? The skirt can be short and big. The legs are good. If you shoot it, it must be very beautiful. "


    Xia Ling has no problem. In fact, she likes that kind of skirt very much: "I''ll call Chu Chen and ask the modeling team to bring some clothes."


    Her voice is not down, Chu Chen has turned away a few steps to make a phone call, when Xia Ling''s agent for so many years, he does these things with ease.Su Xingyu asked Xia Ling to have a rest in place first. He took the camera and went nearby to select the angle for taking photos.


    Walking into the woods not far away, you can see that a tripod has been set up in the golden red and green forest, facing the direction of the lake. Obviously, you are also preparing for the scenery. However, the lake is very small, which can only accommodate one group of people to shoot. If there are two groups of people to shoot, they will interfere with each other, and no one can get a good view. Su Xingyu was just thinking about how to discuss with the other party. The photo taking time was staggered as far as possible. When he saw someone coming with props, he was stunned: "how are you? It''s haunting. "


    The speaker is Yun Xi, one of the most flattering photographers in the company.


    Su Xingyu frowned imperceptibly: "whose tripod is this? Is it yours or Zhuang''s? "


    Yunxi sneered: "it''s mine and miss Zhuang''s. I''ll shoot with her. Do you care? This lake has been occupied by us. I advise you to go quickly and get out of the way! "


    Su Xingyu originally wanted to discuss with them about the time to use the lake, but when he saw Yunxi''s attitude, he ignited: "this is a public area. Everyone can take pictures. Don''t be too arrogant."


    "I''m just arrogant. What''s the matter?" Yunxi said, turning to the other side and calling, "Miss Zhuang!"


    In the cascading woods, Zhuang Zhen and Xia Ranran come out together and see Su Xingyu¡° Su Xingyu, everything should be said first come, then come. "Zhuang Zhen saw that she was alone, and Xia Ling was not there, so he didn''t bother to be polite to her." Yunxi and Ranran and I were shooting here. You can choose another place. " While talking, he installed his camera on the tripod.


    "Xingyu, Xingyu, where are you?" Suddenly, Xia Ling''s voice came from nearby.


    Zhuang Zhen''s faces changed. He turned his head and saw a girl walk over. Seeing so many people here, he was stunned: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 209

    Su Xingyu has a headache: "Xiaoling is OK. I will deal with it myself."


    She didn''t want the girl to get involved and get along with her for so long. She knew something about the girl''s fighting power. As long as she intervened in everything, she was absolutely flying.


    But Xia Ling said: "you are so stupid, how can you handle it well? Let me help you. Did they bully you? " Then he stepped forward and swept the three people in front of him with a pair of beautiful eyes. He was as arrogant as an unreasonable princess. "You should apologize to Xingyu quickly!"


    Yun Xi and Xia Ran Ran are nothing, but Zhuang Zhen can''t stand such bossing.


    Even if the person she faces is Xia Ling, she doesn''t want to be the object of conflict, but in front of so many people, she doesn''t want to be pessimistic and submissive. She secretly took a breath, raised her head, and faced Xia Ling with a smile with her most calm and elegant expression: "Miss Xia, it''s just a small misunderstanding. We occupied this place first. Who knows Su Xingyu forced us to let us out if he didn''t say" first come, second served "? She didn''t say that she was with you, so we are dealing with the internal contradictions of the edge photography center. If you know that you want to use the venue, you don''t need Su Xingyu to say that I will also take the initiative to let the venue out. "


    She thought her words were euphemistic enough to give Xia Ling enough face.


    But Xia Ling is impatient to listen to these twists and turns. The only thing she can hear is that Xingyu''s favorite venue is occupied by these people, who bully Xingyu.


    As for what comes first, comes second? She doesn''t have these words in Xia Ling''s dictionary.


    "You pack up your things and get out of here," Xia Ling was even more arrogant. She raised her riding whip and said, "go away!"


    "Miss Xia, don''t go too far." Seeing that Xia Ling''s whip would stick to his face, Zhuang Zhen couldn''t help saying.


    "I went too far. What''s the matter?" Xia Ling is a little bit explosive, and has been treated like a princess by many people over the years. How many times has she been contradicted like this? Even though he didn''t want to think about it, he whipped the whip to Chuang Hui. The dark red shadow of the whip passed through the gorgeous forest in the golden autumn and just fell on Chuang Hui!


    "Ah Zhuang Zhen cried in pain and instinctively covered his face.


    "Miss Zhuang!" Yunxi and Xia Ranran on one side lost their voice and exclaimed.


    Even Su Xingyu exclaimed: "Xiaoling!" This bear boy, how do you say to smoke people?!


    Several people stare at Xia Ling and Zhuang Zhen.


    Xia Ling didn''t seem to expect that the whip was so severe. She was slightly stunned. However, in a moment, she regained her arrogant look. She was not afraid of anything. Chuang hung, with his head on his side and his face covered, was dressed in a white silk long sleeve shirt, which had split a long gap. The most terrible thing is not this mouth, but the bleeding is slowly seeping between Zhuang''s fingers covering his cheek!


    "Miss Zhuang, your face...?!" Yunxi and xiaranran are going to be scared.


    Xia Ling is indifferent and sarcastic: "I don''t like people not to take my words seriously. I hope you''ve learned this lesson and don''t provoke me again."


    Su Xingyu helps the forehead, Xiao Ling, you are born to be a troublemaker!


    She looked at the continuous bloodstain red Zhuang Zhen''s well maintained fingers, gently pulled Xia Ling''s clothes: "go to the doctor, her face is injured, don''t leave scars."


    Xia Ling Qi: "Xingyu, are you stupid? It''s none of your business whether she leaves scars or not. She just said that you forced her to let the venue go! Scar is the best! Hum


    Su Xingyu almost sighed. Although she felt her conscience and saw Zhuang Zhen break her face, she was very relieved, as if she had been overstocking these days. All the worries in her heart were gone, but Zhuang Zhen was the first lady of the dealer after all! How to say that the banker is also a rich family, it is not fun to make trouble.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Zhen''s eyes changed when he saw them, and the gloom and bitterness made people shudder.


    Xia Ling pointed at others with a whip: "what are you looking at?! Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out! "


    "Xiaoling, it''s illegal to dig eyes." Su Xingyu has nothing to do with this bear child.


    Xia Ling was not afraid at all, but she pointed to Zhuang Zhen arrogantly: "if you break the law, you break the law. What''s the matter?! It''s worth breaking the law to dig your two eyes! "


    Zhuang Zhen covered his bleeding face, and his voice was as cold as from Hell: "you wait."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Su Xingyu stepped forward and protected Xia Ling behind him. "Xiao Ling just came out for me."


    Zhuang Juan looked at her bitterly, turned around and left quickly. She doesn''t have time to stay here and spend time with them. I don''t know what happened to the whip wound on her face. She should be treated as soon as possible so as not to leave scars!


    Seeing that Zhuang Zhen had gone, Yunxi and Xia Ranran looked at each other and left quickly. It''s a joke. Xia Ling, the female devil, even Zhuang Zhen dares to break her face. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to kill them? They don''t want to stay close to such a terrible female devil. It''s smart to be wise.Seeing them go far away, Xia Ling threw the whip on the ground and muttered: "hum, fight with me."


    Su Xingyu seriously educated her: "Xiaoling, you can''t do that, can you hear me? How can you beat a person if you don''t agree? There are photographers all around here. What if someone takes this picture? Pei Ziheng can''t cover you all his life. Maybe one day there will be a time when you don''t take good care of you. You can''t be so willful. Be careful of being retaliated! "


    She said a long line of words with a straight face, but Xia Ling didn''t listen at all and retorted: "who said Ziheng can''t take care of me all my life? Ziheng is the best. "


    "He...!" Su Xingyu almost told Xia Ling that Lu Shifeng told her that "Pei Ziheng can''t marry Xia Ling". However, at the critical moment, he was shocked and stopped in time. Who knows if what Lu Shifeng said is true or false? The man''s EQ is zero, and there are interpersonal barriers. How can we do it correctly in his eyes? However, she thought again and again, still felt that Xia Ling should be given a preventive injection first, so she said gently, "Xiao Ling, don''t you ever have a time when Pei Ziheng can''t take care of you? What if one day he is too busy and neglects his work, or you quarrel? You always have to learn to take care of yourself. Don''t rely on Pei Ziheng for everything. Girl, only you can be reliable. "


    "That''s because your love for Lu Shifeng is not firm enough." Xia Ling said.


    Su Xingyu''s heart suddenly tightens and looks at her in surprise.


    Xia Ling makes a light turn, and her crow blue long hair makes a beautiful arc in the gorgeous sun. She comes back, gently and skillfully leans on a big tree, and says to Su Xingyu, "you are not confident in that scum man''s neuropathy in your family, are you? That''s why I always want to rely on myself. I have confidence in Ziheng. He loves me and he will give everything for me. I will give everything for him, too. "

 Chapter 210

    Su Xingyu just looked at her like that, watching layers of golden and gorgeous sunshine sprinkle on her, just like the fairy tale fairy princess. The fairy princess''s words were so carefree, but they seemed to pierce into Su Xingyu''s heart. Yes, she doesn''t trust Lu Shifeng, so she always thinks about relying on herself. She knows that Lu Shifeng won''t spoil her without principle


    Xia Ling is love to Pei Ziheng; To Lu Shifeng, she is just a responsibility.


    How is a song sung? Those who can''t get it are always in turmoil, and those who are spoiled are fearless


    Xia Ling is the fearless little princess, and she, Su Xingyu, is just a grain of dust.


    Su Xingyu lowered his eyes slightly, and the profusion of colors in the forest darkened before his eyes. She said to Xia Ling in a low voice, "let''s go and see if your team has arrived? Let''s get ready to shoot. "


    Xia Ling''s team soon arrived, and it was very professional. The makeup artists quickly made perfect shape for Xia Ling, while the photographer team dealt with the scene in an orderly way under the command of Su Xingyu.


    The leader of the photographer team is a man in his 30s. He wears a black shirt, jeans and black frame glasses. He looks very clean. He held out his hand to Su Xingyu: "Hello, my name is Erikson. I''m Miss Xia Ling''s exclusive photographer. I''m glad to meet you. No, I''m not so happy. Miss Xia Ling once showed me the photos you took. She was full of praise. To be honest, I was a little worried that I would lose my job. "


    Su Xingyu was amused by him: "don''t worry, I promise not to rob your job."


    It''s not easy to be an exclusive photographer like Xia Ling. He must have excellent photography skills and communication skills. Su Xingyu respects him very much.


    She said to him sincerely, "I will take a good picture of Xiaoling. Don''t worry, it won''t destroy the perfect image of Xiaoling that you have worked so hard to create for so many years."


    Eriksson also laughed: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    In fact, it''s hard to destroy Xia Ling''s perfect image. That girl is too good at pose, and every smile in front of the camera is scenery. Su Xingyu is also a photographer who is very good at outdoor capture. She has an almost intuitive control over light and shadow. She chooses a variety of tricky positions and angles, full of novelty, and the timing of capture is amazing. Erikson was surprised to see that Su Xingyu''s Xia Ling had a completely different style from that of Su Xingyu''s, which was a little less feminine and amazing, but focused on rendering a kind of almost divine beauty, so charming and incredible.


    "God, it''s so beautiful..." when it was finished, a group of people gathered around to see Su Xingyu''s camera screen and gave out bursts of praise.


    Even Xia Ling herself was fascinated by herself on the screen, holding the camera and refusing to let go: "Wow, Xingyu, you shot so well, I love it! Pass it to me quickly, pass it to me, I''ll send it to Ziheng now! "


    Su Xingyu also pressed the camera, but also coaxed Xia Ling: "not now, I haven''t done it yet. If the current set of photos is 8 points, and the later stage is 10 points, you wait for me to pass the 10 point photos to you tomorrow, darling. "


    Xia Ling is really angry: "I don''t know!"


    Su Xingyu looks up at Erikson standing on one side and tries to seek his help. She guesses that Erikson must have met this kind of situation now. I don''t know how to deal with it normally?


    Who knows, Erikson just shrugged to her irresponsibly and made a helpless gesture. He has met this kind of situation, but who dares to offend this grumpy Super Queen? Not to mention the photos that haven''t been post processed, even if Xia Ling asked for his full set of equipment, Erikson didn''t dare to refuse.


    Su Xingyu has more principles than him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xingyu raised his face and said to Xia Ling, "OK, then you can take this set of photos away, but don''t think I''ll do the post work for you, and don''t think I''ll take any more photos for you in the future."


    Xia Ling didn''t expect that she would be like this. She stared at her with wide eyes and complained: "how can you do this?"


    "Why can''t I?" Su Xingyu was not afraid of her. He released the camera and held his chest in his hands. "Xiaoling, just like you sing, you have your principle, and taking photos also has my principle. None of the semi-finished photos in my hand can flow out, which is a blasphemy to art."


    "As for that?" Xia Ling muttered softly, but she didn''t insist as much as she just did. After all, she was very serious and overbearing when she was making music.


    So she can understand Su Xingyu''s bossy attitude towards photography.


    Su Xingyu looked at her: "will you give half of the music to others?"


    Xia Ling shook her head subconsciously, looked at the beautiful pictures on the camera screen, puzzled for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, I will take the unfinished music to Fengkun, and there are several other experts."Su Xingyu laughs: "Xiaoling, you are not an expert in photography."


    On one side, Erikson and others were stunned. This, this, this girl named Su Xingyu really has the courage to say no to the emperor''s little princess like this. Will she be killed and destroyed by the angry little princess? Except for Chu Chen and several bodyguards, no one in the later photographer and makeup artist team knew Su Xingyu''s identity. At this time, they all gave Su Xingyu some wax in their hearts.


    But Xia Ling just looked at Su Xingyu wrongly. For a moment, she couldn''t find any words to refute, so she had to say, "you, you are good or bad."


    Su Xingyu smiles again, reaches out his hand and looks at her.


    Xia Ling looks at her and the camera in her hand. For a long time, she reluctantly returns it to Su Xingyu.


    "That''s good." Anyway, if you praise, you don''t need money. Su Xingyu coaxes people very smoothly.


    The photographers and makeup artists were so surprised that their chin was about to drop. This girl named Su Xingyu actually managed Xia Ling?!


    You know, these people have been oppressed by Xialing xiaogongju for so many years, and they never dare to resist!


    Erikson secretly gives Su Xingyu a thumbs up. Su Xingyu sees it and smiles.


    The shooting ended smoothly. Su Xingyu got a lot of harvest and took Xia Ling''s ride back to the villa.


    After entering the house, she turns on the computer directly and starts to process the later stage of the photo. In the picture, Xia Ling is wearing a gauze dress like clouds and fog, and is walking in the woods with the beautiful red horse. The colorful colors are just like a dream. There are also some pictures that Xia Ling danced alone by the lake in the woods; I sit under a tree with my legs bent, lazily patting the African tambourine


    The girl''s every smile is moving. If there is a beloved in the world, it must be her.


    The door of the room was gently pushed open.


    The sound was not loud, but it startled Su Xingyu, who was absorbed in repairing the photos. She shook her hand for a while, and the mouse fell to the ground with the teacup, which made an earth shaking noise.


    "Lu Shifeng!" She stood up and saw the intruder.

 Chapter 211

    The man in front of her, dressed in a white shirt of exquisite workmanship, came to her step by step until he forced her to the corner of the table. Then he looked down at her.


    Su Xingyu was still in shock and asked, "Why are you scaring me? When did you come back? Shouldn''t you be on a business trip at Hanyu research center? "


    "The itinerary has changed." Lu Shifeng simply said, reaching out and lifting her chin, "don''t you like me coming back?"


    "No, No." Su Xingyu''s arrogance immediately small down, this man, she can''t provoke.


    Lu Shifeng carefully looked at her: "it seems to be thin."


    She was still forced by him at the corner of the table, and her nose was filled with the faint masculinity of his body, as if there was a huge pressure. She wanted to open her face uneasily and said, "Lu Shifeng, you and I have something to do now. This set of photos will be published tomorrow."


    Lu Shifeng released his hand holding her face, but he didn''t get out of the way: "Xia Ling''s photo, it''s OK to delay for a while."


    As early as entering the door, he saw what she was doing, but this was not the point. The point was: "I heard you cut Zhuang Zhen''s face?"


    Su Xingyu''s heart jumps and looks up at him in surprise. How can he know as soon as he comes back? Is it Zhuang Jue''s complaint? How fast! She calmed down and asked, "how is Zhuang Heng now?"


    Lu Shifeng looked at her quietly: "do you care about her?"


    Su Xingyu said softly, "no, I hate her. I cut her face yes, I just want to know if I disfigured her? " Although Zhuang Zhen''s face was not cut directly by her hands, Xiao Ling did it to vent her anger, which was no different from what she cut herself. What''s important is that Su Xingyu doesn''t want this matter to involve Xiaoling.


    Lu Shifeng remained silent: "when did you become so cruel?"


    Su Xingyu''s heart thumping, summoned up courage to look at him: "I know you have a good feeling for Zhuang Zhen, if you want to punish me, punish me." This time it was a big deal, and she didn''t expect to escape.


    The room quieted down, as if even the air is cool, bursts of cold Qinru people''s bone marrow.


    Lu Shifeng gazed at her for a long time, just as he gazed at a prey with nowhere to escape. He suddenly asked, "do you know the consequences of moving someone who shouldn''t move? Do you know what punishment you''re going to get? "


    She was so nervous that she immediately pushed him away and ran away, but her body trembled slightly and couldn''t escape at all. She remembered the first time she met two or three years ago, when he oppressed her. He humiliated her in the studio, and then he tortured her day and night


    Her breath became urgent. Shortness of breath, even pale, eager to curl up the slender body into a ball.


    But even so, she didn''t ask for mercy.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were deep and unpredictable, and his anger was suppressed in his voice: "you are very afraid, why don''t you excuse yourself?"


    Su Xingyu bowed his head and did not dare to look at him. His fingers unconsciously grasped the corner of the table, tightening and tightening until his joints turned white. She can''t exonerate herself. She doesn''t want the flame of his revenge to fall on Xia Ling. This time, the person Xia Ling injured is Zhuang Zhen, who is very trusting and dependent in Lu Shifeng''s heart. She''s not sure whether Xia Ling can retreat completely. What if Pei Ziheng didn''t take good care of her?


    Overhead came a voice as cold as ice: "her face is broken, you pay her a face."


    Her heart was as tight as a knife. Sure enough, he couldn''t compare with Zhuang Zhen.


    She heard him raise his voice to call GUI Ma, and told her to find a whip for riding. She gave it a beating in the middle of the air, which was soul stirring.


    Su Xingyu''s body began to tremble again. From the corner of his eyes, he saw that the whip was as thick as a baby''s arm, and he didn''t know what material it was made of. It was dark and shiny. It was very ferocious. She couldn''t imagine how painful it would have been if it had fallen on her face? It''s definitely worse than Xia Ling''s attack. Maybe I''ve been disfigured all my life.


    "Look up." Lu Shifeng said to her.


    "Lu Shifeng..." she was really scared, and her voice was imploring, "you... Don''t hit me in the face..."


    Lu Shifeng looked at her coldly. The whip in his hand was like a ferocious and strange snake: "one report for another. You should accompany her when you hit Zhuang Zhen, unless someone else hit her."


    "If... If there were someone else, what would you do?" Su Xingyu asked in a trembling voice.


    Lu Shifeng''s voice was calm: "that''s not your business."


    Su Xingyu''s body was still shaking. He opened his eyes and didn''t dare to look at the terrible whip. His fingers were clenched tightly at the corner of the table. His nails were torn and bleeding.


    For a long time, she closed her eyes and said softly, "you fight."The air in the room was like ice, cold, dark, and her dreadful mood as she waited for punishment to fall.


    But as a century goes by, the pain on the cheek has never come. Su Xingyu opened his eyes blankly, and saw that Lu Shifeng just stood at the same place and looked at her. The black and ferocious whip was still in his hand, but he didn''t mean to hit people.


    She didn''t understand what he was up to. She was silent and stiff.


    "Why?" Asked Lu Shifeng.


    Su Xingyu''s heart raised his throat: "I, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Su Xingyu, you don''t dare to hurt people at all," Lu Shifeng looked at her coldly and said, "why do you want to help Xia Ling bear the responsibility?"


    She was pale, incredulous: "you, you all know?"


    How could he not know? As soon as he got off the plane, he received a complaint from his mother, saying that Su Xingyu had moved his hand to Zhuang Zhen, causing him to break his face. His mother told him to drive Su Xingyu out of the house, but he knew in his heart that his little wife was not like that. There must be some misunderstanding. He sent people to investigate, and the news came back quickly - it was Xia Ling who hurt people.


    But he is still very angry, she would rather suffer for others than tell him the truth.


    He forced her to ask: "how much benefit has Xia Ling given you? Are you willing to take the blame for her


    She even stammered under his pressure: "I, i... she, she is a queen, a superstar. She depends on one face to eat. You can''t disfigure her."


    "So it doesn''t matter to you?" Lu Shifeng''s face is about to rain.


    Su Xingyu was very scared, but still said: "I''m just a photographer. It doesn''t matter if I''m not disfigured. What''s more... "She suddenly stopped talking.


    "What more?" Asked Lu Shifeng.


    She still did not speak, head down side, very scared look.


    Lu Shifeng seized her small arm with such force that she felt her bones would be crushed¡° What''s more? " He growled low.

 Chapter 212

    She was frightened, and finally could not help but also called out: "not to mention you do not like me!"


    At the beginning of the words, it seems that it is not so difficult to say the following. Su Xingyu raised a pale face and looked at him angrily: "Lu Shifeng, who cares if I destroy my face or not? Do you like it? Qin Mu?! Xiaoling is not the same... She has people who love her. If she has any problems, some people will feel sad


    "What about me? What''s the use of this face?


    "Even if you don''t destroy it today, maybe you''ll lose your temper again


    "Lu Shifeng, you never care about me... Everything I have, everything I have, body, career, appearance... If you want to take it away, I can''t keep anything..."


    Her voice dropped, It''s like a flower that slowly withers after opening with all its strength. It''s weak and frail, and its body slides down along the table.


    Lu Shifeng reached over her slender waist and held her in his arms despite her weak struggle. He never knew what she thought. He always thought that he had given her a safe and reliable shelter from the wind and rain, but in her eyes, it was just a terrible den. Every day it was stormy and precarious.


    Around him, she didn''t even have the most basic sense of security.


    Lu Shifeng holds her, buries her head in her faint hair, feels her weak temperature, and clenches her fist with one hand.


    He hates himself, a man who can''t even protect his own woman. What kind of man is he?


    He said to her in the most gentle voice he could do in his life, "Xingyu, don''t be afraid, I won''t really hit you."


    She didn''t know whether she should believe it or not. She asked cautiously, "then... Don''t beat Xiaoling." Although Xiaoling is surrounded by someone, he is Lu Shifeng! The prince of the blade group is also the actual decision-maker and the person in power of such a large group in recent years. He has been sitting on equal terms with Pei Zi. She''s really afraid that he''s determined to move Xiaoling.


    "How?" Lu Shifeng''s voice is a little dull.


    In a moment, he straightened up and raised her face with one hand: "you forget that I once said not to beat women?"


    Her pale cherry colored lips slightly opened and she looked at him blankly. It took her a long time to remember that he seemed to have said something like that? But he just forced her look is so terrible, even if the next second that whip down her ashes, she will not feel surprised, how can also remember that she did not hit a woman?!


    Besides, does he really not hit women?!


    Anyway, she has done too many things worse than birds and animals, which is more terrible than beating women.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Shifeng asked, "don''t believe me?"


    She shook her head and didn''t believe him? It''s killing me, isn''t it.


    Lu Shifeng bowed his head and gently dropped a kiss on her clear eyes. It was solemn as if he was kissing some treasure: "Xingyu, since you married me, you are my man. I swear I''ll never hit you in my life, or I''ll be beaten by thunder. I''ll take good care of you, Xingyu. You don''t have to be afraid. This is your home forever. "


    She didn''t expect that he would make such an oath. She was stunned for a moment.


    At the bottom of my heart, a small flame which was suppressed by Zhuang Zhen''s involvement was quietly burning again. Here... Is always her home... Is it?


    Can she believe such a big promise.


    She was confused and subconsciously changed the topic: "by the way, how do you know it''s Xiao Ling who beat Zhuang Zhen? Who''s making a rumor that I beat people up? "


    The man in front of her looked at her gently and replied patiently: "let Xie Yan check it and you''ll know who hit her. As for the rumor... "Lu Shifeng''s eyebrows rarely frowned a little." this afternoon, Zhuang Zhen''s face also went to the cining hospital and ran into her mother, who asked about her injury. "


    "What did Zhuang Zhen say?" Su Xingyu asked, you know that woman harbors evil!


    However, Lu Shifeng said, "No. At that time, Zhuang Zhen thought that she would be disfigured. She didn''t care about anything else. It was a few servants who were with her who guessed that the wind was the rain


    Su Xingyu bites her lips gently. Zhuang Zhen''s move is really "smart". She can instigate Du Shuxian to trouble her if she doesn''t show up. Other people fight like chickens and dogs, but she is clean and clean. It''s not her fault that she is good or bad. Even if Lu Shifeng finds out the truth, he won''t think it''s Zhuang Zhen who deliberately framed it.


    She took a look at Lu Shifeng and asked in a soft voice, "is it the banker''s servant who is accompanying? How does Zhuang Zhen discipline his servants? She doesn''t mean to slander me


    Lu Shifeng said: "Xingyu, don''t think about it. What''s wrong with her hurt like that? I''ve sent someone to teach her servants a lesson, so that they can think more about it before they speak. ""Do you trust Zhuang Zhen so much?" Su Xingyu''s heart is stuffy.


    "Xingyu, you are biased against her."


    "I don''t know what prejudice is not," Su Xingyu looked at him quietly. "I only know that if we change today''s business to Guima or Zhongbo, we will never chew a tongue."


    She wanted to say that if there was no secret instigation from the master, would the servants dare to slander others? But Lu Shifeng said, "of course, our servants of the Lu family know the rules, but what does it matter to her? Xingyu, as long as you can manage our servants well, I''m not interested in whether Zhuang Zhen''s family management ability is good or bad. That''s what her future mother-in-law should worry about. "


    Su Xingyu blinked his eyes gently, and the faint gloom in his heart dissipated unconsciously.


    Well, even if he trusted Zhuang Zhen so much, he regarded him as an outsider. What did she care about with an outsider?


    Seeing that her face was calm, Lu Shifeng said, "my mother said that you are not worthy to be the young lady of the Lu family. You don''t have to pay attention to her. You are very capable. You are better than her and Zhuang. Your family is in good order. "


    Su Xingyu didn''t want him to say that. For a moment, he was flattered: "really?"


    "Of course," Lu said


    When she didn''t marry in, the family was orderly, but it was always empty and desolate. For him, it was no different from hotels all over the world. But after she got married, it was different. There were flowers in the courtyard. In addition to the cold black and white ash, there were soft beige, light green, bright red and all kinds of small ornaments in the room. He doesn''t have to go through the monthly account books in person. There are all kinds of gifts that should be given during the Spring Festival. There are also all kinds of things that should be changed during the four seasons and solar terms. Even the smiles on GUI Ma''s and Zhong Bo''s faces are much more unconsciously.


    There is a hostess in the family, which is really different.


    Lu Shifeng harmony said to her: "you do very well, hard."

 Chapter 213

    In her heart, the five flavors are mixed. Looking at the sunset, the man''s cold and rigorous eyebrows are dyed in front of her. The light warm orange light makes him look less terrible.


    All of a sudden, I think of a sentence - close relatives to sparse husband and wife. Sometimes she and he are so far apart, but sometimes they are so close to each other as if they were the only teammate in the same boat under the fate of the world. He for her to block the frame of the outside world, and she, for him to take care of a party is not big but can rest home.


    She suddenly thought, what love do people like her want?


    He grew up bullied by his stepmother and sister. He failed in the college entrance examination, dropped out of college, was humiliated and abandoned by his fiance in public, and was almost sold by his family to an illiterate dandy


    This life, can meet Lu Shifeng, already was a very good matter.


    At least, after she was abandoned by her fiance, he gave her a home; When she was knocked down on the bed of a dandy by her family like a girl, he led others to save her; When she was forced to drink in the bar, it was he who resisted the stomachache to get rid of her; He kept saying that he would not allow her to go out to take photos, but in order to specially organize the street photography competition, even the limited edition camera "Shang" she got after entering the job, I''m afraid it was thanks to his tacit approval that she dared to give it to her; He never doubted Zhuang Zhen, but he never thought that Zhuang Zhen''s personal feelings had half a cent to do with him. He believed that his wife was only her


    A simple "hard", let her these days hard to adhere to the line of defense collapse, finally there is a place, someone, is concerned about her.


    Although, there are so many problems between them.


    But take your time, step by step


    He has ASD autism, and she is not perfect. She doesn''t know how many couples in the world don''t have love, but it''s not much to have more of them.


    Su Xingyu looked at Lu Shifeng, light cherry color of the corner of the lip burst out a good-looking smile: "you are also hard."


    He was slightly stunned, bent over, and once again put her in his arms, deeply kissing.


    The next day, the original plan to repair the photo for Xia Ling was delayed.


    As soon as she looked at the schedule, on the third day and the fourth day, she just coaxed the impatient girl to say that this set of photos should be refined and special effects should be added, and the delivery date was postponed for several days.


    In recent days, there has been another incident.


    The Zhuang family didn''t know who had provoked them to the edge. They blocked Su Xingyu at the door of the building, scolded her for being vicious and cruel, and asked her to tell Zhuang Zhen about breaking her face. Su Xingyu hurt his hand during the push and went to bed at night. When Lu Shifeng saw the place with broken skin and bleeding, his face sank. The next day he went to find Pei Ziheng.


    "They scold Xia Ling for being cruel and cruel. She is a bitch. How can she live in this world?" These words were relayed by Lu Shifeng to Pei Ziheng. They were the words that Zhuang family scolded Su Xingyu after he got the monitoring of the blade. However, what they scolded was actually the murderer who hurt Zhuang Zhen. Of course, they were scolding Xia Ling.


    Pei Ziheng''s face sank.


    A few days later, the news came that Zhuang''s share price had fallen sharply.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face is wrapped in white gauze. She comes to Lu Shifeng very haggardly. She asks Lu Shifeng to apologize to Su Xingyu for her and ask him to help the banker.


    Lu Shifeng was not moved: "the banker even dares to provoke my women. What reason do I have to do it?"


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was broken: "Shi Feng, it''s my family who don''t know how important it is. You can see that they are worried when they see that I hurt my face..."


    "If you have a face injury, you can go to the personnel department to report the work-related injury," Lu Shifeng interrupted. "Have you forgotten the process of dealing with the dispute of the blade group? You were injured during the shooting of the project. The personnel department will send a special team of lawyers to stand up for you and ask the emperor for an explanation, instead of letting your family members make trouble with my women. "


    Lu Shifeng won''t embarrass her most of the time, but he won''t give in to problems of principle.


    Zhuang Zhen knew his temper and didn''t dare to ask for anything more, so he had to endure his grievances and go to Pei Ziheng to ask for his family''s forgiveness in a low voice.


    Pei Ziheng called Xia Ling directly. In front of the emperor''s senior executives and staff, the high spirited girl ridiculed her and made Zhuang Zhen feel ashamed. Zhuang Zhen had never been so unbearable in his life. He apologized to Xia Ling repeatedly in the eyes of surprise, contempt, exploration and pity. He was as low as dust and belittled himself to nothing.


    Finally Xia Ling calmed down and said, "get out of here."


    She bowed her head and walked out of the emperor in embarrassment. She was so powerless in front of the powerful.


    Looking at the traffic on the street, Zhuang Heng clenched his fist tightly and insisted on marrying Lu Shifeng


    Only when she marries Lu Shao, can she have the courage to face Xia Ling and avoid being ridiculed in public! Power has always been a good thing. She will certainly take the throne of the young lady of the Lu family!When the crowd in emperor''s company dispersed, Pei Ziheng called Xia Ling to his chairman''s office.


    "Come here." The man took off his smoky gray suit coat, wore only a shirt and vest, and sat on the leather sofa at will, holding the fairy like beautiful girl in his arms, "how can you beat someone again?"


    Doting, without a trace of reproach.


    Xia Ling turned over and sat on his lap, some coquettish and rogue: "I just want to hit her."


    Pei Ziheng said mildly, "take it out on the young lady of the Lu family?"


    Xia Ling shook her head and suddenly became a little depressed. For a long time, she said softly, "I don''t like the way she looks at me." That kind of reserved, with a secret dislike of the eyes, even bow to her, the corners of the eyes, eyebrows also have deep disdain, that is the eyes of countless so-called famous ladies over the years¡° I''m your adopted child, and I don''t have any noble blood, "Xia Ling said to Pei Ziheng dully." even if they are afraid of you and bow to me, they are not willing to. They look at me like they''re looking at... "A bunch of filthy rubbish.


    Pei Ziheng said, "you are more honorable than them."


    She seldom has a lost time: "no, I know it in my heart. Ziheng, I hit Chuang Heng by mistake. It''s not all to vent my anger on Xingyu. I just want to break her face. "


    "Then go and play." Pei Ziheng reached out and stroked her long hair. The girl''s soft hair had a faint fragrance, "I''m here when something goes wrong." No one can let his baby be wronged. If any celebrity dares to be disrespectful to her, it''s better to break her face. If any family makes her unhappy, it''s better to destroy that family. She is his most precious light.


    When Xia Ling heard him say this, her low mood disappeared, and she soon became happy again: "I knew Ziheng was the best!"


    Ziheng''s best result is that the stock of the banker has plummeted again for several days. All the major media are full of news about the operation of the banker. The banker is very busy, and he has to help his family deal with the affairs, even if he is not well injured. The things in the edge photography center can''t be ignored.


    Su Xingyu has refined the set of photos taken by Xia Ling in the woods by the lake and submitted them as Hanyu''s candidacy photos.


    Other edge photographers also submitted their candidacy photos to Hanyu one after another.

 Chapter 214

    In the office, the photographers talked about the shooting, compared the candidate photos with each other, and guessed who would get Hanyu''s favor?


    Fang Luohua went to Su Xingyu''s desk with a cup of coffee and asked her with a smile, "Xingyu, how are your photos taken this time? That day, I saw you and Xia Ling go to the woods together, and then I went to a group of emperor''s modeling team... You should not be shooting Xia Ling, right? You''ll make a lot of money this time. "


    His joking question attracted everyone''s attention.


    On that day, Xia Ling''s modeling team was very active. Everyone wondered whether Su Xingyu had convinced Xia Ling to become a model for her? But most people still think it''s incredible. How much does Xia Ling pay for her appearance? The company doesn''t pay for it. What does Su Xingyu pay for it? What''s more, it''s not all about money. It''s said that Xia Ling''s team is very strict in choosing notices. It''s not a big project. Big production can''t get into people''s eyes at all! Even if Su Xingyu and Xia Ling know each other, well, they seem to be quite familiar, but it doesn''t mean that Xia Ling can be a model for her?


    A group of people have been talking about it for a long time. They are curious to know the answer.


    At this time, they all gathered around: "it''s ah Xingyu. Did you take Xia Ling later? It''s impossible. The little princess is famous for being picky and hard to serve


    Su Xingyu smiles. Anyway, it''s not something that needs to be kept secret. She directly calls up the set of photos on the computer: "well, it''s Xiaoling. Although she is not a professional model, she has a good sense of lens and is more intelligent than most professional models. You can have a look. I''m just going to pack it and send it to her. "


    A picture appears on the computer screen.


    Su Xingyu''s set of photos is excellent. The composition and lighting are first-class. On an autumn afternoon, the gorgeous lakeside forest is like a secret place, the picturesque girl is like a dream, and her fiery red horse is perfect without any flaw. The harmony between man and nature is amazing, as if the girl was born in the quiet lake, Without pollution, I don''t know the world, I don''t know the danger in the world.


    The girl reached out and stroked the horse''s mane, looked up to the wind and looked at the bits of gold and green among the trees in the forest. The hazy light sprinkled on her, making her look like a bunch of light.


    According to Xia Ling''s Royal character, according to photographer Erikson, Xia Ling in Su Xingyu''s photos has a mysterious holiness and purity.


    There was no sound in the office of blade group for a long time. All the photographers were shocked by this set of photos and didn''t know how to express them in words.


    "This is the charm of a good model," Su said


    Fang Luohua took the lead in saying: "the charm of a good model? Xingyu, you are too modest! Your photos are very eye-catching in so many hard photos of Xia Ling! "


    "Yes, yes," a lot of people echoed, "Xia Ling''s style is very open, full of impact and aggressive amazement under her usual photographer''s lens. But Xingyu, your style is different. It''s much softer than her usual style, and it''s very... Holy, "they also thought of this adjective," there''s a feeling that people can''t profane. "


    Su Xingyu smile: "this kind of pure feeling is very suitable for the theme of environmental protection."


    They all nodded, in addition to admiration or admiration, and even Yun Xi and Xia Ran Ran''s two loyal Zhuangzi couldn''t say anything ugly.


    After some browsing, Fang Luohua lamented: "I thought I could fight for Hanyu this time, but who knows you killed Xingyu halfway? You are just a one star photographer. The photos you take are so beautiful. Do you want people to live? "


    Other people also lamented: "yes, we don''t have to compare this set of photos of Xingyu. Are you really just a star?"


    Su Xingyu laughs again: "next year probably can ascend star?"


    A photographer complained: "what can I do? I think you can. It''s time to change the system of blade. We don''t want everyone to be divided into one star. This is to make us careless and belittle the enemy. I think Xingyu has five stars at your level? This time, brother Hao is not as good as you. " He said that HAOGE is a five-star photographer.


    Brother Hao patted his head with a smile: "take me for example? According to you, Xingyu can even get the medal of Venus. Miss Zhuang, a photographer of Venus, is still being compared this time? "


    "Did you see the picture taken by Miss Zhuang?"


    "No, didn''t she leave early because of her face injury?"


    At this point, the office is suddenly a strange silence, many people with strange eyes looking at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu: "what are you looking at me for? I have flowers on my face? "


    A photographer said to her in a complicated tone: "Xingyu, are you familiar with Xia Ling? This time, Xia Ling robbed Miss Zhuang''s venue and beat her. Be careful, Miss Zhuang will trouble you. "Su Xingyu then understood what they meant. After this, she and Zhuang Zhen completely broke their faces. I''m afraid they couldn''t even make the scene empty. However, it''s good to do so. It''s not her strong point to hide a knife in a smile. On the contrary, Zhuang Zhen often uses her hypocritical face to block her. It''s easier for her to tear her face.


    "Trouble?" she said easily? Whatever she wants. "


    One side of the cloud Xi endure for a long time, at this time finally can''t help but voice sarcasm: "Su Xingyu, do you think you have Xia Ling as a backer to have no fear? Miss Zhuang is the future Mrs. Lu! You dare to rob her field and scratch her face with outsiders this time. You wait. Mr. Lu will not let you go. Maybe you will be fired tomorrow! "


    Su Xingyu sneered: "I''m so sorry. I don''t know who spread the rumor that Zhuang Zhen wants to be the wife of general manager Lu. Is Zhuang Zhen himself? I advise you to do your own business well. Don''t listen to the fact that the wind is the rain. It''s really uncertain where Zhuang Zhen will marry in the future! " She seldom has the courage to say such a thing today. That day, Lu Shifeng commented that Zhuang Zhen "that''s what her future mother-in-law should worry about, and I''m not interested in it at all." Su Xingyu seemed to take a reassurance and clearly understood that he would not marry Zhuang Zhen. No matter how gentle and moving Zhuang Zhen was, Lu Shifeng said no, just No.


    Cloud Xi but also sneer: "in addition to miss Zhuang, who can be worthy of our total Lu, you?"


    Xia Ranran and a few other photographers also laughed. One of them accidentally apologized to Su Xingyu: "I''m sorry, ha ha, I didn''t mean to. It''s just that it''s so funny. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha..." Su Xingyu married Lu Shifeng? Are you kidding? Is that too far away?

 Chapter 215

    Su Xingyu is a little stuffy. In their eyes, she doesn''t match Lu Shifeng?


    Why can Zhuang Zhen''s white lotus match Lu Shifeng!


    Xia Ranran over there followed Yunxi''s mending knife: "you deliberately hurt Miss Zhuang''s face, don''t you think you want to marry President Lu? Ha, toad wants to eat swan


    Seeing these two people sing in unison, the more they speak, the worse they are. Fang Luohua on one side couldn''t look at them: "OK, OK, you all say less. Miss Zhuang''s face was hurt by Xia Ling. What''s the matter with Xingyu?"


    "If she hadn''t instigated Xia Ling to rob the site, Miss Zhuang would have been hurt?" The cloud Xi does not depend on, does not scratch.


    "Who is Xia Ling? He is famous for being unreasonable. What''s good about mixing with Xia Ling?" Xia ran also said. That day in the woods, Xia Ling didn''t even like to see them. On the one hand, Xia Ranran envied Su Xingyu''s being favored by Super Queen, but on the other hand, she also envied that the domineering Super Queen didn''t see her in the eye, so she talked mercilessly.


    Her heart is boiling: How did Su Xingyu curry favor with Xia Ling?


    Su Xingyu looked at them coldly: "make trouble out of nothing." These two women are really idle enough. One day when she announces the identity of the young lady of the Lu family, the first thing is to rectify the photography center! Get rid of all those who don''t work hard and only gossip! Yeah, get rid of it!


    When she thought about this, she was suddenly surprised. When did she start to consider announcing her identity?


    Fortunately, her identity is hidden too deep, even after this storm, no one can detect the truth.


    She goes to and from work as usual, and most of the time she still takes the bus. However, Lu Shifeng, after experiencing her aunt''s pain on the way last time, will force her to take his Bentley bus to and from the company every month when she comes to her aunt. His Bentley is too eye-catching. She doesn''t like to sit in it. Every time she gets on and off the bus, she looks like a thief for fear of being seen.


    But even if you are more careful, there are still some rumors.


    "Did you hear that this morning someone saw a woman come down from President Lu''s car?" One day, when she went to the tea room to make coffee, she heard several colleagues talking.


    One of the colleagues said, "women? No, Lu is always famous for not flirting. I used to doubt if he was gay. "


    Another colleague laughed: "gay? Come on, I haven''t heard that Lu always went to open a house with a big breasted fox spirit last time. I''ll tell you that Lu always likes women! "


    "Do you think the one who got out of his car this time was the big breasted fox spirit last time?"


    "It''s possible. I heard that I''m wearing a white dress and a pair of Sapphire Earrings."


    Su Xingyu, standing outside the tea room, was surprised and subconsciously took off his Sapphire Earrings. He didn''t know who was observing so carefully.


    "Xingyu, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind.


    Su Xingyu was startled. The glass in his hand almost fell to the ground. Looking back, it was Fang Luohua¡° Nothing, "she said with a dry smile." I''m just going to make coffee. "


    Fang Luohua looked at her and went into the tea room with her.


    Those colleagues were still talking. Seeing them coming in, they said hello: "brother LOVA, Xingyu, have you heard about it?" £¤%¡­¡­& amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp;*¡± Another good gossip.


    Su Xingyu some guilty, holding his cup dry smile voice: "I didn''t hear ah, false, maybe who read wrong is not necessarily."


    A colleague said, "how is that possible? A lot of people have seen it. It is said that the woman took the bus of President Lu not once or twice. Everyone is asking who it is. "


    Su Xingyu more guilty: "is it?"


    "Of course," said the colleague, suddenly glancing at her, "this dress on you is so beautiful. Where did you buy it? Why do you all like to wear white? That woman was wearing white this morning


    Su Xingyu''s cold sweat on his back was coming down, and he said in a disguise: "white clothes are very common."


    A few people on one side laughed: "well, what are you nervous about? We don''t suspect you. It''s said that the woman Mr. Lu likes has an F-CaP. Cup, you... Ha ha. "


    A good laugh.


    Su Xingyu depressed, small chest is also her fault?


    But no one doubted her.


    She lowered her head and forced herself to make coffee calmly. Then she heard Xia Ranran, who had not spoken all the time, sneer: "just her? Still want to be the woman of President Lu? How can she, Su Xingyu? HumSu Xingyu''s hand in making coffee pauses. Although she is very glad that she has not been recognized, it is not pleasant to be despised like this¡° How can I not bother you? "Su Xingyu looked up at her coldly, with a cold voice." what do you think of Lu Shifeng''s woman? Who are you? It''s amazing. You have made a clear investigation of the president''s personal preferences. Why didn''t he give you a raise? "


    Xia Ran Ran''s face turned red and white, but she didn''t know how to refute.


    Several colleagues around didn''t speak. They all felt that it was too much for Xia Rana to ridicule Su Xingyu first, and they deserved to be ridiculed back.


    Su Xingyu leaves the tea room after making coffee, but she is always a little uneasy. It seems that taking Lu Shifeng''s car like this is not the way for her. In the long run, she will go through sooner or later.


    After work, Lu Shifeng called again: "pack up and wait for me in the car."


    "Lu Shifeng," she looked around like a thief, covered the microphone and whispered to him, "I''ll go back myself. I''ll always be found in your car."


    "No," he said strongly, "you''re not feeling well these days because you''re in a physiological period."


    Su Xingyu sighed. Since last time she had a stomachache, he had been very strict in this aspect and didn''t give her any freedom. She would like to ask him, isn''t he a male chauvinist? What do you do with women''s privacy? Unfortunately, she didn''t have the courage, so she had to soften her breath and save the country: "are you busy tonight? You don''t have to take me back. I''ll take a taxi myself. " When Lu Shifeng left work on time, he often asked the driver to take her home by a detour, and then he rushed to other places to deal with his affairs. Sometimes she has the illusion that he is seriously in love with her, but it is just an illusion.


    His attitude is still tough, and she is not allowed to take a taxi by herself.


    With a sigh, she had to pick up her bag and walk carefully to the garage, avoiding people all the way, for fear that people would find out that she was going to take Lu Shifeng''s car.


    Finally, when I got to the garage, I saw his dark black Bentley parked quietly. There was no one nearby.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, quickly walked to the car, is ready to go up, suddenly, I do not know where to hear a exclamation¡ª¡ª


    "Su Xingyu, how can it be you?"

 Chapter 216

    She turned away with a jump in her heart.


    In front of the fire passage on one side of the garage, I don''t know when there will be two more people, Yunxi and xiaran.


    At this time, they are looking at her in shock. Yunxi points at her and blurts out: "are you the woman of President Lu?"


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know how to respond, admit it or not? She is too unwilling to admit it in this way. It''s not easy for her to get to the point where she is today. The sudden exposure of her identity will destroy everything she earns with her own hands. But don''t admit it? She was caught by Lu Shifeng''s Bentley. Even if she didn''t recognize her, how many people would believe her?


    Is in a dilemma, all of a sudden, heard nearby is a voice sounded - "star feather, quickly, found it?"


    Su Xingyu, Yunxi and Xia Ranran all turn their heads together. They see a man walking by the other end of the garage, dressed in jeans and carrying a big equipment bag on their shoulders. It turns out that it''s Fang Luohua. He didn''t seem to notice the strange atmosphere at the scene. He went up to Su Xingyu and said carelessly, "it''s only 100 yuan. If you drop it, you''ll drop it. Let''s go quickly. My car is over there. The tripod has already helped you put the trunk. It''s too late to catch up with the sunset. It''s hard for me to find a seat for you. "


    Su Xingyu looks at him with a muddled face. What''s the situation?


    Fang Luohua winked at her with a smile. Then he looked at Xiang Yunxi and Xia ran like a hindsight: "Why are you two here?"


    "You, you, she, she..." the sudden change made Yunxi''s words incomplete. After organizing his language, he glared at Fang Luohua, "is Su Xingyu going to take your car to shoot the sunset today?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Fang Luohua looked at her innocently, "what do you think?"


    Yunxi was speechless. What did she think? She thought Su Xingyu was going to get on Lu Shifeng''s car! I didn''t expect that they just lost 100 yuan and were looking for money!


    Xia Ranran, who was on one side of her, relaxed her tense face slightly. She was scared to death. When she saw Su Xingyu walking to Bentley, she really thought she was going to get on the bus! But when you think about it, how could she be Lu Shifeng''s woman? No matter how bad Lu Shifeng''s taste is, he can''t see Su Xingyu. If he has no chest, no buttocks, no family background, which point is better than Shangzhuang... No, which point is better than her Xia Ranran?!


    Even her Xia Ran Ran can''t compare with her, and she still wants to rob Zhuang Zhen''s man?


    "It turned out that you lost 100 yuan. It''s really unlucky," Xia Ranran said with a smile and looked at Su Xingyu unkindly. "However, it''s a coincidence that the garage is so big. If you don''t go to other places to find money, you have to go to Mr. Lu''s car to find it. Do you have any idea?" She and Yunxi, after hearing about President Lu''s gossip about women''s going to work, decide to sneak here after work to see which woman is so shameless and dare to hook up. When they see the woman clearly and report back to Zhuang Zhen, isn''t it a great achievement?


    Who expected, did not see that woman but saw Su Xingyu, really disappointed.


    Su Xingyu''s delicate little face tensed: "Xia Ranran, please keep your mouth clean. Don''t think of others with your own dirty mind!"


    "You Xia Ran Ran flushed and became angry, as if she had uncovered the most secret thing in her heart. Even she did not dare to think deeply, waiting to cut off people here is not save a bit of the thought of meeting Lu Zong, since other women can become Lu Zong''s love. People, then, why can''t she Xia Ran Ran? As long as you flatter Mr. Lu, you will enjoy endless wealth


    "All right, all right, say less." This time, it was Fang Luohua who said, "it''s all in the garage. What''s the noise? Let others see the jokes of our photography center."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, let''s go. If you can''t find 100 yuan, you can''t find it. I''ll treat you to dinner later and comfort you."


    Su Xingyu gratefully smiles at him, and really follows him to leave the vicinity of Bentley and walk all the way to his parking place.


    Turning a few corners, Fang Luohua pulled her into the emergency passageway, leaned her back against the wall and sighed: "Hoo... It scared me to death. I haven''t lied for a long time."


    Su Xingyu also wiped the sweat, looking at him "thank you so much for coming to the rescue, how did you think of helping me?"


    "I saw you take off those Sapphire Earrings outside the tea room." Fang Luohua said with a sly smile. Rumors about President Lu''s woman have spread all over the world these days. The latest rumor is that the woman is wearing a white dress and Sapphire Earrings. In fact, there are many women in the company who wear sapphire, ah, or blue crystal earrings. But no one is so nervous as Su Xingyu. When he hears something, he takes off the earrings and hides them. Fang Luohua thought something was wrong at that time. Although he usually looked careless, how many photographers were weak in observation? I''m on the lookout.Su Xingyu listened to him say so, Leng next, wry smile: "it seems or I neglect."


    "Are you really the woman of President Lu?" He fooled Yunxi and xiaranran, but Fang Luohua''s own curiosity also exploded, "Xingyu, I''m so shocked. You don''t look like that... Ah, I''m sorry." Fang Luohua''s look was a little complicated, embarrassed, sorry and puzzled, mixed with all kinds of emotions.


    Su Xingyu knew what he wanted to say, but just like others, he took her as Lu Shifeng''s love.


    She is a little sad. It doesn''t matter that others think of her like this, but Fang Luohua is one of the few people in the whole photography center who have shown her kindness since she just entered the company. She really doesn''t want to leave any bad impression in his heart¡° You believe me, lovaro, "she said." things are not what you think. I have difficulties with Lu Shifeng. "


    "No matter how hard you are, you can''t spoil yourself," Fang said seriously. "Xingyu, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Su Xingyu shook his head and forced a smile: "in fact, it''s not as bad as you think, Lu Shifeng to me..." she hesitated slightly, then said, "not bad. In addition, I''m not greedy for his money to be with him. I... "She wanted to say that she had never used any money from Lu Shifeng since she knew him. But she thought that although she hadn''t used the vice card that Lu Shifeng gave her, which one is not supported by Lu Shifeng, such as her clothes, the house that she sleeps at night, three meals a day? I have no confidence in what I want to say.

 Chapter 217

    Fortunately, Fang Luohua didn''t want to embarrass her, just said: "it doesn''t matter, Xingyu. I believe you must have your own difficulties."


    Su Xingyu looked at him in surprise: "do you really want to believe me?" Instead of seeing her as a rich woman or something?


    "I''d like to believe it." Fang Luohua clearly laughs, "who can really rely on the support of what class?"? As long as you open your mouth to Mr. Lu and wait in the mansion. Although I haven''t really seen the world of the rich, I usually watch a lot of TV dramas. Isn''t that how they all play? "


    Su Xingyu couldn''t help laughing because of his words. Even the depression of his relationship with Lu Shifeng was relieved.


    Fang Luohua reached out to her and made a high five gesture: "I will keep this secret for you."


    Su Xingyu smiles and then reaches out his hand to fight him. Suddenly, his wrist is held by someone. Then he leans back uncontrollably and falls into a firm embrace.


    Before she could react, Fang Luohua, who was standing opposite her, had changed his face and looked like a ghost: "general manager Lu!" Gosh, what''s the day today? He has a close contact with the biggest boss of the company! The man in front of him is very tall, with a stiff suit and a strong sense of oppression. Just looking at him without saying a word makes him feel full pressure, and his heart will jump out of his chest, OK!


    So terrible!


    Su Xingyu heard his voice, but also reflected who was behind him. He instinctively earned it in Lu Shifeng''s arms, but he tied her tighter.


    Lu Shifeng a pair of sharp eyes staring at Fang Luohua: "you can go."


    Fang Luohua''s sweating and boss''s murderous eyes make him have an illusion that he will be torn to pieces in the next second. He can''t help but be glad that he didn''t really clap high five with Su Xingyu just now. Otherwise, who knows what the jealous boss will do?! But even if he was afraid of this, Fang Luohua looked at Su Xingyu with great loyalty, to the effect that he said: does Xingyu want me to stay and help?


    Su Xingyu shook his head at him.


    Fang Luohua is very hesitant. Does Xingyu really need no help or dare not resist under the boss''s power? The boss looks really scary


    Still tangled, there Lu Shifeng''s voice has become colder: "roll."


    "Ah, oh!" The sound of rolling words was like thunder on the ground, which made Fang Luohua turn from a brave young man into a counsellor. He remembered that his fortune was still in the hands of others, and he rolled away without any help.


    Su Xingyu


    Until Fang Luohua rolled away, she broke away from Lu Shifeng''s arms, turned around and looked at him unhappily: "Why are you so fierce to my colleagues?"


    "My orders have never been repeated," Lu Shifeng said without guilt. "It''s because he is your colleague that I only let him go." If you were someone else, you would have been demoted or even dismissed.


    Su Xingyu is speechless again. Capitalists are so brazen! It''s horrible.


    "How do you know I''m here?" With a sigh of relief, she thought of asking Lu Shifeng.


    "It''s very simple. The driver saw what happened next to you and told me," Lu said So he followed the direction they left.


    Su Xingyu suddenly became nervous again: "well, did you see Yunxi and Xia Ranran on the way here, two women about my age, who didn''t follow me?"


    Lu Shifeng light: "the two women? I had them taken away. "


    Su Xingyu didn''t ask him how he got rid of people. He is the boss here. There are not too many ways to get rid of two small employees. At the same time, she felt uneasy: "Lu Shifeng, I said that we are so easy to be found. What will we do tomorrow if we avoid today? I think it''s still... "


    "No way." Lu Shifeng refused without thinking about it.


    Su Xingyu: "you don''t know what I''m going to say yet!"


    Lu Shifeng calmly glanced at her: "you just don''t want to be my car. What else can you have?"


    Su Xingyu is speechless


    Uneasily, he followed him to the car. Along the way, Su Xingyu felt like a thief. When the door closed and the car started, he couldn''t help taking a long breath.


    Lu Shifeng asked, "as for being so nervous?"


    Su Xingyu is not happy: "it''s not you who are nervous. Of course you don''t care."


    Lu Shifeng gave her another cool glance.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t dare to speak. He is really frightening when he looks at people. He makes people feel chilly at any time. She sat down like a little daughter-in-law, thinking about how to get out of this embarrassing situation. She couldn''t be so lucky every time. Would Fang Luohua come to help her out Wait, Froude?As soon as Su Xingyu''s eyes brightened, he raised his head and said to Lu Shifeng, "do you think this is good? Anyway, Fang Luohua knows my identity and will let him send me home later? I don''t have to trouble you... "


    In Lu Shifeng''s eyes, her voice became lighter and lighter.


    "That''s it?" Lu Shifeng asked, his cold face reflected the neon streamer of rapid retrogression outside the window, as if it was not true.


    "Said and finished." Su Xingyu whispered.


    "To die." The man''s cold thin lips gently spit out these two words, leaning on the leather back of the back seat and closing his eyes.


    Su Xingyu''s scalp explodes beside him. He can''t understand the meaning of these two words. Does it mean she wants to die, or Fang Luohua? She wanted to scratch the wall, and wanted to catch this inhuman man and roar, what, psycho, change. Crazy! He has made a lot of mistakes and omissions in sending others, and he won''t let others send them?!


    Ah... Wait, there are so many mistakes?!


    Su Xingyu was blessed with his heart and soul. He seized the key again, summoned up courage and filled with indignation: "Lu Shifeng! You promised me to keep my identity secret! But now, rumors spread all over the company, you still don''t let me take measures! If it goes on like this, my identity will be revealed sooner or later, because of you! What kind of person are you? Promise me to keep it a secret? Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    She said a long string at a time, waiting for him to answer, but he still closed his eyes and didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    "Lu Shifeng!" She was even more angry, one hand itching to pull his collar.


    "Don''t make a noise." But he took the lead to seize her slender white hands, taking advantage of the whole person to her arms, "accompany me to sleep."


    "Hello, you...!" She also wants to fight, the body has been firmly imprisoned in his arms, his long nose in her cheek hair, itching some uncomfortable.


    She calmed down and found that he seemed to be asleep in just a short time. She looked up at his face and saw a faint sense of tiredness in the corner of her eyes. Her heart suddenly softened, and she remembered that he was so busy going out early and coming back late that she didn''t know what to do when he sent her home? Originally, if he didn''t send her home, he could save half an hour for a rest

 Chapter 218

    The mind drifts away unconsciously, in disorder.


    So that when the driver stopped the car, she didn''t respond.


    Instead, Lu Shifeng opened his eyes and bowed his head to kiss her hair


    Then she came back to her senses. Her head was a little confused and she walked under the car. Her feet just touched the ground, and she suddenly turned her head: "wait! Lu Shifeng, wait for me for two minutes. "


    Then, without waiting for his answer, he ran into the room in a hurry.


    In the room, Guima was preparing dinner. Su Xingyu said to her in a hurry, "is there anything good? Come on, get a bag and take it to Lu Shifeng on the road. "


    GUI''s mother was stunned. She responded and quickly said, "yes, yes, the chicken soup is almost cooked. I''ll fill a bowl for the young master. There are also a few side dishes, snacks. "


    "OK, come on." Su Xingyu said that at the same time, he was not idle. He took a thermos cup to take a glass of water, and hit several fruits with a plastic bag.


    Guima said, "young lady, young master doesn''t like fruit."


    Su Xingyu kept on: "you have to eat if you don''t eat! He is used to all kinds of problems This man is so picky with a bad stomach!


    GUI Ma was stunned for a moment, and suddenly she smiled and said, "OK." He handed the packaged food to Su Xingyu quickly.


    Su Xingyu hurried out of the house with a thermos bucket in one hand and a plastic bag in the other hand, ran to Lu Shifeng''s car and shoved things to him: "this is dinner. Remember to eat it on the road. It''s hot."


    Lu Shifeng slightly raised his eyebrows, didn''t reach for something, just looked at her in silence.


    "Then," she said anxiously, "aren''t you busy? Take it and go. Remember to eat things. What you do at home is cleaner than what you do outside. Even if you have social activities, you can eat some cushions. And fruit, which is good for your health. "


    He then regained his usual look and took over: "OK."


    Su Xingyu was delighted, and then turned to the driver and said, "Uncle Li, drive steadily. Lu Shifeng wants to eat."


    "Don''t worry, young lady," the driver said cheerfully, "I''ve been driving for so many years. It''s absolutely stable!" As he spoke, he pressed a control knob beside the driver''s bridge, and a small table which had been refitted from the back seat of the car turned out. Although it was not big, it was enough to put a few dishes.


    Su Xingyu also told a few words, this just watched them leave.


    That night, she waited for Lu Shifeng to 12 o''clock. Seeing that he didn''t come home, she went to bed first.


    I dreamt that he had become a cold little dinosaur, eating food from her hand, eating, eating her


    "Ah She woke up with a cry of surprise.


    Open your eyes and see, isn''t he eating her? I don''t know when I''m going home. I''m in bed, holding her tightly in my arms and biting her teeth near her neck. It''s a very warm and ambiguous posture.


    "Lu, Lu Shifeng!" She was so hot that she pushed him angrily.


    Pushed several times before he woke up, and subconsciously bit her neck, this just vaguely opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?" With a little husky voice.


    Looking at his narrow and deep eyes, she suddenly felt guilty: "nothing, nothing..." she just had a nightmare.


    But he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Her soft and soft body clings to his strong and hard body like steel. Even after sleeping with him for so many times, she is still flustered and short of breath by his breath. She told him weakly that she had a dream that he turned into a dinosaur, deliberately omitting the word "small" and the scene of him eating from her hand.


    He slightly pick eyebrow: "I am so terrible in your dream?"


    "Also, it''s not very terrible..." she struggled for a long time, struggling between "let him feel terrible but powerful" and "let him find that he was a weak little dinosaur cub, angry and killed her", and finally decided not to tell him the truth.


    Lu Shifeng turned over and pressed her down. Under her body, her thin lips were kissing down her neck all the way, quickly dispersing her silk suspender nightgown.


    "Lu, Lu Shifeng..." she hurriedly resisted, but it was very futile, "you, you don''t... Today, today you come back so late, you should have a good rest..."


    "Who told you to wake me up?" He said vaguely, without any sense of guilt, a bite on her chest. Front powder. Tender point, let her gasp.


    "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" She is about to cry, secretly scold oneself pig, be held by him to sleep, hold to sleep well, why wake him up? How did she forget about the bird? The beast is full of energy? But she still resisted with her hands, "I, my aunt period is not over..." wuwuwu, at this time can only sacrifice this big killing move, she said in a low voice.Lu Shifeng''s action slightly, and then, unwilling to kiss her, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Su Xingyu listened to the sound of the water coming from the bathroom. He felt that he was saved. In addition, there was a little comfort in his heart?


    He didn''t really ignore her at all. He would take good care of her every time she was uncomfortable.


    Thinking about this, a restless heart gradually settled down, and she fell asleep with the quilt in her arms.


    The next morning, as usual, he ordered her to go to the company by car with him.


    Su Xingyu tried to reason with him all the way: "Lu Shifeng, it''s really bad for you to do this. The probability of being found is too high £¤%... & amp; amp;*£¨¡­¡­¡±


    She tried to persuade him all the way, but he was not moved.


    When the black Bentley drove into the blade headquarters and stopped in the underground garage, she had to sigh and observe the outside environment from the window. She wanted to find a good time to rush out of the car when there was no one nearby. Unexpectedly, today''s garage seems to be a little different. The front and back of their car are surrounded by construction baffles, forming a space of about ten meters. In the space, except for their Bentley, no other cars can be seen, only a quiet open space.


    Lu Shifeng had got out of the car and stretched out his hand to open the door on her side: "get out of the car."


    "What about the other cars and people?" she asked dreamily? Where did they go? Why are we the only car here today? "


    "I''ve got people to surround an exclusive parking space," Lu told her. "I''ll use the construction baffle for a while, and the new wall will be built in a few days. In the future, only our car can get in and out of here. After getting off, you can go directly to my office from the special elevator. You don''t have to worry about being seen by other people any more. "


    For a few seconds, Su Xingyu couldn''t speak. She didn''t want to admit that she was moved, but the warm current did surge in her heart.


    Yes, he is overbearing, cold and unreasonable, but he is really thoughtful. He seems not to listen to her at all. In fact, all the above aspects have dealt with her properly.

 Chapter 219

    She got off the back of the Bentley and went up the stairs with him.


    Along the way, he held her hand, which led to the elevator reaching the top floor. When he wanted to lead her out, she suddenly pulled her hand nervously: "Lu Shifeng, if I transfer to the public elevator from your side and go downstairs, I will pass by the Secretary Desk, right? Did your secretaries see that? " He has more than one secretary. That''s a whole Secretariat.


    Lu Shifeng did not let her go, only said: "they see it doesn''t matter, their mouths are very tight."


    Even if there are many female secretaries who like to chat, they are very clear about what can and can''t be passed on.


    Su Xingyu is still worried.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "in this way, I''ll go out and send the Secretary on duty, and then you can take the opportunity to go downstairs."


    Su Xingyu: "forget it, I''d better go out with you." She really doesn''t want to give him any more trouble. It''s ok if she just sends her secretary once or twice. But if she takes this road so many days a month, it''s not a long-term plan to send people every time. Moreover, Su Xingyu had to make complaints about himself in his heart. Lu Shi Feng was really autistic. This EQ is really low. If you send them away, won''t you have three hundred taels of silver here? I''m afraid they''ll better explore what kind of woman you brought into the company!


    Su Xingyu, who was very sad, quietly followed Lu Shifeng out of the elevator.


    The whole floor is the president''s office. The dark mahogany door is luxurious and elegant.


    There is a large Secretary Desk at the door. The female secretary on duty sitting behind the desk was stunned when she saw them appear together. Then she said, "good morning, Mr. Lu. Good morning, Miss Su."


    Different from other departments in the company, they have long suspected that the woman raised by Lu Shifeng is Su Xingyu. Even if they haven''t seen Su Xingyu walk out of Lu Shifeng''s Bentley car, they have seen Su Xingyu with their own eyes. I don''t know how many times Miss Su and President Lu have dinner together! What kind of friendship can a man and a woman have lunch alone? Everybody knows.


    Therefore, when they saw Su Xingyu, they were just stunned for a moment, and soon they had a "sure" expression on their face.


    Su Xingyu also remembered that the people of the Secretariat could guess it was her. She could not help but blush for the entanglement she had just had in the elevator. What''s the point? I''ve been seen through for a long time, OK. However, it really proves that Lu Shifeng''s secretary is really tight lipped, and none of her messengers go out. She has had lunch so many times in Lu Shifeng''s office, but there is no news outside.


    Thinking of this, she felt relieved and nodded to the secretary with a smile: "good morning."


    The secretary was a little flattered. At ordinary times, Mr. Lu went into the office alone with a cold face. He never laughed. Now Su Xingyu''s smile is like a spring breeze in the early morning.


    As for Su Xingyu, he skilfully bypasses the Secretary Desk, turns to the direction of the public elevator, goes downstairs, and then walks towards the location of the photography center.


    The journey was so smooth that no one doubted where she came from.


    But I didn''t expect that when I entered the photography center, I had some trouble. The group of colleagues who arrived early in the tea room began to gossip again: "have you heard about it? The underground garage on the other side of the main building is surrounded by a large area. It''s said that Mr. Lu ordered people to surround it specially, so it needs to be an exclusive garage. Do you mean to protect that woman? "


    Su Xingyu took the teacup and quietly went to pick up the water. Anna on one side had already held her: "are you here, too? Have you seen that woman? "


    Su Xingyu shook his head decisively.


    I heard another colleague say to Xia Rana, "Rana, didn''t you go to explore the situation with Yunxi yesterday? What did you find? It''s not that President Lu found out about you, so he asked people to surround the garage. "


    Xia ran ran just wanted to say something. Suddenly, she glanced at Su Xingyu subconsciously. The window of the tea room faces east, and the early morning sun just shines on Su Xingyu, which makes her face white and delicate, and her thin lips are slightly closed, which is very beautiful. Is Lu''s woman really Su Xingyu?


    This idea flashed in Xia Ranran''s mind and was soon denied by her. What''s the international joke?


    "It''s unfortunate that we didn''t see anything," Xia Ranran said to the colleague. "But Mr. Lu''s garage should be none of our business. He didn''t find us. Maybe there are too many rumors in the company recently. Someone else has been seen furtively by the car? Who knows. " Then he gave Su Xingyu another useful look.


    Su Xingyu understands the irony in her words. Does it imply that she stood so close to Lu Shifeng''s car yesterday and deliberately wanted to make an encounter?


    But this kind of thing is always more and more black, she just quietly filled the glass of water, back to his seat.In the president''s office.


    Xie Yan comes to Lu Shifeng to report his daily schedule.


    Finally, he added: "today, several people in the Secretariat asked me if you want to surround the exclusive garage for your wife?"


    Lu Shifeng looked up from pile up like a mountain hand, and said, "are they too busy?"


    Xie Yu said: "not idle. The workload every day is as big as you. Last week, Zhang Xiaoli also asked me to resign, saying that if I don''t resign, I will die of overwork. "


    "Where did you get the time gossip?"


    "Gossip is human nature." Xie said.


    Lu Shifeng frowned: "why don''t I have such human nature?"


    "You are boss, can you be an ordinary person?" Thanks for not leaking, not changing face.


    Lu Shifeng thought about it, too. This is the answer to his question: "the exclusive parking garage is built for Xingyu. She doesn''t like to be seen."


    Xie Yan said: "boss, it''s not a long-term plan for you to do this. She''s your right wife. Sooner or later, her identity will be announced to the world. And


    "And what?"


    Xie Yan hesitated for a moment, then said: "actually, I always feel very strange, you seem to be quite tolerant of your wife. She doesn''t want to disclose her identity, so you really hide it for her. It''s not like your style. " Autocratic and mean what one says, Lu Shifeng is very self assertive. In fact, though Su Xingyu is a tyrant, he feels his conscience and make complaints about her.


    Lu Shifeng bowed his head and took a sip of his tea cup. When he was told by Xie, he found that he was really good to her.


    This discovery puzzled him a little.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t be special to her?" He seemed to ask for thanks, and he seemed to talk to himself.


    "No, you don''t think I did," Xie said He is to eat bear heart leopard gall to interfere in boss adult''s family, if one day his wife knows, must want him to look good.


    Lu Shifeng was quiet for a moment before he said, "she is a bit like me."

 Chapter 220

    Xie did not understand: "a bit like?"


    Lu Shifeng did not speak, and slowly drank a mouthful of tea, a pair of deep narrow eyes looking out of the window.


    Outside the window, the huge s city is bathed in the dreamy golden light of the morning, full of traffic and magnificent. He suddenly thought that it was a kind of fate to meet her in such a big city and a vast crowd? They are very similar in some places. For example, he married her to prove that he can be strong without his wife. She stubbornly conceals her identity to prove that she can do her career well without him.


    His ice and snow like face softened a little, rarely showing a smile: "yes, we are very similar."


    Because of the similarity, he tolerated her.


    Because of the similarity, he understood how important the pursuit of photography was to her.


    Standing in front of the desk, Xie Yu lowered his head slightly. Now he can''t understand the boss''s idea more and more. In the past, the boss didn''t hate to be said to be like who? In those long years of fighting in the market, there were countless times when the boss was said to be as resolute and ruthless as the emperor''s Pei Dong. But boss really doesn''t like this kind of saying. The last partner who dared to say this in front of him is still mining in Africa, right? Xie Yan feels his conscience and says that the boss''s place like Pei Dong is definitely much higher than his place like his wife. I don''t know how many times, but why does he feel like his wife?


    Xie Yu feels that he needs to make up for his boss''s psychology.


    Su Xingyu''s aunt period is over, and he starts his journey of commuting by bus again.


    But for two days in a row, she always felt that every time she walked on the road, someone was following her stealthily behind her. This day, she just picked up her bag and didn''t walk out of the corridor of the office. That kind of stealthy feeling appeared again. Su Xingyu deliberately slowed down his pace, suddenly turned around without warning and caught the person behind him: "Xia Ran Ran! Why are you following me? "


    She is very surprised, did not expect to follow her people turned out to be Xia Ranran, why?


    Xia Ranran was also startled by her sudden reaction, but she soon calmed down and said with disdain: "who will follow you? I didn''t


    Su Xingyu was very angry: "don''t pretend, you have been following me for several days! What do you want to do? "


    What do you want to do? Xia Ran Ran felt empty in her heart and turned her head aside arrogantly.


    Of course, she wants to see what Su Xingyu does for commuting! What happened in the garage that day, the more she thought about it, the more wrong it became. Is Su Xingyu really just passing by and looking for money as Fang Luohua said? Or is she really the woman that President Lu secretly keeps? She checked Su Xingyu''s qualifications. It''s very difficult for a photographer like her who has no works or fame to get into the cutting edge. It''s most likely that someone opened the back door!


    Is that Mr. Lu?


    Now president Lu''s garage is surrounded, and no one is allowed to enter. Xia Ranran can''t directly lurk around the garage to investigate, so she has to go back and follow Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu warned her: "don''t follow me any more. Believe it or not, I''ll take a picture of you and send it to the company''s intranet forum to tell everyone that you''re a stalker."


    "I didn''t follow you! Hum, "Xia Ran Ran continued to be fierce." the road faces the sky. Everyone walks well. Who are you? It''s too good for you to say that I''m following you? " She thinks that she must be so suspicious after watching too many suspense movies. According to the situation of tracking Su Xingyu these two days, Su Xingyu takes the bus to and from work in a regular way. How can there be a luxury car to pick him up? She is dizzy to think that Su Xingyu may be Lu Zong''s woman. Ha, just like Su Xingyu, why should she be Lu Zong''s woman?


    Xia ran thought that she would be rude to Su Xingyu and glare at her.


    Su Xingyu just want to stare back, see by the independent office of Yang in a hurry to come out, clapped twice, loudly said: "everyone don''t go, don''t go! The selection result of Hanyu scientific research center has come out. Everybody come here to listen to it... Is everyone there? All over, all over. "


    In a word, it caused quite a stir in the office.


    After all, the result of Hanyu''s selection was something everyone cared about. All the photographers, those who didn''t leave and those who were ready to leave, put down their work and surrounded Mr. Yang.


    Yang Zongqing nodded his head: "1, 2, 3, 4... Very good, all here, but miss Zhuang didn''t?"


    "Miss Zhuang is very busy these days. Maybe she won''t enter the company any more. She asked me to pass on anything to her." Said Yunxi in a loud voice.


    Mr. Yang nodded and murmured in a low voice: "it''s ok if she''s not here."


    Next, he cleared his throat and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the result of Hanyu''s selection was unexpected. Although there were two places for us, only one of them reached the standard through blind selection. In other words, this year, only one photographer can go to Hanyu to assist in research. It''s really a pity. "There was a lot of disappointment in the office.


    "Why only one? It''s not fair! " The voice of Yunxi.


    Mr. Yang grinned bitterly: "what''s fair with Hanyu? They can take the blind election mode is the biggest fairness. As you all know, there is a top scientific research center in the world. It''s very demanding. It''s really not for anyone who wants to go. If you are not convinced, try to improve yourself, and strive for the chance to go to Hanyu in the future. "


    The words made everyone speechless.


    In fact, they just didn''t want to complain. Intellectually, everyone knew that Hanyu''s decision couldn''t be changed.


    "Alas," someone sighed, "if you say that you have two places, you will become one for no reason. Now, it''s Miss Zhuang again. What''s the difference between this mode and no blind election mode?"


    Mr. Yang''s face became a little strange and said, "this year''s candidate is not miss Zhuang."


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    It''s a cry of surprise again. Isn''t it Zhuang Zhen?


    Yang always wry smile: "while Miss Zhuang is not in, I will seize the time to tell you, this year''s quota is Su Xingyu - Xingyu, congratulations."


    With his words, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xingyu, some were surprised, unbelievable and envious, but more were clear and envious. As early as a few days ago, when they submitted their candidacy photos, they had seen each other''s photos. They all recognized that Su Xingyu''s photos were excellent and had a great chance of winning.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that she could even defeat Zhuang Zhen.


    "It''s impossible!" Cloud Xi called up and looked at Su Xingyu fiercely, "how can it be you?"


    As soon as her voice fell, another voice came: "Zhuang... Miss Zhuang!"

 Chapter 221

    Everyone turned to see, only to see a corner of the crowd outside, a woman in elegant suits, I do not know when to stand there quietly, painting delicate makeup face, can not see the mood.


    "Miss Zhuang, are you here?" Mr. Yang took the lead in responding and said awkwardly, "well, I''m sorry. I didn''t think you would enter the company recently, so I held a meeting directly without waiting for you. Then I''ll say it again. This time, Su Xingyu was selected as Hanyu, and she was the only one. The reason is... "


    "Needless to say, I heard it all." Zhuang Zhen interrupts president Yang''s words and looks at Su Xingyu, "congratulations."


    Su Xingyu calmed down. She didn''t expect that after tearing her face that day, Zhuang Zhen could still congratulate her so calmly. What kind of tricks would she play?


    Sure enough, Zhuang Zhen said, "how can Xia Ling get a place? Congratulations on meeting such a super queen who is willing to help you."


    Su Xingyu


    I knew that Zhuang Zhen didn''t have a good word. She was satirizing that she didn''t get the quota by her ability, but by Xia Ling!


    Immediately, Yunxi answered: "that''s right. No wonder I almost forgot that Su Xingyu shot Xia Ling this time! Xia Ling, a rare talent in the music world in a hundred years, can shoot anything with amazing effect! With her blessing, the blind can take good pictures. "


    Su Xingyu glanced at them coldly: "if you have the ability, please invite Xia Ling."


    How else would they have excluded her at first and not allowed other models to partner with her?


    Even if it''s cheating to use Xia Ling, it''s forced.


    Yunxi was so ridiculed by her that he was very angry, but he was so tongue tied that he didn''t know what to say. Can she invite Xia Ling? She wants to, too! But is Xia Ling so easy to invite? I''m afraid she will be stopped by a group of bodyguards before she comes to Xia Ling? Even Chuang Heng''s face is not very good, please Xia Ling? What''s the international joke? That arrogant girl wants to suck her face!


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Zhen could hardly help touching her cheek. The wound that Xia Ling had torn before was finally healed after she spent a lot of money to recuperate. There was no scar left, but it was still painful when she thought of it. The doctor said that although her face looks no different from before, it actually damages the nerve. If you want to make some subtle expressions, it will not be vivid as before.


    She hates!


    I wish I could swallow Xia Ling and Su Xingyu alive!


    But now she can''t say anything, or even sell miserably. She can''t let people find that her face has a sequela. What if this is spread to Lu Shifeng by Su Xingyu, a man with ulterior motives? Will Lu Shifeng marry a woman with imperfect appearance? She''s not sure¡° It''s not a good thing to be eager for quick success and instant benefit, "Zhuang Zhen put on his most leisurely appearance and looked down at Su Xingyu." the photographer still has to rely on his own skills to eat. Xia Ling can help you once, not twice. "


    "That''s it Cloud Xi also help cavity, "this time is you shameless, cheat, if with real ability you which point compare to miss Zhuang?"


    "Is it?" Su Xingyu chuckled and glanced at them sarcastically. "You seem to forget that there were two places in this blind election. Even if I cheated, how could miss Zhuang not get another place? They would rather be empty than give it to miss Zhuang. "


    A strange embarrassment


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was heavy, but he could not refute her. Yes, Hanyu would rather leave the quota empty!


    But after all, she was the first lady of the dealer, and the young lady from childhood to adulthood was still there. After only a few seconds of silence, she said faintly: "this time I''m busy with other things. I didn''t choose the photos that I sent, and others may not choose the most suitable one. Besides, I didn''t fix it. Don''t you think it''s funny to compare the pictures you''ve refined in the later period with those I haven''t done? "


    Su Xingyu is not afraid of her: "then you choose now, and you fix now. Then you report to Hanyu again to see if Hanyu will choose you? "


    "Su Xingyu, you don''t have a pain in your back when you stand up," said Yunxi, who was next to Zhuang Heng. "Where do you think Hanyu is and say that if you let them re elect, they will re elect? You are so strict with the rules of Hanyu that you can''t give Miss Zhuang a second chance to report it again! You are so vicious. Miss Zhuang will not be able to get through to you at that time


    Su Xingyu wanted to say that I could let Hanyu choose again, but when he was about to blurt it out, he stopped abruptly.


    What she has to do now is not to compete with these people for a while, but to hide her identity as "Lu Zong woman".


    If she goes to trouble Lu Shifeng or lengfei to open up her mind and let Zhuang Zhen choose again, it''s not appropriate.Thinking of this, she said, "it''s not OK. It''s not OK. You''re in trouble. Anyway, in your imagination, Miss Zhuang is always the strongest. No matter how many truths are piled up in front of you, you won''t believe it. " She said with a sarcastic smile, "excuse me, I''m going to go first. I''m going to pack up for Hanyu these days."


    Looking at her back, Zhuang Zhen''s fingers clenched his fist. This woman... This woman!


    When she comes to power, this woman named Su Xingyu must be good-looking!


    What''s more, after a few days, news came out¡ª¡ª


    The selected photographer will go to Hanyu with Lu Shifeng for two weeks, and then come back together.


    As soon as the news came out, the photography center exploded again. Anna, the assistant of general manager Yang, congratulated Su Xingyu with a smile: "it''s great. I''m on a business trip with general manager Lu! Xingyu, this is a rare opportunity. You must perform well! The promotion and salary increase depends on this time. "


    Fang Luohua also came over and said, "congratulations."


    He knows that Su Xingyu''s identity is Lu Shifeng''s woman, but because of this, the congratulations on the scene can not be less, so as to help her cover up.


    Xia Ranran, sitting near her, said bitterly, "have you spent all your luck here? Su Xingyu, how come people from our group headquarters usually go to Hanyu on business alone, and you can go with boss Lu when it''s your turn? How much good have you done to the administration department and the Secretariat? "


    Su Xingyu sinks his face.


    Fang Luohua quickly came out and said, "it''s wrong for you to say that. In the past, Miss Zhuang went on business, but she also went with President Lu?"


    "Can that be the same, Miss Zhuang?" Xia Ranran said, "she is our future boss wife!"

 Chapter 222

    Then Xia ran looked at Su Xingyu with disdain: "what about you? What is it? "


    Su Xingyu forced his anger: "you don''t care what I am, as long as you know - you can''t even count anything."


    Xia Ranran and Fang Luohua


    They didn''t expect Su Xingyu to be so poisonous when he talks. He always looks at bullying, and occasionally chokes. It really chokes people to death! Fang Luohua couldn''t help laughing. He found that he liked this lovely new apprentice more and more. Although he had not been in the company for a long time, he was still involved with the boss of the company, but he couldn''t stop being cute!


    Xia Ranran couldn''t fight Su Xingyu, so she turned her head and glared at Fang Luohua: "you still laugh!"


    "Well, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh." Fang Luohua put on too much effort to smile. He covered his mouth and went back to his seat with his shoulder drawn.


    Xia Ranran was sulky. After thinking about it, she just got up and grabbed Yunxi to the tea room to gossip: "do you think Su Xingyu is always interested in Lu? Last time I pretended to change money in the garage, but this time I don''t know what means I used to bribe the administration department and fix her ticket with President Lu. Should we give Miss Zhuang a wake-up call? "


    "Miss Zhuang didn''t look good just now," Yunxi said. "You may not have noticed that as soon as Anna went to Su Xingyu to talk about the air ticket, the lens cover in Miss Zhuang''s hand fell to the ground. Later, she picked it up and left in a hurry. She certainly didn''t want to see Su Xingyu''s face! According to me, I''m afraid miss Zhuang has a good idea. "


    "How many?" Xia ran made a fuss, "is Su Xingyu really going to rob President Lu?"


    Yunxi said, "who knows? Ever since President Lu raised a woman in the company, it''s said that there are many women who are ready to move. Even if they can''t be a wife like Miss Zhuang, it''s good to be an outside room. "


    "Then we have to keep a close eye on it," Xia ran was very nervous. "Su Xingyu must not succeed. No matter who is president Lu''s outer room, it can''t be her! I hate to see her. "


    "I''m not," said Yunxi, with a fierce light in his apricot eyes. "We''ll get rid of her and clear the way for Miss Zhuang, so that Miss Zhuang will treat us differently."


    "Good!"


    The two men conspired together.


    Su Xingyu packed his luggage at home and flew to Hanyu with Lu Shifeng.


    This was their first trip together. Along the way, he took care of her very much. She didn''t need to carry heavy things. He also took care of her in front of them when they were in line. When they got into the first class, he also cushioned her thoughtfully.


    She was not used to his thoughtfulness and said, "Lu Shifeng, I''ll do it myself."


    Lu Shifeng stubbornly settled her down and told her, "you are the one who presides over the family affairs at home. When you go outside, I should take care of you."


    Su Xingyu''s words are firm and hard, but she feels warm in her heart. This man is really male chauvinism and she knows death reason. But now she slowly finds out that his male chauvinism is based on feeling strong from the heart, which is absolutely different from those men who are strong outside but weak in the middle and want to show face in front of girls. He will not say any romantic love words, but will use practical actions to convey the good to her.


    Her delicate and beautiful little face could not help but smile. Her body relaxed and nestled quietly beside him.


    After a two-hour flight, they arrived at Hanyu.


    Hanyu''s staff came to pick them up and took them to the guest house inside the research center.


    It''s a guest house, but the specifications here are no worse than five-star hotel. The post-modern science fiction style building has a streamline aesthetic feeling, surrounded by green trees, just like a star ship about to take off in a primitive jungle. This is what Hanyu has been pursuing for a long time, exploring the starry sky and the ultimate mystery of the universe.


    The staff first ushered them into a luxurious suite on the second floor: "Mr. Lu, this one is specially prepared for you, with a central view, overlooking the forest and lake in the distance."


    Then he turned to Su Xingyu and said, "Miss Su, please follow me. Your room is on the other side."


    "Wait a minute," Lu Shifeng said to Su Xingyu in a faint voice, "you stay." He said to the staff, "you take me to the room on the other side."


    Staff Leng Leng: "but President Lu, here is the best..."


    Lu Shifeng glanced at him with his narrow and deep eyes. With only one eye, the invisible authority contained in the eyes made the staff subconsciously shut up. He didn''t understand why Lu always gave the best room to Miss Su? According to the information he received, Miss Su''s rank is not high, she is just a grass-roots employeeHowever, these things are not the only things that he can talk about as a receptionist.


    He wisely changed their houses and went away.


    Su Xingyu settled down in the best landscape room. In fact, he just put his luggage in a hurry, and was called to a meeting by Hanyu''s counterpart. She followed them around a lot of newly developed optical equipment and data, listening to their ideas and arguments about new technology, and was assigned a lot of tasks


    Busy till night, I came back tired.


    When I got to the landscape suite, I didn''t have the strength to take a bath, and I collapsed on the soft big bed.


    A few minutes later, there was movement from the door.


    "Who?" Su Xingyu sat up alertly. Should it be a burglar?


    Unexpectedly, it was Lu Shifeng who came in with a stiff suit, well-dressed and full of energy.


    Su Xingyu sent the tight string in his heart. However, he couldn''t help complaining: "how can you come in without knocking? It scared the hell out of me


    "Afraid?" Lu Shifeng went to the bedside and, as he did when he returned home every day, opened his arms to her and motioned to her to take off his coat.


    Su Xingyu struggled to sit up from the bed with his hands and feet sorely. All the good feelings he had accumulated on the plane disappeared with his action. What, capitalist, villain, tyrant... She was so tired that she was about to die, and he even asked her to take off her coat?! One hand climbed up to his shoulder, and the other hand pulled the button of his suit.


    Su Xingyu looked at the suit button melancholy, with a face of life without love.


    "Tired?" He did.


    "Try not to be tired?" She said angrily, "are people on your side workaholic? They have to finish so many things every day? How can I be so busy? I''m about to fall apart, OK? "


    In her angry accusation, he caught her soft, white hand with one hand.

 Chapter 223

    He put her hand to the lip and printed a kiss: "if you are really tired, you can have a good rest here. I''ll transfer another photographer from the headquarters."


    She Leng Leng: "what do you mean?"


    "Hanyu is very busy every day. What you''re going through today is the normal situation in the next two weeks. In other words, Hanyu''s people have lightened your workload because you just got off the plane today." Lu Shifeng explained that his tone was calm and as normal as he was talking about today''s weather. In fact, her workload is nothing compared with him. At the busiest time, he only sleeps two or three hours a day.


    Su Xingyu understand his meaning, dare to despise her is a war five slag!


    "I can hold on. I don''t have to change people," she protested. "Lu Shifeng, in your eyes, can''t I bear such small things?"


    Lu Shifeng: "who just complained about busy work?"


    Su Xingyu: "she thinks that complaining about work with this man is a suicide! Does he have the concept that work is hard in his eyes? It''s work that makes him happy!


    How to be together when the three outlooks are different


    Lu Shifeng continued: "you are the first to complain about your work in front of me. You will not be transferred to another post or be dismissed. My principle of appointing employees is always that those who are capable are the best."


    ... go to NIMA where the able can live!


    Su Xingyu grinned: "Lu Shifeng, you must die. There is no better photographer than me in the whole photography center. Do you believe it? What the hell is Zhuang Zhen''s chief? Haven''t you cared about that side for a long time? Can someone like her be the chief on me


    "Ambitious." Lu Shifeng nodded, but was serious, "if you can replace her as the chief, I''ll give you a promotion and a raise."


    "If I can replace her, how about you kick her out of the corner?" Su Xingyu''s inspiration is that he proposes conditions.


    "You have a big prejudice against her."


    "She''s a dealer. Sooner or later, she''ll leave the edge. What''s the difference between leaving later and leaving later?" The more Su Xingyu thought about it, the more he felt that his idea was feasible. "Have you ever heard of Lu Shifeng? One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. I, the future chief, can''t live in peace with her! Either she or I will go


    "You threaten me?" He narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    By his unfathomable eyes, Su Xingyu, who was still ambitious, immediately resumed his resignation. As soon as his neck shrank, he whispered, "I... I don''t have it."


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her guilty but unconvinced look, and his thin lips lifted up an imperceptible arc. His little wife is really lovely. He reached out and unbuttoned his suit. As he took off his coat and tie, he said to her, "when you become a tiger, come back and make terms with me."


    "Ah, tiger?"


    "One mountain doesn''t allow two tigers, eh?"


    She blinked, her heart suddenly flashed joy - wow, there''s a play!


    Lu Shifeng didn''t refuse her request, that is to say, if there is a day when she becomes the chief of the photography center, she will have the hope to drive Zhuang away!


    Smile on the face more and more expanded, she happily said: "Lu Shifeng, you are very good."


    Lu Shifeng has taken off his coat and is reaching out to unbutton his shirt. He raises his chin: "let go of the water and take a bath."


    "Oh." Immersed in joy, Su Xingyu goes into the bathroom without thinking much. He turns on the tap and puts water into the white and spacious bathtub. He puts it in the middle of the bathtub. Suddenly, he is hugged from behind and falls into a familiar and solid embrace¡° Lu, Lu Shifeng She gasped and wanted to turn to see him.


    He bared his upper body, lowered his head to untie her clothes, and ordered: "don''t move."


    "You, what are you doing?" She was flustered and twisted a few times. Suddenly, an ominous premonition rose in her heart. Would he or he want to take a bath with her?!


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng skillfully untied her clothes and took them off. He took off her bra, picked her up and put her in the bathtub.


    "Aren''t you tired," he said of course, looking down at her body half immersed in clear water, with a hoarse voice. "I''ll wash it for you."


    "No, I don''t need to... I really don''t need to." Su Xingyu is about to cry. What''s the meaning of "happiness brings sorrow"? This is called extreme joy leads to sorrow!


    "I can do it myself... Lu Shifeng! Really, I can do it myself Ah... Um... "


    The bathroom was steamy and her voice softened.


    Su Xingyu felt that this must be the worst business trip in his life. During the day, he was upset by the gang at Hanyu scientific research center. He was so busy at work that he didn''t even have time to drink water and go to the toilet. At night, he had to deal with the demands of a boss. I don''t know if he had overtime pay or industrial injury allowance? SobbingShe doesn''t understand. It seems that a boss is busier than her. How can she be so energetic?


    Others all envy her to be able to go on a business trip with boss adults, only her own heart wails, who wants to go on a business trip with this abnormal beast! Light soul!


    Su Xingyu spent the whole two weeks in resentment.


    At the end of the project, the people of Hanyu scientific research center appreciated Su Xingyu very much: "Xingyu, the cooperation during this period is very happy. You are much better than the photographers sent by the headquarters before. I hope you can come here when I have a chance. If it is you, it will be very helpful to our optical system development."


    Su Xingyu is as modest as a flower.


    All of a sudden, she felt that hanyu was a good place. People here said that she was more capable than Zhuang Zhen!


    With them Yiyi said goodbye, she, like when she came, and a big boss together, set foot on the return journey by plane.


    She was so tired these two weeks that she went to sleep soon after she got on the plane.


    In my sleep, I was suddenly awakened by a loud noise, and then a sudden sense of weightlessness, like falling from a height of 10000 meters.


    "Lu Shifeng!" she exclaimed


    Instinctively, he reached for his hand and was firmly grasped by him.


    The sudden sense of weightlessness was over, but the plane was very bumpy, like a small boat in a storm. Many things on the luggage rack fell out and scattered all over the ground.


    Back in business class and economy class, passengers screamed and cried.


    Su Xingyu''s first reaction was that the plane broke down. Instinctively, he turned his head to look at Lu Shifeng. His voice trembled: "what''s the matter?"


    In the cold white light of the first class, Lu Shifeng looked stern, but his voice was calm: "it''s OK, I''m here."


    While saying this, a pair of hawk like sharp eyes were staring at the direction of the cockpit. Seeing a stewardess coming out pale, she stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 224

    That stewardess face has no blood, but still forced calm to Lu Shifeng squeeze out a smile: "it''s OK, sir, the plane is just a little problem, will soon recover."


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Shifeng, however, kept up with him.


    Under his sharp eyes, the stewardess finally couldn''t resist and said, "two engines have exploded, and now we have two engines left. The flight system also failed, and some instruments failed. We are now contacting the ground tower for emergency landing. You can rest assured that we will land safely. "


    don ''t worry?


    Not to mention Lu Shifeng, even Su Xingyu can see that the stewardess'' lips are shaking.


    They let her go. Su Xingyu looks at Lu Shifeng anxiously: "what should we do?" She didn''t ask him whether we would die or not. She didn''t scream, cry and worry like an ordinary girl. In the severe turbulence of the plane, she was just eager to do something to save herself and other people''s lives. Although, as a passenger, perhaps this idea is ridiculous.


    Lu Shifeng did not answer for a moment. He frowned slightly. He could only hold her hand more tightly.


    His finger joints are clear, the palm is dry and slightly hot, and the sense of stability seems to give her endless support, which makes her uneasy heart slowly ease down.


    The stewardess in the first class was still pale. After a while, she received a call from the cockpit. Then, she tried her best to squeeze out a smile and announced to the passengers in a loud voice: "please sit in your seats and don''t walk around. The plane will arrive at s City Airport soon. Please fasten your seat belt..."


    With the voice of the stewardess, the plane gradually became smooth, and the scream and cry of the business class and economy class passengers in the back also decreased.


    Lu Shifeng suddenly said to Su Xingyu, "change your position."


    Su Xingyu was stunned and couldn''t respond: "ah?"


    Lu Shifeng appears a little impatient: "I look outside."


    Her seat was near the window. Lu Shifeng took good care of her and left her the most comfortable seat. And she, has already formed a habitual reaction, that is to listen to his arrangements. So she didn''t think much about it. She got up and exchanged places with him. She fastened her seat belt again. But in the moment of re fastening the seat belt, her hand suddenly froze, because she realized a problem¡ª¡ª


    If, she said, if there is a real possibility of a plane crash, it is safer to sit in the seat than to sit by the window!


    "Lu Shifeng!" She called him with a pale face, and her voice trembled slightly like a stewardess, "let''s change the position back!"


    "Don''t make a noise." He did not pay any attention to her at all. He really focused on the sky and the ground outside the side window and turned his eyes back after several minutes.


    Su Xingyu said: "change it back! That''s my position If it''s really going to crash, it''s life and death. She doesn''t want him to die instead of her.


    Lu Shifeng took a close look at her. Suddenly, her beautiful thin lips sparked a smile: "we will live if we are nervous."


    "You..." her eyes suddenly red, tears without warning to gush out.


    Even if he had done more bad things to her, in this plane that may crash, because he changed his position, she instantly forgave him everything.


    No matter he was a tyrant or a change of state, he left her the most likely place to live, even though it was only a glimmer of hope.


    Lu Shifeng rarely gently wiped her tears: "the makeup is spent."


    She did not dare to speak, afraid of a mouth is crying, at the last moment, she did not want to be looked down upon by him, forced to stop tears, only backhand also tightly grasped his hand.


    The stewardess was still standing there, facing the passengers with a stiff smile.


    Lu Shifeng called her over: "in the end, what is the instrument panel failure, what is the aircraft failure?"


    The stewardess comforted him: "Sir, it doesn''t matter. We''ll be successful soon..."


    "I see the plane hovering," Lu Shifeng interrupted her soothing speech and looked her in the eye. "Hover and stand by. A plane with two engines destroyed always has the highest priority. Even if the whole airport is on standby, it will not be able to turn. There must be something else wrong, so the plane can''t land immediately, so it needs to be circled for repair. " He was very calm and stopped all the perfunctory people in the stewardess. This was also the result of his observation of the environment outside the porthole. The plane was really circling on the sea outside s city.


    The sea is circling


    He didn''t know whether it was because the standby area of the plane happened to be divided here, or whether there were other more terrifying reasons, such as preventing a crash.It''s better to crash at sea than in the city.


    The stewardess couldn''t hide it from him, so she had to tell him the truth: "there is a small fault in the instrument panel. Our altimeter, radar and several other parts are out of order. We can''t measure the height of the plane from the ground. You can''t land in this situation, sir The stewardess had to cry when she said that, and she could not help it.


    It''s not a trivial matter that the altitude can''t be measured. It directly affects the landing time of the aircraft. If it''s not done well, the aircraft will be destroyed and people will die. Moreover, the probability is very high.


    Lu Shifeng nodded and said, "thank you."


    He held Su Xingyu''s hand for a few minutes.


    Su Xingyu was infected by the tense atmosphere and became uneasy again. He asked, "can''t they think about it?"


    The stewardess was a little desperate and said stiffly, "there will be a way." But that''s not the look on her face.


    Su Xingyu bites her lips and is silent. She is still so young, only 20 years old, and doesn''t want to die. Looking at Lu Shifeng, she didn''t realize that he was really good to her until this time. Although he had obstacles in expressing his feelings and didn''t believe in love, he was more considerate to her than thousands of people who believed in love.


    She found his good, just want to live with him, don''t want to die here.


    Her mind is spinning, height is out of order... Height is out of order


    All of a sudden, an aura appeared: "Lu Shifeng! There''s a shot in our suitcase! Hanyu scientific research center commissioned me to bring back to the headquarters, the latest research and development of the cutting edge Y Series ultra long range 1000 focus section! That shot can even capture the moon! "


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes are also bright: "ultra long range focus segment?"


    "Yes Su Xingyu nodded excitedly and called the stewardess directly, "can I help you in the cockpit? I have a way to calculate the height difference! "


    "Really?" The stewardess was surprised, and then she didn''t believe it. "Miss, are you a professional mechanic? The flight instruments are very precise, and non professionals can''t repair them casually. If you enter the cockpit like this, it will disturb the captain''s work. "

 Chapter 225

    "I''m not a mechanic, I''m a photographer, but I have a way," Su said


    But the stewardess was full of doubts: "Miss, this is really not a joke. Originally, the situation is urgent enough. We really can''t interfere with the captain''s work at all."


    Lu Shifeng raised his head, a pair of sharp eyes looking directly into the eyes of the stewardess: "I am Lu Shifeng, executive director and President of the blade group. Believe me, she really has a way."


    Lu Shifeng, President of blade group!


    There was a flash of surprise on the stewardess'' face. I didn''t expect to meet such an important person on this plane! Fortunately, she was a first-class stewardess and soon regained her composure. At this time, she did not doubt that Lu Shifeng''s words were false. She nodded and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll go to ask the captain."


    She turned and left.


    After a while, he quickly returned to them: "Captain, please help me."


    Su Xingyu Kwai quickly untied his seat belt, and helped Lu Shifeng and airline stewardess take out the luggage rack, opened it, and took the lens from the Hon research center back to headquarters. Fortunately, they had a camera with them, except for the camera. Otherwise, she would have no tears to take a lonely lens.


    She assembled the lens into the camera and went into the cockpit with Lu Shifeng.


    This is her first time to enter the cockpit of the plane. The space full of dashboard is full of the sense of technology and industry. Looking out from the glass window in front of the cabin, you can see the vast sky and the city buildings as big as toy models not far away. The captain, the vice captain and a man who was about an engineer were there. Everyone looked serious and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    Su Xingyu seized the time: "I have a way to calculate the relative distance between the plane and the ground. I use this 1000 focal length camera lens to focus on the ground, take photos, and calculate the distance according to the focal length data and other values displayed in the digital photos. "


    The captain asked her, "how sure is it?"


    Su Xingyu said: "the accuracy of light theory distance is about 90%."


    It''s a high probability, and it''s worth the fight. The captain nodded and asked another question: "the aircraft''s speedometer is also out of order. We can''t measure the real-time flight speed. Can you help us measure the speed according to the flight altitude and time?"


    Su Xingyu said: "as long as you provide the correct formula, I can." After thinking for a while, he added, "but my mental arithmetic is not good. I need to use a calculator."


    "We don''t have calculators here." The Engineer in the cabin, who was silent all the time, said, "just when it was bumpy, it was broken."


    Su Xingyu


    Lu Shifeng beside her asked: "can I keep up with the speed of written calculation?"


    Su Xingyu was very embarrassed: "my written calculation speed is very slow..."


    The captain also said: "in the process of landing, the descent rate needs to be constantly adjusted and changed, that is, the demand for real-time data is very high, and the speed of written calculation of normal people can''t keep up."


    "But there''s nothing else we can do now." Lu Shifeng said.


    "Yes, there''s no other way." The captain was silent and said.


    Lu Shifeng made a decision: "let Xingyu take photos, you continue to fly the plane, give me the formula, I will be responsible for the written calculation."


    The captain took a deep look at him and didn''t ask if he could do it. At this critical moment, they are all grasshoppers on the same rope. He knows that Lu Shifeng will do his best.


    The captain connected to the ground tower, gave a brief description of the current situation and asked to enter.


    "Fire engines and ambulances are ready," he added


    This is preparing for the worst.


    The atmosphere in the cabin was heavy again. Everyone looked serious and absorbed.


    Su Xingyu borrowed a pen and paper to write the formula of converting the focal length to the actual distance to Lu Shifeng, and the co pilot''s co captain also wrote the formula of the descent rate to him.


    The captain and the vice captain fly the plane to the direction of S City Airport. Su Xingyu picks up the camera, clings to the porthole, uses the 1000 focal length ultra long range lens to aim at a lighthouse on the sea outside the porthole, and clicks to take a picture. Almost at the same time as the click, she reported the data of focal length and included angle to Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng buried his head on the paper and calculated. In a few seconds, he immediately reported the altitude: "4300 feet above the ground."


    The captain thanks, adjusts the nose angle, and carefully descends for a while. At the moment when the descent stops, Su Xingyu takes pictures of the scenery outside the side window again.


    Lu Shifeng pinched the second reading function of the expensive watch on her wrist. According to the focal length and angle she reported again, combined with the descent time this time, he calculated the descent height and the descent speed of the plane according to the altitude difference between the two times. His calm voice rang out in the cabin and reported the descent rate to the captain.The captain was very excited: "really


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole cockpit became better. People tested it several times hopefully, proving that the formula and data were correct. A heart hanging in mid air more or less fell to the ground.


    "We''ll go back alive." Lu Shifeng''s voice is still stable. He looks at Su Xingyu and says.


    Su Xingyu''s hand holding the camera is full of cold sweat, but as soon as he hears the sound that he seems to control everything, he seems to have a dependence unconsciously.


    The plane finally arrived near the airport and was ready to enter.


    The captain should contact the tower to prepare for descent and turn the nose to the runway.


    "We''ll make it." He said.


    "It''s going to work." Everyone said.


    Su Xingyu held up his camera more attentively than before, aiming at the scenery outside the window, shooting, adjusting data, adjusting data, shooting again and again


    She just felt that her brain was empty, and the Lingtai was clear, as if all the thoughts were far away from her, and her eyes were full of only the camera in her hand and the cold mechanical data. She and Lu Shifeng cooperate very well. They always give new data at the same time when he finishes the calculation. She doesn''t know why they have such a tacit understanding. Maybe it''s very difficult. At present, human beings have the instinct to do their best.


    The airport below is getting closer and closer


    Su Xingyu reported the last set of data and released his camera.


    It''s about two or three seconds before the official landing. She knows that it''s too late to give another set of data in any case, whether it''s dead or alive. Now she can only leave it to fate.


    She closed her eyes and hoped that God would treat them better. She didn''t want to die, wanted to have a good look at the gorgeous world, and wanted to spend the rest of her life with her husband


    Suddenly, she felt a powerful arm pull her into her chest.


    She smelled the faint and familiar smell on him. He held her tightly in his arms and protected her with his body.


    Then there was a huge crash on the ground.

 Chapter 226

    For a moment, she lost consciousness and didn''t know where she was. As if after a hundred years, and as if only in a short moment, the huge impact sense spread to her body, shaking her internal organs to shift or break. She only felt a sweet throat, like blood, forced down, but still could not help but snort.


    After a few seconds, the plane landed again, then glided a long distance, accompanied by a series of explosions.


    Her body is stiff, as if the world is far away from her, only the man behind her holding her feeling is so clear, let her have a little peace of mind in the storm.


    Then the plane stopped.


    She couldn''t believe she was still alive. There was silence in the cab. After a moment, she heard the captain yell: "emergency evacuation! Emergency evacuation


    Her whole body has lost strength, all rely on him to hold, half drag half to escape.


    They and the captain and vice captain were the last to get off the plane. There were a lot of people outside the plane. Besides fire engines and ambulances, there were also many journalists.


    Reporters were filming around the plane, some interviewing the survivors, but when they saw a few of them coming out, almost all the cameras were aimed at them.


    "Captain! I heard you saved the plane! "


    "How did you make the plane land safely when the engine exploded and so many instruments failed?"


    "Listen to the people on the ground tower. There are two passengers who helped you. Are these two


    Su Xingyu''s head is buzzing with pain because of the problem of competing with each other. She feels that the impact she has received is not good, her internal organs are very uncomfortable, and the fishy and sweet feeling of her throat is lingering.


    Lu Shifeng supported her with one hand and waved away the reporters around her with the other: "it''s not us. Please get out of the way. There are injured people here!"


    His voice was weak, but as strong as ever.


    At this time, a reporter noticed his back: "ah, sir, your back..."


    Lu Shifeng''s back has been soaked with blood. I don''t know where he was injured. A white shirt made of exquisite workmanship was dyed bloody.


    Su Xingyu heard reporters exclaim, also suddenly turned to see him: "Shi Feng...!"


    At this time, she called his name for the first time, and removed his surname. It was not a polite and distant Lu Shifeng, nor was it a general manager Lu, a bird, a beast, a change of state. She urgently called his name, want to see his injury, but he insisted on protecting in his arms.


    "I''m ok," he said in a low voice, weak as he was


    She didn''t dare to argue with him any more for fear of wasting his strength. She walked quickly to the ambulance with his steps. Immediately, the medical staff came to help them and took both of them to the ambulance.


    Then all the way to the hospital gallop, physical examination, treatment


    She really hurt her heart, and there were slight cracks in her ribs. The doctor gave her a hospitalization list and told her to stay in bed.


    She grabbed the doctor and asked, "how is Lu Shifeng?"


    The doctor said: "the general manager Lu of the blade group? Still in the operating room, Mr. Lu and a few of his family have already rushed over, and they are all guarding him outside the operating room. "


    Are guarding him, and her side of the cold no one cares.


    But she didn''t think much about it. Those were his close relatives, and his injuries were more serious than hers.


    She said thanks to the doctor, took some painkillers, and walked in the direction of the operating room.


    This is the nearest hospital to the airport. When the plane landed, although everyone survived, many people were injured. At this time, the hospital was in a mess. Even the corridor was full of patients waiting for treatment. No doctors or nurses paid more attention to her sneaking behavior.


    She slipped out of the ward and found the operating room.


    The corridor door outside the operating room was closed, and a sea of people surrounded many family members, all of whom were injured in the plane accident, anxiously waiting for their relatives and friends to finish the operation.


    She went to the porch door and pushed it. It was locked, not surprisingly.


    A nearby family member advised her: "little girl, don''t waste your efforts. The hospital was afraid that too many family members would affect the treatment. It had locked the door leading to the operating room for a long time, and no one could get in."


    "Yes, just wait outside." Another family member also said.


    Su Xingyu is very worried. He raises his eyes and looks around. He doesn''t look after Mr. Lu and other Lu family members. He doesn''t know whether they are going in or not.


    As she was thinking about how to find someone, she saw an elegant woman in an elegant suit walking over in a hurry and saying something to a guard at the door, who was going to open the door and let her in."Who is she?"


    "How can I foul?"


    Other family members immediately became angry and questioned one after another. Everybody is waiting for the patient''s operation result to scratch the heart and lung, that woman''s practice is a little offending.


    Su Xingyu saw the woman clearly: "Zhuang Zhen!" She called out, a few steps in front of Zhuang Zhen, "Lu Shifeng is doing surgery here?"


    Zhuang Heng gave her a cold look: "why should I tell you?" One side, directly into the corridor leading to the operating room.


    Su Xingyu wants to follow in. The security guard has slammed the door and almost hit Su Xingyu''s head. Not only that, but also gave her a rude push: "back, back, all back!"


    Not reconciled, Su Xingyu said to the security guard, "is she going to see Lu Shifeng? Me too. Let me in. "


    The security guard squinted at her and said impatiently, "she called from the top and asked to put it in. What about you? Isn''t it a little reporter? There are so many people who want to visit celebrities these days


    "I''m not a journalist!" Su Xingyu was worried, "you see, I''m still wearing a sick suit!"


    Security guard or sneer: "patient suit? Do reporters pretend to be anything these days? " Then he raised his voice to face the indignant family members. "The one who just went in is Miss Zhuang of Zhuang''s cosmetics. The fiancee of general manager Lu of edge group went in to visit general manager Lu! If any of you have such a hard background, I''ll let you in, too! "


    Those angry people have calmed down a little. How can they have such a background?


    "Rich people are great. How can they have privileges?" Some family members said indignantly.


    However, another family member in the crowd said: "it''s said that the plane can land safely this time because of President Lu. He is a great hero who saved the whole plane. He should have some privileges."


    There was silence in the family group. After a while, someone said, "if he really saved my son''s life, don''t mention this privilege. I can kneel down and kowtow to him to thank him."


    The anger subsided.


    But Su Xingyu is so anxious outside the corridor that she wants to go in directly!

 Chapter 227

    She opened her mobile phone address book and searched for the telephone numbers of Lu''s family. She found that only one old lady had been saved.


    She hesitated, or called the old lady: "grandma, where are you now?"


    The old lady''s kind voice came from the other end of the phone: "I was just about to call you. Xingyu, shouldn''t you be in the internal medicine inpatient ward on the 16th floor? Why didn''t I see you? "


    Su Xingyu was stunned: "have you come to see me?"


    "I''m in your bed now," said the old lady, a little displeased. "This child, the doctor said that you are injured in the viscera and have a bone fracture. What are you running about?"


    Su Xingyu suddenly feels sour nose. She thinks they are all going to guard Lu Shifeng. No one cares about her. Unexpectedly, the old lady leaves her grandson alone and goes to see her granddaughter-in-law on the 16th floor when she is so old. She forbeared to cry and said softly, "I''m outside the corridor of Lu Shifeng''s operating room."


    The old lady was also stunned, and then said fondly, "good boy." She suddenly understood why Su Xingyu asked her where she was just now, instead of saying what was the matter. Because Su Xingyu doesn''t know whether she knew about the plane accident, maybe Lu Jiaqi and others came here without her knowing? Su Xingyu doesn''t want her to worry.


    What a thoughtful and considerate child.


    The old lady asked her with concern, "Why are you still out in the corridor? Did you see your grandfather and them?"


    Su Xingyu said, "No. I was stopped by the security guard outside the corridor. I can''t prove my identity. I''m not allowed to enter. "


    The old lady told her to wait in place and said that she would come and take her in immediately.


    Su Xingyu hung up the phone. Sure enough, he waited in the same place. After a while, before the old lady, he saw that the door of the corridor was opened. Zhuang Zhen, who had just entered, had already stepped out with her exquisite handbag and high heels. Come out a side head, see Su Xingyu, some bitterness ground stare her one eye.


    But Su Xingyu didn''t care about it with her. He just asked, "how did you come out so soon? Is Lu Shifeng OK? "


    Zhuang Heng sneered: "he has nothing to do with you. Su Xingyu, you are really good at scheming and means. You flatter a group of elders of the Lu family, and they are all towards you! Don''t be silly. How did I get out? You don''t know? However, we''ll see. A woman like you can never be Shi Feng''s wife! "


    With that, he turned his head and walked away on his slim high heels.


    Su Xingyu is really inexplicable. How come Zhuang Zhen was so elated when he went in, but he was so angry when he came out?


    While she was still thinking, the crowd waiting outside the corridor suddenly became agitated.


    She turned her head and saw a few bodyguard like men protecting an old lady to separate the crowd: "excuse me, please excuse me." The tone is polite, but the attitude is tough.


    The old lady, with silver hair and elegant plain clothes, has a noble temperament. In the place where she walked, those people who had complained about the behavior of the bodyguards could not help but calm down, as if even a complaint was a blasphemy to the old lady. Mrs. Lu walked up to Su Xingyu and said with a smile, "wait a long time, son."


    Su Xingyu also laughed, some embarrassed: "well, not long."


    "How are you?" The old lady looked her up and down and asked with concern.


    "The doctor said that a good injection, taking medicine and rest would be fine," Su Xingyu began to be moved and said, "thank you for your concern for me."


    Mrs. Lu said lovingly, "your grandfather and they are gone. In this world, my old lady doesn''t care about you. Who else cares about you? Shi Feng, ah... "


    Speaking of the grandson, Mrs. Lu shook her head and sighed.


    Su Xingyu thought of what happened on the plane and said in a low voice, "he''s fine."


    Old lady Lu was stunned again, and suddenly smile: "OK, that''s good."


    She gently took Su Xingyu''s hand and kindly said to the guard in front of the porch, "open the door, we''ll go in."


    The security guard looked at Su Xingyu in surprise. It turns out that the girl really went to see President Lu? She knows the old lady of the Lu family! And it looks familiar. It''s over... He just spoke so impolitely to her. Will he get revenge? He busily opened the door for them, and repeatedly apologized to Su Xingyu: "this young lady, I''m sorry, it was just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    "It doesn''t matter," Su said Holding old lady Lu with her backhand, they walked into the corridor together.


    The door closed again behind him.


    Mrs. Lu then asked Su Xingyu, "what''s the matter? Did you have a conflict with that man?"Su Xingyu shook his head: "I can''t say the conflict. He didn''t know my identity just now and didn''t let me in. By the way, "she thought about it, and said to the old lady," I just saw Zhuang Zhen go in. She is the eldest lady of Zhuang''s cosmetics, and now she is the Chief Photographer of edge. She should have come to see Lu Shifeng, but she came out in a few minutes


    "Zhuang Zhen? I know Old lady Lu said, suddenly a little narrow to see her one eye, "how, jealous?"


    "Grandma Su Xingyu blushed. "Lu Shifeng is still in the operating room. You still have the heart to joke with me."


    Seeing her worried look, Mrs. Lu chuckled: "you don''t have to worry too much about Shi Feng. I''ve asked the doctor who gave him emergency treatment in the ambulance. It didn''t hurt the spinal nerve and important organs. It''s not life-threatening. It''s just that there''s a lot of blood. It''s just frightening. As for Zhuang Zhen, I asked your grandfather to drive people out. "


    Su Xingyu was stunned: "who did you ask your grandfather to drive?"


    The old lady said, "how does she behave here?" She knows what the young lady of the banker is thinking. She even knows that Du Shuxian has been secretly making up Zhuang Zhen and Lu Shifeng. But it''s one thing that Lu Shifeng didn''t get married before. Now she is not only married, but also married to her old friend''s granddaughter. She really has to step in.


    Su Xingyu was even more moved by what she said: "thank you."


    "Good boy, what do you want to thank? You and Shi Feng have a good life, which is the best thanks to me."


    While they were talking, they went to the operating room. In addition to Mr. Lu, there were Du Shuxian and several other people in the operating room.


    Seeing Su Xingyu and Mrs. Lu coming hand in hand, Du Shuxian''s face changed. Then she met her and cried with a smile: "Mom."


    Mr. Lu also stepped forward, mixed Mrs. Lu from Su Xingyu''s hand, and helped her to sit down on the bench: "ah Luo, are you not tired?"


    Su Xingyu at this time had the opportunity to salute several people: "grandfather, mother." I met several other people one by one.

 Chapter 228

    "What happened on the plane?" Mr. Lu asked her with dignity


    Now that the accident has just happened, all aspects of the investigation are still inconclusive, rumors abound, and the most reliable information has to come from the people who got off the plane.


    Du Shuxian was also in a hurry: "tell me quickly. What''s the matter? My son is fine every time he takes a plane. How can he have an accident with you? "


    Su Xingyu is very angry. What does Du Shuxian mean? It was as if she had hurt Lu Shifeng. However, in front of so many elders, and in the operating room, she had to endure this tone silently. Just about to tell them what happened on the plane, I saw the old lady over there beckoning to her¡ª¡ª


    "Come and sit down, Xingyu. You are still injured."


    The old lady''s simple and elegant face seemed to be covered with frost, and she was obviously unhappy.


    Lu found that he was too anxious to ask. Even if he was cold to people all over the world, he didn''t dare to offend his beloved wife. He quickly said to Su Xingyu, "go sit with your grandmother." Then he turned his head and told the people beside him, "go, pour a glass of water for Xingyu, and then call the family doctor to accompany him. Be quick."


    A clansman is busy.


    Du Shuxian sees all this in the eye, in the heart is very angry, why father-in-law and mother-in-law are so good to this broom star? It''s when I was with her that something happened to Feng!


    But even if Du Shuxian had more discontent in her heart, she didn''t dare to attack, so she had to pull her face and stand on one side to sulk.


    Su Xingyu sat down next to the old lady, took the hot water from the people in his hand, and said thank you. Then he began to talk about what happened on the plane in an orderly way: "this trip is too fast, and the private route is too slow, so Shi Feng and I took the ordinary civil aviation. In the middle of the flight, I heard an explosion. Maybe the engine blew up... The stewardess said that many instrument panels also failed, and the altitude and speed data could not be read out. Fortunately, when we came back from Hanyu this time, we brought a 1000 focus ultra long range lens... "


    She has a clear voice and a pleasant voice, presenting the events in front of people''s eyes, which makes people feel on the scene unconsciously and soul stirring.


    Finally, I found that old lady Lu held her hand tightly and felt cold.


    She gently covered Mrs. Lu''s face with her other hand: "grandma, don''t worry, aren''t we alive? Lu Shifeng will be fine. "


    Mrs. Lu just woke up and sighed: "yes, fortunately you are all alive. Xingyu, thank you for saving Shifeng''s life. "


    Su Xingyu said in a soft voice, "there''s nothing to thank you for. He''s my husband. This time it''s the two of us and the captain. They can work together to survive without anyone."


    As soon as the voice fell, Du Shuxian, who had been silent for a long time, sneered: "work together? I see clearly that you are relying on my son! Who can''t take photos? If there is no time front measurement data, none of them can live! I don''t think you saved him at all. He saved you


    Su Xingyu took a look at Du Shuxian. He didn''t want to argue with her about such meaningless things, so he said: "he saved me."


    "You Du Shuxian, like a punch to cotton, saw that she admitted so readily, not only not happy, but more angry.


    "Well, Shuxian, don''t say a few words," Lu said solemnly. "Photography is not as simple as you think. Although the super long focal lens can give the focal length, it can''t give the angle data between the lens and the subject. Whether it is 30 degrees or 35 degrees depends on the Star feather eye. In such a long distance, the error was fatal for a time. It is very likely that another photographer will be killed by the plane


    Du Shuxian was startled: "I, I just casually said."


    "Say it casually?" Mr. Lu was so angry that he said, "thanks to Xingyu, she is still injured. If you don''t want to stay here, go home and wait for the news!"


    Du Shuxian was frightened and quickly admitted her mistake: "Dad, I don''t mean that. I''m wrong. Please let me stay here and wait for me to leave the operating room. He is my only son."


    Even Su Xingyu also pleaded for help: "grandfather, mother is also in a hurry, you don''t blame her." It''s not that she is submissive, but that, no matter what, Du Shuxian is Lu Shifeng''s mother. She must find a way to ease her relationship with Du Shuxian. At least, she should not blush every time she meets. Otherwise, for a long time, Lu Shifeng will have to get along with her.


    Master Lu gave Su Xingyu a look of appreciation.


    Ever since Lu Shifeng married her, Mr. Lu has been secretly observing the granddaughter-in-law to see if she can be a housewife. Now it seems that although this girl is young and usually looks quiet and clever, she is a model of ability, courage and responsibility when she really meets big events. What''s more valuable is that she is not only fearless in the face of danger, but also does not cry, make noise, show off or take pride in herself after the event. She even knows how to tolerate people who make trouble. Most people don''t have this quality alone.For example, Du Shuxian wrote all her joys and sorrows on her face. She didn''t have an idea when she was in trouble, and she also liked to make trouble all over the place.


    In contrast, Su Xingyu is a much more ideal candidate for long-term daughter-in-law.


    Since Su Xingyu is willing to have a good life with Lu Shifeng, let them have a good life. It''s not a big deal to be born in a little cold. Anyway, her blood is noble and not inferior to that of any banker. There is a little comfort in Lu''s heart. Since Mu Liancheng died, he often lives in pain and guilt. If Mu Liancheng''s granddaughter can be Lu''s eldest daughter-in-law, it will be a little comfort.


    After waiting outside the operating room for a long time, Lu Shifeng was pushed out.


    Su Xingyu rushed to the side of the hospital bed and called nervously: "Shi Feng! Lu Shifeng


    For the first time, she saw him lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, covered with light green medical bedding, and his angular face was so pale that there was no blood. For a moment, she even had the illusion that he would die like this? However, he quickly denied the idea that he shouldn''t have. How could he be in trouble?


    "How is he, doctor?" She heard Du Shuxian ask anxiously.


    While taking off his gloves, the chief surgeon replied: "Mr. Lu was hit by a crash when the plane landed, hitting his shoulder and back, comminuted fracture of shoulder blade, fracture of spine, and excessive blood loss caused by some trauma." Said, some strange soliloquy a, "generally this kind of airplane falls. Falls the impact wound is injures the front chest many, how did he hurt the back?"

 Chapter 229

    Du Shuxian and others are at a loss, but Su Xingyu is very sad and guilty. Only she knows why¡ª¡ª


    Because, at the last moment of the plane crash, he was protecting her with his chest!


    Her voice hoarse, can not help but tears: "Shi Feng, you wake up."


    The attending doctor looked at her and said, "it''s useless, miss. Mr. Lu''s anesthetic effect hasn''t passed yet. Now he can''t wake up. When the anesthetic effect is over, he will wake up. By the way, the operation is very successful. "


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    Everyone in the Lu family was relieved. When the guard landed, Feng went to the VIP intensive care unit.


    The old man and the old lady are old. Seeing that their grandson is safe and sound, they can''t bear to go home to have a rest. Su Xingyu said, "I''ll stay with him. I''ll ask the doctor to move my bed to him."


    Du Shuxian disagreed: "what are you doing here? Will disturb my son to have a good rest! Go back to your ward as soon as you can. I''ll take care of my son. "


    Su Xingyu can tolerate her in other things, but she insists on it. She looks into Du Shuxian''s eyes and says, "mother, I have to stay and take care of him."


    What else does Du Shuxian have to say, but Lu Laozi gives an order: "Shuxian, you go back with us."


    "Dad! But... "


    "Nothing, but." Mr. Lu gave the daughter-in-law a stern look. He doesn''t know the daughter-in-law yet? I never know how to take care of people. When did Shi Feng take care of her when she was sick? This time, I''m afraid I''m just fighting with Su Xingyu to take care of her.


    Du Shuxian didn''t dare to say anything. She said to Su Xingyu reluctantly: "if you don''t take good care of him, I''ll never finish with you!" This is only a step three, back to follow the two old people.


    Su Xingyu finally breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two old people of the Lu family are facing him. Otherwise, they don''t know when Du Shuxian is going to make trouble. She really asked people to move her bed to Lu Shifeng''s side. The two beds were close to each other, and then she went to bed. She slept side by side with him, and her little hand gently held his hand. She thought that as long as he had any movement, she would know.


    But when I woke up, I found that he woke up early.


    A pair of men''s narrow and deep eyes quietly looking at her, light sunlight reflected in his eyes, it looks a bit warm.


    Su Xingyu exclaimed in surprise: "you wake up!" After moving for a while, I found that my hand had changed from holding him to being held by him. The blanket that covered him when I fell asleep last night also covered her. She said, "what''s the purpose of this blanket for me? You''re so hurt that you still have the strength to do this? "


    "I''m not seriously injured," Lu said


    Su Xingyu is almost speechless. If there is any "most stubborn Award" in the world, she thinks it''s Lu Shifeng.


    But for the rest of her life, she didn''t bother to care so much with him. She forced herself to get up and said, "I''ll call a doctor for you and pour some water."


    He pressed her hand: "no hurry. Sleep with me for a while. "


    Su Xingyu: "your body matters."


    But he was still saying that, and then quiet, said: "let me see you more."


    She a Leng, then also quiet, faint warm current from the heart, yes ah, she did not want to see him? It''s said that when a person is dying, she will see the pictures of her life. At the moment when the plane hit the ground, many pictures really flashed in front of her eyes. There were the happy time with her mother and grandfather when she was a child, the torture of the Su family later, and the little things she got along with after she married him... Strangely, in those little things, Most of it was his kindness to her.


    The bad part just flashed by. It didn''t seem as important as she thought.


    Flashback of the last picture, she thought, if there is an afterlife, I hope they can meet again.


    She lay quietly beside him, staring into his eyes and shouting, "Shi Feng."


    He said, "I''m here."


    "Don''t protect me with your body any more. I''m scared," she added


    "What are you afraid of?" he asked gently


    She dropped her eyes slightly and stopped talking. Afraid that he died, she was still alive, afraid that their two Yin and Yang would be separated forever.


    No one in the world can give her a home. If he''s gone, she will be the only one left in the world. She doesn''t know how to live.


    Lu Shifeng''s low magnetic voice seemed to have a soothing power in his stability: "by my side, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."She wants to cry again. It seems that the most important thing she does in the rest of her life is to cry. She thinks that she is really too fragile, which is not good.


    After lying in bed with him for a while, I suddenly heard a noise outside.


    After a while, a servant came to the door and asked, "young master, there is a miss Zhuang outside who wants to come in to see a doctor."


    Chuang Heng? As soon as Su Xingyu heard the name, her delicate eyebrows wrinkled. How can this woman be haunted?


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "not happy?"


    Su Xingyu snorted: "she is not kind to you."


    Lu Shifeng said, "that''s because you have prejudice against her."


    Every time is this sentence, Su Xingyu even more unhappy, angrily turned his head to one side: "you like her, let her come in, I go out, do not disturb you two world."


    Lying next to her, Lu Shifeng raised his voice and said to the servant outside the ward, "no see."


    The servant outside the ward answered and left.


    Su Xingyu was surprised and turned to see him: "why don''t you see Zhuang Zhen?"


    He also looked at her, narrow eyes deep and unpredictable: "you are now in the healing stage, you can get some privileges, for example, don''t let people you don''t like to add blocking in front of you."


    Su Xingyu is tongue tied. What''s the logic? Dare feeling he is not suddenly see through Zhuang Zhen''s true face, just conniving at her "unreasonable request"¡° I... I thank you. " She grinds her teeth, and she doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. When can she change his perception of Zhuang Zhen!


    Step by step


    Her injury is better than that of Lu Shifeng. When she can be discharged, Lu Shifeng still needs to stay in bed.


    She said, "I''ll stay with you in the hospital for a while. I don''t trust you alone."


    "Is it fun to stay in the ward?" He is not very grateful, "go home."


    "But you..."


    "I can take care of myself."


    "But..."


    "Go back, that''s the order." The overbearing Lu Shifeng is back.


    Although Su Xingyu was unwilling, he didn''t dare to provoke him. He had to ask the housekeeper to come and go through the discharge procedures, and took the elevator downstairs melancholy.


    On the first floor, I walked out of the elevator door. Suddenly, countless reporters came from all directions, one by one holding microphones and cameras, and couldn''t wait to aim at her: "Hello, Miss Su, did you save everyone in this plane accident?"


    "It''s said that you were flying with President Lu of the blade group, right?"


    "How did you save the plane? Did Lu always participate as rumored?"


    "What''s your relationship with Lu?"

 Chapter 230

    There are so many problems.


    Su Xingyu was shocked by the battle, but soon he raised a formulaic smile on his face: "in this accident, I helped a little, but far from being able to save everyone. The most important thing is the professionalism of the crew and the help of Mr. Lu Shifeng. Well, now please let me go. I just got out of the hospital and need to rest. I''ll be interviewed another day. "


    Although she is not a big star and doesn''t mix with the media, it seems that her inborn upbringing makes a proper answer an instinct.


    The housekeeper beside her also tried to help her get out of the crowd: "please let me go, let me go!"


    In the crowd, there are several Lu family bodyguards who are usually hidden, and they also come forward to help at this time.


    After a long time, Su Xingyu got into his car.


    As soon as the car was not far away, several people in flying uniforms waved to them. Su Xingyu ordered the driver to stop the car and lower the window.


    Those people came towards her. The middle-aged man at the head said politely to her through the window, "Hello, is that Miss Su? We are from NX airlines. We would like to ask you some questions about this plane accident. In addition, thank you for saving this plane. When we hold a media conference to explain the truth to the public, we hope you and Mr. Lu Shifeng can attend. "


    Su Xingyu said modestly, "I can attend, but you''d better ask Mr. Lu personally. I can''t be his master."


    The leader laughed: "that''s nature. Who can be the leader of President Lu?" He took advantage of his position to check Su Xingyu''s boarding information, thinking that she was just a superior and subordinate on a business trip with President Lu.


    Su Xingyu said goodbye to him.


    As a result, after a few days, I received a phone call from the airline. The other side complained bitterly that President Lu refused to attend the media conference and only invited her to come alone. Su Xingyu knew that Lu Shifeng didn''t like to be perfunctory. She was not surprised. On the day of the press conference, she chose a suit of plain color, solemn and decent clothes, put on light makeup and went to the scene.


    The scene was packed with reporters, as well as the witnesses of the accident and their families.


    Seeing her and the crew seated, the crowd burst into thunderous applause.


    Immediately, a reporter asked: "Captain Liu, Miss Su, this emergency landing can be said to be a miracle. As far as I know, most of the aircraft with such serious damage can not land safely, and even the landing can not avoid death. But this time, although many people were injured, none of them died. How did you do that? "


    As soon as the reporter''s voice fell, the witnesses and their families in the crowd burst into thunderous applause and heard "hero!"¡° Hero The voice of the people.


    With a smile, Captain Liu approached the microphone and said modestly, "this time, in addition to the joint efforts of our crew, another important factor is that there was Mr. Lu of the cutting edge group in the first-class cabin. Miss Su, two of you brought a super long-range camera up..." he began to talk about the soul stirring scenes.


    The scene was very quiet, and everyone listened to him. Until the end of the whole incredible story, there was another burst of thunderous applause.


    "It''s amazing," another reporter asked. "I didn''t expect that the photographer could save the plane! Miss Su, do you have anything to say to us? "


    Su Xingyu thought for a moment and said: "I can play a very small role. The key is that this time I just brought a newly developed lens with a blade, which is equipped with a classic m098 camera. It has to be said that the technology of cutting edge is very powerful, and the error of data is very small. At such a long distance from the ground, if the data error is a little bit larger, it will deviate far away, and the consequences are unimaginable. I can say that in the whole industry, there are few companies that can surpass the cutting edge in precision optical instruments. As a cutting edge person, I am very proud of myself. "


    There was a burst of friendly laughter under the stage. A reporter asked, "Miss Su, are you advertising for blade?"


    Su Xingyu also smile: "is it, can''t it?"


    The people on the stage laugh and have a good impression on this low-key and smart girl.


    It''s amazing for a girl of her age to be able to put all the credit to other places in front of so many people and live cameras.


    Another reporter asked: "in fact, everyone is very curious. What is your relationship with Mr. Lu Shifeng? We are sorry that Mr. Lu didn''t come this time. Is there anything you want to say? "


    All eyes will wait and see. At the scene of the accident, many people had photographed her as she was helped out of the plane by Lu Shifeng. The gesture was so intimate that it was hard to doubt. It''s been widely spread on the Internet for a long time. There are all kinds of things to say. The most common guess is that she is Lu Shifeng''s woman and has an improper relationship with Lu Shifeng.This question is a little sharp, but Su Xingyu looks like: "we are just ordinary superiors and subordinates, and I am Su Xingyu too. Only then can I really relax and smile:" originally I was worried about it, but later I would be better if I went on stage unconsciously. "


    Maybe it''s a gift, isn''t it? When so many people look at her with expectant eyes, when she needs to do something, the tension naturally subsides.


    The head of public relations once again thanks her and sends her out.


    It''s going to be dark outside the venue. She stood on the busy roadside and thought about it. She got on the bus and told the driver to go home first, and then went to see Lu Shifeng in cining hospital.


    Pushing the door open, he walked into Lu Shifeng''s ward and found that the man was dealing with official business.

 Chapter 231

    The man was wearing a blue and white striped hospital uniform. He sat on the bed and read a scientific research report. It was probably brought out from Hanyu. There was a special watermark on the dark brown paper. His back is straight, his fingers are long and white, and his nails are clean. Even in his illness, he keeps almost perfect posture and upbringing.


    But Su Xingyu didn''t want to appreciate it at this time. He just felt a burst of nameless anger surging up, and almost wanted to go and grab the document in his hand,


    But his long-term accumulated power still existed. She didn''t dare to do so, so she had to stop a few steps away from him and growled in a low voice: "you''re not well yet! What documents are you looking at? "


    He looked up to see her and said, "pass me the pen over there. And that folder. "


    Su Xingyu: "are you listening to me?"


    Lu Shifeng a pair of deep narrow eyes quietly look at her: "go."


    "I don''t know!" It''s rare for her to be tough and summon up courage, "you have the ability to get out of bed when you get well hurt! The patient has to have a good rest, don''t you know? " She can understand why he drove her home to live, originally not to let her have a good rest, but to let him work well! Su Xingyu, who found out the truth, almost asked him, "I''m important or work is important.".


    However, she felt sad in her heart that if she really asked, he would say that work is important


    When Lu Shifeng saw that she was disobedient, he really lifted the quilt and asked him to get up and take things.


    "Ah! How can you do that! " Su Xingyu urgent, quickly press him back to the bed, "I help you get still not good."


    Then he took the pen and folder he wanted from the table at the other end of the ward and handed it to him reluctantly.


    "Lu Shifeng, you really can''t..." she is still talking.


    Lu Shifeng said, "it''s so noisy."


    Su Xingyu is angry to death. She takes good care of his body, but he thinks she is noisy?!


    "Do you think I want to take care of you?" She could not help her anger. "If it wasn''t for your husband''s sake..." she wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her with a low voice: "if it wasn''t for your husband''s sake, how could it be?"


    "You... Hum!" She turned her head angrily. If it wasn''t for her husband''s sake, she wouldn''t care! The pain is not on her!


    Lu Shifeng misinterpreted her meaning and said slowly, "are you worried about my body? Don''t worry, when I leave hospital, I can still love you well and won''t delay us to have a son. "


    Su Xingyu''s face suddenly turned red, this man, where did he want to go¡° Why are you full of such thoughts? " She was shy and angry.


    "What else? Do you want to try now? " He looked at her and his voice grew more hoarse. The moment the plane hit the ground that day, he suddenly had a strong impulse to crush her into his arms. Whether he lives or dies, he wants to be with this woman and turn into ashes. As soon as he woke up, he wanted her. For the sake of both of them being hurt, he could bear it until now, almost to the limit.


    Su Xingyu is frightened by him, isn''t he? How can this person change his state?


    "Come here." He said deeply.


    "I... I don''t know." Instinctively, she felt the danger and stood the farthest away from him against the wall.


    The corner of his lips raised a slight smile: "you come here, I promise I won''t read the papers tonight."


    "... then you have to promise not to do anything to me!" Su Xingyu is struggling in his heart.


    The smile of Lu Shifeng''s lips is deeper: "I promise I won''t put you in the right place." Then he closed the papers in his hand and handed them to her, "if you don''t come here, how can you help me release the papers?"


    Su Xingyu stood by the wall, tangled and tangled, and finally decided to believe his promise. He approached him step by step carefully, and leaned forward to get the document from him.


    "Oh dear!"


    All of a sudden, she exclaimed. She felt that her wrist was fastened by him. Then she turned around and fell into his arms on the bed.


    His steady, powerful hand lifted her chin, her long kiss on her thin lip.


    Her brain is short of oxygen, she can''t breathe, her hands and feet are controlled by him, so she can''t get up at all.


    "Lu Shifeng... Um..." she protested intermittently.


    But the protest was invalid, and he was satisfied to let her go.


    She was like a frightened little rabbit. As soon as she bounced, she was so far away from him that she finally stepped back to the table and looked at him with a pair of beautiful and innocent eyes: "you, you... You are too much!""Too much?" He laughed again, the narrow and deep eyes with a point of satisfaction, "I promised you not to do too much, this can only be regarded as interest."


    ... interest to NIMA!


    Su Xingyu covers his lips, which are red and swollen from his kisses. He just wants to scold. Wuwuwuwu, how can there be such a bad person in the world?!


    "Don''t try to trick me into coming near you again!" She said tearfully.


    He was noncommittal. Just now she forgot to take away the document in his hand in a hurry. At this time, he opened the document again and looked at it slowly.


    "Hello! You promised me not to read the papers tonight! " Su Xingyu is going to cry again. What kind of person is that!


    He raised his eyes and looked at her, with a faint temptation in his voice. "Then come back and get it."


    "I don''t want it!" She''s not fooled.


    "So you''re going to stare at me all night?" He asked at his leisure.


    Su Xingyu was stunned by his question. Then he remembered what he had come to do today: "I brought you dinner. GUI Ma made it." She pointed to the thermos bucket on the table. "You throw the papers, I''ll find a table to help you push the dinner." She was afraid to come near him anyway.


    "I don''t lose it." He said.


    She Leng next: "why?" Then he was angry again, "don''t you just want to eat my tofu? Look, you won''t even lose your papers!"


    "These are all important materials," Lu Shifeng said without blushing. "Important materials should be respected."


    So she doesn''t need respect! Su Xingyu, who was so angry that he didn''t know what to do, said, "if you don''t lose it, I won''t give you dinner! Hum, I specially asked GUI Ma to make your favorite dish! "


    He frowned and looked down at the papers.


    Su Xingyu waited for a while, but he didn''t respond.


    After waiting for a while, he was still reading the document.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand it, and asked in a low voice: "you... Really don''t eat?"


    He said quietly: "you can''t let me get out of bed and get food by myself."


    At this time, I think I''m sick! How could he do that when he got out of bed to get his pen!


    Su Xingyu was so angry that his teeth itched, but he was afraid that he would starve his body, so he had to earnestly advise him, "would you like to eat something?"

 Chapter 232

    He waved the document in his hand at her, motioning for her to pick it up.


    Su Xingyu hesitated and hesitated again. She wanted to ignore him, but she couldn''t bear to throw her face away at the thought that the man had stomach trouble. She felt that she had a heart explosion. This kind of man deserved to die of starvation! But in reality, she was just a little daughter-in-law, and approached him more carefully than last time to get the documents in his hand.


    This time, she learned to be a good teacher. As soon as she touched the document with her slender fingers, she would pull it like lightning and shrink. It was as fast as a snake biting her.


    Lu Shifeng looked funny: "I am so terrible?"


    Su Xingyu said: "no, I just don''t want you to go back." But the bright red face betrayed her mood.


    Lu Shifeng leaned back on the head of the bed and ordered: "make the dinner well and push it over."


    In the ward, there is a table specially prepared for patients to eat, and the table is equipped with wheels. She quickly opened the thermos, spread all the dishes and pushed the table towards him. Su Xingyu feels that the man sitting still on the bed is like a monster. Maybe it''s the little dinosaur in her dream. It seems harmless but fierce.


    With a beating heart, she finally pushed the table in front of him and stopped.


    He saw two sets of chopsticks on the table and asked, "didn''t you have dinner, either?"


    Su Xingyu said: "I went to the press conference of NX airlines today. It was too late when the show ended. I just went back and asked GUI Ma to cook dinner and bring it to eat with you."


    His eyebrows slightly twisted up, if he had known that she did not eat, he would not linger so long, what time is it? How can she be good when she''s hungry.


    "Come and see me after you eat." He ordered.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not hungry anyway," Su Xingyu said as he removed the chopsticks


    He has no doubt: "eat first and then, this is the order."


    Another order, Su Xingyu was not happy: "besides ordering me not to do this or that, what else will you do?" Hum, tyrant, change. State, psycho!


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "this is our contract."


    "The contract also stipulates that I can make demands! My request is that I can come to the ward to have dinner with you in the future! " She has a lot of reason.


    They were quarreling when they heard a knock on the door.


    Lu Shifeng said: "come in."


    When the door of the ward was opened and closed, a woman in an elegant suit came curling up. Her makeup was exquisite and her body was elegant. She turned out to be Zhuang Zhen.


    Su Xingyu''s chopsticks are not up and down in the air. How can Zhuang Heng be there? Glancing at the thing that Zhuang Zhen is holding in his hand, it turns out that it''s also a heat preservation bucket. Isn''t it true that she''s also here to deliver food?


    "What a coincidence," Zhuang Zhen saw Su Xingyu, a pair of charming eyes flashed a hint of secret disgust, and in a twinkling of an eye he gently laughed at Lu Shifeng, "Shifeng, I came to see you, I didn''t expect that Xingyu was also there." Said, very naturally put the insulation bucket on the table, the body twisted in his bedside chair and sat down: "are you better?"


    "Miss Zhuang, Shi Feng is eating. Please don''t disturb him." Su Xingyu said impolitely.


    Zhuang Jue''s head on one side seemed a little wronged. He said to Su Xingyu, "Xingyu, I just came to see him. I''ve come to take care of Shi Feng every day these days."


    Every day?! Su Xingyu is about to blow up, and she comes almost every day. How come she has never heard Lu Shifeng talk about Zhuang Zhen coming? She glared at Lu Shifeng with a pair of beautiful eyes, as if to say, "you tell me what''s going on in the end!"!


    Lu Shifeng took a look at her and said to Zhuang Heng, "there is Xingyu here today. Go back first."


    "Shi Feng..." Zhuang Heng''s heart clapped. Lu Shi Feng was always kind to her. How could Su Xing Yu rush people when she came? Isn''t this a disguised explanation that Su Xingyu''s weight is heavier in his heart?


    Su Xingyu is happy. No matter how Lu Shifeng connived at Zhuang He before, he will settle accounts with him later - anyway, he is driving Zhuang He away now. She smiles at Zhuang Tiantian and says, "Miss Zhuang, please don''t disturb us for dinner. I''ll lose my appetite if I look at you. Please go back."


    "You Zhuang didn''t expect that she would dare to be so arrogant in front of Lu Shifeng. Sure enough, the plane accident made them live and die together. Is the relationship different? Zhuang Zhen was angry and anxious. He couldn''t help saying to Lu Shifeng, "Shifeng, look at her. How did she talk to me? Even if she doesn''t like a rich lady like me, she should respect me as the Chief Photographer of edge, right


    Lu Shifeng is still that sentence: "you go back first."


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Go back," the man said coldly, "Xingyu doesn''t like you staying here."Zhuang Zhen''s face has really changed. The vague crisis in his heart has changed into surprise. It turns out that he drives her away just because Su Xingyu doesn''t like it!


    "How can you do this to me?" Zhuang Zhen''s eyes, which had been carefully decorated, covered with a faint light of water. "I''ve been with you for so long, and I''ve had no credit, but I''ve had hard work too..."


    "Zhuang Zhen, this is a ward, not a company," Lu Shifeng said patiently for the last time. "Xingyu is my woman, you are not. I want to live with Xingyu. Do you want to stay and watch? "


    This remark was so serious that Zhuang Zhen''s face turned blue and white, and he felt a great shame.


    "Shifeng, you''ve gone too far!" She said, can''t stand the blow, got up and quickly left the ward.


    The ward quiets down again, Su Xingyu''s face also has a fever, he just said what two people''s world, too let a person imagine, OK! However, the sentence "Xingyu is my woman, you''re not" really sounds good. Hahaha, Zhuang Heng is still arrogant in front of her! Su Xingyu was in a bad mood. He raised his hand and put the heat preservation bucket he had brought to the corner. Then he continued to eat.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her quietly: "you seem to be in a better mood."


    "Looking at Zhuang Juan unhappy, I can eat three bowls of rice happily!" Su Xingyu said boldly, "eat well."


    Lu Shifeng said: "I have already said that you have prejudice against her."


    "I didn''t, huh." Su Xingyu retorted, "besides, it''s you who don''t want her to stay here."


    "I''m the one who helps you catch up," Lu Shifeng said slowly, "for the sake of your initial recovery."


    When he said that, she remembered that, indeed, Zhuang Zhen had been visiting for several days. I''m afraid that this time, she was the only one to catch up with him!


    "You..." she wanted to teach Lu Shifeng not to be too close to Zhuang Zhen, but she thought that this autistic patient with social disorder couldn''t listen, so she sighed and ate silently.


    Lu Shifeng gave her a chopstick dish: "don''t just eat."


    Then he asked her, "when are you going back to work?"

 Chapter 233

    Su Xingyu''s chopsticks for pickpocketing rice stopped and looked up at a boss. This capitalist, Zhou pickpocketing, is driving her back to work?


    She was not happy to poke a small vegetable: "Mr. Yang gave me a holiday, told me to have a good rest, whenever I go back to work." Finish saying a face you resent ground stares boss adult, the management that you accept knows to sympathize with subordinate, how do you not understand? She''s been out of hospital these days and has gone home to live, but she''s busy dealing with news reporters, and Xia Ling, Lin Weilong, Ou Yangyi and others who are worried about her. How can they go to work in the company in the United States! Anyway, the photographer doesn''t need to work every day. She wants to have a rest at home.


    But Lu Shifeng didn''t catch her meaning at all. He just said, "you''ll go to work tomorrow. Don''t poke vegetables


    Su Xingyu was even more unhappy, but he had to poke two chopsticks at the poor green vegetable: "why, I don''t think I''m good at eating. I''m from a civilian family. Hum."


    Lu Shifeng didn''t argue with her, so he took the vegetable out and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Hello! My vegetables She looks surprised, Wuwuwuwu, she loves to eat vegetables! Beauty!


    Lu Shifeng said: "you poke again."


    Su Xingyu: "OK, she doesn''t think it''s OK.


    After a meal with him, she picked up her things and followed the driver. When I left, I didn''t forget to give the driver the heat preservation bucket that Zhuang Zhen had left here, and said to him, "the food that Miss Zhuang brought herself is probably some delicacies. Take it and eat it. Don''t mention it."


    The driver didn''t dare to answer, but his eyes aimed at Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng said: "take it."


    The driver just took over and respectfully thanks Mrs. Guo Shao.


    Su Xingyu is angry again. Hum, one by one, he takes her as his young lady. Isn''t it all in his face? She couldn''t command them without him!


    She didn''t want to embarrass a small worker, so she had to stare at Lu Shifeng with resentment, and carefully looked for an angle that was not easy for him to find. Hum, pickpocket, tyrant!


    Su Xingyu stood up in a daze, and more light beams hit her in all directions.


    With those beams, everyone''s eyes are also focused on this girl, she looks so beautiful, so quiet, such as an elf in the moonlight, it''s pleasing to the eyes, relaxed and happy.


    "Go ahead." Anna nudged her. "Come on."


    Step by step, Su Xingyu stepped on the stage in a trance. The host exchanged greetings with her with a smile and praised her heroic behavior.


    She then seized the opportunity to ask, "what great positive social impact?"


    The host said, "don''t you know? In this plane accident, you saved everyone with our sharp lens. As soon as the news came out, the sales volume of our camera models in the same series has increased on a large scale. Our product department and marketing department even launched a commemorative version of the camera for this accident. The pre-sale opened only yesterday has already reached an amazing pre-sale amount! "


    Su Xingyu is a little dizzy, which she really didn''t expect.


    I didn''t expect that the power of advertising is so great, her words in the media conference will bring such a good effect.


    However, it''s also something to be happy about.


    She laughed from the bottom of her heart: "I''m glad I can help."


    The host said enthusiastically: "in view of your outstanding performance, the cutting edge group will award you the Venus medal, which is a very precious medal. It is only for those who have made great contributions to the cutting edge in the field of photography. Since the establishment of the cutting edge group, plus you, no more than six people have won this award."


    The order of Venus?


    Su Xingyu remembers that the so-called Chief Photographer Zhuang Zhen is the owner of the gold medal.


    Her eyes can''t help sweeping to the audience, searching for Zhuang Zhen''s shadow. Now she can get the Venus medal, I don''t know how Zhuang Zhen feels?


    But the light was so dark that she didn''t see anything.


    She looked back and said to the host with a smile, "I''m very happy to get this award."


    The host also said happily, "OK, Miss Su, now please stand in the middle of the stage and invite our mysterious figures to present the medal of Venus."

 Chapter 234

    Everyone looked forward to the direction indicated by the host.


    Su Xingyu also saw a man in a dark black suit, a white shirt and a silver gray tie. He walked on the stage straightly, and the spotlight fell on him, outlining his angular eyebrows and eyes. His calm and gloomy eyes were flawless when he raised his hand and threw his foot.


    "Lu Shifeng..."


    "It''s president Lu!"


    Many people have already exclaimed: "President Lu will personally present this medal to Su Xingyu!"


    Su Xingyu is also surprised, a pair of clear and crystal clear eyes slightly open to look at him, but, with the surprise and excitement of those people under the stage, her heart repeatedly only hovers a thought: he is still with injury! This bastard tyrant is arrogant. What''s the rush to get out of the hospital before he''s hurt? Will you die if you keep it well?!


    Just as she make complaints about herself, Lu Shifeng has come to her step by step.


    He took the gold medal from Miss Manners and handed it to her.


    "Congratulations, Su Xingyu," he said, his voice as low and cold as ever, but he seemed very peaceful. "You are the pride of the blade."


    She took the medal from him like a Dream Tour. The 24K gold medal was made into irregular star shape. What''s more, it even looked like a unfolded wing, so gorgeous and wonderful.


    "This Venus medal is specially designed for you," he said. "It''s different from the other ones. It''s a metaphor for your name, starfeather. Thank you for saving my life


    Star feather two words are read out by him in a good voice in public, clearly is so serious occasion, she can''t help but face began to fever.


    She looked at the star like wings of the most beautiful medal, looked up to him and said: "thank you."


    She wanted to let him go as soon as possible by simply thanking him. She was really worried about his injury, comminuted fracture of shoulder blade and spinal fracture. Is that a joke?


    But he just looked down at her and didn''t mean to end.


    The host said with a smile: "this Venus medal is really special. As far as I know, the medals of Miss Zhuang Zhen and Mr. Zhou Liyan were all regular stars, and they were not awarded by President Lu himself. Miss Su, you are su Xingyu. You smile politely. You think she talks too much. You are worried in your heart. How can Lu Shifeng not end.


    The cutting-edge employees on the stage have exploded, and many new employees have asked the old employees, "is Mr. Lu really giving awards for the first time?"


    "Didn''t even Zhuang Zhen get this treatment before?"


    "Isn''t there a rumor that Miss Zhuang is the fiancee of President Lu? Why does Lu zongning not give awards to his fiancee, but give awards to another girl? "


    The voice of discussion became louder and louder, and many of them floated to the ears of Zhuang Zhen, who was sitting in the audience. However, she had to maintain her most elegant manner, and even though she was jealous, she had to keep a indifferent smile. In front of so many people, she can''t show any displeasure, or she will make people laugh. She is the daughter of the banker. She is more noble than all the employees here. How can she be impolite?


    But her hands, on both sides of her big legs, secretly clenched her fist, hoping to tear Su Xingyu, who was smiling on the stage, to pieces.


    On the stage, Su Xingyu saw that Lu Shifeng was still not leaving. He was in a hurry. He couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Lu, I''m very happy to save you. The award has been awarded. The colleagues on the stage can''t wait to go back to their respective departments. Let''s finish?" She didn''t dare to say that it was Lu Shifeng''s injury that forced her to leave the show. After spending so long together, she somehow felt the man''s temper, that is, she couldn''t say he was weak. The man is as stubborn as a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In the audience under the stage, Fang Luohua simply wiped her tears and sighed: "still Xingyu has a conscience. Knowing that we are suffering under the stage and are looking forward to going back to let the wind blow, she dares to directly suggest ending the award ceremony in front of boss Lu''s iceberg face! It''s very conscientious. "


    Not only colleagues from the photography center, but also colleagues from other departments were moved.


    The host was a little embarrassed, she said: "Miss Su, we still have some links about your award speech and the president''s speech at the back..."


    "I''m a little tired." Su Xingyu said softly.


    When she said this, she did not look at the host, but slightly looked up at Lu Shifeng.


    Anyway, she has to follow the man and ask for soft words. No matter what, she will do whatever she can to get him off the stage and have a rest as soon as possible.


    Lu Shifeng, noncommittal, extended his arms to her.


    Su Xingyu is stunned for a moment, he... Won''t he? In front of so many people?There was also a commotion: "what does Mr. Lu want to do?"


    "Wow, don''t you want to give Su Xingyu a warm hug?"


    "It''s worth dying to be able to hold such a cool and beautiful man as president Lu!"


    "Su Xingyu, come on! Come on


    Someone has been whispering to cheer her on.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face in the audience is even more ugly. He can''t even smile on his lips. Su Xingyu is so shameless! Show love show to the public down! Isn''t she a love woman?!


    Fang Luohua turned his head and saw Zhuang''s face beside him. He was startled and said in a loud voice, "are you OK, Miss Zhuang? Is there something wrong? Why don''t I take you back first? "


    By his call, many people nearby were attracted and turned to look at Zhuang Zhen.


    Zhuang Zhen was extremely embarrassed. He was deeply annoyed that Fang Luohua was so careless. On the surface, he could only squeeze out a smile: "I''m ok. Maybe I didn''t have breakfast. I''m a little hypoglycemic. Just sit down."


    But Fang Luohua said, "how can this work? Hypoglycemia is dangerous! I''ll get you some chocolate or something. " He got up in a hurry and said "excuse me" several times in a row. He left the audience to look for chocolate.


    He made such a stir that people not only nearby but also a little far away knew the news of Zhuang''s hypoglycemia.


    Someone said with a low smile: "I see what is hypoglycemia in Zhuang Zhen. It''s her future husband who gives awards to other girls. Isn''t she happy?"


    "No, Miss Zhuang can''t be so small-minded. Isn''t it just a prize?"


    "Don''t you see that President Lu still needs to be hugged? Tut, a woman can''t stand it. "


    "It''s just a normal polite hug. Miss Zhuang is making a fuss."


    "But at this point, it seems that Su Xingyu and Lu zongzhan on the stage are well matched? It''s quite a couple. "


    "Yes, talented men and beautiful women. If only Su Xingyu were also a daughter like Zhuang Zhen. The feeling of their two standing together was better than that of Zhuang Zhen standing beside President Lu."


    "You see, you see, hold it!" The audience got excited again.

 Chapter 235

    On the stage, the tall and straight man stood there in a suit, just like a famous craftsman''s beautiful face.


    He opened his hands slightly and looked at Su Xingyu quietly and obstinately, as if he would never end up without a hug. Su Xingyu gently bit his lips and hugged him as if he were dead. Her delicate and beautiful little dress outlined the perfect lines, as light and delicate as an elf. Like a fragile petal, she hugged him and touched him. She stepped back slightly, as if shy.


    All the people on the stage held their breath. Although it was only a short moment, it was a beautiful scene, just like a prince and a princess.


    "This girl..." the sharp employee said, "it''s a pity not to marry Mr. Lu..."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. How can Mr. Lu marry a poor girl?"


    "Miss Zhuang and Mr. Lu don''t look so good together."


    In a whisper, Zhuang Zhen''s face was as ugly as if he was about to drip water. She always thinks that she knows Lu Shifeng very well and thinks that he likes gentle and dignified women. In fact, he also shows a tendency to appreciate classical beauties when chatting with him intentionally or unintentionally. So Zhuang Zhen always dressed himself up as elegant, but what about Su Xingyu? It looks so weak, as if it can be crushed to death with a pinch. How did it win Lu Shifeng''s favor? That... Bitch!


    Zhuang Zhen cursed hard in his heart, and suddenly thought of one thing - would the old man of Lu family like this type?


    She shivered in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of Lu Shifeng''s mother. How naive and stupid that woman was! But she became Lu''s daughter-in-law!


    That day, in the hospital, Mr. Lu coldly drove her away. She also said that it was su Xingyu who was the one who picked her up. Is that really the case?


    Su Xingyu... Won''t be Lu''s daughter-in-law?


    Why?


    She quickly denied the absurd idea in her heart. She couldn''t let it happen anyway!


    After the commendation ceremony, Su Xingyu returned to his position in the photography center.


    Many people gathered around to see her medal, tut tut praised: "Xingyu, you are really amazing. How long have you been in the company before you can get a gold medal? Miss Zhuang has been using it for several years. "


    Then he suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and looked around.


    Zhuang Zhen also followed them back to the office.


    It''s not that she wants to come back, it''s that she has to come back in the current situation. If she doesn''t come back, who knows what these people will be like? About to say that she left after eating Su Xingyu''s vinegar?


    If you don''t lose the battle, Zhuang Zhen will hold on today anyway.


    At this time, she heard the comments of her colleagues, but lowered her head and pretended to be very busy. She really didn''t want to make any response. No matter what reaction she makes now, she will be laughed at.


    Over there, Su Xingyu gently laughed and said in a quiet voice, "I didn''t expect that fast."


    "Tell us, what''s the general feeling? Wow, beautiful man! Didn''t you know that he was chosen as the most desirable person for girls in the company? " Anna said dreamily.


    One side of the Xia Ran Ran couldn''t help pulling the sleeve of La Anna, indicating that she noticed that Zhuang Zhen was still on the stage, and Anna just felt surprised and stopped talking.


    Many colleagues around Su Xingyu feel a bit disappointed. They all come to congratulate Su Xingyu and gossip. However, because Zhuang Zhen is like a light bulb in the office, there are too many topics for them to talk about. Why didn''t they find out before that Miss Zhuang is in the way sometimes?


    But not everyone thinks Zhuang is in the way. Yunxi is Zhuang''s loyal friend. At this time, he stares at Su Xingyu impolitely: "what are you proud of? Aren''t you a Venus? If Miss Zhuang was on the plane that day, maybe she would do better than you. "


    "Yes, if Miss Zhuang is on the plane, she will be able to rise to purple star this time." Xia ran also said.


    Su Xingyu is now tearing his face with Zhuang Zhen, so he doesn''t have to whitewash Taiping and sneer: "Oh? Even if she wants to be on the plane, she has to ask Hanyu scientific research center whether she agrees or not. "


    "Don''t go too far," Zhuang Zhen finally stood up and looked at Su Xingyu and said, "Su Xingyu, just a gold medal, makes you overjoyed?"


    Su Xingyu sneered again: "what I said is the truth."


    "Shi Feng still doesn''t want to see you. You must have done something to make him unhappy this business trip." Zhuang Zhen''s carefully decorated face was full of faint pride. "He saved hundreds of lives in the whole plane. You can get the Purple Star Medal for such credit. I don''t believe you can read the employee handbook. But he will only give you Venus. ""I don''t care what kind of star it is. It was Lu Shifeng who presented the award to me personally. You are not." Su Xingyu will not give up.


    Seeing these two people quarrel, Yunxi immediately helps: "Su Xingyu, President Lu personally awards you, are you great? We miss Zhuang are going to be Mrs. Lu in the future! "


    "Mrs. Lu?" Su Xingyu''s sneer deepened this time. "Don''t talk too much about someone. He will be slapped in the face at that time!"


    "All right, all right, say less." Fang Luohua and several other colleagues had a headache and rushed out to fight.


    Fang Luohua just pulled Su Xingyu''s hand and pulled her out: "Xingyu, come on, I suddenly thought of something to tell you..."


    Su Xingyu was dragged all the way to the resting area of the sky garden on the 12th floor by him, and then he shook off his hand: "you really work hard to persuade me to fight."


    "Am I not afraid that you will suffer?" Fang Luohua smiles and then frowns, "but Xingyu, don''t offend Miss Zhuang too much. No matter what, she is the future president''s wife. You and President Lu..." he thinks about it and says, "you are with President Lu now. You always suffer from her."


    "You want to say my name is not right, do you?" Su Xingyu saw through his mind.


    Fang Luohua really worried: "Xingyu, it''s not a long-term plan to go on like this."


    "Don''t worry," Su Xingyu said with a smile, "Zhuang can''t move me." She was concerned about, the mood has become very good, "when I find Feng to help you get a promotion and raise."


    "When are you kidding?" Fang Luohua is in a hurry.


    "Ha ha..." Su Xingyu laughed again, patted him on the shoulder and turned to walk downstairs.


    It was a pleasure to get the Gold Star Medal, but Su Xingyu was a little depressed by Zhuang Zhen. Can she really get the Purple Star Medal with her credit? Then why didn''t Lu Shifeng give her the Purple Star Medal directly? In that case, wouldn''t she be able to crush Zhuang Zhen?


    Should not


    Lu Shifeng doesn''t want her to crush Zhuang Zhen, does he?

 Chapter 236

    Full of worries, Su Xingyu went down to the office area of the photography center.


    Zhuang Zhen didn''t know when she was gone, but Anna caught her and said in a low voice, "Xingyu, please go to see the email sent by the company."


    "Mass mail? What''s the matter? " Su Xingyu also asked in a low voice.


    Anna took a look at Zhuang''s vacant position and said to her, "Miss Zhuang has lost her face this time because of you. She just said that Lu always gave you Venus when she was not pleased with you. Immediately, the personnel department sent a mass email to the whole company, praising you for your contribution. She also specially emphasized that the reason why she only gave you the Venus medal instead of the purple star was that the people you saved included general manager Lu. Those who have won the Venus medal before have made outstanding contributions to the blade. Lu always does not want his life to be above the blade''s contributions. "


    Su Xingyu was stunned, did not expect to have such a view?


    Well, she looks down on Lu Shifeng too much. She always thinks that he is headstrong and his EQ is not enough. In fact, he is smart in other things.


    No wonder he is able to control such a big group of blade. He is not only reincarnated, but also well cast.


    Anna whispered to her again: "Miss Zhuang took out her bag after reading the email. I think you have offended her this time."


    Su Xingyu said with a smile, "she''s insulting herself."


    "After all, she is a daughter, the future president''s wife..." Anna also advised Su Xingyu like Fang Luohua, "do you always want to find a way to ease the relationship with her?"


    Su Xingyu shakes his head and thanks Anna for her concern. Seeing that several people around her are looking at her, some are curious, some are appreciative, some are contemptuous, and some are sympathetic and worried


    She didn''t want to be the focus of attention, and she packed up her things and left in a hurry.


    When I got home, I found Lu Shifeng sitting on the sofa in the living room, seriously studying the scientific research materials of Hanyu yesterday.


    It''s rare that he was at home so early today, but she was angry in her heart. She could not help yelling at him in a low voice: "Lu Shifeng! You''re still injured. Are you going back to the hospital? "


    "My injury is OK." He said, put down the scientific research materials in hand.


    However, in front of him, he was not as energetic as he looked in the morning at the awarding table, and he seemed a little tired.


    Su Xingyu was distressed and angry, but he had nothing to do with it. He raised his voice and called out: "Guima!"


    GUI Ma trotted all the way over, wiped her hands on her apron, lowered her head and asked, "young lady, what can I do for you?"


    "Go to the family doctor." She can''t command him, she can always command the servants in the family, "just say the young master was discharged early, let him come to see the young master''s injury!"


    "Ah." GUI''s mother went.


    Lu Shifeng changed her posture on the sofa. Her slender legs overlapped. She looked at her standing from bottom to top, but she felt that she was the one being examined.


    "It''s getting less and less like a lady." He said, "come here."


    "I don''t know." She refused and wanted to scold him. She didn''t know where to start. She really didn''t know whether she married a husband or raised a son. How could she worry about it?


    "You really should give me a Purple Star Medal," she complained angrily. "Just taking care of your heart is my greatest contribution to the blade!"


    His beautiful thin lips sparked a smile: "not to get the purple star so unhappy?"


    She glared at him: "I just want to be better than Zhuang Zhen."


    "You''ve pissed Chuang off." Mr. Yang is also very concerned about what happened in the photography center today. He is also afraid of offending Su Xingyu, who was put in by Xie Yan, and he is also afraid of offending Zhuang Zhen. Caught in a dilemma between the two, Mr. Yang is not good at mediating their conflicts. However, at the first time after Zhuang Zhen is angry, he reports the matter to Lu Shifeng.


    Su Xingyu originally wanted to ask him how to know?


    Later, when he thought about what happened to the blade, it was not easy for him to know?


    But she was still angry: "what''s the use of running away, so angry that she never appears in the edge."


    "I said that when you become the Chief Photographer, you can come and ask me this condition." He was calm.


    "It''s a different matter whether you agree or not, isn''t it?" She has a face that can see through everything and has no love in her life. Last time in Hanyu, when he gave her this hope, she didn''t think it was so complicated, but later she chatted with Lin Weilong and Ou Yangyi on wechat group, and the two big men were rolling around laughing at her, asking her how she was so easy to cheat?


    Su Xingyu thought of this, more depressed.


    Lu Shifeng got up gracefully from the sofa and said to her, "follow me.""I don''t know!" She''s still pissed off.


    "I have something good for you." He said.


    Su Xingyu simply turned his head to one side this time: "I don''t! No


    Lu Shifeng gently raised his eyebrows: "really not? Then I''ll take it and destroy it. "


    With that, he turned around.


    "Oh, wait!" Su Xingyu is anxious, a few trot follow him, "I changed my mind!" Why is this man so stingy that he has to destroy the gift if he doesn''t agree? She and she haven''t thought about it yet!


    Anyway, let''s have a look first


    With this in mind, Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng walk through the corridor of their villa and all the way to the backyard.


    Quietly in the backyard, there is a set of auxiliary buildings, connected with the main building by a long and winding passage.


    Su Xingyu recognized: "isn''t this the warehouse where you stack metal parts? You left the present here? "


    Isn''t it a pile of ruins?


    Lu Shifeng opened the door: "come in."


    From the crack of the door, the room was dark, and I didn''t know what was inside.


    Is Lu Shifeng trying to kill her?


    "Why, afraid?" Lu Shifeng see her hesitant, light said.


    "I, I''m not afraid." She was obviously afraid, but pretended to be nothing happened. As soon as she looked up, she went into the room with an arrogant face.


    Lu Shifeng enters behind her and closes the door with his backhand. The darkness envelops her, which reminds her of the cannibal castle in fairy tales.


    She trembled with fright. She felt that Lu Shifeng grasped her hand, and the dry and powerful palm made her heart recover.


    "What are you going to give me?" She asked.


    Without speaking, Lu Shifeng turned on the light in the room.


    In an instant, the crystal clear light lit up the whole world. Su Xingyu was shocked to see all kinds of cameras, lenses, lighting boards, and three corner stands on the display shelves all over the room


    From the main materials to the equipment, there are a variety of things.


    The space of two stories high and more than two hundred square meters is full, just like a greedy dragon collecting all the treasures in the world.


    "Here are all kinds of equipment of blade," Lu Shifeng''s voice sounded in the air. "Here you are."

 Chapter 237

    Su Xingyu''s pale cherry lips and petals are slightly open, so shocked that he can''t speak.


    Ever since I met him, he has been against her photography, even if he reluctantly agreed later, he has never made a lot of mistakes on the equipment.


    She never thought that she could get any equipment from him. The last time Xie Yu made an exception to give her that "Shang" was an accident, but the commemorative significance of that camera was obviously greater than the practical significance. This time, it''s different. This time, Lu Shifeng directly brought all the best photography equipment to her. There are all kinds of models, and even the most expensive and cutting-edge models.


    She can really take these cameras, big enough to take pictures of the whole universe, small enough to take pictures of bacteria and viruses!


    She was in a high mood, just like a girl who had been poor for a long time. She was so happy that she wanted to explode.


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her eyes, her crystal clear eyes looked so moving in the light: "do you like it?"


    "Why did you send me all of a sudden?" She turned back and asked, "don''t you keep telling me that if you want a camera, you can earn it yourself?"


    "Because," he said, "your performance in the plane accident is worthy of a Purple Star Medal, but I only gave you Venus, which is to make up the difference."


    Make up the price difference?!


    "What else can I get if I don''t want the Venus medal?" Su Xingyu asked excitedly.


    Lu Shifeng narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at her and said quietly, "what else do you want?"


    "I..." she thought about it. It seemed that there was nothing worth asking for except Zhuang Zhen to leave the blade, but Lu Shifeng would not agree to it. She looked at the man very plaintively and felt that he was extremely overbearing. How could she have such a overbearing husband? Looking at him, he saw the faint fatigue from his beautiful face. She could not make complaints about those sad and tucking slots. He said, "I want you to go back to your bedroom and have a good rest. Lie down on the bed and wait for the family doctor to come over."


    He slightly pick eyebrows, always silent face flashed a surprised: "you use a gold medal for this?"


    "No?" She was right, "otherwise, if you have a problem, it''s not me!"


    Looking at her fierce little face, he slowly laughed, rarely put a soft voice: "good."


    A pull her hand, pull her together out of the room full of equipment.


    "Hello! Lu Shifeng Su Xingyu is not happy, struggling, "you go to bed alone! Let me see the equipment again


    "No way." He strongly refused.


    "How can you do that! Too much! " She is about to cry, this tyrant, how she is good to him, he is bad to her!


    "I don''t go too far in one day or two." He was calm.


    "You can''t...!" She didn''t give up. She was dying all the way.


    Although Lu Shifeng was injured, he still effortlessly threw her on the bed and took off her clothes: "sleep with me for a while."


    "Ah, you bastard! The family doctor is coming soon! Ah...! "


    A faint scream came from the bedroom. Mahogany''s door was closed. Outside the door, the family doctor, who was going to knock on the door, raised his hand and looked at GUI Ma silently: "the young master is in good spirits. The injury is certainly not serious." With that, Shi ran left.


    Only Su Xingyu, who was sad, was tossed by some bird and beast again and again.


    He had a comminuted fracture of his shoulder. She didn''t dare to fight against him, but he was reckless. As a result, she was more miserable than when he was healthy


    The next day, she was lying on the bed and dying. A bird and beast got up and went to the study.


    On the third day, she was still dying in bed, and a bird and beast were in full spirits, and began to arrange the next round of business trip.


    The fourth day


    The fifth day


    Finally, Su Xingyu couldn''t stand it and rose up to resist: "I want to go out to work! I don''t want to be at home with you every day! Don''t touch me at night


    A bird or beast raised his head from the mountain of official documents and gave her a calm look: "hmm?"


    A fierce little white rabbit withered in an instant


    "I... I''ll go out and play with Xiao Ling, OK?" She said flatteringly.


    "Don''t play with that crazy woman."


    "Lu Shifeng!" Su Xingyu''s teeth itch, "if you''re not sure here, believe it or not, I''ll secretly take photos of you naked at night and put them in the major media!""Well?" A man also slowly issued a nasal voice, "it seems that the amount of exercise at night is not enough..."


    Su Xingyu, who was so regretful that his intestines were blue, got out of bed again with tears on his waist half a month later.


    Finally, the boss is on a business trip. She grabs her equipment bag and runs out of the house. She goes to work by bus.


    When I got off the bus, I saw a huge electronic billboard on a high-end shopping mall in Shizijie street, which was replaced by a set of photos of Xia Ling. By the shady lake, the goblin like girl looked back at her horse. With a smile and a twinkle, she fell in love. The content of the text is about environmental protection, and the signature of the little photographer in the lower right corner is Su Xingyu.


    It turned out that the environmental protection advertisement she shot for Xiaoling last time was finally launched.


    At the bustling crossroad, many pedestrians look up and see the advertisement. They can''t help but stop to enjoy it. Even the office workers in a hurry, but also frequently walk back. Su Xingyu also stood on the street for a while, feeling full of achievement. He took out his mobile phone and took a real picture and sent it to Xia Ling, saying: "this set of pictures is very good, Xiao Ling."


    Soon received a reply from Xia Ling, the carefree girl sent her a clean smile: [of course, my face value and your technology, perfect!]


    Before she had time to reply, the news came in again: [you didn''t read the news reports in recent days. At the intersection between your blade and the cloud, you said that because this set of publicity photos affected the traffic, there were too many people who were distracted. The government asked to remove them tomorrow, which is a pity.]


    Su Xingyu doesn''t feel the smile: "no, it''s still red in other places."


    Yeah The girl made a big exclamation point and said, "Xingyu, you are so nice. I plan to go on holiday with Ziheng. Why don''t you come with us? I like you to take pictures of me


    Did the girl use her as a photographer?


    Su Xingyu''s lips slightly raised and jokingly replied: "I''m not as generous as you. I work for free, but I charge for taking photos."


    Whatever it is, whatever it is The girl doesn''t care at all. After less than a second, Su Xingyu''s mobile phone rings. It turns out that the girl can''t wait to call.

 Chapter 238

    Sure enough, she went on holiday together.


    Su Xingyu stood on the busy street with his mobile phone and said with a smile: "you and Pei Ziheng are on holiday for two. What are you doing with my light bulb?"


    The voice of Xia Ling on the other end of the phone is clear and clear, with a carefree happiness: "it''s very simple! Why don''t you just call that bastard tyrant of your family? Although I don''t like him, I''ll try to be patient for you It''s as if I made such a great sacrifice.


    Su Xingyu turned lightly, avoiding a passing car by the side of the road: "he? He''s very busy And I don''t seem to like Xia Ling very much.


    "No matter how busy he is, how busy can Ziheng be? Ziheng can''t squeeze the time! " Xia Ling is not happy. "If he doesn''t come, it means he doesn''t love you enough! Well, I''ll go and talk to him


    "No!" Su Xingyu hastened to stop her. The last time she was made to cry by Lu Shifeng, I still remember, "I''ll ask him first."


    As a last resort, we had to use the strategy of delaying the war.


    The girl hung up contentedly.


    After a few days, when Lu Shifeng came home from a business trip, Su Xingyu met him in the living room, first gave him a hug, and then took off his coat thoughtfully. When the suit peeled off from his shoulder, she quietly touched his injured shoulder blade. Well, there was no reaction. It seemed that it was almost good? But it''s been a hundred days


    She is still thinking, Lu Shifeng has turned to embrace her, in her lips gently: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah? No She then realized that she was in a daze, recovered and sorted out her thoughts, "Lu Shifeng... A few days ago, Xiao Ling asked me if I would like to take you, her and Pei Ziheng on vacation?"


    Lu Shifeng, noncommittal, motioned her to continue.


    Su Xingyu summoned up the courage to go on and said: "they have a Southeast Asian island. It''s very private. No one will disturb them. Do you like islands? I want to go


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at him expectantly.


    "Want to go?" Asked Lu Shifeng.


    Su Xingyu nodded quickly. In fact, she didn''t really want to go, but when she took off his coat for him, she remembered that he had just recovered from his injury. Anyway, it''s better to go to the island to have a rest than to let him keep busy and deal with high-intensity work every day. But she didn''t dare to say that it was for him, so she would be rejected, so she had to lie that she wanted to go.


    "If you want to go, just find a female colleague to accompany you," Lu said. "Don''t go with Xia Ling. I have something to do. I can''t leave. "


    The expected answer.


    Her small face collapsed: "what female colleagues can accompany me? I''m not familiar with them! Lu Shifeng, if you don''t accompany me, no one will accompany me. "


    Lu Shifeng slightly squinted at her: "you have been in the company for so long, and those female colleagues are not familiar?"


    "They all adore Zhuang Zhen, and they adore him so much. Zhuang Zhen is so popular. How can I get to know them? It would be nice if they didn''t crowd me out! " Su Xingyu begins to tell lies with her eyes open. No, it''s not all lies. At the beginning, when she first entered the company, she was really pushed out by everyone. Although the situation has improved, there are still a few Zhuangzi Diezhong who don''t like her.


    "You..." Lu Shifeng wanted to teach her to get along well with the people in the company. She is the young wife of the Lu family. She should be considerate of her subordinates and tolerant. But on second thought, she has done very well. Recently, she has experienced so many unexpected situations that it''s really boring to ask her again. It''s better to let her relax first, and then teach her how to get along with the staff.


    Besides, he didn''t feel very comfortable when he heard that she was excluded.


    "Do you really want to go that way?" Lu Shifeng pressed down his mind and asked her.


    "Really, really!" Su Xingyu quickly said, "would you like to join me? Pei Ziheng is with Xiaoling. "


    "It''s OK to go," Lu Shifeng decided. "I''ll send someone to pack an island and not be with PEI Ziheng."


    Su Xingyu broke down again in disappointment.


    However, it was a surprise that he could promise to go on holiday together.


    She called to appease Xiaoling: "he likes quiet, we won''t go with you this time..." she said a lot.


    The girl on the other end of the phone couldn''t be coaxed. She broke off the phone and went to find Pei Ziheng. She broke into Pei Ziheng''s office on the top floor of the emperor and rushed into his arms: "wuwuwuziheng... Xingyu won''t go on holiday with us! How can I do this? I really want to play with her. Wuwuwuwuwu... "


    Pei Ziheng amusingly wiped her tears: "do you want to find a photographer?""No! I just want to play with her, wuwuwu... "The girl cried again," I don''t care. Would you let her come with Lu Shifeng? Ziheng, Ziheng, I know you are the best... "


    Pei Ziheng was so entangled by her that he called Lu Shifeng the same day: "why, don''t you dare to go with me?"


    Lu Shifeng''s nameless fire came up with a cold voice: "who do you think you are?"


    These two people have not dealt with since childhood. They are not polite when they meet. Pei Ziheng refuses to let them go: "if you don''t come, you are afraid."


    Obvious provocation.


    Lu Shifeng holding the phone, so powerful that he almost crushed the phone. He kept telling himself to be calm and calm, but when he was excited, he replied: "come on, come on."


    ... I can''t calm down in the face of my old enemy!


    As a result, Su Xingyu and Xia Ling happily pack up their things and take the two men on a holiday together.


    The island they packed is very beautiful. The water is clear and white. The gorgeous tropical fish and corals are like a dream. The coconut wind blows through the island, making it relaxed and happy.


    Two girls in bikini, playing with water, have a good time, bursts of laughter such as silver bell.


    Both men didn''t go into the water - or, to say, they were in no mood to see each other.


    They set up a reclining chair and table on the beach, holding ice drinks and slowly sunbathing.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes fell on Su Xingyu in the shoal not far away. For the first time, she looked beautiful in a bikini. Her white skin was lined with flowery materials, like a mermaid coming out of the water in the sunlight. He didn''t know that she could be so happy when she laughed. It was not the usual smile, but a clear smile without worry. He liked the way she was now.


    But there was a discordant voice: "where are you looking?"


    Lu Shifeng turned his head and glanced at Pei Ziheng faintly: "I see my wife. What''s the matter with you?"


    Pei Ziheng''s eyes were full of murderous spirit: "don''t look at Xiaoling."


    The two girls were so close that they almost hugged each other with laughter. When Pei Ziheng said this, Lu Shifeng was not happy: "if you look at Xingyu again, I''ll dig out your eyes."

 Chapter 239

    For a moment, the sword was in full swing.


    Two people stare at each other with eyes, do not give in to each other.


    Lu Shifeng tightened the ice drink cup in his hand and considered whether to aim it at Pei Ziheng''s head?


    Pei Ziheng said: "how do you want to fight? I didn''t teach you enough last time? "


    Lu Shifeng''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, murderous: "last time you were hurt more seriously, right?" Last time, when he made Xia Ling cry, Pei Ziheng came to the blade to trouble him. They had a fight.


    Pei Ziheng said, "don''t be hard mouthed."


    Lu Shifeng said, "you are the one who is hard spoken."


    That time, both of them hung the lottery, Lu Shifeng''s eyes were bruised, and Pei Ziheng''s lips were bleeding. It''s hard to decide who won or who lost, but the two men obviously thought that they were the one who won.


    The atmosphere dropped to freezing point, and they glared at each other.


    The cool sea breeze blows across the beach, and the girls'' clear and pleasant laughter comes from the wind. Obviously, they haven''t found the situation here.


    Lu Shifeng''s fingers holding the ice drinking glass were tight and loose. He was weighing up the consequences of fighting here? Last time, panda eyes faded for a long time. Will it affect his dignified image in front of Xingyu? Obviously, Pei Ziheng is also thinking about this problem. Last time he went back, Xiaoling cried heartily for a long time.


    "I don''t want to bother with you," Pei Ziheng suggested first. "If we go to the holiday house and find some other entertainment, you won''t be here staring at my woman."


    Lu Shifeng gave him a scornful look.


    "What''s your taste?" He said, what kind of man would like Xia Ling to be such a noisy and noisy type?


    He put down his ice drink, got up from the beach chair and strode to the two girls.


    The two girls had no idea.


    Su Xingyu is bending over and busy splashing water on my Xia Ling. He says with a smile: "I told you to splash me, I told you to splash me! Ha ha ha


    All of a sudden, he was very happy and sad. When he came back, he was carried on his shoulder and quickly away from the shallow sea area.


    Her head is heavy and her brain is buzzing. It took her several seconds to reflect who was carrying her. She can''t help beating his solid back: "Lu Shifeng! What are you doing? Put me down


    "Lu Shifeng, this is a foul! stop! If you have the ability, don''t go Xia Ling followed them closely and yelled, "Xingyu, you cheat! Come down quickly, don''t go


    Su Xingyu also wanted to come down and beat Lu Shifeng with his hands and feet: "you put me down! I haven''t had enough


    Lu Shifeng was impatient and slapped her petite little buttock with one palm, which made her shudder.


    "Be honest," he said, "it''s the end of water time."


    Wuwuwu tyrant! Sparta! neuropathy!


    Su Xingyu didn''t know that he was so big that he had to be controlled when playing with water? It''s not a spring outing for primary school students!


    What time is it? The sun hasn''t set yet!


    "Lu Shifeng..." she protested bitterly, but the big hand was always on her hip. She was so ashamed that she blushed and didn''t dare move at all.


    This is in front of Xiaoling and Pei Ziheng!


    Su Xingyu simply did not struggle, and directly took his hands to cover his face, Wuwuwuwu good shame.


    Lu Shifeng carried her all the way back to their bed, not far from the beach. Then throw her on the soft down bed.


    "What are you doing, Lu Shifeng?" She then had time to turn over and sit up to protest, "I had a good time with Xiaoling. Why do you treat me like that! I''m so ashamed... "


    Looking at her accusing eyes, Lu Shifeng was not moved. Instead, he taught her: "did you not see Pei Ziheng present? What kind of bikini do you wear? Would you like to play somewhere else? "


    Su Xingyu


    She gaped at the man in front of her and looked down at her bikini. The thin cloth outlined her exquisite figure, but there was nothing wrong with it. Almost all the girls who went to the beach would wear it like this! Those bathing beaches and so on, the sea of people, how many men! Why can''t he tolerate a Pei Ziheng?!


    "You... Don''t be too feudal..." she tried to reason with him.


    He bullied her, stretched out a long and powerful finger to open the tie of her bikini, and his voice was hoarse: "feudal? You have provoked me. ""Hello! Lu Shifeng! Don''t be impulsive The tie of bikini was easily hooked by him. Su Xingyu covered himself in vain on the soft down bed! What do you want Xiaoling to think? " She wanted to reason with him without tears, "it''s not even evening yet..."


    "There''s an evening share in the evening." He was not polite to her and restrained her, "Xingyu, next time you dare to dress like that in front of other men, you know what the consequences will be."


    Then there was a stormy attack


    Su Xingyu can''t resist him. She scolds tyrant, antiques and feudalism in her heart tearfully. Isn''t she wearing a bikini! As for you!


    ¡­¡­


    After this, a shy girl didn''t go out for three days.


    Lu Daqin and Huo are very satisfied. Every day they ask people to send food to the room, eat and sleep with her


    On the fourth day, Xia Ling next door finally couldn''t help it. She came to her secretly and begged, "Xingyu, Xingyu, go out with me to play."


    Su Xingyu is covered in red and purple, and can''t see the traces of people, In my heart, I scolded Lu Shifeng again and again, and tried my best to deceive Xia Ling: "my aunt has come here these days. She is not comfortable and can''t go into the water..."


    "Ah? So... "Xia Ling was obviously disappointed," I said, how come you haven''t seen anyone these days. " Then he became energetic again: "would you like to accompany me to explore the mountains? That''s the one With a wave of her hand, she pointed to a low mountain not far away. "I see beautiful flowers over there."


    Su Xingyu is so stuffy in the room these days that he quickly agrees to go while Lu Shifeng is away


    Two girls sneaked out.


    Xia Ling then breathed out: "I''m so nervous. Ziheng forbids me to come to you because I''m afraid of change. Xingyu, what''s the change? "


    Su Xingyu


    "What about him and Lu Shifeng?" Su Xingyu quietly changed the topic.


    Xia Ling didn''t doubt that he was there. She went on with her topic: "Ziheng? He is so busy every day that he goes out on holiday and is always called. He''s probably dealing with his work. The tyrant in your family? It''s the same as Ziheng. When I just sneaked over to look for you, I saw them all working in the coffee bar of Yehai corridor. "

 Chapter 240

    Su Xingyu was very happy.


    She used to think that Lu Shifeng was too busy at work, but now she just hates him for not being busy enough.


    Hum, it''s better to be busy with the change of state! She and Xiaoling can play freely outside.


    The two girls ran around the low mountain. The gorgeous flowers on the hillside swayed in the sunshine and sea breeze. Su Xingyu is smart this time. When she goes out, she remembers to take a camera with her and takes photos for Xia Ling with great interest. Xia Ling obviously likes the photos she takes. Her posture and background change one after another.


    "You''re the best, Xingyu." After taking photos, Xia Ling looked up at Su Xingyu''s camera screen and said, "it''s better than those photographers who take hard photos for me."


    Su Xingyu smile: "you use the Erikson skill is also quite good."


    "He," Xia Ling said with a cute and dissatisfied gesture, "isn''t he demanding more? Turn your head a little bit to this side, a little bit to that side... I''m so bored. "


    Su Xingyu laughed again and touched the girl''s soft long hair like a placatory gesture: "that''s because you usually take business photos, and rarely take life photos like today?"


    Xia Ling thought, "that''s right." He lowered his head and kicked the stones on the side of the road with his toes: "there are always reporters and fans who can''t cope with it. They should pay attention to their image all the time in front of the camera... Xingyu, sometimes I really envy you. You don''t have such a big reputation. No one knows you when you walk on the street."


    Is the child boasting or swearing?


    Su Xingyu can''t laugh or cry. When she stepped into the workplace, she heard that Xia Ling''s style in the circle was not very good, mainly because of her arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    After this period of time together, she found that the child is not arrogant and arrogant, it is just a lack of brains!


    She seems to be particularly attractive to people with few brains, such as Xia Ling, Lu Shifeng


    Unconsciously, and distracted, think of that man.


    The sun was shining on the hillside, and noon was approaching.


    Su Xingyu took the camera in his equipment bag and said to Xia Ling, "go back and ask Pei Ziheng and Lu Shifeng to have lunch."


    Xia Ling hesitated and refused to go: "shall we play for a while?"


    "Why, don''t you want to see Ziheng?" Su Xingyu smiles.


    Xia Ling lowered her head and bit a small red petal she had just picked: "but it''s fun here..." she looked embarrassed.


    Su Xingyu coaxed her: "if we don''t remind them to eat, what if they are busy and forget the time?"


    "Ziheng won''t forget the time," Xia Ling said briskly. "His living habits are very good. When it''s time for dinner, as long as the servants remind him, he can eat first."


    Su Xingyu doesn''t have such confidence in Lu Shifeng. If Lu Shifeng has such good habits, how can he get stomach disease? Maybe when that man saw Pei Ziheng stop to eat, he would work overtime and throw him off at work! The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. She said, "I have to go back and have a look. If you still want to play here, let the bodyguards stay with you. I''ll go back first."


    They all came out with bodyguards from a distance. Although the island has been chartered by them, it''s safe to have bodyguards in such a big place.


    Xia Ling frowned unhappily and said, "OK, I''ll go down with you."


    Biting the flower, he grabs Su Xingyu''s hand and goes back on the way wrongly.


    Coconut sea promenade. Coffee bar.


    On the shady silver sand beach, Pei Ziheng and Lu Shifeng piled up a stack of data and notebooks in front of each other.


    Lu''s bodyguard reported: "young master, young lady and Miss Xia Ling have just returned from Huabi mountain. They said they want to have lunch with you and Mr. Pei. They are expected to arrive in half an hour."


    The two girls thought that the success of sneaking out was perfect. In fact, the moment they sneaked out of the room, the bodyguard newspaper knew about it.


    The two boss adults just compare with each other, and they are not in charge.


    Hearing the bodyguard say so, Lu Shifeng closed the report he was looking at and handed it to him: "tell Xie Yan that I am not satisfied with this thing. Redo it."


    Over there, Pei Ziheng also took off the wireless headset on his head, and I don''t know what consultation he interrupted.


    He got up, moved his body for a while, and dropped a sentence to Lu Shifeng: "your wife is a good choice."


    Lu Shifeng raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    "She must have coaxed Xiaoling back," Pei Ziheng said carelessly. "I know that girl''s temperament. She must be crazy when she goes to explore the mountains. How can she think of eating?"The deep voice is full of doting.


    Lu Shifeng suddenly envies him. No matter he is a lover or a wife, the girl he likes depends on him wholeheartedly. She looks so carefree and happy.


    Lu Shifeng hopes that such a clear smile can often appear on Su Xingyu''s face.


    "How did you do it?" He asked.


    "Do what?"


    "Xia Ling trusts you very much. She is very happy." Lu Shifeng said.


    "Because I''m good to her." Pei Ziheng said.


    Lu Shifeng disagreed: "you can''t marry her. You''re cheating her. But when she looks at you, it''s like there''s a cliff in front of her. She''s desperate. "


    Pei Ziheng was rarely silent. After a long time, he said, "cheat? No, I''ve never lied to her. It''s just that it''s not time to tell her part of the truth. "


    Lu Shifeng didn''t ask when it was the right time. He understood that it might never be the right time.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, a little incomprehensible.


    All he can understand is the unscrupulous way of dealing with the people he sleeps with in the market. Can cheating really make her happy?


    Far away, two girls'' voices came. The men ended the topic and welcomed them.


    On the whole, the trip to the island was very enjoyable. Xia Ling took a lot of photos and was very happy; Su Xingyu''s efforts to coax Lu Shifeng for a few days can be regarded as a small achievement. Although two men don''t like each other, they don''t waste time in dealing with affairs all the way. The most important thing is that their women are very happy, which makes them feel full of achievement.


    After returning from the island, Su Xingyu took a rest and went to the company.


    As soon as the people in the photography center saw her, they were like frying the pan and surrounded her: "Xingyu, have you seen today''s microblog? Xia Ling that. "


    Xiaoling''s microblog?


    Su Xingyu''s heart thumped for a while, they just came back from the island together, that girl should not have made anything that can''t be made, right?!


    She rushed to the computer and opened Xia Ling''s microblog. Fortunately, she was relieved¡ª¡ª


    On the microblog, Xia Ling sent out a group of beautiful photos of trees and horses drinking in the shade this morning, which is the environmental protection theme taken last time. There is nothing shocking about it.


    Except for the text content.

 Chapter 241

    Su Xingyu looked at the microblog with a headache.


    She deeply felt that Xia Xiaoling was really a troublemaker, with a troublemaking aura.


    In the accompanying text, it says: "the publicity photo taken by my good friend Xingyu, isn''t it beautiful? Xingyu is the best. I think she is the Chief Photographer of blade group!]


    Xia Ling''s fans are not thousands of problems, hundreds of millions of them, and the natural flow of official and micro businesses is amazing. As soon as this picture and text is published, countless fans follow suit¡ª¡ª


    Our Xiaoling is the most beautiful


    [Xiaoling''s good friend is the chief of course!]


    [the chief of blade group is very powerful. It''s su Xingyu!]


    [it''s the chief photographer who can take pictures of Xiaoling!]


    This set of photos is so beautiful that the world is invincible


    Su Xingyu turned down several pages with the mouse, and could not see the end of the water army.


    She finally understood why everyone looked at her with strange eyes as soon as she entered the company. Now the Chief Photographer in the name of blade group is not her, but Zhuang Zhen!


    They didn''t deal with it at all. As soon as it happened, we didn''t know how many people were watching.


    "Xingyu," Fang Luohua patted her on the shoulder painfully, "I thought you had offended Miss Zhuang so much that you could not offend her any more. You could have offended her even more fiercely!"


    "I can offend you even harder, believe it or not?" Su Xingyu pats Fang Luohua''s hand with a bitter smile. Although she is not afraid of Zhuang Zhen, it is not her intention to pull hatred one after another.


    "Is that Xia Ling really your friend?" Some of my colleagues couldn''t see it any more and asked, "does she want to help you offend people?"


    "Do you think that Xiao Ling''s level would care to offend a little ordinary person?" Su Xingyu sighs. I''m afraid that girl still feels that she has done a good thing for her. So awesome propaganda.


    One side of Xia Ran Ran spoke: "Miss Zhuang is not an ordinary person."


    "In Xia Ling''s eyes, she is an ordinary person." Su Xingyu was busy moving the mouse, turning off the computer, and didn''t lift his head.


    She decided to take refuge. Otherwise, if she ran into Zhuang Zhen in the company, maybe mars hit the earth again?


    Can not wait for the end of the power off screen, she found suddenly quiet around. She looked up and saw Zhuang Zhen''s elegant handmade suit. She didn''t know when it appeared at her desk. Her face was serious and frosty.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Zhuang?" She sighed in her heart. Since she couldn''t escape, she had to face it.


    Zhuang Zhen''s voice was as gentle and elegant as ever, but somehow there was a chilling chill in the elegance: "Su Xingyu, if you want to be the chief, you can challenge me openly and aboveboard. You don''t have to take advantage of Xia Ling''s power to fake tiger power. Otherwise, even if you win, you won''t win. If you lose, you will only make people laugh. "


    "Miss Zhuang," Su Xingyu turned around, "you may have misunderstood that you are not as important as you think. Believe it or not, I''ve never instigated Xiaoling. If Xiaoling is so easy, let me use it as a gun. "She said with a sarcastic smile," don''t you think her endorsement is too cheap? "


    "Puff"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A lot of onlookers can''t help laughing. Su Xingyu''s words are so wonderful. As we all know, how many luxury brands like Xia Ling, holding a lot of endorsement fees, stand in line and cry for her recommendation. What about Su Xingyu? It''s a whole group of pictures and texts! If this is converted into advertising expenses, is it sky high?


    "Xingyu, you have developed." Fang Luohua, who has always been straight hearted, thought of something funny and said to Su Xingyu, "when you go back to those top fashion luxury brands, you can ask for a little service fee, and then fool Xia Ling to help them recommend it. The service fee in the middle is enough for you to eat and wear all your life. What class are you going to take?"


    With that, he suddenly saw Zhuang Zhen''s dark face and quickly stopped talking.


    Su Xingyu smiles and looks at Zhuang Zhen: "so, Miss Zhuang, Xiaoling just thinks I''m a good photographer. It has nothing to do with you, the chief of the blade. If you don''t believe me, I can call her now and ask her if she remembers the name of the woman who was slapped by her last time? She can''t remember. We can have a try. "


    How dare Zhuang Zhen gamble with her?


    Xia Ling''s arrogance is well-known in the entertainment industry. It''s really not unusual that she can''t remember the names of people she only met once or twice.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face can''t come down, but he is not willing to be defeated, so he still puts a hard word on Su Xingyu: "you don''t have to quibble with me about these things. Do you want to be the chief of the blade group? You are not qualified yetThen he turned his head and left the office without looking back.


    The whole office fell into silence again¡ª¡ª


    Su Xingyu was just about to leave when she finished packing. Suddenly, Xia Ranran stopped her: "Su Xingyu, don''t be proud. Miss Zhuang said you are not qualified for a reason. You think it''s great to be able to take a few business portraits? You''re lucky to get the Venus medal! Miss Zhuang doesn''t specialize in such vulgar commercial photos. Other people''s art photography is more powerful than commercial photography. Do you understand? "


    "Oh, I''m so scared." Su Xingyu doesn''t care too much. He smiles and turns away.


    After meeting Zhuang Zhen, why does she have to have a hard time with other generals?


    Just as Xiaoling said to her when she went to the island for vacation this time, "those who scold me, those who don''t like me, if I go there, if I scold them one by one, do I have to do anything else?"


    Su Xingyu thinks it makes sense.


    Xia Ling''s microblog incident is not over.


    She named the photo "light" and it was widely circulated among fans. After a few days, the troublemaker went to the villa to find Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, Xingyu, thank you for taking photos for me on the island this time. I also have a surprise gift for you! Guess what? "


    "Surprise gift? I think it''s a surprise gift. " Su Xingyu doesn''t hold any hope and has begun to think silently about how to deal with the aftermath this time


    Xia Ling is still in high spirits. She drags her to the soft sofa, takes out her mobile phone, calls up the microblog app and shows her: "look, look! I didn''t expect that. "


    At the beginning, Su Xingyu just leaned over to have a look, but this one surprised her so much that she couldn''t speak. There was another group of photos on Weibo. The girl in the photo, like Xia Ling in light, was also on the Bank of the shady lake of Nanshan horse racing club. The difference was that the girl had a camera in her hand, He is focusing on shooting Xia Ling in the distance.

 Chapter 242

    The girl in the photo has long hair and half a side face in the sun. It''s soft and beautiful, which makes people feel good when they see it.


    She holds the camera in a professional manner. She seems to be in charge of everything calmly. In this group of nine photos, she has the same spirit. Like Xia Ling, she is a God when she works in her own field. Because they are taken secretly, these photos have no trace of deliberate, so they seem to have a very narrative sense, and can quickly let the viewers be on the scene.


    "Isn''t that great?" Xia Ling comfortably leans her head on Su Xingyu''s shoulder and enjoys the photos on her mobile phone with her, "I asked Erikson to take a picture of you at work. My set of photos is called "light", so I give you the name "hidden light". The hidden light lights up the whole world in an inconspicuous place. How amazing. "


    Su Xingyu also saw the text on her microblog, which is exactly what she said now.


    In addition, Xia Ling also greatly praised her in her micro blog, saying that for so many years, except for Erikson, she is "good, Xingyu, she has become a net celebrity." Now, as soon as she enters the company, she will be ridiculed by her colleagues.


    Some people know that she is the famous star goddess in the photography forum. She came to sign her name: "goddess! You are really my dream goddess! I''m so happy to work with you


    Su Xingyu, as always, still had a light smile on his face: "I just have a little talent in photography, plus efforts."


    Of course, there are also sarcastic remarks: "Oh, isn''t it because of Xia Ling''s red? Recommended by Xia Ling, pigs can be red! "


    Su Xingyu now adheres to the principle that he is lazy to quarrel with people other than Zhuang Zhen. He simply ignores this kind of strange words. Those people feel boring when they say it. On the contrary, they will be attacked by Su Xingyu''s supporters - yes, now Xingyu also has a large number of supporters - and it will stop.


    This day, Su Xingyu met a fashionable man in his 30s wearing black framed glasses on his way from work. He looked familiar.


    The man kindly extended his hand to her and said, "I see you again, Miss Su. Remember me? "

 Chapter 243

    Su Xingyu''s ability to recognize people has always been very good. Looking at him, he quickly recognized: "you are Mr. Jason from the M.J. show last time. We met you last time Ouyang Yi introduced you."


    "Miss Su has a good memory." Jason said, "well, you should know what I''m looking for today."


    Although Su Xingyu was somewhat surprised by his appearance, he was not too surprised. He said: "you said last time that when I became famous one day, I would be qualified to take photos for Ouyang Yi."


    "Miss Su is really a smart person," Jason laughed, "so now we can talk about it. How about finding a place to sit down?"


    Su Xingyu hesitates for a moment, remembering that Lu Shifeng does not allow her to get too close to Ouyang Yi''s ban, but they have also agreed that it doesn''t matter just for work contact. So she quickly looked up to Jason and said, "OK."


    M.J Not everyone can get Su Xingyu''s endorsement, and the photographer is also carefully selected, but Su Xingyu''s current qualifications are not a problem at all.


    They soon negotiated the time, location, shooting requirements and other contents in a coffee shop on the street, and signed a contract by the way.


    The moment he took the contract back to his briefcase, Jason asked her, "Miss Su, this is my first time to work with a photographer of the edge department. Do you work outside in private like you, and the edge doesn''t care?"


    This is something he is curious about. Although most of the photographers are actually free to work, most of them have not signed a long-term contract with the companies, just like they do now. They sign a separate temporary contract for a project. But the photography center of edge is different. It is a formal employee who has gone through the entry procedures and paid social insurance for photographers. It''s a bit sensitive to the problem of taking private work outside.


    Su Xingyu didn''t think about this. He was stunned and then said, "no? If that''s the case, there''s something wrong with the set of photos I took for Xia Ling this time. Xia Ling was not the model we hired at that time. "


    Jason didn''t know the details of Xia Ling''s set of photos, so he was relieved to hear her say: "that''s good. I don''t want to sign your pseudonym. I want to sign your most popular name."


    Su Xingyu nodded understandably. Every family has different requirements for photographers. M.J., you obviously want to be both talented, practical and famous.


    When she got home and had dinner, she thought about it and said it to Lu Shifeng: "M.J. invited me to take photos for Ouyang Yi."


    "No way." Lu Shifeng said without thinking.


    Su Xingyu argued: "you said last time that I could cooperate with Ouyang Yi on business."


    "One moment, another." Lu Shifeng said skillfully, "at that time, you didn''t join the edge group. Now you are in the edge group. You are not allowed to take private work outside."


    Su Xingyu is stunned. Why didn''t she hear him say that when she was shooting Xia Ling some time ago?


    "You, you don''t want to be too double label," Su Xingyu was dying and refused to give up the fight. "How beautiful the set of photos of Xiaoling is. She pushed them on Weibo and promoted them in disguise."


    "Publicity?" Lu Shifeng continued to eat, his voice was a little indifferent, "the business of the blade is not on the public." His family makes sophisticated instruments, and a lot of income comes from the government, major business groups, and even gangs. As for civilian cameras, they are really only a small piece.


    Su Xingyu didn''t give up: "but last time I took Xiaoling, it was a private job. You don''t mind!"


    "That''s the environmental protection theme advertisement that the blade group participated in," one after another, it''s not a private job. "


    This bird. Beast!


    Su Xingyu is about to explode. He shouts in a low voice: "I have signed a contract with that side!"


    "So you cut before you play?" The man narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Su Xingyu shrunk his head in fear, and finally summoned up courage to ask in soft language: "Shi Feng... You let me go."


    "I''ll pay you the penalty." Men are not moved.


    "You are too overbearing!" Su Xingyu wants to be angry again, "then you said before that you could let me shoot Ouyang Yi at work, isn''t that a piece of rubbish?! I didn''t want to join the blade group. You forced me to join. You didn''t have the idea at that time to void the terms about Ouyang Yi automatically! "


    Lu Shifeng calmed down and couldn''t see that she was quite clever. She thought of the key to the problem so quickly.


    In front of the girl is like an angry rabbit, crystal clear eyes staring at him seriously, all over the hair is about to explode.


    Well, let''s just let her know.


    So, the man nodded his head in an especially gracious way: "this time only, never again.""Great!" Su Xingyu immediately became happy, "Lu Shifeng, I know you are the most considerate!" When she''s happy, she can tell all kinds of lies


    Looking at her happy smile, Lu Shifeng''s mood has also improved a lot. I don''t know when his little wife is slowly influencing his mood


    After a few days, Su Xingyu came to the designated shooting site with his equipment bag on his back.


    Ouyang Yi was very happy to see her. She broke through the circle of makeup artists and said with a smile, "long time no see, Xingyu. It''s not easy to see you now."


    Su Xingyu also feels sorry. Although Ouyang Yi often goes to the cloud magazine, and her blade is only one street away from the cloud, she has not seen her for a long time because of avoiding suspicion.


    "As compensation," she said, "I''ll pay special attention to this shooting, and make sure to make you look perfect."


    "Is it more perfect than the last summer silk set?" He joked with her and helped him move the equipment bag to the reflector.


    Su Xingyu slightly side head: "you are different styles, you are more..."


    "What''s more?"


    "More peacocks." Su Xingyu dandy make complaints about it, Ouyang Yi, that''s a playboy.


    "I''ll be sad if you say that." Ouyang Yi shows his exaggerated gesture of holding his heart, but he doesn''t mean to be sad at all. On the contrary, with two jokes, the strange feeling that he hasn''t seen for many days seems to disappear, and the two enter a very natural state of interaction.


    Su Xingyu is really an excellent photographer, while Ouyang Yi is one of the world''s top models. When they work together, they can understand each other''s thoughts with only one look. A group of six films can be shot for several hours at ordinary times, but they can be finished in two hours with Su Xingyu.


    Jason, the person in charge, checked the photos and found that they looked impeccable. He praised Su Xingyu a lot and ordered the work to stop.


    A group of people dismantle the equipment and drink the mineral water. Ouyang Yi goes back to Su Xingyu in his daily clothes and shows a handsome and charming smile: "shall we have a cup of coffee?"

 Chapter 244

    Su Xingyu carries her bag on her back. The big matte black equipment bag makes her more white and delicate. Xiao: "I have something else to do, but I can''t do it."


    Ouyang Yi is still in the middle of the road, refused to let her go: "what else? Is your husband turning over the vinegar jar again


    Su Xingyu was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "I''m a good judge of people," said Ouyang Yi triumphantly. "People like him who don''t spend too much time outside usually like to upset the vinegar jar for a little trifle, so that women don''t have a moment''s freedom. As for me, I''m very supportive of you women. No matter what you women want to do, I''m a strong supporter. "


    So, Ouyang, how many harem do you have?


    Looking at a handsome man with peacock like flowers and a smile, Su Xingyu waved his hand directly: "don''t make me such a husband with a wife, just keep your way to cheat the little girl."


    A light turn, to the other direction of the exit.


    But before he took a few steps, he was stopped by Ouyang Yi again: "don''t go, ah Xingyu. If I didn''t treat you to coffee alone? Jason''s fine this afternoon, too. Are you coming? He appreciates your work very much. He wants to discuss some professional problems with you, so you won''t refuse, will you


    Su Xingyu looks at him suspiciously. Is it true or not?


    "Jason!" Just at this time, Jason passed by and was grabbed by Ouyang Yi and put on his back. "Didn''t you say you would invite Xingyu to have coffee later? I''ll help you keep them. How about taking me with you? I''m her flower protector. I''ve agreed that you will only discuss work, not anything else. "


    Jason was stunned and patted on the shoulder by Ouyang Yi, so he said, "yes, Miss Su, I have some questions to discuss with you."


    Su Xingyu didn''t see their little moves, or her obsession with photography instinct made her automatically ignore this tiny trick. She nodded: "OK, I just want to know more about M.J.''s propaganda idea."


    Ouyang Yi is very happy, and takes the initiative to help Su Xingyu backpack, three people all the way to the cafe.


    They chose a very elegant coffee shop in the city, with a four digit order of afternoon tea, clean environment and considerate service.


    Su Xingyu used to like this kind of place, but it''s doomed to be a bit unlucky today - when they went in, they were just catching up with Lu Shifeng and several people coming out together.


    Head on.


    The woman who accompanied Lu Shifeng was Zhuang Zhen. She was wearing elegant and appropriate light makeup. Her light white buttock skirt made her slim and full of lady style.


    Standing on the porch, both sides were stunned.


    Zhuang Zhen was the first to react and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, Xingyu, are you and Mr. Ouyang here for coffee?"


    She can ignore Jason standing on the other side of Ouyang Yi.


    Su Xingyu was very angry when she saw her. She was even more angry when she saw her with Lu Shifeng, but she didn''t have Zhuang Zhen''s good camouflage skills, so she had to turn away from her and speak to Lu Shifeng: "are you there, too? Well, I took a picture at M.J. in the morning. Just after work, we didn''t have lunch, so we just came out to have afternoon tea and talk about the follow-up


    She didn''t know why she explained it in such detail, but she felt guilty instinctively when she saw Lu Shifeng''s eyes as thin as ice.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Zhuang, do you know this lady?" Among Lu Shifeng''s group, a strange man in a suit asked.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t answer, but his well-defined face was full of enigma.


    Su Xingyu was more and more guilty and wanted to shrink to the bottom of the earth.


    Zhuang Zhen, who was opposite to her, said with a smile to the man who had just asked, "Mr. Wang, you don''t know. Miss Su is a photographer of our cutting edge group. She has good photography skills. She not only knows Mr. Lu, but also has friends with Mr. Ouyang." Finally, the word "friend" is very ambiguous.


    Who is Ouyang Yi? A well-known libertine is famous.


    On hearing what Zhuang Zhen said, and seeing that Ouyang Yi''s shoulder was obviously a woman''s equipment bag on her back, Mr. Wang thought he understood and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Ouyang''s friend."


    Su Xingyu''s heart is on fire, but for a moment, he is not sure about the identity of Wang Zong, who laughs vaguely.


    She also felt sorry for herself. At this time, her first reaction was to take the overall situation into consideration, thinking that it would not affect Lu Shifeng''s business.


    She was about to turn the gun to meet Zhuang Zhen when Lu Shifeng, who had never spoken, said to her, "go home early and wait for me."


    What... What?!


    Come home early and wait for me?!What do you mean? Didn''t Zhuang Zhen just say that Miss Su is Ouyang Yi''s woman?!


    But listen to the tone of Lu Shifeng now, she is clearly Lu Shifeng''s forbidden!


    What''s going on?


    Su Xingyu was also stunned by his words. Before he could react, he had strode past them.


    Seeing that he left, the people who followed him, Chuang Heng and Wang Zong, all ignored Su Xingyu and went with him.


    There was a moment of silence on the porch.


    Cool wind blowing in Su Xingyu''s face, with a faint smell of green plants.


    Su Xingyu felt angry, embarrassed and humiliated. What did he mean when he said that in front of so many people? All those people regard her as a woman who betrays her body!


    She bit her lip gently, controlled herself and walked into the coffee shop in silence.


    She found a seat at random, and her mind was in a mess until the waiter put the cappuccino with beautiful cream in front of her and touched the warmth of the porcelain cup with her fingertips.


    "Is it good?" Opposite the coffee table, Ouyang Yi looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were as bright as stars. "I ordered it specially for you. I remember you like to put half a piece of sugar."


    Su Xingyu bowed his head and tasted it, and found that it was the kind of taste he was most used to.


    She put down her coffee cup and asked, "where''s Jason?"


    I don''t know when, the whole card seat left them two.


    "Jason, he suddenly remembered something. He left first," Ouyang Yi said of the lie, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. I can drink with you slowly."


    She took another sip of coffee and whispered, "thank you."


    "What''s the matter, in a bad mood?" Ouyang Yi looked at her, eyes deep with a secret exploration, "you and Lu Shifeng''s relationship does not look like a normal couple... Sorry, I have no other meaning, just think he is too rude to you, like just that kind of words, for other men would never say that."


    Maybe the coffee is too fragrant, maybe Lu Shifeng''s voice is too cold, Su Xingyu quietly looked down at the cream pattern in the coffee cup for a long time, said: "sometimes, he is like this."

 Chapter 245

    Ouyang Yi''s voice is magnetic. People, vaguely with bewitching: "what''s he like?"


    Su Xingyu gently shook his head, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the coffee, he is how? He has ASD autism. He doesn''t know how to communicate with others and how to establish a normal relationship. But how could she say that to an outsider? It''s a secret about him.


    "He''s fine." For a long time, Su Xingyu breathed deeply and said in a low voice.


    Ouyang Yi flashed a touch of thoughtfulness on her handsome face, but soon covered it up. She touched her with her coffee cup and chuckled: "if you have any trouble, please come to me at any time."


    He is very patient with the girl in front of him. In fact, this is also his superb skill in hunting women for so many years. Women, especially those with delicate mind like Su Xingyu, must not be in a hurry. They must take their time to let her gradually relax her vigilance and open her heart to herself.


    Although, in the process of hunting Su Xingyu, he found himself more and more anxious.


    He repressed the impatience in his heart, drinking coffee with her as if nothing had happened, chatting with her all over the world about the journey, and unconsciously time passed.


    "It''s time for me to go," Su Xingyu said after drinking his cappuccino, looked at the table below and laughed at him. "Thank you for your coffee. We had a good chat today." She made an exception and didn''t abide by the ban of "no private contact with Ouyang Yi" set by Lu Shifeng. But this time, it was a sudden accident and she didn''t care so much.


    Until this time I picked up my bag, I remembered how to explain when I would go home.


    When Lu Shifeng left, her heart was like hanging in the air. She didn''t know what she would face when she fell down.


    Looking at her hesitation, Ouyang Yi also got up and reached out to take her bag as she did when she came: "let''s go, I''ll give you a ride."


    She suddenly regained her mind and gave the bag to her side: "no, I can do it myself."


    "At least let me take you to the side of the road and call a car." Ouyang Yi said, "you''re a girl''s family. I''m not at ease."


    Su Xingyu nodded, but still refused him to help her with her bag - if it wasn''t for this misleading move, maybe Lu Shifeng''s face wouldn''t be so ugly?


    They walked out along the gravel path of the coffee shop. The path twists and turns. It took them about five minutes to get to the asphalt road.


    Su Xingyu looked up and saw a car parked on the side of the road.


    Black Bentley, license plate number. She knows it backwards.


    And a man is standing outside the car, with a pair of long, narrow and sharp eyes staring at her and Ouyang Yi.


    Lu Shifeng.


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect that he was waiting here. How long has he been waiting here alone?


    She has just had coffee with Ouyang Yi for at least a few minutes. Has he been waiting here all the time? What''s the deal?


    Su Xingyu''s steps stop subconsciously, some timidly, dare not come forward.


    Lu Shifeng walked towards them from the door.


    Ouyang Yi stepped in front of him: "you scared Xingyu."


    "You didn''t call Xingyu. Get out of the way." Lu Shifeng stares at Ouyang Yi and his voice is as cold as ice.


    "She''s your wife. You should be nice to her," Ouyang Yi said in a threatening way. "If you dare to be unkind to her, there will be others in the world who will be nice to her."


    "Who? Do you like it? " Lu Shifeng uttered a cold hum of disdain. As soon as he raised his hand, he pushed Ouyang Yi away. The male model''s 1.9-meter-9 muscular figure was like tissue paper under his one handed strength. As soon as the wind blew, it fell to one side.


    "OK, OK, I won''t offend you today," Ouyang Yi said, "but I''ll leave my words here and keep them forever."


    Then he took a look at Su Xingyu, turned and walked towards the sports car he had parked on the side of the road.


    At the intersection of asphalt road and gravel road, only Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu were left.


    Su Xingyu was really afraid of him. Seeing him coming forward, he stepped back two steps until he reached the edge of the flower bed.


    Lu Shifeng looks at the equipment bag on her shoulder with satisfaction. It''s very good. This time, she still remembers carrying it on her back. She didn''t give it to Ouyang Yi casually.


    "Forget what I told you?" He asked her, his dark eyes slightly narrowed.


    "I..." of course, she remembered what he had said to her. She was not allowed to contact Ouyang Yi in private, "but..."


    She didn''t finish, and he pinched her chin, followed by a long, aggressive kiss. She wanted to shout, to struggle, to use her hands and feet, to kick him, but as always, these moves were useless to her. His domineering attack made her gasp for lack of oxygen, and he didn''t stop until he was satisfied."Lu Shifeng!" She covered her slightly swollen and broken lips, and there was a faint mist in her eyes. "What are you doing?" Why do you always bully her?!


    He wanted to hurt her again, but when he saw her tears, he felt a little soft: "I just want to remind you what to remember and what not to do."


    "Reminder?" Her grievance broke the bank, and she could not help yelling at him, "did you want to remind me in front of the coffee shop before?"?! What does it mean to go home early and wait for you in front of so many people! Have you ever thought about what they would think of me? "


    Lu Shifeng was stunned. He really didn''t.


    He was in a hurry to declare his sovereignty over her. How could he get so much?


    "A lot of people know that you are my woman," Lu Shifeng said patiently to her. "You forget that at my birthday party last time, those celebrities from all walks of life heard the announcement. Now more than a few people know how it is. I have abided by the agreement with you and have not told them that you are my wife. "


    "That''s the problem!" Su Xingyu was so angry that he wanted to beat him, "they will treat me as your love! That''s not as good as your wife! "


    "Well, would you like to reveal the identity of my wife?"


    "No way!" Su Xingyu''s eyes are red, and he can''t hold back tears. This doesn''t consider her arrogance at all!


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. She glared at him and got on the Bentley.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t say anything about it. He got on the bus in silence and told the driver to take her home by a detour. He went on with his business.


    Su Xingyu was sullen all afternoon at home. He went to bed at night without waiting for him to go home.


    Tossing and turning for a long time, I heard the bedroom door behind me open when I landed outside the window and the stars were all over the sky.


    She turned away in anger and pretended to sleep.


    Lu Shifeng called softly: "Xingyu."


    She closed her eyes.


    So Lu Shifeng also did not sound, there are people walking by the bed of the wind, the wind faint smell of flowers.


    Strange, how can there be fragrance of flowers?


    She could not help but secretly open her eyes, and saw a crystal vase on the bedside table, full of a bunch of beautiful white roses.

 Chapter 246

    The flowers are like brocade.


    Layers of petals are also stained with crystal water, delicate and beautiful.


    Su Xingyu looked at the big bunch of white roses, a little stunned. What''s the matter with him? He thought of sending her flowers?


    Do you want to apologize?


    This thought and anger, afternoon in the coffee shop that he did too much, she did not want to forgive him, hum.


    But this bunch of flowers is so beautiful


    She couldn''t help but Peek a few more times. She heard the sound of him rustling on the bed behind her. Then, when it was dark, he turned off the bedroom light.


    She pretended to be asleep again, and did not dare to move.


    His arm came up from her back waist and put her whole body into his muscular chest.


    Kiss her ear tip, his voice is low and hoarse: "don''t pretend, I see you take eyes to see flowers secretly."


    This man!


    Why are you so annoying?!


    She angrily ignore him, or pretend to sleep, the body made dark strength, want to get rid of his arms, but he held more tightly.


    "I''ll say you pretend." His voice is still in her ear, this time not so polite, kiss into bite, punishment like bit her ear tip.


    He knew very well where she was sensitive. This time, he bit her lightly and couldn''t pretend any more.


    "Lu Shifeng," she was angry. She turned over and bit him on the arm. "Are you finished? You pick on me during the day, and you toss me at night! "


    "Toss?" He looked at her, a pair of eyes in the window leak in the starlight, faint glow, "like me to send you flowers?" He remembered that she liked white roses, but the season was approaching winter, and the white roses in their yard had long withered. Last time when he was on the island, Pei Ziheng showed off to him how to coax his women. Although he disdained at that time, he kept it in his mind after the event.


    One of them is to send her flowers.


    Su Xingyu''s delicate body shrank in the thin quilt, two hands still holding his arm, originally intended to bite him at any time, listen to him say, suddenly can''t bite down.


    She can''t help but turn her head and look at the flowers on the bedside table. Under the starlight, she can only see a hazy shadow.


    However, the dark fragrance lingers, really relaxed and happy.


    Her lips did not feel a smile, but also hard mouth: "do not like."


    "Why not?" He asked, frowning slightly.


    "Why do I have to like it?" She can be a rogue when she gets up.


    "You women love flowers." Lu Shifeng said, "in the afternoon, I didn''t think about it carefully, but you didn''t abide by my ban to meet Ouyang Yi in private. Everyone was even."


    Su Xingyu Leng next, this man, how, how to apologize all say so insincere?!


    That''s too much!


    "You, you!" Su Xingyu looked at him with wide eyes, "since you think you are right, why send me flowers?"


    "Because I''m a man, I want to let women." He said very naturally.


    This is what Pei Ziheng told him. You can''t care too much with women. Even if they make trouble without reason, you have to give in. This is the first priority of emotional harmony.


    But Lu Shifeng felt that it didn''t work for Su Xingyu.


    I saw the girl holding his arm with two small claws and biting him fiercely. He was really worried about breaking her teeth.


    He reached out his other hand and pulled her away.


    She was still angry and showed her teeth fiercely at him: "hum, you deserve to be bitten! Who calls you male chauvinism! Authoritarian system


    He slightly squinted: "you want to rebel?"


    The invisible pressure reminds Su Xingyu that he was just too arrogant


    Is it too flattering to be sent flowers by him!


    How could she forget how terrible the tyrant was, and how could she be bullied by a word of disagreement! But she bit him! I''ll kill him! It''s so groundbreaking


    Su Xingyu, who is aware of what he has done, is not good at all.


    She weakly shrinks her body into the quilt, and then shrinks again. As she shrinks, she silently reads in her heart: you can''t see me, you can''t see me


    It was not easy to shrink to the end, but he lifted it.She screamed and was stopped by him. His cool breath filled her lips.


    His body easily pressed on her, and began to attack the city tonight


    Su Xingyu feels very depressed. Why is it that someone apologizes! Isn''t the general script that the man kneels down in tears and the woman''s arrogance is unforgivable?!


    How can she be so cruel here?!


    The next day, Su Xingyu, a little white rabbit who almost couldn''t get out of bed, thought he was so sad.


    She staggered to the walk-in closet, picked up a casual dress, put it on, and took the equipment bag to the company as usual.


    Walking to the office area of the photography center, he bumps into Zhuang Zhen in a hurry.


    It''s really a face-to-face "collision". Zhuang Zhen walks too fast. Today, she looks a little angry. She is walking towards the door in her high heels with an angry face. She bumps Su Xingyu, who is carrying the equipment bag, into a stumbling position. Su Xingyu conditionally holds the office table next to her.


    She just wanted to ask Zhuang Zhen what he was doing to hit people, but she didn''t expect that Zhuang Zhen was preemptive and slapped her hard when she raised her hand!


    "Pa" a crisp slap ring.


    There was a complete silence in the office, and everyone turned to look at them.


    Su Xingyu covers her face and looks at Zhuang Zhen in amazement. Although she and this woman don''t see each other in the right way, they don''t have deep hatred. Do they want to slap each other?


    "Why did you hit me?" Astonished and angry, she could not help asking.


    "Bitch!" Zhuang Zhen spits out these two words fiercely. As soon as his arrogant head is raised, he will walk from her.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xingyu grabbed her and slapped Zhuang Zhen in the face with his backhand. This slap was harder and fiercer. He flew Zhuang Zhen out directly and knocked over two garbage cans under his office. Zhuang''s elegant fashion was completely destroyed. His white coat was covered with overnight tea dirt and waste paper in the garbage can.


    People in the whole office are quieter. It''s shocking that Zhuang Zhen beat people, but it''s even more shocking that Su Xingyu dared to fight back.


    A lot of people gathered around this side, trying to persuade them to fight, but they were shocked by the scene, and they wanted to say nothing.


    "How dare you hit me?" Zhuang Zhen covers his face and sits in the garbage. He looks up at Su Xingyu incredulously.


    "So what about beating you?" Su Xingyu condescending, tit for tat, "you inexplicably slap me, I only give you a slap is light! Are you crazy to see people

 Chapter 247

    "Who are you talking about? Su Xingyu, the shameless one is you Zhuang Zhen, who was sitting by the garbage can, didn''t speak. A woman rushed out of the slash. It was Yunxi.


    She pushed away the crowd and squatted down to help Zhuang Zhen, "Miss Zhuang, are you ok?"


    Zhuang Zhen stood up with Yunxi''s hand and took the bag that Xia Ranran handed her. Without saying a word, he turned around and left the office.


    Su Xingyu is puzzled. Has this woman''s brain been pinched by the door today? What about the good disguise? What about the image of a lady?


    She reached out and touched her face. There was a slight pain in the hot place, and she didn''t know if it was swollen.


    She just wanted to go back to her seat to put things, and then went to the bathroom to deal with the injury. Yunxi stopped her step by step, and pestered a newspaper on her face in front of all the onlookers: "Su Xingyu, you are so hidden! It turns out that you are the shameless fox spirit of general manager Lu! You are so cheap. How dare you hook Miss Zhuang''s fiance


    "Pa"!


    It was another crisp slap.


    Everyone was shocked again, and looked at Yunxi''s face in a daze. Yunxi''s eyes with heavy makeup were full of anger and amazement: "dare you hit me?"


    "Keep your mouth clean," Su Xingyu said, pushing aside the newspaper she was about to pestle in her face. "Or do you believe I''ll beat you?"


    "You Yunxi also raised his hand fiercely to hit her.


    Su Xingyu had Zhuang''s experience before, and this time he stepped back alertly, and Yunxi''s slap fell into the air.


    "Bitch! Look, I won''t shoot you! " Being humiliated in public, Yunxi is mad. He is red with anger. Regardless, he is going to rush at Su Xingyu. He looks like he will never stop beating her.


    At this time, someone finally responded. Fang Luohua stepped forward and protected Su Xingyu behind: "Yunxi, calm down!"


    "Get out of the way! I''ll shoot that bitch Cloud Xi shape if crazy ground screams, take fingernail to delimit square Luo Hua''s face.


    "What are you all doing? Come and have a fight!" Fang Luohua couldn''t stand it alone, and he didn''t dare to fight against the woman. He quickly said to several other colleagues who were watching.


    Several other colleagues just woke up and hurriedly came to pull Yunxi. Yunxi struggled in his madness and wanted to jump in Su Xingyu''s direction. He didn''t even notice that his coat button had been broken open for several times. They quickly found a blanket to cover her upper body. The scene was very chaotic.


    Su Xingyu is protected by Fang Luohua and goes directly upstairs to the nearby sky garden. At this time, during working hours, there are only two of them in the small sky garden.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xingyu had time to breathe and asked Fang Luohua.


    Fang Luohua''s face was queer. He took a look at her and handed her the newspaper he had brought up in the confusion.


    Su Xingyu took it, swept it, and changed his face¡ª¡ª


    On the front page, it was a picture of her and Lu Shifeng kissing on the roadside yesterday. At that time, she was held in her arms by Lu Shifeng, and her head was slightly raised. Lu Shifeng looked tall and handsome, and their half faces were very clear. More clearly, the black Bentley they were listening to had a complete license plate number on it. You could tell who owned it at a glance.


    The newspaper reporter reported the news of Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend''s exposure at length, and praised her very much.


    But what kind of effect does such praise bring?


    Just look at Zhuang''s reaction.


    Su Xingyu can''t help touching her face again. She now understands why Zhuang Zhen is crazy. This kind of report is really worth the madness of the self styled daughter.


    Fang Luohua kindly advised: "don''t take it too seriously. Miss Zhuang is the fiancee of general manager Lu. She suddenly found that you and general manager Lu... Were together. She must be very angry and sad. She lost control of her mood."


    "No Su Xingyu said.


    "What?" Asked Fang Luohua.


    Su Xingyu returned the newspaper to Fang Luohua with a sarcastic smile: "Zhuang Zhen is not Lu Shifeng''s fiancee. Over the years, she is just too good at making false appearances for everyone. Besides, she didn''t find out that I was with Lu Shifeng just today. Do you remember Lu Shifeng''s birthday party some time ago? He kept a low profile. There was only one or two sentences in the news. In fact, at that birthday party, Lu Shifeng publicly announced that I was his woman, and Zhuang Zhen was also present at that time. "


    "Ah?" Fang Luohua was really surprised. He couldn''t even close his mouth. "How could this happen? Mr. Lu, isn''t this miss Zhuang''s face"How can Lu Shifeng do this to his fiancee?" Su Xingyu''s satirical radian is stronger, "but if he only regards her as an ordinary female subordinate, do you think he will?"


    Fang Luohua didn''t speak. Su Xingyu said that Zhuang Zhen was not Lu Shifeng''s fiancee. He didn''t believe it, but what she said was too logical. It''s true that no man, especially a respectable man with high social status, would do this to his fiancee.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" He asked Su Xingyu suspiciously.


    "What am I lying to you for?" Su Xingyu said, "it''s none of my business for Zhuang Zhen to blow in front of anyone, but it''s not right to provoke me."


    "That''s why you beat it back?"


    "Yes," Su Xingyu said naturally, and then scratched his hair anxiously, "how could he be photographed by paparazzi? What a trouble! I told Lu Shifeng that I didn''t want this relationship exposed! "


    "It''s really too bad," Fang Luohua looked at her sympathetically, and then worried again. "Mr. Lu will not trouble you for this, will he?"


    "What''s troubling me?" Su Xingyu is puzzled.


    "For example, he doesn''t want to break up with you in such a high profile," Fang said After a pause, he was happy again. "In fact, it''s good for you to leave him, otherwise it''s hard to hide." What he didn''t say is that no matter how hard Su Xingyu is, it''s just a love to be with Lu Shifeng. She''ll never be on the stage. Why torture herself?


    Su Xingyu laughed: "well, thank you. Don''t worry about me."


    It''s only the company that worries about the exposure of her identity, which has little influence on the relationship between her and Lu Shifeng. After all, she is the one who cares about the exposure of her identity.


    After another chat with Fang Luohua, she went to the bathroom to wash her face and cold compress the red and swollen area with a small towel. She has a good skin foundation. Since she married Lu Shifeng, she has been raised as white and delicate as jade. Even if Zhuang Zhen has such a heavy hand, she can''t see any trace after cold compress for a while.


    When she returned to the office, her colleagues looked at her furtively.

 Chapter 248

    She glanced at them, and they immediately bowed their heads. What should they do.


    People have such curiosity and always like to explore other people''s secrets. Su Xingyu doesn''t care what these colleagues think and sits down in his own place.


    "Xingyu!" As soon as she sat down, Fang Luohua, who had just gone to the sky garden with her, came back and asked her, "what did you say just now? Miss Zhuang knew you were with Mr. Lu long ago? And she''s not Mr. Lu''s fiancee, so why does she beat you? " As soon as his voice fell, he found that his colleagues, who had just pretended to be doing things, were looking this way again. Then he suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and stopped talking.


    Su Xingyu rubbed her forehead, and she said that she was particularly easy to attract people with few tendons in her head. Lu Shifeng was, Xia Ling was, and Fang Luohua was!


    She sighed and said to him and the gossip people who listened to her: "Zhuang Zhen is willing to defend her noble and generous image in front of you. Although she knew Lu Shifeng was my boyfriend for a long time," she said with a pause. This is the countermeasure she just came up with when she was cold compress in the bathroom. In the current situation, she has to pay attention to the situation, Only when she bites Lu Shifeng to death is the most suitable for her boyfriend, it will not let her bear the stigma, but also facilitate the future "break up". By then, she will be a quiet ordinary Su Xingyu.


    This is her inspiration from the newspaper just now.


    She continued to speak clearly: "but Zhuang Zhen can''t get rid of me. She claims to be Lu Shifeng''s fiancee. How embarrassed are she to be with me? In order to protect her face, of course, she will not take the initiative to expose my identity. As for my identity after being exposed by newspaper reporters? She hit me just to protect her face in front of you. "


    Since she was a child, she has often swept the streets and captured all kinds of portraits. She has a good understanding of people''s minds.


    Basically, as long as you see Zhuang Zhen''s eyes, she can roughly figure out her emotions, and then contact the cause and effect. It''s not so complicated.


    In the office, someone took a breath of air-conditioning. This Su Xingyu was so shameless to Zhuang Zhen!


    Although the newspaper says Su Xingyu is Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend, many people don''t believe it. Nowadays, there are more and more people in love with her name.


    Yunxi, who had just been slapped by Su Xing''s plume, didn''t know where he was. At this time, Xia Ranran spoke. However, there was a little hesitation in her tone, and she didn''t have the high spirit: "Su Xingyu, what evidence do you have to say that Miss Zhuang is not the fiancee of President Lu? What evidence is there to say that you are the girlfriend of President Lu. Nowadays, you can''t call your girlfriend just by making news. "


    "Do you think I''m going to stir up the news on purpose?" Su Xingyu is a little angry. In this news, she is the victim, OK.


    Xia ran didn''t speak, but her eyes were obviously unconvinced.


    A lot of people have the same idea in mind as Shara - isn''t it? There have long been female stars in the entertainment industry who have been photographed deliberately in secret meetings with men in exchange for benefits.


    Su Xingyu thinks that their brain circuits are really strange, but she has no choice but to prove that she is Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend!


    Do you have a marriage certificate?


    "What evidence do you have to prove that you are your boyfriend''s girlfriend?" She retorted.


    Xia ran was stunned by her question. This is the ultimate proposition to prove that "I am me"!


    A lot of gossip people on one side also reacted and felt embarrassed one after another.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong," said Fang Luohua. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he quickly came to make it over. "At noon, I''ll treat you to sour plum juice, which will reduce the fire


    "Yes," another girl in the office, who is usually friendly to Su Xingyu, also said, "no matter what''s going on between Xingyu and miss Zhuang, or president Lu, it''s all their private business. We are working here, not the neighborhood committee. What do we care so much about? Do what you''re doing. "


    People are obviously upset by gossip, but they can''t say anything after hearing this kind of words, so they have to work.


    Su Xingyu also buried himself in the two tasks in his hand, absorbed in doing half of them, and suddenly felt that someone was looking at her.


    On one side of her head, she saw that Xia Ranran, who was sitting next to her, was stretching her neck to see her picture. She found that she was smiling awkwardly.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Xingyu asked her.


    "I''m just..." Xia Ran Ran said unnaturally, "just look at it. You''ve done a good job in painting."


    Su Xingyu said, "I''ve always been at this level in painting. Haven''t you seen it before?"


    Xia ran was even more embarrassed: "I didn''t know you and Mr. Lu before... Xingyu, how did you enter the company? Did you know Mr. Lu after you entered the company? It''s really good to be together so soon. " This is a time of laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes. The reason why Xia Ran Ran dared to help Zhuang Zhen deal with Su Xingyu was that she thought Su Xingyu had no background, but suddenly she was surprised to learn that other people had such a strong backing, so she had to reflect on what she had done before. Even if Su Xingyu is just a lover and wife, it''s a small idea to blow a pillow around Lu Shifeng.She is eager to make up for her relationship with Su Xingyu, at least not to be retaliated by Su Xingyu.


    What''s more, if someone is not a lover, is she really a serious girlfriend? Didn''t she want to gamble on a potential stock when she went to curry favor with Zhuang Zhen?


    Su Xingyu put down his work and looked at her with a smile: "if you chat with me like this, aren''t you afraid that Zhuang Zhen will find trouble for you?"


    Xia ran reflexively raised his head and looked at the office. Fortunately, Zhuang Zhen didn''t come back after he left.


    "I don''t understand what this has to do with Miss Zhuang. Just like Fang Luohua, she is very good in front of Miss Zhuang. She can also make friends with you." Said, carefully looked at Su Xingyu, "Xingyu, you won''t treat differently? I''ve offended you before. I''m sorry. Don''t worry about it with me. "


    Hearing her humble apology, Su Xingyu was too lazy to care and nodded coldly: "as long as you don''t come to trouble me, I won''t take the initiative to trouble you."


    Xia Ran Ran''s face is happy, she is waiting for this sentence!


    I didn''t expect that Su Xingyu was so easy to talk and let her go easily. Originally, she was ready to take off a layer of skin!


    She did not know that Su Xingyu was able to let her go easily because she had never taken her seriously.


    Only Zhuang Zhen, who interferes with her normal family, will give her a head-on blow.


    After a busy day, when he was about to leave work, Xie Yu appeared in the photography center.

 Chapter 249

    (this chapter is two chapters in a row, so it is the book currency of two chapters. I''m disabled. I pasted the two chapters together. The system can''t separate... But the price is actually the same. All books are priced according to the number of words. There are more than 4000 words in this chapter.)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The silent secretary, like his boss, always attracts people''s attention wherever he goes.


    As soon as the meticulous figure stepped on the boundary of the photography center, someone cried out: "Secretary Xie!"


    It''s no wonder that others lost their voice. The photography center is really not an important department. The number of times this secretary has set foot is very few. Many photographers have not seen the real person of this Secretary for several years.


    This exclamation suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone was wondering, what''s going to happen today? Only after revealing Su Xingyu''s identity, Zhuang Zhen has a fight with her. Now Xie Dami, who hasn''t been here for a hundred years, is here? The sight of a wise man has already looked towards Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu has a headache. Seeing Xie Yan''s step, he walks straight towards her.


    She stood up from her seat to show her high respect for the big secret beside Lu Shifeng. Then she asked, "Xie Yan, are you looking for me?"


    The crowd gasped¡ª¡ª


    What did she just call him?


    Thank you?!


    You know, although Xie is just a secretary, he is Lu Shifeng''s Chief Secretary! Confidants in confidants! His position in the company is even higher than many vice presidents!


    Such a person, no matter where he goes, will be called "Xie Dami" politely. But Su Xingyu actually calls him by his name!


    Sitting next to Su Xingyu, Xia Ranran''s face has changed. She can''t help but be glad that she is quick to take the helm. It seems that Su Xingyu is really popular with President Lu. She is not afraid of her confidants!


    It seems that it is necessary to have a good relationship with Su Xingyu in the future


    Xia Ran Ran calculated her own careful thinking.


    Over there, Xie Yan bowed his head slightly to Su Xingyu and said, "President Lu is going out at this time. He said that he can give you a lift by the way and let me come to help you with your things and go to the garage."


    About today''s excitement is too much, people in the office already don''t know how to react. Is Lu Shifeng sending his personal secret to his girlfriend as a porter?


    ... yes, they now believe that Su Xingyu is Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend. If she was just a lover, would she get such a high salary?


    A group of people look at Su Xingyu differently.


    Su Xingyu feels even more headache. It seems that Lu Shifeng also knows about the exposure of the photos. However, his Su Xingyu was just full of his thoughts on the island. He caught him off guard and almost jumped up.


    "Ah She exclaimed in a low voice, a small face full of panic, "what are you doing?"


    He looked at her in a funny way, like a frightened little rabbit, and her bright red cheeks, and asked, "what''s the matter, such a big reaction."


    How dare she tell him?


    I had to shake my head again and press the elevator button.


    When the elevator came, she jumped in and stuck her body tightly to the smooth and cold metal wall of the elevator. On the one hand, she kept away from him, on the other hand, she cooled herself


    Lu Shifeng can''t understand her. Sometimes women''s ideas are really puzzling.


    He accompanied her all the way down the elevator, came to the garage, Xie has been waiting there, her equipment bag intact handed her.


    "Young lady." In the empty underground garage, the chief secretary is very ceremonious and bows his head to her.


    Su Xingyu took the equipment bag, the bag with a little rough feel let her reason, this slowly back to mind. Isn''t Xie Yan always following her? She doesn''t even know when he took a detour.


    But that''s not the point, it''s the point¡ª¡ª


    "Lu Shifeng," she turned to look at the man beside her, very angry, "why do you let Xie Yan go to the office to find me? Don''t you think I''m not attractive enough? "


    "How can you attract attention?" Lu Shifeng had no sense of guilt and replied, "look at the crazy woman Xia Ling. That''s what attracts people''s attention. You can live a normal life to this extent." He has already planned to let her get used to the days of being looked down upon. This is a step that his wife must face.


    How much attention does she feel now?


    It''s really just everyday life. There will be more in the future.Su Xingyu is very angry. How can he compare Xia Ling? Can it be the same? Why doesn''t he take the president of the United States?!


    Hum, shameless!


    Knowing that she couldn''t reason with him, she gave him a hard look and turned to the Bentley.


    Left Xie and Lu Shifeng two people, standing outside the car.


    "Boss," Xie said carefully, "my wife seems to be angry."


    Lu Shifeng said: "there will always be a loss of Qi. Are you all set up on the other side of the newspaper? "


    "I''m looking for the most reliable people, and no one will find out that you arranged this incident," Xie said


    Lu Shifeng nodded: "very good."


    Yes, this news event was arranged by him. It was not a coincidence.


    Now he is very glad that Su Xingyu drags him to the island to spend a holiday with PEI Ziheng and Xia Ling. When the two girls play happily, he gets a lot of advice from Pei Ziheng. For example, Pei Ziheng tells him that Xia Ling didn''t want to reveal her identity when she was a little Trainee in the emperor''s training camp many years ago, So Pei Ziheng found a reporter


    So, so, so


    Now Lu Shifeng does the same thing. It''s really easy to use.


    Lu Shifeng is in a good mood and gets on the bus. Su Xingyu still twists his head and sulks.


    He couldn''t help but smile, pulled her delicate body over, and gently kissed her forehead. He thought, if this girl finds out that she has cheated herself, will she be more angry?


    Unfortunately, Su Xingyu doesn''t know anything.


    Lu Shifeng camouflaged so well that she didn''t suspect that he was doing it secretly.


    Lu Shifeng also left room for her this time. He didn''t directly expose that they were husband and wife. After all, Su Xingyu was not too stupid. If she directly exposed them, she might be suspicious. Moreover, he also promised her to conceal her husband and wife''s affairs. He could understand her pursuit and pride in her career, the obsession that she didn''t want to climb to the top with the help of other people''s strength, just like why he married her.


    In a sense, they are the same kind of people.


    But in any case, when he saw her in the cafe with Ouyang Yi yesterday, the flame of jealousy in his heart could not be extinguished. He must do something to declare his sovereignty, at least not to let her always have boring butterflies flying around. So, he planned this news event to let her face the world as his girlfriend.


    Girlfriends are very good. They can attack and defend.


    It can tell everyone that she is his, but it''s not too powerful, and it won''t have such a big impact on her career.


    Although, the impact will be more or less, but who told her not to listen first?


    Lu Shifeng was in a good mood and gave her a few kisses.


    The little white rabbit in his arms groaned and was still angry.


    Lu Shifeng rarely deceived: "people don''t want to be exposed. Are you hungry? I''ll take you out to dinner tonight. "


    "Didn''t you say there was business in the evening?" It is common for him to go to dinner in the evening, and the number of times he accompanied her to dinner was not much.


    Lu Shifeng said: "it seems that you are not in a good mood after such an accident today. I can give you special treatment."


    High above the tone, let the arms of the rabbit and hair: "you... Who want you to accompany! Hum


    But in the end, he was still despotic. A boss directly told the driver to turn into a special restaurant and ignored her advice and took her to a candlelight dinner.


    Well, when he was on the island, Pei Ziheng also said that women are not easy to coax? There is no problem that can''t be solved by giving gifts. One meal is not enough, just two meals.


    Sure enough, the little white rabbit of his family was still very angry when he entered the restaurant, but when he was eating, he forgot to be angry because of the delicious food. He was immersed in the delicious food and romantic atmosphere


    Looking at her little face flushed with wine, Lu Shifeng felt that she was not drunk but drunk, I misunderstood Pei Ziheng for so many years in the first half of my life. In fact, Pei Ziheng is so nice. In the future, he will be more everywhere


    Su Xingyu, a drunk little white rabbit, was finally carried home by a boss.


    When she was sleepy, she felt that her body was put into warm water, and someone was helping her to scrub her body carefully.


    She gave a comfortable hum, vaguely hugged something that seemed to be her arm, rubbed her little face against it, and then went to sleep.


    It was dawn, and it was rare that Lu Shifeng didn''t bother her.She hummed a little song, changed her clothes and prepared to go to the company, but when her finger just touched the equipment bag, she changed her mind.

 Chapter 250

    It was only yesterday that she was with Lu Shifeng.


    If you enter the company today, everyone will look down on her. She doesn''t want to be surrounded by giant pandas.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to sweep the street. Anyway, I haven''t been to the street for a long time. I''d better relax myself.


    So Su Xingyu chose a portable camera and went out happily.


    She chose a busy street in S City, with luxuriant Wutong trees planted on both sides of the street, and a small shop and cafe with different ambience. It was beautiful like a fairy tale in the clear sunshine of autumn. She took a few pictures at random. Maybe the scenery is too beautiful. Today''s production effect is very good. Almost every picture is a work of art, and there is no waste one.


    Gradually, she was surrounded by several people, all of whom were photography enthusiasts who also took photos nearby, most of whom were uncles.


    One of the elders praised her with a smile: "little girl, the camera is good, and the cutting edge is tp450, which is very suitable for shooting on the street. But ah, how did you bring the fixed focus lens? The fixed focus is not good


    "What''s wrong with focusing?" Another man with the equipment on his back retorted, "you zoom lenses are far worse than the fixed focus."


    "Why don''t you just focus? A lot of things are too far away and too close to be photographed. They can''t be grasped at all! "


    A group of people began to argue.


    Su Xingyu looks at them and smiles helplessly. She has been taking photos in the street since she was a child, which makes her familiar with this group. Most of them are amateur photographers who have nothing to do when they retire. They take photos and keep fit. Most of the skills are ordinary, but they especially like to point out and compare equipment. Everyone thinks that they are the best. Also very warm-hearted, very lovely.


    In the photography circle, there is a special name for this group of people: the old mage.


    When Su Xingyu was a little girl, he took the camera rescued from the garbage truck and secretly took photos on the street. He was taken care of by these "old mages".


    For example, they would show her how to use the camera in her hand - after all, her mother didn''t teach her by hand, and it''s hard just to look at her mother''s notes and grope by herself.


    For example, they would lend her their camera for a few shots, boast to her, oh no, explain the power of their camera;


    For example, when she doesn''t understand something, they will explain it to her in great detail;


    For example, they would hand her a glass of hot water when it was cold;


    For another example, they are worried about the safety of a little girl outside. They often send her to the neighborhood and leave when they see her enter the house


    Even today, when Su Xingyu recalls all this, he still feels very warm.


    So she said with a smile and a soft voice: "each of the two lenses has its own advantages. Today, I just go out to shoot casually, and use the fixed focus lens to adjust the distance by running around. I like to experience the distance between the photographer and the subject, which is very real and can make me feel more integrated into the scene. Sometimes a zoom lens can be particularly useful if you have a specific shooting need. "


    She knew how to settle the dispute between the old mages from a very young age.


    Sure enough, several uncles looked at her admiringly: "little girl has a deep understanding of photography!"


    They praised her, asked her what she had taken, and told her to take out the pictures she had taken before.


    No wonder they are curious. In fact, most of the people who take photos in the street are old mages like them. Few young people, especially such beautiful girls, appear.


    Su Xingyu''s appearance alone is enough to make them have a great favor.


    Su Xingyu modest: "casual pat, not particularly good." Today, she is really shooting at will. She doesn''t talk about all the rules and regulations of the class. Some of them are obviously against the principle of conventional composition. They are regarded as an innovation and attempt. They may not be very successful, but she likes them very much.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take it out and have a look." The old man advised, "young people are impetuous. How many of them are well photographed? Take it out and let us give you some advice. "


    Su Xingyu smiles again, but doesn''t refuse. He turns the camera screen to the appreciation mode and turns over his photos to them one by one.


    "Well? Your leaf is just blocking the light. The color is too dark and not bright enough, "an old man pointed to one of her photos and said," look, how boring it is to photograph that cat? "


    "You don''t understand, that''s decadent beauty," another man laughed at him. "But little girl, you''ve run away, haven''t you? It''s all pasted, so the zoom lens is better... ""Are you shaking? I tell you, hands must be steady... "The third old mage began to make a long speech.


    Su Xingyu chuckled and listened quietly.


    At this moment, time is quiet, which makes her feel as if she has gone back to the past. No matter what troubles she encounters, as long as she comes out to sweep the street and chat with this group of photography lovers, the whole world will be better.


    She didn''t tell them that this was her deliberately running focus. What she wanted was the kind of style with a little bit of Psychedelic but not too gloomy, just like the photographer hesitated to approach the cat in the photo at that moment, and wanted to shoot it without disturbing it. A flash of the lens, some hesitant lazy, but not flustered, just like the peaceful autumn time slowly flying.


    Photos can convey emotions. She hopes that people can interpret the emotions behind them through photos.


    If people can''t understand it, it''s the failure of her attempt, or that she doesn''t meet the right person, and she doesn''t force to explain it.


    Works can speak for themselves.


    She listened to the arguments with a smile and turned her mind. In her leisure, suddenly, a girl voice broke the silence¡ª¡ª


    "Su Xingyu?"


    The voice of surprise and disgust.


    Su Xingyu is familiar with this and turns to see that it''s su Xingqi, wearing a wine red Hepburn autumn umbrella skirt and long lace gloves. She looks like a lady, holding Qin Mu by her side in one hand.


    Actually met here, Su Xingyu found that she stood a few steps away is a very famous couple cafe, these two people are about to date?


    She ignored Su Xingqi and only politely laughed at the elders around her: "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then he turned off the camera screen and wanted to leave.


    "Star feather." This time, Qin Mu called her, "are you really with Lu Shifeng?"


    Su Xingyu''s steps stopped, and those uncles who wanted to leave also stopped. Lu Shifeng? This name is too loud to be heard. Isn''t it the Lu Shifeng they think?


    Su Xingyu turned to look at Qin Mu and said, "who am I with? You don''t care? Qin Er Shao, do you really regard yourself as a world policeman


    "Xingyu, don''t talk with thorns, OK?" Qin Mu frowned and looked at her kindly. "I know that I broke up with you before and hurt you. Can I apologize to you? But you can''t abuse yourself like this. Do you think Lu Shifeng will really treat you as his girlfriend like what is said in the newspaper? Don''t be naive, OK? "

 Chapter 251

    Su Xingyu looked at him coldly: "finished?"


    Qin Mu a Leng: "finished."


    Su Xingyu: "when you finish, go away. Don''t bring trouble to the Qin family. "


    She doesn''t like to threaten people at ordinary times, and she doesn''t like to use Lu Shifeng''s power to threaten people, but this Qin Mu is so annoying. How could she have been blind at first?


    Qin Mu''s face changed. He could hear the implication of Su Xingyu''s words. She was saying that if he didn''t know each other, he would use Lu Shifeng''s hand to suppress the Qin family!


    Is she really that capable?


    How far has her relationship with Lu Shifeng gone?!


    "Oh, who are you scaring?" Just as Qin Mu''s face was uncertain, Su Xingqi on one side said, "I saw you a few days ago in the area of the headquarters of the blade group. I came down from an old broken bus. If you are really Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend, can he let you take the bus? I think it''s just to play around and give a few stinky money.


    Her mouth. Ba is so unclean that even Qin Mu can''t listen to it. She whispered: "Qiqi!"


    "Brother Qin Mu! Am I right? " Su Xingqi aggrieved, "look at her, do everything for money! Brother Qin Mu, let''s go quickly. Don''t let people see us with her. We''ll ruin our reputation with such a woman! "


    "Only when I''m with you can I ruin my reputation!" At this time, it was an old man on the street who spoke. He was one of the group of old mages who just talked with Su Xingyu about photography. "You look like a dog in a woman''s clothes. How can you say something so unpleasant? Did your mother teach you how to talk? " He is very aggrieved for Su Xingyu. He just talked about that the photographer has a good feeling for the girl who always smiles. At this time, seeing that she is said to be so unbearable, he can''t help but help fighting.


    Other uncles also attacked Su Xingqi: "get out of here! You are not welcome here! "


    "Roll, roll!"


    "Roll, roll!"


    Five or six people started shouting and rolling together. The momentum was amazing.


    There are many passers-by looking at this side. On the one hand, they are attracted by the sound. On the other hand, the composition of this group is really strange: five or six men with long shoulders, short guns, wearing T-shirts and shorts, a young girl, and a pair of men and women who look very rich.


    The curse of the great man continued: "don''t you go away? I think you just think of a pair of dog men and women. That woman, if you scold other people''s little girls for being so ugly, it''s you who won''t scold them, isn''t it? "


    "That''s right. You dress so well. Do you earn all the money? You feel your conscience and say


    "Don''t take those dirty things you''ve done on other girls."


    It''s also amazing that the old men are good at scolding each other.


    Seeing more and more curious eyes, Qin Mu felt ashamed and pulled Su Xingqi: "Qiqi, let''s go."


    Su Xingyu only felt cold teeth on one side. This man, when Su Xingqi scolded her so badly, all the old men who met by chance knew how to help her talk, but what about him? There is no word for her. So you keep saying that you care about her? Fortunately, he broke up quickly at the beginning. I really appreciate his abandonment at that time!


    Over there, Su Xingqi''s eyes are still angry and wants to scold her back, but she is dragged away by Qin Mu.


    I can''t help it. Qin Er Shao thinks it''s too humiliating.


    Two people leave in a mess, the group of uncle''s curse is small down.


    One of them turned to Su Xingyu and said, "little girl, I can''t see that you are really Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend, are you?"


    "Yes, right. I just remembered it. It seemed that there was a report in the news yesterday. It was quite a sensation," another man thought for a long time, then clapped his hands. "I remember you! Su Xingyu! You are su Xingyu who saved the plane last time with 1000 focus lens! It was said in the news yesterday that Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend was the one who saved the plane! yes! That''s what you look like! "


    Su Xingyu was slightly stunned and immediately smile.


    It''s really good for these people to think that she is the one who saved the plane first, and then she is Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend.


    Let her know that she is not the vassal of that man.


    Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend''s identity has become more acceptable.


    "Well, that''s me." She nodded gently.


    "No wonder you''re so good at taking pictures," several elders opened their eyes and told lies mode, obviously forgetting who was still criticizing her photos for being not good-looking and the focal length was burnt. "As soon as I look at your photos, I know you''re not an ordinary person, little girl... No, Miss Su, you''re really amazing! Can you tell us what happened on the plane? "A group of people looked at her expectantly.


    She wanted to have nothing to do with her, so she just had a chat with the elders. They just helped her scold the couple.


    But just then, her cell phone rang.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Lu Shifeng''s voice was cold: "where are you?"


    "Wutong street," she asked. "Is there anything?" Usually he is busy at this point, so he won''t look for her.


    But now, Lu Shifeng said, "come to me." Then give her the address of a coffee shop.


    The distance is not far, Su Xingyu asked him: "what''s the matter? I''m sweeping the street, wearing a T-shirt and a camera. Is that the way to come? "


    She was afraid that there would be something serious with him. She didn''t know whether it was appropriate for her to dress like this.


    He understood what she meant and said, "just come here."


    That shouldn''t be a very formal business talk.


    But when did he ask her to attend an official meeting?


    But it''s still strange. In broad daylight, he doesn''t ask her to have coffee alone


    Su Xingyu said goodbye to a group of enthusiastic elders, took a taxi and went to the place designated by Lu Shifeng.


    When I got to the coffee shop, I found a man sitting opposite him, Zhuang Zhen.


    Today''s Zhuang Zhen is wearing a su green Freesia skirt, a thin shawl, and her finely decorated nails are shining with light. She looks very beautiful.


    As soon as Su Xingyu saw her, he was so angry that he quickly walked over and sat down beside Lu Shifeng. He said angrily, "I''m coming."


    Lu Shifeng called in a waiter to pour her coffee and asked, "why do you seem unhappy?"


    This asshole, can you still find her unhappy?


    Su Xingyu feels that he is not only unhappy, but also so unhappy that he wants to explode. Why doesn''t he tell her that Zhuang Zhen is here too! Originally, she was very uncomfortable when she saw Zhuang Zhen with him. Even more exasperating people, Zhuang Zhen was dressed nobly and delicately, and she was! She''s wearing a white T-shirt! It''s printed with Hello Kitty''s!

 Chapter 252

    But in front of Zhuang Zhen, she pretended to be happy: "I''m in a good mood."


    Straight back, very elegant posture to hold up the cup of coffee, a taste. Although she was abused by her stepmother in the Su family for many years, she was also raised by her mother and grandfather when she was a child. Even though she was in the habit of ordinary people, when she really wanted to carry the airs of a lady from a big family, she had to carry them in a good way.


    Zhuang Zhen looked at her, as if she had a thorn in her heart.


    The girl in front of her is clearly wearing a T-shirt and jeans, but drinking coffee is like wearing the most gorgeous high set dress and the most expensive jewelry.


    Many famous ladies may not be able to do this!


    And Lu Shifeng also looked at her, his eyes swept a layer of appreciation is not easy to detect.


    She never poses like this at home, and even likes to poke vegetables with chopsticks when eating. The word "manners" does not exist on her. But every time I take her out to meet people? However, she always had a sense of propriety. This time she faced Zhuang Zhen, and last time she went back to her old house, she never humiliated him at a formal banquet. He likes her who knows etiquette and advance and retreat.


    However, he also knew that she was in a fighting state, otherwise, she would not bother to pose like this.


    "Today I asked Zhuang Juan to come here to apologize to you." Lu Shifeng said, seeing her slightly stunned, her hair like posture went down slowly.


    "Apology?" She looked at him strangely, and then at Zhuang Zhen.


    "Yes, I apologize." Zhuang Zhen''s heart was aching, but he had to smile, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t slap you in the office yesterday."


    Su Xingyu almost forgot about it, because she fanned back at that time, and she even fanned Chuang Hui more embarrassed than her, so in her heart, she won that time, and then she exposed it.


    She turned to see Lu Shifeng and said, "how do you know that?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "I only found out today, otherwise I should have asked her to make amends for you yesterday."


    Su Xingyu blinked his eyes. He guessed that it was Xie Yan, oh no, Mr. Yang, oh no... anyone told him?


    Her identity has been exposed, and many people want to curry favor with her. It''s not surprising that someone tries to pass on the matter to Lu Shifeng.


    "I forgot to tell you," since he knew all about it, Su Xingyu certainly took the opportunity to make a good accusation. "Look at her, I said she was pregnant for a long time. You don''t believe it. Now you believe it."


    Lu Shifeng


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhuang Zhen quickly showed a wronged smile, stood up, filled the cup with coffee pot in both hands for Su Xingyu, and then held the coffee hands in front of her: "Miss Su, please accept my apology. I was really blinded by jealousy at that time, you don''t know, In fact, I like Shi Feng for many years... "


    While saying it, he choked down his tears. He was charming and pitiful.


    Su Xingyu had been fed up with her hypocrisy for a long time and said directly, "I won''t accept your apology."


    When she was a vegetable market? Bully if you want to and apologize if you want to?


    Today is exactly what day, one by one have discussed a good heart not sincere feelings do not want to apologize, before the Qin Mu is, now Zhuang Heng is also!


    But Lu Shifeng called her: "Xingyu."


    "Why, do you want me to accept it?" Su Xingyu was a little angry, but today she was not so complacent when he didn''t send her flowers. It''s hard to keep her mind awake. After yelling at him, she didn''t dare to yell a second time. She only weakened her voice and said, "I''m just not happy. I don''t want to forgive her. She was not sincere


    "Yes, I''m not sincere, but I''ve worked very hard," said Zhuang Zhen, who started her singing and reciting performance. Her hand holding the coffee cup trembled slightly. "Miss Su, you are also a woman. Can you understand how I like Shi Feng? When I know that you are his woman, how can I face it calmly? I slapped you, but you slapped me too. Why do you want me to apologize? "


    As she spoke, her eyes were red.


    Su Xingyu looks at her in a daze, this woman... Really cry?


    Looking back, she wants to ask Xia Ling, is there anyone in the world who can get an Oscar without a teacher?


    She is still in a daze on this side. On that side, she heard Lu Shifeng''s cold voice: "are you blaming me?"


    Zhuang Zhen''s body was slightly stiff, and then he forced his grievances and said with a slight cry: "how dare I blame you? Shi Feng, I like you so much. I''ve endured it for so many years and I didn''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid that when I say it, we can''t even be friends... Shi Feng, in front of you, I only look up to you and worship you. How can I blame you? "Su Xingyu drinks coffee dully. If it wasn''t for her husband, she would like to applaud Zhuang. Is that wonderful?


    Just listen to Lu Shifeng say: "you hit my woman, must apologize."


    A pair of sharp and severe eyes looked at Zhuang Zhen. Su Xingyu had never seen him look at people with such eyes.


    Zhuang Zhen was so frightened by him that he nodded wrongly: "but..."


    "It''s nothing, but," Lu Shifeng interrupted, "my woman hit another woman, so don''t apologize."


    He took it for granted that there should be sunrise and sunset in the sky and tides and ebbs in the sea.


    Su Xingyu stayed again. This time, he wanted to give his husband applause, praise and hugs. Good job, Lu Shifeng! In fact, your bossy look is not so bad!


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was blue and white for a while. He looked at him in a daze. Finally, he could not help but shed tears. He almost cried hoarsely and cried out: "Shi Feng, I love you!"


    "Love is illusory. You shouldn''t believe it." Lu Shifeng''s eyes flashed a slight sigh, but he soon concealed it.


    Before today, he really didn''t know what Zhuang Zhen thought, and even never thought that Zhuang Zhen would fall in love with him.


    But now, the woman who usually looked so elegant and self-supporting cried awkwardly and said love to him, which he did not expect.


    "Zhuang Zhen, put down those delusions, my woman is Xingyu." He didn''t know how to face the situation, only knew that what he was destined to refuse would be cut off quickly.


    He and Zhuang Heng, it''s impossible, it''s impossible.


    Zhuang Zhen''s tears could not stop falling, the coffee cup in her hand fell to the ground, and she went out quickly crying.


    Su Xingyu has been looking at her back, hours outside the door, just lost, gently sighed.


    She should feel very relieved, but when she heard Lu Shifeng say that love is illusory, a place in her heart, suddenly empty.

 Chapter 253

    On the carpet covered with Bohemian patterns, the cup of coffee that Zhuang Zhen knocked over was stained and spread.


    She moved her foot away slightly and touched Lu Shifeng''s knee.


    Lu Shifeng asked her, "why didn''t you tell me about yesterday?"


    Tell him what, was Zhuang Zhen beaten?


    She was too lazy to be interested: "what if I told you? Do you want her to apologize like today? "


    Zhuang Zhen''s apology was not sincere at all. Instead, he took the opportunity to express his feelings to Lu Shifeng by performing an apology. This is because she didn''t know that Lu Shifeng was autistic. He probably had fewer strings in his mind than others. If an ordinary man had heard such a tearful confession from a woman, he would have been very soft hearted. It''s not impossible for him to feel pity for her.


    What she didn''t want to hear was Lu Shifeng''s "love is illusory" rather than hearing those false apologies and seeing those elaborate performances.


    Even if she knew his view on love, she didn''t want to be reminded again and again.


    She was so depressed that the coffee cup was broken by Zhuang Zhen that she took Lu Shifeng''s cup and took a sip.


    He doesn''t drink fancy or sugar. The pure taste of clear coffee makes her frown bitterly.


    He raised his hand and took the cup from her hand. "The ground is dirty. Let''s change seats and ask the waiter to serve you another cappuccino."


    She shook her head. What happened just now, she was not in the mood to stay with him in this shop and continue to drink coffee.


    So he frowned and said, "I asked her to apologize to you to make you happy, but you don''t look very happy."


    She didn''t want to explain her confused thoughts to him. In fact, even she didn''t make it clear. So she changed the topic: "before I had a conflict with Zhuang Zhen, you were all on Zhuang Zhen''s side. How could you stand on my side this time?"


    Lu Shifeng said slowly: "I didn''t know she had such a mind before. I thought you two were just in conflict on business. As the young wife of the Lu family, you should let her subordinates. But if it''s private, it''s not the same. You''re my woman. No one can touch you in private. "


    Su Xingyu''s heart is sour and astringent, just like coffee, sweet with bitter, bitter slightly sweet.


    She thought, this is about her feelings with Lu Shifeng, unlike Xiaoling and Pei Ziheng, who are totally happy. But when she is bitter and intolerable, she always feels a touch of sweet.


    How should she face him like this?


    She grabbed her camera and said, "I''m going."


    He looked at the next time, also got up: "where you go, I see you off."


    "Will you be all right later?"


    "There''s a meeting in the afternoon, but it won''t take long to make a detour."


    As a result, many tabloid reporters in S City captured the following scenes¡ª¡ª


    She came out with him from the high-end coffee shop with great style;


    She got on the black Bentley with him;


    When she got out of the car, she kissed him through the window


    Another round of overwhelming publicity, the name "Su Xingyu" became the most popular search term this week.


    Soon, some people stripped her ancestors out, and even went to interview the Su family, who broke up with her. They asked, "what do you think of Miss Su Xingyu''s association with Mr. Lu Shifeng? I heard that she broke up with you because she was bullied and abused at home. If you knew that she could be with Mr. Lu Shifeng today, would you still treat her like that? "


    "We didn''t abuse her!" Su Zhongxiao said excitedly, "nonsense!"


    Liu Meizhi also said: "you reporters should not make false reports. Which eye saw me abusing her? You have to have evidence! At the beginning, I provided her with good food and clothes, and I treated her as a daughter. I brought her with me for all the big activities in my family. I wore beautiful dresses! Do not believe you to see the previous photos ah! For example, the Qiqi adult ceremony, Su Xingyu is also very bright, like being abused?! This little white eyed wolf, oh, now he''s climbing the high branch, and he''s turning over and saying, "our family has abused her!"


    The reporters nodded and took notes with paper and pen, then asked: "if you didn''t abuse her at the beginning, why did Miss Su Xingyu break up with you?"


    "This ah..." Liu Meizhi''s eyes turned, suddenly hid her face and began to cry, "this kind of family ugliness, how can we talk about it..."


    "Mrs. Su, please tell me what you have to worry about. Maybe we can help you." The reporters'' eyes are green and they are good at persuasion.Liu Meizhi covered her eyes under the tissue and turned around again. She pretended to cry again: "I''m sorry to say that, or everyone would say that stepmother is hard to be? Since her mother passed away, I married Su Xingyu. I don''t fight or scold Su Xingyu at ordinary times. The food and clothing treatment is better than my own daughter Qiqi. However, she gradually depends on our love and doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. She doesn''t pay attention to my stepmother and her father. Her college entrance examination results are in a mess. She can only go to a poor university and can''t learn well in University, When I went out to be a young lady, I was arrested by the police, punished and dropped out of school... "


    Reporters look at each other, such a big story is certainly worth reading: "Mrs. Su, do you mean that before Su Xingyu and Mr. Lu Shifeng were together, they intended to hook up and attract rich men?"


    "Or what do you think?" As soon as Liu Meizhi saw that the trick was successful, she cried even more exaggeratedly. "After she was dropped out of school, I said a few words to her, and she didn''t associate with those men. Who knows she hates me? Later, when Qiqi and Qin Mu were together, she always thought it was Qiqi who robbed her boyfriend. But you can tell me how Qin Er, a man with such a high head and face, could accept a woman who went out to mess with her! How can Qiqi be responsible for her being abandoned by Qin Er Shao? You don''t know how much Qiqi has been wronged by her for this... "


    Liu Meizhi cried more and more energetically: "later, her father and I wanted to guide her to the right direction and discipline her, but she was so good that we broke up with her! As long as I think of it, her father will be sad. Her father''s high blood pressure and heart disease are all caused by this unfilial woman! "


    That day, Liu Meizhi said a lot.


    On that day, reporters also recorded a lot.


    The next day was a wave of disturbing negative reports, saying that Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend was such a shameless rotten woman behind her back.


    A lot of people read the report.


    Including people from the old house of the Lu family.


    Lu Yong, Lu Shifeng''s second uncle, gave the report to Du Shuxian, pretending to be concerned and asked, "sister-in-law, is this really what the report says? To marry a daughter-in-law, you should marry someone who is innocent and of good character. If this is true, you have to tell me about nephew Shi Feng. We Lu family have never had such a miserable daughter-in-law

 Chapter 254

    Du Shuxian was not satisfied with Su Xingyu, but was infuriated when Lu Yong said so.


    She went to Mrs. Lu and cried, "Mom! You see that Su Xingyu, just like her, is also suitable for the then Feng''s daughter-in-law? It''s said in the newspaper that a rotten woman like her doesn''t even want the Qin family! What qualifications do women who are not wanted by the Qin family have to marry into our Lu family? Mom, please tell Shi Feng to divorce that woman. Let Shi Feng find a famous lady while they have no children


    The old lady had a headache when she mentioned it, but the daughter-in-law here was chosen by herself, so she had to explain in person: "how can Xingyu be as bad as they said? Newspapers are all choreographers. "


    But Du Shuxian still refused: "Mom! You''d better talk to Shi Feng. Now he''s married and forgets his mother. He can''t listen to what my mother says! "


    The old lady said, "it''s a good thing that Shi Feng has his own ideas. Besides, he can''t listen to you as a mother, but he can listen to me as a grandmother? "


    Du Shuxian''s words stopped for a moment. Although Lu Shifeng usually respects his family''s elders, he has a great idea on major issues. Since he dared to marry Su Xingyu behind everyone''s back, it''s not strange that he won''t listen to anyone''s advice and divorce now. Du Shuxian began to cry again. She took the old lady''s hand and said that her life was miserable and that her son was unfilial.


    The old lady was upset and said, "Shuxian, you are tired too. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll look for him from Shifeng. "


    Du Shuxian gladly closed her tears and went back contentedly.


    When she left, the old lady called aunt Cui: "you go to ask Shi Feng when he is free, let him go back to the old house to find me."


    Aunt Cui was the old man in front of the old lady. She was worried: "old lady, don''t you really want to help her persuade the young master? I think the young master likes his wife very much. If you persuade him to divorce, he will not listen. If the young master is stubborn, he will be angry with you at that time. "


    The old lady said with a faint smile, "how can I persuade him to leave? You just go. "


    Aunt Cui was stunned. She found that she was confused. The old lady was still embroidering the camellia wedding dress a few days ago. She was talking about giving it to Su Xingyu. How could she persuade her to leave?


    So she answered with a smile and went to call the young master according to her instructions.


    The news report of Su''s family has great lethality. The so-called good things don''t go out, but bad things spread far away. There are people pointing out Su Xingyu wherever he goes these days.


    Even those colleagues in the company who used to be very nice to her, now there are a few who avoid her gossiping: "well, I thought she and Lu always loved each other, but I didn''t expect that they had been scheming to attract rich people since childhood."


    "I have long heard that there is a kind of woman whose life goal is very clear, that is, to climb a high branch, to dream of marrying into a rich family, and to study how to marry into a rich family all day long."


    "Su Xingyu is such a woman. That''s why she can take advantage of general manager Lu. How can ordinary women hook up with general manager Lu?"


    "It''s, it''s, it''s shameless."


    The conversation always stops when she is near.


    Su Xingyu is very depressed and wants to yell at them. The news is all fake, but she knows that even if she yells, she still doesn''t believe it.


    She was so angry that she was absent-minded even when she had dinner with Lu Shifeng in the evening.


    Lu Shifeng said to her, "no matter how unhappy you are, you have to eat, take good care of your body and give me a son."


    "You know how to have a son!" She was wronged, "you don''t care about me!"


    "How can I care for you?" He asked.


    "You For a moment, she was speechless. Shouldn''t he take the initiative to care about this? He asked her seriously! How can she say that!


    "Anyway, you just don''t care about me enough!" She thought for a long time, and finally found the complaint, "how many days has this news been made, you don''t deal with it!"


    "Who do you think I am? The emperor of feudal society? If an edict goes down, the world will be at peace? " Lu Shifeng said calmly, "the news came out the day before yesterday afternoon. The number of yesterday afternoon was half less than that of the day before yesterday and half less than that of today. You can''t even think about why?"


    "Ah..." Su Xingyu''s momentum suddenly weakened. She... She didn''t notice


    Lu Shifeng mercilessly took the vegetables she had poked into the garbage can again. Now he found that when the girl was nervous and depressed, she liked to have trouble with the vegetables: "don''t worry, I won''t let them go."


    They? Does he mean the media or the Su family?


    Su Xingyu asked the doubts in his heart, but only in exchange for a deep look in his eyes.Another day later, all media became clean and clean, and no more negative news about her was found.


    It''s just that the company''s comments are still there. After all, what Lu Shifeng can delete is the media, and it can''t seal everyone''s mouth.


    Occasionally, Su Xingyu is still depressed.


    She thought about taking a few days off to relax. Anyway, her recent work is not busy.


    One day, while thinking about her mind, she was walking on her way to work when she was suddenly stopped by a girl. She saw that it was Jiang Zhenzhen, the model she had worked with in dream magazine before.


    "Zhenzhen? Long time no see. " She picked up her mood and said hello.


    "Sister Xingyu, it''s a coincidence that I''m going to find you," Jiang Zhenzhen gave her a smile with embarrassment. The girl always seems to be a little stiff in front of her. "In fact, I want to get rid of your help this time." With that, he looked at her with some embarrassment.


    Su Xingyu asked softly, "what''s the matter? I will help as long as I can. "


    "Really?" Jiang Zhenzhen laughs, "well, I have a very good friend named Jennie. She is about to get engaged. There is still a lack of a photographer at the engagement scene. She saw the set of photos of ruins elves that you helped me conceive last time, and she liked your style very much, so she asked me to ask if you could be her engagement scene photographer? "


    With that, Jiang Zhenzhen added: "sister Xingyu, I know you are very famous now. You are still the girlfriend of a diamond man like Lu Shao. It must be very condescending to ask you to be a little engagement photographer. However, she is my best friend in my life, I really can''t refuse her request, so can you just do me a favor? I won''t treat you badly in terms of money! "


    be engaged?


    What a happy thing.


    Su Xingyu slightly shakes her mind. When she was a naive girl, she also looked forward to a beautiful wedding.

 Chapter 255

    It''s a pity that all this is extravagant.


    Now, another girl asked her for the perfect engagement in her dream. How could she have the heart to refuse?


    "If it''s money, it''s 20% off for your friend''s sake," Su Xingyu said with a smile. "Tell me the time, place and theme style, and I''ll be ready."


    "Sister Xingyu, it''s very kind of you!" Jiang Zhenzhen was so happy that she had to jump up and thank her again and again. She told her the time, place and theme style before she left.


    Su Xingyu always takes photography very seriously, especially thinking that he must take good photos for others in their once-in-a-lifetime big days.


    So she went to the place Jiang Zhenzhen said and stepped on it. She went through all the possible viewing angles and prepared several sets of cameras and lenses.


    When the day came, she went out with her things on her back and took the bus.


    Jiang Zhenzhen called: "sister Xingyu, where are you? There''s a change in Jeanie''s place of engagement. Shall I pick you up? "


    "Why did you suddenly change the place? Where did you change it?" Su Xingyu asked, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go by myself."


    "It''s hard to find a scenic spot in the west of the city, and time is running out now. Sister Xingyu, I''d better pick you up. Hurry up, we''ll go there together." Jiang Zhenzhen said, "Jennie doesn''t want to change the place either, but there was a small fire last night at the site. The loss of buildings, lawns and green plants was not small, so there was no way to carry out the ceremony. Fortunately, the man''s family has access, so he found a temporary venue. "


    There is a good scenic spot in the west of the city, where many people will choose to get engaged, get married and hold meetings with big companies.


    Su Xingyu expressed his understanding and reported his position to her: "No.18 bus Xiaming street Shizigong Street station."


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Jiang Zhenzhen''s car arrived. He asked her to get on the bus and chatted with her all the way: "sister Xingyu, did you bring two equipment bags today? Why don''t you take a taxi? "


    "I''m used to it." She smiles.


    She crowded the bus. At first, she had no money and didn''t want to use Lu Shifeng''s money. But later, although she made some money, she didn''t have to economize on equipment. It really became a habit to travel by bus. She didn''t find it more inconvenient than private cars. In fact, on such an important occasion today, her experience is that taking a bus is more punctual than taking a private car, because buses in this city have priority lanes, while private cars are easy to get stuck. No one can afford to pay for the delay.


    But Jiang Zhenzhen thought, "Lu Shao is too stingy with you." In this way, Lu Shao didn''t really care about Su Xingyu''s girlfriend. They won''t last long, will they?


    But the words just said, and feel wrong, quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Su Xingyu smile: "nothing."


    Jiang Zhenzhen chatted with her all the way. When the car arrived at the scenic spot, she stopped at the engagement scene and said to her, "here we are, sister Xingyu. Get out of the car. "


    Su Xingyu picked up his two equipment bags and got out of the car. Looking around, he saw the light blue lawn, smooth as the best carpet, balloons and flowers everywhere. Not far away, there was a group of gardening plants, which were spelled with all kinds of roses: Happy engagement to Mr. Qin Mu and Miss Su Xingqi!


    Mr. Qin Mu, Miss Su Xingqi?!


    Su Xingyu changed his face, looked at Jiang Zhenzhen beside him and asked, "what''s the matter? You lied to me? "


    Now, even a fool knows that he has been cheated!


    Jiang Zhenzhen had a flash of panic on a pale melon seed face, but he soon calmed down and said: "sister Xingyu, I won''t hide it from you now. Don''t blame me. Su Xingqi forced me to cheat you. She said, if I don''t listen to her, she will let me in the modeling industry! I''m just a little model, sister Xingyu. I''m not as strong as you. Please forgive me... "


    Su Xingyu will be angry with her smile: "you know I have a strong backing, dare to offend me like this?"


    Jiang Zhenzhen''s face still had a pitiful expression on her face and kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    But what she thought was not like this - Su Xingqi had said for a long time that she was the future daughter-in-law of the Qin family, and what about Su Xingyu? I''m afraid it''s just a marriage with Lu Shao.


    The same is true of what Jiang Zhenzhen sees. Su Xingqi follows Qin Mu in and out of luxury cars and wears gold and silver. Su Xingyu often just wears a T-shirt and cowboy to go out and takes a bus.


    Therefore, she would rather offend Su Xingyu than Su Xingqi.


    She didn''t dare to say these words in front of Su Xingyu, but she intentionally or unintentionally stopped in front of Su Xingyu and didn''t let her go: "sister Xingyu, you''ve come all the time. Why don''t you take photos for Miss Su Xingqi? Otherwise, they might embarrass me. Why don''t you help me again? "Help?


    Su Xingyu sneered, some people are worth helping, and some people help is to dig a hole for themselves!


    "Go away." As soon as she pushed away Jiang Zhenzhen, who was in front of her, she wanted to go.


    "Oh, who was I then? It turned out that Su Xingyu was here." At this time, a loud voice came from afar, attracting the sight of many people on the nearby lawn.


    Su Xingyu turned his head and saw Liu Meizhi wearing a bloated wine red dress, which set off her fat figure like a big balloon full of air. He came to her with a smile: "Why are you here? Look at this dress. Are you going to be a photographer? I said, you child, you are so poor after leaving our Su family. Qiqi is happy to hold an engagement banquet, but you can only work at her engagement banquet to make money! "


    Her series of words, with a loud voice, made many guests around come here intentionally or unintentionally, intending to come and watch the excitement.


    Su Xingyu sees this posture, he can''t walk away. As soon as he looks back, the car behind him that sent her doesn''t know when it was driven away.


    She had no choice but to raise her head and look directly into Liu Meizhi''s eyes without fear: "working? I don''t want to see how many kilos your daughter is worth? I was taking photos in the nearby scenic area. I got lost and came in! I''m leaving now. I don''t want you to see me off! " Then he turned around and was ready to go.


    Liu Meizhi Leng Leng, did not expect her to have this kind of speech.


    What''s the point of making a fool of herself and her daughter Su Xingqi''s painstaking efforts to design a wedding banquet for her?


    Qiqi has been looking forward to it for a long time. She just wants to humiliate Su Xingyu at the engagement banquet. How can she let Su Xingyu go like this?


    "Don''t go away!" She said subconsciously, then pointed to Jiang Zhenzhen next to her hand painted with red nails, "Zhenzhen, didn''t you bring her here? I''m here to be a photographe

 Chapter 256

    "Yes, that''s right." Jiang Zhenzhen wanted to cry and looked at Su Xingyu pleadingly. "Sister Xingyu, please don''t make me embarrassed. You''ve promised to be a photographer for Miss Su Xingqi. Now I''m not trying to change my mind so that I''m not a real person inside and outside? What''s more, if you run away, there will be no photographers for the engagement banquet? You can''t be so irresponsible! "


    Her pathetic performance made many guests around sympathize with her.


    One of the guests said, "Su Xingyu, we''ve heard about the conflicts between you and Su Xingqi and Qin Mu. But even if you''ve been with Lu Shifeng recently, you can''t play tricks on others like this. Su Xingqi has promised to be a photographer for others. Is it immoral to change your mind temporarily?"


    "It''s, it''s, it''s immoral." Many people agreed.


    Most of the people who can come to the banquet are relatives and friends of the Qin and Su families, as well as some business partners with interests.


    Naturally, these people are facing Su Xingqi and Qin Mu. At the same time, they don''t believe that Lu Shifeng will have any real feelings with the girl wearing a T-shirt and cowboy. Especially when the news reports that the girl had a history in college, how can such a person marry into the Lu family? Maybe Lu Shifeng just wanted to be fresh for a while, so he would break up after playing?


    So they didn''t take Su Xingyu seriously.


    On the contrary, they try their best to protect Su Xingqi, because after today''s engagement banquet, Su Xingqi can even step into the door of the Qin family!


    When Su Xingyu saw the battle, she was so angry that she was about to explode. She knew that as long as she had something to do with Su Xingqi, the best of the family, it would be no good. No, over there, Su Xingqi and Qin Mu also came.


    Today''s su Xingqi is extremely beautiful. She combs a fairy''s head meticulously. Her long black hair is coiled into a series of shapes. Her hair is decorated with beautiful flowers. She wears a long skirt and a complete set of diamond jewelry. With a happy smile on her eyes and eyebrows, she holds Qin Mu''s hand affectionately, as if she is the most enviable woman in the world.


    As for Qin Mu, he was dressed in a white tuxedo. He was energetic and well-dressed. He looked like a noble son of a noble family.


    "What''s the matter?" The two separate into the crowd, Qin Mu took the lead to speak.


    As soon as he saw Su Xingyu, his eyes brightened and he blurted out: "Xingyu, are you here too?"


    Maybe his voice was so surprised that everyone around him turned to see him. He coughed awkwardly. He didn''t know that Su Xingyu was cheated here, or that everything was planned by Su Xingqi and Liu Meizhi. Su Xingqi would not tell him the truth at all, because she wanted to maintain a "kind and simple" image in Qin Mu''s heart.


    Moreover, Su Xingqi deceives Su Xingyu to come over, also has a very important purpose¡ª¡ª


    "Zhenzhen, the photographer you are looking for is Su Xingyu?" Su Xingqi pretends to be surprised and asks Jiang Zhenzhen in front of everyone.


    Jiang Zhenzhen understood what she meant. They had already agreed the script in advance. At this time, they agreed: "I''m sorry, sister Qiqi, you asked me to help you find the photographer at the engagement banquet some time ago. I didn''t think much about it, so I asked directly in the circle. After hearing the news, sister Xingyu came to me and said that she would like to be your photographer because she wants to take this opportunity to make up with you. I think she''s your sister. How can the family have an overnight feud? So I wanted to help her, but I didn''t expect that she would take the place of this photographer first, and then deliberately run to your engagement banquet to make a big fuss. "


    Jiang Zhenzhen stamped his feet anxiously: "what should I do? If sister Xingyu doesn''t work temporarily, where can we find a photographer for a while? "


    The guests around nodded understandably, and felt that Su Xingyu had gone too far. She didn''t mean to let the wedding photography open the window, did she?


    "Su Xingyu, I didn''t expect you to deliberately destroy my engagement banquet." Su Xingqi, dressed in gorgeous clothes, said with an injured look, as if she were the purest fairy.


    She looked up at Qin Mu: "brother Qin Mu, this woman is really terrible."


    Qin Mu''s face is changeable. He didn''t expect Su Xingyu to use such a trick: "Xingyu, you disappoint me so much." He said bitterly.


    Su Xingyu looks at them coldly and thinks seriously that it''s time for the driver to see them off and the bodyguard to accompany them when they go out. Otherwise, it''s really hard to get away from them.


    She was thinking about whether it would be better for her to tear her face and leave, or to take the opportunity to escape? On the outskirts of the group of guests, another person came through the crowd.


    The man who came here looks familiar.


    He was wearing a light colored suit. His features were similar to Qin Mu''s, but he was more mature and manly.


    She remembered¡ª¡ª


    He is the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Mu''s brother, Qin Zheng.it''s been a long time.


    Qin Zheng''s eyes fell directly on Su Xingyu and said, "Xingyu, are you here? Long time no see. "


    Su Xingyu has always had a good impression of the eldest son of the Qin family. She still remembers that when she was a child and her mother died soon, she was fostered in the Qin family. Apart from Qin Mu, only the silent elder brother of the Qin family never looked at her with pity and contempt. Qin Zheng was several years older than Qin Mu. When Qin Mu was still playing with her as a child, Qin Zheng was already half a teenager who was qualified to attend the family meeting. This half year old boy didn''t play with them very much, but every time he met her, his eyes were always very gentle, just like she was the little princess of the Mu family, and never changed.


    Including now.


    Qin Zheng is a man who can make people feel respect in their bones.


    So Su Xingyu also squeezed out a sincere smile: "elder brother Qin Zheng."


    "Now that you''re here, you''re the guest." Qin Zheng said to Su Xingyu, but also to everyone around him, "Xingyu, how can I use you to take pictures? Qin Mu is joking with you. You will always be our guest of honor. " Then he told the housekeeper, "Uncle Tian, please help Xingyu move these two equipment bags to the house and put them in. Then he told the logistics department to add a seat for the lunch."


    It''s quiet all around.


    No one would have thought that the young master of the Qin family would say this.


    However, the young master of the Qin family is very authoritative and has already taken on important responsibilities in his own company. Unlike the second young master, Qin Mu is just a good name.


    Therefore, what he said was that not only the guests would not have any opinions, but also Qin Mu, the party concerned, did not dare to breathe.


    But Liu Meizhi still couldn''t see the situation clearly and said, "that''s not good! This Su Xingyu is deliberately destroying our Qiqi''s engagement banquet! Brother Qin Mu, you can''t... "


    Qin Zheng''s eyes swept her, which made Liu Meizhi''s heart jump and shut her mouth involuntarily.

 Chapter 257

    Su Xingyu originally wanted to find an excuse to leave, but seeing that Qin Zheng was so determined to defend himself, it was not appropriate to go directly.


    She kindly gave her equipment bag to the housekeeper, thanking Qin Zheng.


    Seeing no excitement, the guests scattered around. Qin Mu looks at Su Xingyu several times, and seems to have something to say to her. But in front of his elder brother Qin Zheng and his fiancee to be su Xingqi, he can''t say a word. Finally, he has to walk away step by step.


    On the lawn in the late autumn afternoon, only Su Xingyu and Qin Zheng were left.


    Qin Zheng was a little taller than her. He looked down at her and said, "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    She shook her head: "that''s the trick of Qin Mu and Su Xingqi. It has nothing to do with you, elder brother Qin Zheng."


    But Qin Zheng said, "I am responsible for what happened on my Qin family''s site anyway. But Xingyu, if I say Qin Mu doesn''t know about it, do you believe it? " He knows that his younger brother, though mediocre, will not deliberately harm others. What''s more, he knows very well that his younger brother is still in love with Su Xingyu. How can he deliberately frame her and humiliate her in public?


    Looking at him as if with a little eager eyes, Su Xingyu wry smile: "I believe it or not, what matters? Anyway, they will soon be a family, and it has nothing to do with me. "


    Qin Zheng is silent. What she said is right. What''s the point of distinguishing black and white?


    He accompanied her quietly on the lawn for a while, then said: "I always treat you as my sister, Xingyu. If you are in trouble in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    "Brother Qin Zheng, why are you so kind to me?" This time, Su Xingyu was puzzled and stopped.


    Qin Zheng side of the head, to avoid her sight, stopped for a few seconds, then said: "this is the Qin family owes you."


    "Owe?" Su Xingyu said with a smile, "do you mean marriage? Maybe it''s destined that Qin Mu and I have no fate."


    She remembers that from a very young age, her grandfather and mother pointed to the beautiful little brother of the Qin family and said to her, "Xingyu, this is your future husband."


    At that time, she would look up and ask naively, "Mom, what''s husband?"


    It''s someone who takes care of you and treats you well all his life


    Life is so long, just 20 years on the right and wrong.


    Su Xingyu shakes his head and shakes away the memory of the past. In turn, he comforts Qin Zheng: "brother Qin Zheng, don''t feel guilty. Anyway, I have a good life now."


    "Are you really with Lu Shifeng?" Qin Zheng asked her, "the serious one?"


    She knew what he meant. Facing this caring elder brother, she almost had an impulse to tell him her true identity. But she restrained herself and said, "I''ve met his elders."


    This is to reassure him that the one who can see his elders is of course very serious.


    Qin Zheng nodded after hearing this, but he seemed to have something on his mind, and his face was not easy.


    Su Xingyu looked at his words and asked, "elder brother Qin Zheng, do you have anything else to do? You don''t have to be with me. Go and help yourself


    Qin Zheng turned back and gave her a gentle smile: "today is Qin Mu''s engagement banquet. I''m really a little busy. Xingyu, congratulations on finding a good home. The young master of the Lu family is very capable. He is well-known in the business world. His character is good. He is a reliable person. Let me introduce someone to you, Miss Roland. The Luo family and the Lu family have business contacts. You will have a lot of topics


    Su Xingyu secretly praised Qin Zheng''s thoughtfulness. No wonder people can shoulder the heavy responsibility of Qin''s enterprise.


    He was afraid that she would be isolated and besieged at the engagement banquet and find her allies.


    "The Luo family and our Qin family are business partners, not personal friends of Qin Mu or Su Xingqi," Qin added


    She already understood what he meant and said with a smile, "well, I''ll be honored to meet Miss Luo."


    So Qin Zheng took her and introduced her to Roland Zhi seriously. Then he walked away.


    Roland Zhi is a quiet and elegant girl. She is also a lady in a big family who knows how to handle matters properly. As soon as she heard Qin Zheng''s introduction, she understood what he meant. Moreover, she was very happy to meet a girl who might become the young lady of the Lu family in the future. They chatted with each other in a harmonious atmosphere.


    There are many Su Xingqi''s cronies who want to see Su Xingyu make a fool of himself, but seeing this situation, they all find it boring.


    Su Xingqi himself was even more disappointed. Seeing Su Xingyu and Luo Lanzhi talking happily from a distance, he stamped his foot and said, "I''m so angry. I just don''t want her to be better!"Liu Meizhi, who accompanied her, said: "the engagement banquet is not over yet. There will be a chance."


    Shortly after, the host invited Su Xingqi to announce the official start of the engagement ceremony.


    Sure enough, Su Xingqi has "backup" photographers, and there are still several. She grabs several of them with long guns and short guns, and is always ready to take beautiful pictures of her and Qin Mu.


    Su Xingyu sneered in his heart, and together with Roland Zhi, he gathered with the crowd to the direction of the podium to watch the ceremony.


    "Today, we are gathered together to witness the engagement of Mr. Qin Mu and Miss Su Xingqi..." the host said sweetly.


    Next, exchange rings, new couple''s speech, new couple''s parents speech


    The scene is dreamy and beautiful, just like a romantic fairy tale.


    Su Xingyu stood among the guests and looked at it quietly. For a moment, she was in a trance. Once upon a time, she thought that the girl standing opposite Qin Mu should be her?


    But now it seems that there is no sadness in her heart. She is so calm, because she already knows that her destination is not here.


    She has Lu Shifeng, the person who can accompany her for a lifetime.


    If only Lu Shifeng could be here with her at this moment.


    When she thought about it like this, she could not feel the faint smile on her lips.


    Although Qin Mu on the stage has been swearing to Su Xingqi, his eyes always sweep Su Xingyu off the stage from time to time. He doesn''t believe it. When he sees her getting married, she doesn''t even feel sad and smiles? Qin Mu''s heart was aching. Why did he feel so hard to breathe when he saw her smile so beautiful?


    Su Xingqi, who was beside him, noticed his little action, and his face sank slightly. He glanced at Liu Meizhi.


    Liu Meizhi went with her mind.


    On the stage, the host went to the final stage: "let''s drink a glass of champagne together, and send the most sincere wishes to the newly engaged couple!"


    There are waiters in neat uniform in two lines, carrying a glass of sparkling golden champagne to the front, slender goblet elegant and noble.


    But in front of Su Xingyu, it was an ordinary heavy glass for drinking water.

 Chapter 258

    Su Xingyu looked at the heavy glass and didn''t reach for it.


    In full view of the public, she certainly understood that Su Xingqi was looking for trouble for her, and she didn''t know whether the woman was stupid or not? All the guests Qin Zheng welcomed in front of people dare to provoke.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, the waiter in front of her couldn''t help but remind her in a voice: "Miss, please take your cup."


    With his voice, many guests looked over and saw the funny glass.


    "I don''t drink from a glass like this." Su Xingyu''s voice, word by word, is soft and clear, but it has a certain force that can not be violated. She was clearly wearing a T-shirt and trousers, and she was out of place among the guests, but her noble and inviolable manner was like a princess.


    She can''t afford to lose people here. She can''t afford to lose her face. She can''t afford to lose the face of the late Mu family and the Lu family.


    No one here knows that she is the young lady of the Lu family.


    But Lu Shifeng is right. Her words and deeds are all on behalf of the landers. If she eats the rice from the landers, she will do her part for them.


    There were a few guests who were going to watch the joke, but her back was straight and her eyes were shining. She was so beautiful that someone lost her mind.


    "That''s a nice girl," one of the guests said in a low voice, pulling her husband''s sleeve. "After the engagement ceremony, I''ll talk to her. Isn''t your cousin still out of date?"


    Her husband also looked at Su Xingyu admiringly and nodded.


    The waiter was in a hurry. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. His voice became louder: "Miss, if you don''t accept the cup, don''t you mean to order the wedding banquet on purpose? So many people are waiting for you


    This call attracted the host on the stage, raised the microphone and said: "that lady over there... Miss Su Xingyu, right? Please take the glass quickly and don''t delay the engagement ceremony


    As soon as the host''s words came out, all the people at the scene looked sideways at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu''s light cherry colored lips were filled with a sneer. He knew that today it could not be done well, so he simply pointed out: "this is your way of hospitality?"


    She pointed to the glass with a slender and beautiful finger.


    Many people noticed the unusual cup and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t there enough cups?"


    "It''s impossible. At least there should be several sets of spare tableware for such a big engagement banquet. How can it not be enough?"


    "That''s deliberately making Su Xingyu difficult? I think they have a grudge. "


    "You don''t know. It''s said that Qin Er Shao''s fiancee Su Xingqi is the fiance he robbed from Su Xingyu..."


    The whispers are getting louder and louder.


    Su Xingqi is a little flustered. She asked Liu Meizhi to change this cup in order to humiliate Su Xingyu. However, when she changed it, both mother and daughter ignored one problem, that is, there are spare goblets for formal banquets like this! In this way, does it not expose that they are deliberately against Su Xingyu?


    She secretly looked at Qin Mu, and found that Qin Mu''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and her eyes fell on the unique glass.


    This is the end of the game.


    Su Xingqi clenched her teeth and opened her mouth with a fake smile: "there must be some misunderstanding. Today, I''m so busy that the waiter can''t find the spare goblet. It''s not sure where to put it."


    When she said this, Liu Meizhi, who was worried, finally said: "yes, yes, Su Xingyu, originally our Qiqi didn''t invite you. Who would have thought that you would come to work as a photographer for Qiqi, but finally stood in the group of guests? You''re a temporary addition. Let''s make do with the cup. Besides, you don''t think the cup is shabby, and we don''t think you wear it. "


    Su Xingyu is really easy to wear today. She doesn''t know that there is a game waiting for her here. Is it sick to wear high-end dress to go out?


    However, she did not expect Liu Meizhi to say such unkind words after Qin Zheng welcomed her in public. This is not only beating her face, but also the face of the Qin family.


    Thinking about this, she swept her eyes to the place where the Qin family stood. Sure enough, the two parents of the Qin family and Qin Zheng looked a little solemn.


    "Mother in law," Qin''s father took the lead in saying, "eliminate the fire. The servant didn''t do a good job and neglected our guests. It''s not worth your great anger." Although everyone knows that Liu Meizhi is not angry because Su Xingyu has been neglected, Qin''s father can only say so at this time. Otherwise, Liu Meizhi will be upset. Where will the face of the Qin family go?Qin''s father felt a little regret at this time. He thought Qin Mu was the second child. He just wanted to get married, but now it seems that this mother-in-law is not on the stage.


    Qin''s mother is not happy either. She never likes Su''s two sisters. She doesn''t like Su Xingyu because she is poor, and she doesn''t like Su Xingqi because her biological mother is a fruit seller. She is full of the flavor of the common people. She doesn''t have the gene of the Qin family! This marriage, she can''t help Qin Mu''s hard work, but it doesn''t mean that she is willing to!


    Liu Meizhi didn''t see the displeasure of the two. She didn''t know how to write the word "take the overall situation into consideration".


    She only felt that the attention of so many guests at the scene was on her, which made her feel very good and complacent. She continued to humiliate Su Xingyu: "as a little photographer, if you can let you come to Qiqi''s engagement banquet, it''s all to praise you. If you know your face, you''ll drink this wine. If you don''t know your face, you''ll get out of here."


    Su Xingyu''s fingers moved slightly where everyone didn''t pay attention. She couldn''t control her anger.


    But on the stage, Su Xingqi, dressed in gorgeous clothes, added fuel to the flames, revealing a seemingly kind but actually vicious smile: "Su Xingyu, you''ve all come here. In the past, you didn''t learn well, made your parents angry, cheated brother Qin Mu, and even affected my reputation as a sister. I don''t care about you. I drank this glass of champagne. I hope you''ll get lost soon, Turn the evil into the right. "


    Su Xingyu''s fingers moved again.


    This time, I really raised my hand to take the heavy glass.


    There was silence around. Many people were surprised to see this slender and quiet girl. She was just so stubborn. Now, did she give in?


    Seeing Su Xingyu holding the glass of wine, he walked step by step to Su Xingqi on the stage, smiling as he walked: "well, today is your happy day. Let''s forget about the past. Here''s a toast. "


    Her steps stopped in front of Su Xingqi.

 Chapter 259

    All the guests looked at them.


    Su Xingqi has a winning smile on her face.


    At this moment, only Qin Zheng, who was standing among the relatives and friends of the Qin family, suddenly realized that it was not good and stopped him in a loud voice: "Xingyu, don''t do this!"


    However, it''s too late.


    Su Xingyu was smiling, just like an elf in the sun on a late autumn afternoon, so she naturally raised her hand and splashed a glass of champagne on Su Xingqi''s face!


    "Ah Su Xingqi screamed, covering her face reflexively, "you dare to splash me!"


    All the guests at the scene were in an uproar. Qin''s parents couldn''t help stepping forward two steps and suddenly changed color.


    And Qin Zheng''s face is dignified, too late, too late


    The conflict has been caused. He regrets that he didn''t stop the dispute when the waiter brought Su Xingyu a heavy glass. Even if he exchanged his goblet with Su Xingyu, he might be able to eliminate the disaster. The world looks down on Su Xingyu and thinks that she is greedy for Lu Shifeng''s money to be a wife. However, Qin Zheng has known Su Xingyu since childhood and believes that she is not a casual woman, and Lu Shifeng is not a casual man. He is really afraid that what his family will offend is the future wife of the Lu family.


    He strode up the stage, trying to stop the conflict from escalating.


    Liu Meizhi, who is on the Su family seat, has already screamed: "get her! Catch the slut who dares to throw my daughter


    There was a riot all around, and several security guards rushed to the stage from all directions to catch Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu skillfully stepped back two steps, but there were too many security guards, and he was caught by one of them.


    She subconsciously earned, but only felt a sharp pain in the shoulder, almost bone dislocation.


    Her face turned white and she was about to sweat.


    "Let go of me!" She lashed out at the security guard behind her.


    "Let her go!" It was Qin Zheng who came near and rebuked him calmly.


    "No!" This time, it was Qin''s mother who cried out. No matter how well-educated the middle-aged lady was, she was so angry by the repeated farce. She had no good feelings for Su''s sisters, not to mention making trouble on such an important occasion and humiliating the Qin family¡° Take Su Xingyu to the police station! Say she hurt people on purpose


    Mother Qin was really angry.


    "Mom, calm down." Qin Zheng was the first two, persuading, "it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding?" Qin''s mother sneered and became dizzy with anger. "Su Xingyu, when your mother passed away, I pitied you for letting you live in our house. I didn''t expect that you had the heart to marry Qin Mu! Now you can''t get married. You don''t have fate, but you shouldn''t make a big fuss about Qin Mu''s wedding. What''s the point? "


    "Am I making trouble?" Su Xingyu had been cheated. He had a stomach full of fire for a long time, but his mother took him out to say something, which made him even more angry. "Aunt Qin, don''t take your son seriously! Please tell him not to pester me and live with Su Xingqi! It also saves Su Xingqi from treating me as an imaginary enemy every day and making jokes for your family! "


    "You Qin''s mother pointed at her, so angry that she turned pale and could not speak.


    In fact, people with good eyesight know that Su Xingyu is right. This time, it was su Xingqi who was trying to find Su Xingyu''s trouble. Su Xingyu was just forced to fight.


    Because of this, Qin''s mother felt even more shameful. Her second daughter-in-law was not as good as a little photographer!


    Qin Mu, wearing a white tuxedo on the stage, comforts Su Xingqi, who has been thrown into a mess. As soon as he turns his head, he sees him. His mother is so angry that she faints. He could not help scolding Su Xingyu: "Xingyu! Don''t you know my mother has high blood pressure? How could you be so angry with her! Are you still pokiki? Apologize to my mom and Kiki! "


    "Qin Mu!" Qin Zheng can''t help but scold him. Is this younger brother not chaotic enough?


    But Qin Mu couldn''t hear the meaning of his elder brother''s words, so he didn''t understand: "elder brother! Today is my big day. Where can I put my face when Xingyu pours Qiqi like this? "


    "That is, where can we put our Qin family''s face?" At this time, Qin''s father, who had not participated in the war, finally could not see it any more. He joined the war and cut off the chaos quickly. "Qin Zheng, you are not allowed to help outsiders any more! You security guards, drag this woman out and take her to the police station! Let everyone know the consequences of disrupting the engagement party of the Qin family! "


    Qin''s father is out of the dignity of the Qin family. If they can''t cure Su Xingyu, it''s humiliating.


    "Dad Qin Zheng is very anxious. In front of so many people, it''s really inconvenient to reveal Su Xingyu''s interests, so he has to watch the security guard take Su Xingyu out of the crowd.On the stage, Su Xingqi was in a mess, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene. Ha, Su Xingyu, that''s what you''ve done to me!


    Su Xingyu was caught by the security guard, shoulder pain, did not dare to struggle, for fear of a careless really bone dislocation.


    She tried her best to straighten her back, raise her head and walk out with the most arrogant attitude. Even if she was driven out, she would never bow her head!


    Didn''t walk out a few steps, feel a man in front of.


    "Get out of here." The man''s voice is cold and magnetic, with a faint murderous air.


    When the voice rang out, she reached out her hand and didn''t see how he moved. She only felt that her shoulder was light and her body was turned slightly, and she had already fallen into his arms.


    And the security guard who was still holding her hard just now fell to the ground with a painful cry and was rolling over with his shoulder in his arms.


    "Lu Shifeng." In this scream, she only felt at ease and whispered out the name of the man who held her.


    "Did you hurt anything?" He asked her.


    The familiar smell of him relaxed her, and she shook her head: "No."


    I don''t know why, as long as he can come, she will not be afraid of the sky falling down.


    The scene was silent, and everyone was stunned by the changes. No one thought that the prince of the blade group and the most important young master of the Lu family would appear here. Moreover, they even saved the girl who looked ordinary in T-shirt and trousers.


    Until now, they have a sense of reality about Su Xingyu''s identity as "Lu Shifeng''s Woman".


    Several members of the Qin family also changed their faces.


    Qin Mu was the first to speak: "Lu Shifeng, why are you here? You... Don''t treat Xingyu like this, she''s not your plaything! "


    "Xingyu has never been my plaything. She is my girlfriend," Lu Shifeng gently held her in his arms and stood firm. He walked to Qin Mu and others step by step. "In addition, Qin Er Shao, you should worry about yourself rather than others when you have time. Do you know what your fiancee is

 Chapter 260

    This sentence, said everyone is a Leng.


    What... Goods? It''s not a good word.


    Qin Mu had been a little repellent to Lu Shifeng, especially when he saw Su Xingyu standing beside him like a bird, he was even more angry: "Lu Shao, you are not here to sow dissension, are you? It''s the relationship between Qiqi and Xingyu that makes Xingyu hate Su''s family and me so much?"


    Lu Shifeng''s beautiful thin lips gently spit out three words: "do you deserve it?"


    Qin Mu''s face suddenly became very ugly and excited: "Lu Shao, what do you mean?"


    "Qin Mu!" It was Qin Zheng who pulled his younger brother hard. Did he think Lu Shao was not hard enough to offend others? Lu Shao''s care for Su Xingyu is clearly the care of valuables!


    "Lu Shao, she Di is not sensible. Please don''t have the same opinion with him." Qin Zheng looked Lu Shifeng in the eye and said sincerely, "this time Xingyu came here, it''s because our Qin family didn''t treat him well. I''ll come to the door to apologize some other day. But today is the engagement ceremony between shedi and Miss Su Xingqi. Please let Lu Shao raise his hand and leave some room for each other. "


    Lu Shifeng took a look at the eldest son of the Qin family, but he knew the right way. No wonder the Qin family has made steady progress in business in recent years.


    It''s a pity that he was born in the Qin family?


    Lu Shifeng''s face did not move, slightly raised his voice, very cold Che: "everyone present can open their mobile phone mailbox, you will receive a wonderful email, which records Miss Su Xingqi''s all kinds of bad deeds from childhood to adulthood, the motive is novel, the means is incredible, quite interesting."


    Su Xingqi trembles all over, ignoring the champagne water on her face. She quickly drags Liu Meizhi aside and finds out her mobile phone from Liu Meizhi''s small bag.


    There is an e-mail in the mailbox with pictures and texts. It records how she framed Su Xingyu when she was a child. When she was in kindergarten, she deliberately pushed a beautiful girl in her class to fall down, causing the girl to fall down and then blame Su Xingyu; On the eve of the spring outing, she stealthily cuts Su Xingyu''s skirt; Since junior high school, rumors have been uploaded in class that Su Xingyu was taken care of by rich and powerful old men outside the school; On the eve of the national college entrance examination, he cheated in Su Xingyu''s diet, causing Su Xingyu food poisoning and forced him to enter the examination room. In the end, he missed two exams. Originally, he was able to enter Peking University and Tsinghua University in the mock exam, but he only entered a low School


    One by one, shocking.


    One of the guests gasped: "are these real? This Su Xingqi is terrible! "


    "It''s true that people know their faces, but they don''t know their hearts."


    "It''s not true, it''s not true!" Su Xingqi was crazy and trembled. She dropped her mobile phone on the ground and looked up at Lu Shifeng, "you framed me!"


    But Lu Shifeng only gave her a cold look.


    Over there, a guest commented: "it should be true. I''ve done criminal investigation before. There''s no problem in reasoning these human evidence, material evidence and clues. It''s easy to verify the truth."


    Su Xingqi panicked: "it''s not... It''s not true! You believe me


    She cried, looking around helplessly, and grabbing Qin Mu''s hand: "brother Qin Mu, you believe me, I didn''t do anything! Now only you can believe me! "


    "Yes, our Qiqi is so clever. How could she do such a terrible thing?" Liu Meizhi also said anxiously, "Qin Mu, mother and father in law, you must believe her!"


    But Qin Mu suddenly thought of something: "Xingyu! One day when you were in high school, I went to pick you up at the school gate. There were some bad teenagers pestering you with dirty mouth... Was it because of those things in the mail? " That time, it was he who drove away the bad boys, but their laughter and anger still reverberated in his ears: "isn''t it a rotten thing, anyone can do it! She doesn''t know how many old men have taken care of her. Hahaha, little white face, what do you care for


    Such things happened several times later.


    He asked Su Xingyu at that time, Su Xingyu refused to admit it anyway, but he always had a little doubt in his heart.


    Later, on the day of Su Xingyu''s 18-year-old initiation ceremony, when he found her, she was red and purple


    She cried that she was forced, she did not know the man, but his heart is still suspicious.


    Later, she was dropped out of college because of her bad style.


    His doubts accumulated for many years finally turned into anger. Under Su Xingqi''s provocation, he convicted her, humiliated her in public and abandoned her mercilessly.


    If


    If it''s not her fault?


    He couldn''t imagine how much he hurt her."Xingyu," he looked at her difficultly, and he didn''t know what kind of answer he expected her to say, "were those things back then really true?"


    Su Xingyu saw the pain in his eyes, and also remembered the ups and downs of those years, but at this moment, her heart had no waves¡° It''s all over. What''s the point of mentioning that? " She answered lightly, looking at Lu Shifeng beside her and gently holding his hand. He is her man and the one she spent her life with.


    Lu Shifeng was obviously satisfied with her action. His big hand held her small hand tightly, and warned Qin Mu: "stay away from my woman."


    Qin Mu shook his head sadly: "no, I don''t believe it... Xingyu, I don''t believe it..."


    He didn''t understand what he didn''t believe. Did he believe Su Xingqi would cheat himself? Or don''t you believe Su Xingyu has never cheated himself?


    Up to now, the girl who is really like a pearl is abandoned by him, and trampled on the ground. Su Xingqi, who is clearly a fish, is regarded as a pearl by him.


    "Brother Qin Mu, brother Qin Mu, listen to me." Su Xingqi''s face is pale and her tone is urgent. "Have you forgotten our vows? You said you would take care of me for life! I really didn''t do anything wrong, those emails were all scribbled! Brother Qin Mu, brother Qin Mu, you love me, don''t you? You will continue to love me


    However, no matter how much Su Xingqi asked, Qin Mu held his head and said nothing.


    Seeing that the farce could not end, Qin''s father had to come out again: "Lu Shao, I want you to say that Lu Shao respects your Lu family, but don''t bully others too much. Today is the wedding day of my son''s engagement. When you come, we Qin family will treat you as a guest of honor. But if you make trouble here, our Qin family, though small, is not so easy to bully! "


    He had to be tough. He was bullied on the door and trampled on the Qin family''s face. If he could bear it any longer, how could he get on in business?


    But Lu Shifeng didn''t take his harsh words to heart at all. His face was pale: "the wedding day? It''s very good. I have a big gift for you, too. "

 Chapter 261

    His light words made all the Qin family''s hearts tremble.


    Qin''s father just wanted to ask him what he meant when he saw a senior executive of Qin''s company come to him in a hurry and say something in his ear.


    Qin''s father''s face changed greatly and asked, "really?"


    The executive nodded solemnly.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Seeing that he was so anxious, Qin''s mother couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Zheng and Qin Mu''s eyes fell on his father. They wanted to hear what happened, but they didn''t dare.


    Qin''s father looked at Lu Shifeng with a pale face: "Lu Shao, there''s something wrong with the Qin family''s business in fenghuai city. Are you the ghost?"


    "What the hell? It''s so ugly. " Lu Shifeng''s voice is still cold and clear. It sounds as if he is in control of all living beings. "Do you mean the closed chemical plant in fenghuai city? The pollution is serious. Three children were killed in two years. The people around are boiling with resentment. If you don''t seal up, who will? How can I say I did it? "


    With a buzz, the guests burst again.


    But the discussion didn''t last long. Most of the people present were businessmen, and many of them cooperated with the Qin family. At this time, they used their mobile phones to contact their own staff to see if it affected their own family, and if so, how much the loss was. Or they asked their family members to cooperate with the Qin family carefully.


    Seeing this scene, Qin''s father only felt that his heart was bleeding. How much profit should he lose just because of this storm!


    "Lu Shao, what do you want?" Qin''s father asked angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything," Lu Shifeng still holds Su Xingyu''s hand, the little hand in his palm is obedient, which makes him very satisfied. "It''s just an engagement gift for master Qin ER and Su Xingqi. Mr. Qin, please don''t thank me. It''s just an appetizer. When they get married, there will be more gifts


    "Don''t go too far, Lu Shifeng!" Qin Mu''s face turned red with anger. He wanted to rush up and hit him, but he didn''t dare.


    Lu Shifeng slightly raised his eyebrows: "too much? When you treated Xingyu like that, did you think it was too much? By the way, I haven''t finished what I said just now. Not only are you engaged to get married, but I''ll give you a big gift when you give birth to a child, when the child has a full moon, when the anniversary of the wedding, when the family''s birthday, when the ancestor''s death... Is due. "


    This is definitely a threat of nakedness.


    Qin family looks ugly, but everyone knows that even if Lu Shifeng does, they can''t stop anything.


    If it goes on like this for three years, no, two years, or even two years, the Qin family will be ruined!


    The scene fell into a terrible silence.


    After a long time, Qin Zheng said, "Lu Shao, what do you want us to do? Let''s talk."


    "You are a smart man," Lu Shifeng looked at him and said, "don''t you understand?"


    Qin Zheng certainly understood.


    He took a deep look at Su Xingyu and couldn''t help sighing that beauty was really a disaster. It was either her own or someone else''s.


    Lu Shao is angry today. For whom, it''s obvious.


    He turned to Qin''s father and said, "father, this Miss Su Xingqi is cheating her brother by cheating him. We Qin family can''t let such a woman in. "


    Qin''s father has been in the shopping mall for many years, and he knows his son''s meaning very well. In the present situation, it''s hard to ride a tiger. Moreover, he just saw so many bad deeds of Su Xingqi, and Liu Meizhi''s appalling quality as a "mother-in-law". In his heart, he really doesn''t want to marry such a daughter-in-law. He made a quick decision, turned to his second son, said: "this marriage, we are not engaged."


    Qin Mu''s face changed.


    Beside him, Su Xingqi has shrieked: "how can I?! Uncle Qin, brother Qin Mu, I am really wronged! Brother Qin Mu, I love you


    Everyone looks at Qin Mu, even Su Xingyu.


    She wanted to look at him and see if he would abandon his girlfriend in front of so many people for the second time, and he didn''t disappoint her¡ª¡ª


    He slowly stepped back, separated himself from the crying Su Xingqi, and said: "Qiqi, it''s not that I don''t want to be with you, it''s really that you have done so many things that are not allowed by heaven, There is no way to enter our Qin family. That''s it. We''ll never be together in the future. "


    "No Su Xingqi cried out miserably. Her face was pale, and she rushed to Qin Mu and wanted to hold him, "brother Qin Mu! You can''t do without me! You can''t leave me alone --! "


    Qin Mu, however, took a step to hide behind his family in a hurry, leaving Su Xingqi with a blank."Get that crazy woman out of here!" The way Qin''s father dealt with Su Xingyu just now is used on Su Xingqi.


    "No! Brother Qin Mu! I''m not going! Brother Qin Mu --! " Su Xingqi''s heartrending cry rang out. Originally, today was her happiest day. She was able to get what she wanted and get engaged to her handsome and rich boyfriend. Just when she was so sweet as to step on the cloud, she was suddenly pulled off all her painting skin in public, showing her bloody and ugly face, He was abandoned by his fiance to be in public


    There is no better way to fall from the cloud to the abyss.


    Her eyes were wild, and she waved her hands wildly under the pull of the security guard, trying to catch Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was startled by her crazy look, and unconsciously stepped back several steps.


    Liu Meizhi screamed to rob her daughter: "you can''t drag her away! She is Qin Mu''s fiancee! The future daughter-in-law of the Qin family


    "Take this crazy woman with you." This time, it was Qin''s mother''s disgust. It''s been a long time since she saw Liu Meizhi. Hum, a woman in a junior position wants to be on an equal footing with her? Pooh! I don''t know what it''s like to look at yourself in that mirror! Does she think she can replace Mu Yun by marrying Su Zhongxiao? Mu family is a great family!


    Qin''s mother thought this way. She looked at Su Xingyu standing beside Lu Shifeng with some complicated eyes.


    In front of the girl quietly, even if at this time won, also did not show a trace of proud or frivolous appearance.


    She was just naturally led by Lu Shifeng, as if she were born to stand beside him, like a pair of Wutong twin trees.


    This is the inherent temperament of a real aristocratic girl. Even if she is in the mud, she will not lose her attitude when she returns to the world.


    Qin''s mother regretted it. Shouldn''t she have blocked the marriage between Qin Mu and Su Xingyu?


    But this idea just flashed away in my heart. What''s the qualification for a girl who lost her biological mother and whose family was bankrupt to marry into the Qin family?


    Lu Shao only marries her when he''s out of his mind!


    Even if he wants to marry, the old and stubborn Lu family will not agree!


    Thinking about this, Qin''s mother felt that she had made the right decision.


    Su Xingqi and Liu Meizhi''s cries and shrieks are getting farther and farther away. Lu Shifeng looks down at the quiet and clever girl beside him: "are you relieved?"

 Chapter 262

    Su Xingyu blinks his eyes to relieve Qi?


    He didn''t come here specially to vent his anger on her, did he?


    There is a trace of warmth in my heart, just like pieces of feathers gently brushing the tip of my heart, itching very comfortable.


    She raised her small face and looked at him with a smile: "I''m very happy that you are here." Happy in her helpless when someone help, happy she is not a person to support, happy even if the whole world and her enemy, she also has him around. For the first time, she thought it was good to marry him.


    Lu Shifeng also looked down at her. Her beautiful and carved eyebrows softened slightly because of her words. In the light of late autumn afternoon, countless young women blushed and their hearts beat.


    But his gentleness was only for her. When he looked up at the Qin family again, he regained his usual coldness and earnestness: "you know the current affairs this time. A wise man should know how to avoid causing trouble for his family."


    Then he took a look at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s face turned white when he saw him.


    All along, he has an illusion, as if this man named Lu Shifeng is just a little better than him. As long as he works hard, he may not have a chance to win. But now, when the man went to the Qin family''s engagement banquet alone, he was as leisurely as a leisurely stroll. With a few words, a chemical factory in the Qin family was destroyed


    Qin Mu asked himself that he had no such ability.


    Until now, he has understood what absolute strength is and what absolute power is.


    Even his father and elder brother, whom he always respected and relied on, were unable to resist that kind of silent but thunderous momentum.


    He bowed his head uneasily and did not dare to look at Lu Shifeng''s cold eyes.


    Instead, Qin Zheng around him frowned and half stepped forward to compensate Lu Shifeng for his younger brother: "Lu Shao, don''t worry, I will discipline Qin Mu well and won''t let him go to Miss Su again."


    Qin Zheng used to call her "Xingyu" directly. When her status was low, such a call seemed very close and warm. But now, she is standing beside Lu Shifeng, clearly protected by Lu Shaoru. Except Lu Shao, I''m afraid everyone''s identity is not as valuable as this girl, so it''s not appropriate for him to call her "Xingyu".


    Especially when there are few landings.


    Qin Zheng changed the official word "Miss Su" very wisely.


    Lu Shifeng was very satisfied: "take care of yourself."


    At the end of the speech, he pulled Su Xingyu''s hand and took her to the banquet hall.


    The guests in the surrounding clothes were automatically divided into two groups to make way for them.


    Countless eyes fell on them. It was originally the wedding of Qin Mu and Su Xingqi, but Su Xingyu was led by Lu Shifeng to step on the red carpet, walk through the flower gate and the balloon. It seemed that he was the protagonist today. Her white T-shirt was clean, her slim figure was perfect, and she didn''t look abrupt when she walked beside him in a stiff suit. It was only natural.


    The huge lawn was silent until they disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    Qin Mu, who is still standing on the engagement table, looks desolate. His Xingyu is really with other men


    It was him who pushed her away and destroyed her fate


    Qin Mu put his hands around his head and squatted on the ground in pain.


    Qin Zheng took a pitiful look at the younger brother, but didn''t comfort him. He just turned to his parents and said, "Dad, mom, look after your younger brother in the future. Don''t let him do stupid things any more. Su Xingyu, our Qin family, can''t be provoked. If he wants to provoke Lu Shifeng out again, I''m afraid it won''t be solved by one or two chemical plants. "


    Qin''s father also knew the benefits and nodded heavily.


    What about mother Qin? Although I can''t stand Su Xingyu, at this moment, I have to bear it first. Who can make my little son lose heart?


    A gust of autumn wind blows, chilling.


    Su Xingyu followed Lu Shifeng to get on his black Bentley. Then he had time to ask him, "why did you come to me all of a sudden?"


    Lu Shifeng leaned his slender body against the leather back seat, and then he said, "there are several people on the scene who have business relations with our Lu family. When they see you being bullied, they spread the news to me." That''s the advantage of being rich and powerful. Everyone wants to flatter him. As soon as there''s something wrong, he''ll know it and come to the rescue immediately. As for those ugly dirty things about Su Xingqi that were sent to people''s mailbox, they were all found when he sent someone to thoroughly investigate Su Xingqi earlier. Originally, he promised Xingyu that he would let Su Xingqi fall heavily when she stood the highest. He thought that these evidences would be taken out later, but now it''s better to run into the sun.Su Xingyu can''t help but be a little absent-minded when he says this. This man says he doesn''t love, but his actual actions are more reliable than many people who swear to the truth.


    She said softly, "thank you."


    He looked at her displeasantly, and the beautiful features seemed to be cold in the quiet carriage.


    Su Xingyu is embarrassed and remembers that he warned her a long time ago. What''s the thanks between husband and wife? I can''t help touching my nose and changing the topic: "come here this time and delay your business again?"


    "Not really." Lu Shifeng said lightly. It''s true that he was talking about business, but in his current status, no one would dare to raise half a word of objection when talking about leaving directly. On the contrary, he would be worried and reflect on whether he had done something wrong? Did he get upset? That''s the privilege.


    He was about to tell the driver to take her home so that he could go on with the business agenda when the phone rang.


    Then he saw that his head was a cute little leopard, which made him have a headache.


    "Hello, Li Lei?" The young master of a well-known family recently returned to China and made a lot of troubles in s city. He said that he wanted to set up several companies for fun, which scared the whole business community into a panic. Everyone was afraid that his business would be targeted by the young master with a huge background and become a sacrifice of capital. Lu Shifeng is also afraid to see him now. He is not worried about his own business, but he is too


    How to put it?


    If we say that Pei Ziheng is a strong enemy who is strict with himself and has a track to follow;


    So Li Lei is a strange teammate who doesn''t play cards according to common sense and doesn''t know when to go off-line.


    Now, Lu Shifeng has to face this wonderful teammate: "didn''t I help you dredge the relationship last time and buy that piece of land? What''s the matter this time? "


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok? Brother Shifeng, "at the other end of the phone, Li Lei said with a smile," I heard that you helped your sister-in-law to make a big scene at the engagement of the Qin family today to show her great power? Wow, brother Shifeng, you are really more and more powerful. There are legends about you all over the world! Yunfeng and some of them didn''t go to your birthday party last time. They didn''t see their sister-in-law with their own eyes. They didn''t believe my sister-in-law was beautiful! Brother Shifeng, why don''t you bring your sister-in-law out to meet everyone, satisfy their curiosity and let them know that I''m not lying. "

 Chapter 263

    Lu Shifeng narrowed his eyes slightly. The boy''s news was fast. They just came out of the wedding banquet, and the phone came in.


    He glanced at Su Xingyu and asked Li Lei in a poor voice: "what did you gamble with them? I warn you, if you dare to gamble with your sister-in-law, I will not spare you. "


    He doesn''t understand the character of that smelly boy? The second young master of the Li family belongs to the mud monkey! Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling are all over. What can''t be done?


    On the back seat of Bentley, Su Xingyu blushed slightly when he said "your sister-in-law".


    She can''t hear the voice on the other end of the phone, and she doesn''t know what he''s talking to, but the maintenance inside and outside his words makes her heart flow like honey.


    On the other end of the phone, Li Lei exaggerated: "how dare I gamble with my sister-in-law? I''m not going to die. Me? Elder brother Shi Feng, just say whether you bring your sister-in-law or not. Let our brothers know each other. She will take care of her when she goes out, won''t she? By the way, Yunfeng plans to ask her sister to come here, as well as Alain''s girlfriend. You can rest assured that you can play with your sister-in-law. She won''t feel bored. "


    Lu Shifeng thinks about it. Although Li Lei''s brothers love to play, their wealth and ability are really good. Du Yunfeng is his mother''s family member.


    It''s good for Su Xingyu to get familiar with them.


    So he agreed, "I''ll fix the place. I''ll go to the Lafayette club at seven in the evening."


    If we let those grandchildren decide, who knows what they will do? When Lu Shifeng was a child, he suffered too much from Li Lei.


    "Yes, yes, yes." As long as he can promise to take Su Xingyu out, Li Lei is already very satisfied, and immediately agrees with a smile. Put down the phone, behind a group of brothers waiting for the news than a victory gesture¡° Yeah A group of people cheered, to see Lu Shao''s girlfriend! They are very curious about this millennium ice wood''s girlfriend will be what kind of ah!


    Lu Shifeng also hung up the phone and told the driver: "go to Lafayette club."


    Su Xingyu guessed the whole story from the phone just now, so he asked, "do we have any activities in the evening?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "a small party will be held in my venue. It''s mainly Li Lei and his friends - Li Lei, whom you met. The second young master of Li family had the cheek to ask you for two cakes at my birthday party last time. Be careful. Although our two families are world friends and others are reliable, they are usually very out of tune... Besides, his family is a underworld society. "


    In three or two sentences, Li Lei''s background is explained.


    "Underworld... Underworld?" Su Xingyu is a little confused. In her short 20 years of life, she always thinks that this kind of word will appear on TV.


    From her memory, she found the handsome young man with a bright smile. The sun seemed to be able to be a goodwill ambassador of the United Nations. How could such a person be a triad?!


    "Yes, and it''s a very powerful underworld society," Lu added. "The Li family is the largest Chinese underground force overseas, and Li Lei''s uncle is the godfather of the Italian mafia."


    Su Xingyu is speechless. Since he married Lu Shifeng, his daily life has been so exciting


    The next door neighbor is a big star like Xia Ling, and the party guests are underworld like Li Lei


    She followed Lu Shifeng faintly to the Lafayette club and got out of the car.


    This club is Lu Shifeng''s private property. It is not open to the public at ordinary times. It is only used to entertain important guests and hold some private parties.


    It is located in the depth of a quiet street. The front door is quiet, but it has a unique cave after it is pushed open. The overall interior decoration is a combination of Chinese and Western retro style. After careful design by famous designers, all kinds of elements are perfectly integrated. Instead of the slightest sense of abruptness, it appears romantic and luxurious.


    The club has already received the news, offering the best drinks and snacks for the two and bowing down.


    It''s still early, and other guests haven''t come yet. Su Xingyu looks at the luxurious and elegant decoration in the banquet hall, a little embarrassed: "Lu Shifeng... I''ll meet your friends later. Is this suit suitable for me?"


    She was still wearing the white T-shirt and jeans when she went out. Although it was normal to walk on the street, it was very strange to attend the party.


    Lu Shifeng glanced at her: "it''s pretty."


    He likes the way she looks in any style of clothes. There are thousands of styles and feelings, which are beautiful.


    But Su Xingyu was about to cry: "don''t you really want me to dress like this? If other girls are all dressed beautifully, I, i... I''m so embarrassed


    Looking at her wronged little appearance, Lu Shifeng''s eyes passed a faint smile.It''s pretty. Yes, but he didn''t intend to let her wear it to the party.


    As a descendant of a rich family, the teaching of what to wear on what occasion has been integrated into the blood and bone. Even if tonight is a group of young masters and ladies who are very familiar with the family, they don''t need to wear special ceremonious clothes, but they still need to have a little decent clothes. In fact, he can directly agree to Li Lei''s party request and bring Su Xingyu here because he has a ready-made dress on hand.


    He told the driver to take a carefully packed kraft paper bag and hand it to her: "this is what my grandmother asked me to bring to you when I went back to my old house this morning."


    What did the old lady bring her?


    Su Xingyu reached out to pick it up, and his tentacles were very soft. When he opened it, he found that it was a flowing Camellia cheongsam. On the bright red bottom, there were different kinds of Camellia embroidered with unique stitches. It was colorful, charming, complex and not chaotic, just like a handed down work of art¡° This... "She looked at the cheongsam, speechless.


    "Grandma said that it was changed according to your size. She said that girls love short cheongsam now, so she cut it into short style for you. The extra material makes a dinner handbag, which is also very beautiful. " Lu Shifeng told her.


    Su Xingyu went to see it in a kraft paper bag. Sure enough, a Red Satin Embroidered Camellia Dinner Bag stood out in front of his eyes. Like a cheongsam, it was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Grandma really bothered..." Su Xingyu was full of emotion. When she went back to her old house last time, the old lady said that she wanted to give her the camellia wedding dress she had embroidered when she was young. She didn''t expect that it would be embroidered for her so soon. She doesn''t know. Thanks to Du Shuxian''s quarrel in front of the elderly last time, the elderly felt that they had to make their stand clear.


    This Camellia cheongsam is not only a gift for her, but also a pet amulet for the old people.


    When Lu Shifeng went to get the cheongsam this morning, Du Shuxian''s face was ugly.

 Chapter 264

    Lu Shifeng didn''t tell Su Xingyu about the twists and turns in the middle. It was his mother''s business that his mother didn''t like her, and it didn''t get in her way.


    Su Xingyu took the cheongsam to the rest room to change it. It was all right to wear it. The soft satin material smoothly outlined the moving body curve. It was so perfect that it seemed to be tailor-made.


    She can''t help but wonder at the old lady''s embroidery skills. The ladies of the old age are really extraordinary. Even the women who have stayed in school and experienced such great changes have solid needlework skills. Decades later, they are so perfect that they can''t make mistakes. She looks at herself in the mirror. Under the crystal light, the colorful cheongsam sets off her white and delicate skin. Her eyes are flowing and her eyebrows are delicate. She looks like a beauty coming out of a classic picture. She is as fragrant as a sesame.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s not her narcissism, but the cheongsam embroidered by the old lady herself is so beautiful that she can''t help but enjoy it in front of the mirror for a moment.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door outside the Lounge: "Miss Su, did you change your clothes? Li Er Shao, they have arrived. "


    Su Xingyu quickly answered and walked out of the lounge.


    Walking along the retro luxury corridor to the direction of the banquet hall, you can hear the noise of a group of people from a long distance.


    She thought there were at least a few dozen of them, but when she came closer, she found that there were only a dozen of them, including Li Lei, whom she had met at Lu Shifeng''s birthday party last time, and a young man who looked a little similar to Lu Shifeng. The rest of the men and women were well-dressed and wore anything casually. None of them was cheap.


    Seeing her coming in, more than a dozen eyes fell on her.


    There is curiosity, there is a look, but there is no malicious.


    Those eyes are so direct that even Su Xingyu, who is not stage fright, can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Can''t help beating a drum in her heart: is it that she looks strange in this cheongsam?


    "Wow, sister-in-law, are you out?" Beside the soft sofa, Li Lei, the beautiful young man, was the first to smile and say, "good evening. Last time I ate your cake, I brought you wine."


    Su Xingyu couldn''t help smiling. The strangeness and uneasiness that just rose disappeared. This young man named Li Lei looks so harmless. Even if Lu Shifeng reminds her that he is the most terrible underworld in the world, it''s hard for people not to like him because he is so warm and familiar.


    "Wine? You really have a heart She smiles to Li Lei to nod lightly, "welcome to play."


    While speaking, he naturally went to Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng was sitting on the dark black leather sofa in the middle of the room. As soon as she appeared, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. His eyes were locked on her and never left.


    Damn it!


    He only felt that his throat was tight and his lower abdomen was slightly hot. The gorgeous Camellia cheongsam finely outlined her fairy like figure. Now he only regretted that he had let her wear this dress? He would like to take a big blanket to wrap her from head to foot, not allowing those men and women to enjoy her beauty!


    He took a deep breath, a deep breath


    After a long time, he didn''t lose his temper in front of the crowd. He stood up and said to her, "you are so beautiful."


    These three words made her face a little hot and she lowered her head shyly.


    Li Lei secretly laughs at the side and says to his good brother Du Yunfeng, "Hey, did your fourth aunt really go back to her mother''s house to smash things last time? If you want me to tell you, these two people are as good as glue. Brother Shifeng wants Su Xingyu. No matter how much trouble your fourth aunt makes, it''s in vain. "


    Du Yunfeng''s fourth aunt is Du Shuxian, Lu Shifeng''s biological mother.


    The two families are related by blood. Du Yunfeng looks a little like Lu Shifeng, but he is not as cold and sharp as Lu Shifeng, and he is more distant.


    Hearing the speech, Du Yunfeng said with a bitter smile: "when you are my family, do you dare to get involved in the affairs of the Lu family? See four Gu come back to cry, want to send God to send her back. That''s why cousin Shifeng is so brave, and under so much stubborn pressure, he dares to marry first and then play. You and me? Ha ha, just wait to be broken. "


    Lu Shifeng kept a lot of secrets when he got married, but Lu and Du were in laws, and Du Yunfeng still heard something about it.


    How does Li Lei know? That''s the personal essence.


    When they looked at each other, they both thought it was going to be lively. It was a great pleasure to see Lu Shifeng''s thousand year old ice wood and iron tree blossom.


    Over there, Lu Shifeng introduced people to Su Xingyu: "this is Du Liujia, the third miss of the Du family, my mother''s mother''s family and my cousin; This is Shen Yunzhi, the great young master of Fu Rong Ji, and Zhao Tiedong, the third young master of Zhao''s cultural media group... "Each family has a remarkable family background, and people are eager to go out.At this time, these people who should have been flocking to her were flocking to greet her with smiles¡ª¡ª


    "Good sister-in-law."


    "Good sister-in-law."


    Most of them don''t have as good news as the Du family or Li Lei. They don''t know that Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng have been married for a long time. But this doesn''t prevent them from calling Su Xingyu "sister-in-law". Anyway, Lu Shifeng didn''t stop Li Lei when he called just now. He even seemed to be very useful. Why don''t he have fun?


    Su Xingyu was embarrassed by them and laughed modestly.


    Li Lei, who was over there, put aside Du Yunfeng and pushed over. He said to those people triumphantly, "I''ll say that my sister-in-law is beautiful. Don''t you believe me! Have you found a suitable one by wandering around the flowers one by one? It''s not like the big brother Shifeng. If he doesn''t do it, he will be a big - beautiful - Female --! "


    "Cut --" everyone booed him, "we have the most flowers here! Dare to ask Li Er Shao, have you found it? "


    "Me? I will definitely find one as beautiful as my sister-in-law in the future! " Li Xiaolei vowed that he could not see his teeth with a smile.


    The crowd booed him again. By the way, they made trouble with Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu: "Lu Shao, sister-in-law, you should show your love and show your death to that single Wang!"


    "Show him to death!"


    "Show him to death!"


    When a group of people start to play, Su Xingyu quietly smiles and looks around Lu Shifeng. It''s very easy to be with this group of people. It''s not as fierce as before at the engagement banquet of the Qin family.


    Lu Shifeng is actually a person who doesn''t like to play and has few friends. At present, these people are not so much his friends as Li Lei''s friends. His purpose of holding this small banquet is to bring Su Xingyu out to recognize people, so as to avoid the occurrence of today''s Qin family''s things in the future. In case someone who doesn''t have long eyes bullies her, these young masters and young ladies here can also help her.


    The waiters brought wine and food, and the live violin band played melodious music.


    A group of people scattered noisily, looking for their own interests to play, while Su Xingyu sat on a soft leather sofa, eating snacks and drinking.


    Li Lei comes to her.

 Chapter 265

    The 17 or 18-year-old is very handsome, with deep facial features and some mixed blood characteristics. He has light honey colored muscles, which is perfect to remind people of the sunshine on the beach.


    He went to Su Xingyu and stopped. He sat on the sofa on the other side of her, smiling brightly: "sister-in-law, why are you drinking here alone, and don''t you chat with us?"


    Su Xingyu smile, slightly raised chin: "just and when the front recognized a circle of people, a little tired, I rest."


    Li Lei looks in the direction of her chin and sees Lu Shifeng. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to say to Du Yunfeng. Du Yunfeng looks sad. Li Lei is very gloating: "brother Shi Feng must be brainwashing Yunfeng again. It''s just to take good care not to play and take on the family business as soon as possible. Yunfeng is miserable this time. He caught him. Ha ha."


    Su Xingyu thinks that this is Lu Shifeng''s temper.


    "You know him well." She said to Li Lei.


    "We''ve known each other since we were three years old, don''t we?" Li Lei said with ease, "he has been so serious since he was a child. He never does such things as going up the tree to pick out birds or smashing people''s windows. Sister in law, I''ll tell you that it''s boring to play with him. No one can blame him for the trouble. All the elders know that he certainly didn''t do it! "


    Su Xingyu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really wrong for you."


    "Isn''t it?" Li Lei said to Su Xingyu excitedly with bright eyes, "sister-in-law, let me tell you the story of big brother Shifeng when he was a child. He was at that time..."


    Two people, one said with flying eyebrows, the other listened with relish.


    When Li Lei told Lu Shifeng how old he was walking and wrestling, how old he was thrown a snowball by his companion, how old he was lost in the woods... All kinds of black history were told from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside, and he was telling the story of the nth little girl''s confession as a provocation. Suddenly, a voice came from the top of his head: "you have a good chat, eh?"


    "... brother Shifeng," Li Xiaolei said with a smile. He didn''t speak ill at all. He was caught by others. "I''m telling my sister-in-law about what happened before you. When I was a child, I was a big fan. It''s amazing."


    Lu Shifeng gently pick eyebrows, thousands of fans? That''s not the version he just heard¡° Before he left, your grandfather entrusted you to me and told me to take good care of you in China, "Lu Shifeng''s voice was low and cold." next time I see him, I will tell you the truth about your performance, such as what you have done during this period and whether you have caused me any trouble... "


    "No, absolutely not!" Li Xiaolei''s face changed with fright. He made a quick decision, "brother Shifeng, sister-in-law, you talk. I''ll go there to see Yunfeng."


    Then he got up and walked away like the God of plague.


    Su Xingyu is sitting on the sofa, looking at Li Lei''s back. He is very resentful. He hasn''t finished the story about Lu Shifeng who was forced to confess by her kindergarten classmate!


    Lu Shifeng stood in front of her and looked down at her: "are you very interested in him?"


    "Well?" She didn''t understand, and suddenly realized that her sad sight had stayed on Li Lei''s figure for a long time. She quickly took it back, "no, absolutely not!"


    Like most people, she was also afraid of him. Inexplicably, as if instinctively, she did not dare to make him angry.


    Lu Shifeng narrowed his eyes slightly, didn''t he? And they that were far away saw that the two of them had a good conversation.


    "Don''t let that son of a bitch get close to you in three steps." Lu Shifeng ordered.


    Su Xingyu


    Lu Shifeng then ordered: "he can''t believe anything he says to you. It''s all fake."


    Su Xingyu said again


    Lu Shifeng: "when I was a child, I was never denounced by girls. I thought they were bored and went to boys'' schools."


    Su Xingyu said again: --


    She knew that he went to a boys'' school later. Li Lei just mentioned this passage by the way, but he was a mixed school when he was in kindergarten! It was after a series of confessions that he urged his family to transfer him to a boys'' school. Primary school, junior high school and senior high school were all male students. As a result, they were harassed by homosexuality, sexuality and love. He beat people up and they were seriously injured and almost disabled.


    Well, don''t think she doesn''t know.


    There are a lot of materials for Li Lei.


    She didn''t expect that his student days were so wonderful that she was almost as good as her. She had spent a few years of special ups and downs thanks to Su Xingqi.


    Su Xingyu read in his heart, but on the surface, he did not dare to expose him.


    She was able to see that this man just wanted to face up to death, and he did not have a good end.So she feigned a smile: "yes, Shi Feng, you are right. What Li Lei said is nonsense."


    Lu Shifeng looked at her insincere appearance. Her small face was bright and vivid, and her lower abdomen was still burning.


    He turned and left.


    Su Xingyu is stunned, this person, how to say well to disappear?


    Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, he came back with a soft silk and cashmere shawl in his hand: "put it on, be careful of catching cold."


    "I''m not cold..."


    "Put it on." He said stiffly.


    Her Camellia cheongsam is damned good-looking. The beautiful silk satin outlines her beautiful curve. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know if he can''t help asking for her in this club.


    Su Xingyu looked at him and the shawl in his hand. He silently took over the shawl like a little daughter-in-law.


    Forget it, anyway, it''s not a big deal. This old feudal, old-fashioned, probably afraid of people seeing her show her arms and legs?


    She secretly stabbed him in her heart. After a few stabs, she saw Li Xiaolei, who had just fled under the threat of Lu Shifeng, come back full of vitality: "sister-in-law, it''s boring to sit here all the time. I don''t know if I have the honor to ask you to dance?" He said, smiling and holding out his hand to her.


    Su Xingyu is stiff. Li Xiaolei, your brother Shifeng is still standing beside you?


    Is it really good for you to be so blatant?


    Look, he''s staring at you. He''s really staring at you!


    But Li Lei didn''t feel it. He laughed so much that he even turned his head and asked Lu Shifeng shamelessly: "brother Shifeng, would you mind if I asked my sister-in-law to dance? It''s just an ordinary social dance. I can dance with anyone. You can rest assured that I will take good care of my sister-in-law. "


    Lu Shifeng looked at him coldly.


    Li Xiaolei looked back with a smile.


    Well, he''s just afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Look here, Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu go to get the shawl after a few words. It''s obvious that she''s so beautiful and jealous!


    He was so interested in playing that he deliberately came to stir up the vinegar jar. Who told him that the vinegar jar had just threatened his grandfather? Hum.

 Chapter 266

    Su Xingyu looks at Li Lei and Lu Shifeng. The strong smell of gunpowder in the air can be felt no matter how dull she is.


    She doesn''t want to offend a tyrant just for a dispensable dance. She will live together in the future.


    So she politely refused Li Lei: "I don''t want to dance now. Thank you for your kindness."


    Li Lei laughs lazily: "sister-in-law, are you afraid of my big brother Shifeng?"


    One side of Lu Shifeng cold voice: "you don''t take words to stimulate her."


    Li Lei turned to look at Lu Shifeng and said with a smile, "brother Shifeng, you''re really mean. How long have you been together? You''ve managed your sister-in-law from head to toe. This little banquet, you should let your sister-in-law have a good time, but what about you? You''ll be hated by women like this, don''t you know? "


    Su Xingyu heard in a cold sweat. Li Xiaolei, you can arrange Lu Shifeng''s choreography. What can you do with others?


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng lowered his head and asked her, "do you hate me?"


    "No! No Su Xingyu rabbit immediately vowed, whimper, whimper, how dare she?


    Li Lei laughs and falls quickly. He covers his mouth and twitches his shoulder. He says to Lu Shifeng, "look, people are scared by you."


    Lu Shifeng


    Looking at the girl reclining on the dark black leather sofa, a red camellia cheongsam is as beautiful as fire, and her delicate body is covered with a light shawl, which is pure and charming. At the moment, she really blinked a pair of watery eyes and looked at him pitifully, as if he was really worried about what he said wrong to make him angry. He couldn''t help but reflect on himself. Is he really so terrible?


    He reached out to her.


    She blinked and sat still.


    His hand was still there: "here, I''ll take you to the dance."


    Didn''t Li Lei say that he was in charge of her from the beginning? He wanted to show him that he was very kind to her.


    Li Lei is not the only one in the world who can dance. Which of these rich families has never learned social dance? Instead of taking advantage of that smelly boy, he''d better take her dancing himself.


    Su Xingyu just understood what he meant. In fact, she just drank a little wine and ate some cake. She was slightly drunk and was sleepy. She didn''t really want to dance. But when she landed, Feng and Li Lei were on the bar, and the man''s hand in front of her didn''t pull back. She was brave enough to disobey his will in front of an outsider.


    So she sighed silently and put her little hand into his palm.


    As soon as he tried, she got up.


    The gorgeous shawl made of pure silk and cashmere is falling quietly from her body. In the sound of the violin, she has a delicate face and bright eyes.


    He skillfully took her into his arms and slipped into the dance floor with a wrong step.


    He seldom dances at ordinary times, but he has a solid foundation in accordance with the principle of "learning the best from everything" since childhood. As soon as he enters the dance floor, he attracts the attention of all the men and women around him.


    In a piece of intertwined eyes, he slightly lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance of her hair. His voice was very soft and deep: "can you jump?"


    Wuwuwu, the tyrant! I pulled her to the dance floor and asked if he could dance!


    If she can''t dance, she will make a fool of herself in front of so many people?!


    "Yes." No matter how much she felt in her heart, she could only make complaints about the sight of so many people in the dance floor.


    When she was in the Su family, her stepmother Liu Meizhi invited a tutor to teach Su Xingqi to dance social dance, but they all secretly carried her on their back for fear that she might steal her lessons. On a social occasion not long after, Su Xingqi''s dancing became a big hit. A rich boy thought that his younger sister could dance so well, and her elder sister could not dance worse, so he invited her to dance. As a result, she made a big fool of herself. When she came back, her father and stepmother scolded her and humiliated the Su family.


    She went to the library, Internet cafes and all the social dance materials she could find. She taught herself silently.


    In another social occasion shortly after, her dancing style overshadowed Su Xingqi.


    I thought my family would be satisfied this time. Who knows what I got was a more severe punishment than before.


    At that time, she cried for a long time. She didn''t know what she was working so hard for. It seemed that no matter what she did, she was wrong. The world made her at a loss.


    Thinking of the past, she looked a little dim.


    The lights on the dance floor are changing with the music, which sets off the look on her little face like jade. Lu Shifeng stares at her deeply: "what''s the matter?""Ah, nothing." She was startled by her distraction and quickly shook her head.


    "Concentrate on dancing with me, you know." He was a little discontented, but his steps were like flowing water. He took care of her steps perfectly, as if they were born to be one.


    She restrained herself and gave a smile.


    Let the past be past. The meaning she didn''t understand at that time is now understood¡ª¡ª


    She works so hard, whether she learns to dance or she doesn''t give up photography, or she insists on being a kind-hearted self


    All in order to meet him.


    From his ice like eyes, she saw herself as a beautiful girl.


    Only in this way can she stand here without guilt and dance with him. When she is most beautiful and flawless, she meets the man who makes her heart beat.


    She raised her head and gazed at him in the dreamy music of the violin. The faint smell of smoke lingered on the dance floor, like a touch of flowers on an autumn night. The world is spinning, the world is full of brilliance, just like a dream, only his beautiful face is so clear, clear, a hand can touch.


    Lu Shifeng


    Three simple words, the name of the person she was destined to be.


    Dance, song after song, she did not know a total of dance with her a few songs, only know this life has never been so enjoyable.


    They were sweating a little. He took her to the edge of the dance floor, slowed down a little, and finally stopped.


    Reach out, gently lift her chin and lean over for a kiss.


    She was a little shy and stepped back: "Lu Shifeng, don''t be here."


    He always felt that he was an old feudal and stubborn man. However, he never was feudal and stubborn in one thing, that is, to declare sovereignty.


    The man was so energetic that he could do whatever he wanted to do with her anytime and anywhere, which always made her feel very ashamed and embarrassed.


    Maybe today''s music is too crazy. Maybe the atmosphere of the dance floor is too good. He listened to her advice and stopped further action.


    "Home?" He has a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 267

    The desire in his eyes made her afraid.


    But she knew very well that if he didn''t go home now, who knew what would happen?


    Lu Da''s boss wants to put out the fire. She is in urgent need of putting out the fire. She is the pitiful firefighter, offering sacrifices to the little white rabbit.


    Change. State bird. Beast big bastard!


    In her heart, she silently scolded a big boss, unwilling to do a desperate struggle: "if we, if we leave, what about these guests?" These guests in the club are all invited by him. How can we leave them here and leave the host''s house secretly?


    But a big boss just doesn''t care: "they play their own, let''s go."


    Say, don''t give some poor little rabbit the chance to resist, pull her hand out of the club.


    Moonlight like silver sprinkles on the earth, and Cordyceps chirps everywhere.


    Su Xingyu was a little cold by the night wind. He felt something soft and warm on his shoulder. At first sight, it was his coat.


    She wanted to refuse: "you give it to me, aren''t you cold? I, I''m not cold. Keep it for yourself. "


    But he just gave her a light glance, as if to see through her lies, only took her hand and strode forward.


    She walked quickly behind him, staring at his back. He was so beautiful, with straight shoulders and straight back. His clean and elegant white shirt was rippled by the night wind, which made her heart feel a bit confused. She thought wildly all the way. She was careful that her liver was pounding like a deer. She didn''t know how she was taken to the car by him. She went home and threw it on the bed.


    "Take it off yourself, or shall I help you?" The big bed in the bedroom was spacious, so he put his hand in her cheongsam.


    The heat of his palms made her feel flustered. She could not help curling up her slender legs and blushing: "don''t mess with me. This dress was sewn by grandma herself. Don''t tear it." He has always been violent in the bed room. It''s common for her to destroy one of her clothes at night. She doesn''t want to be destroyed by his brutality when her grandmother asks her where her clothes are next time.


    Smell speech, the lip Cape of Lu Shi Feng evokes a put on evil Si of smile: "that, oneself take off."


    Her face redder, as if to drip blood, weakly said: "you, you turn around, OK."


    "Where have I not seen you?"


    "I, I..." in his naked eyes, she is about to cry, shamed to death, how can she take off?


    "My patience is limited," he said impatiently. "If you don''t do it, I''ll tear it."


    "I''ll take it off! I''ll take it off It''s more terrible to break grandma''s hand sewn clothes than to be seen by this bird or beast. Su Xingyu said in a hurry and went to untie the flower buttons on the cheongsam in a hurry.


    Who knows, the more anxious, the more difficult.


    Looking at a bird and beast, she felt that she was a rabbit in a trap, and the wolf was lying at the mouth of the well watching her silently


    Watching her


    Finally, a wolf impatient, one hand to grasp her little hand, the other hand to help her untie the button: "delay time is useless."


    "Hello! You...! " The voice of protest was blocked between his lips and teeth.


    She just felt cold, and the beautiful Camellia cheongsam left her, and then a hot body covered her


    She was in a daze. She only felt that she was in the cloud. She didn''t know that she had been tossed about by him for several times. She curled up in his arms and fell asleep.


    Wake up in the middle of the night.


    Outside the window, the moon is as bright as water, and his sleeping face is quiet. Even his cold facial lines seem to be much softer.


    She leaned over and looked at him quietly.


    Is this the person she''s going to spend her life with?


    Until now, more than half a year later, she often has no sense of reality.


    There is a row of shallow teeth marks on his left shoulder. She was hurt just now and bit him fiercely. Her body is covered with his traces at night, just like the colorful purple mess on the splendid cheongsam.


    "Lu Shifeng..."


    She called his name softly.


    After a moment''s silence, seeing that he didn''t respond, he boldly stroked his eyebrows with his slender fingers.


    "I... like you."


    The last three words are as light as a whisper.


    Even she didn''t know when she began to like him. Maybe he was dancing with her tonight, maybe he was acting for her at the wedding banquet of the Qin family in the afternoon, maybe even earlierHer fingertips stopped at his lips and sighed softly.


    What should we do? It is said that the one who falls in love first loses, and he is still a man who doesn''t believe in love.


    But who can control emotional affairs?


    What a simple girl she used to be, it''s good to pursue photography career wholeheartedly, but now, she also has troubles.


    The next morning, Lu Shifeng took her to Fengren with his car.


    The relationship between them was announced. Lu Shifeng said that it was unnecessary for her to hide, and she also accepted her fate. She often took his car to work after breaking the jar.


    I went to his office for lunch, and I didn''t avoid people''s attention.


    On the other hand, the number of times Zhuang Zhen appeared in the office decreased sharply. Even if she appeared, she tried not to meet her.


    The photography center fell into a strange atmosphere.


    Su Xingyu, no matter whether the atmosphere is strange or not, is still busy with her work. No matter whether she is Lu Shifeng''s "girlfriend", her work is perfect.


    A few days later, she received a phone call, turned out to be Liu Meizhi.


    She found a place with few people to answer, and her voice was very cold: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Su Xingyu, you smelly girl! You''ve done Kiki a lot of harm. Do you know that?! You are such a bad guy... "Liu Meizhi was crying and scolding like a barrage on the phone.


    Su Xingyu hung up with a slap.


    After a while, Liu Meizhi called again.


    Su Xingyu picked up: "if you have something to do, just say it''s serious. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I won''t pick it up if you call again later."


    Liu Meizhi was frightened and didn''t dare to speak evil words. She just said in tears, "go home and see Qiqi. She''s trying to make a living! Xingyu, you can do it. Xingyu, I really can''t help coming to you. You can''t ignore Qiqi''s harm


    Su Xingyu automatically filtered what "you have done to Qiqi like this", but he was curious about what happened to her: "looking for life and death?"


    "Yes," said Liu Meizhi, with a runny nose and tears, "since she was divorced by the Qin family, Qiqi has not thought about food and tea. She tears her face every day and is still trying to die! I''ll go to find Qin Mu. Qin Mu''s conscience is gone! Even Zhuang... Oh, in a word, Xingyu, now I can only count on you! You''re half as bloody as she is! You can''t be heartless! "


    Ha ha, conscience?


    When they insulted her, they might have talked about their conscience?


    Su Xingyu hung up and thought, is it going or not?

 Chapter 268

    She didn''t want to go, but I don''t know why. When she closed her eyes when she went to bed at night, she was all Su Xingqi looking for life and death.


    Lu Shifeng asked her, "what''s the matter? You''re turning it over and over."


    She sighed in a low voice and told him about Liu Meizhi''s call.


    Lu Shifeng held her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her hair. Her long hair was like silk and satin, with a faint aroma, which made him linger¡° If you want to go, "he said," let the driver accompany you, bring some bodyguards, and call me if you need anything. "


    She was a little surprised: "do you agree with me to go?"


    "Of course," he said, "I don''t like you not paying attention in front of me."


    She didn''t know what to say for this reason. He pulled her pajamas open and began to move restlessly


    The next day, she picked a light and simple clothes and trousers, took the driver and bodyguard to Su''s house.


    This is her first time back since breaking up with the Su family. Looking up at the blue gray stone building in her memory and the mottled traces of years on it, she could not help feeling that it had really become dilapidated, or it had always been like this before, but she had never paid attention to it?


    The doorbell rang several times before anyone answered.


    Liu Meizhi opened the door and saw the driver and bodyguard behind her stunned for a moment, then angrily said to her: "Su Xingyu, what do you mean? Why do you bring so many people when you come back? Deliberately let Qiqi see how beautiful you are now, deliberately stimulate her, right? What a wicked heart you have


    Su Xingyu sneered and said, "it''s you, Aunt Liu. How do I know if Su Xingqi is really in trouble, or do you deliberately cheat me? To tell you the truth, these bodyguards have come to protect me. If I want to go in, they have to go with me. Otherwise, I will go straight back to my house now. "


    With that, he turned to leave.


    Liu Meizhi was anxious: "don''t go!"


    He glared at her several times. However, considering the safety of his daughter, he finally gave up his anger with Su Xingyu and said in a concession, "you all come in."


    Su Xingyu just walked in with people.


    The living room is very dark. An old elm tree outside the window blocks the light. I don''t know why no one prunes it these days.


    Su Zhongxiao sat alone on the old sofa, his shoulders collapsed, and he looked very decadent.


    Su Xingyu stops. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to face this "father". Although they have separated from the father daughter relationship, in any case, half of her blood comes from him.


    He also saw her, with a lot of complicated expressions in his dry eyes, including hatred, disgust, guilt, regret and even envy


    All sorts of things.


    Or she said, "Mr. Su." Strange and alienated address.


    Su Zhongxiao''s body trembled like an electric shock. He moved his lips and finally said, "go and see your sister."


    She was slightly stunned. At this time, he admitted that Su Xingqi was her sister? That is to admit that she is a member of this family in disguise? Unfortunately, it''s too late for her to admit it¡° Su Xingqi is not my sister, "she told Su Zhongxiao word by word in a cold voice," Mr. Su, please don''t make any more mistakes. "


    "Xingyu, how can you be so heartless?" Su Zhongxiao is heartbroken.


    "Ah Xingyu," said Liu Meizhi, who was on the other side, "we provided food and clothing for you. We finally gave you up. Now that you and Lu Shao are climbing up the high branch together, they turn their faces and don''t recognize people?"


    Su Xingyu gives them a cold glance. Who drove her out at the beginning? They seem to have forgotten.


    "I didn''t spend much money on food and clothing when I grew up," Su Xingyu said with a smile. "You two sold my mother''s jewelry casually and had everything. When my grandfather went bankrupt and went into liquidation, my mother''s property was not included. The dowry, together with the money she usually earned, was enough to support me. I really need to count it up, You''ll have to give me the change. "


    Her words made Su Zhongxiao and Liu Meizhi look pale and blue.


    After a while, Su Zhongxiao murmured: "Xingyu, you are so heartless..."


    "If you do the first day of junior high school, don''t blame others for doing the tenth five year plan." Su Xingyu didn''t pay attention to his complaint at all, but urged, "please lead the way quickly, let me see Su Xingqi, see her earlier, and get rid of you and me. Is it interesting to blame each other like this? "


    Su Zhongxiao sighed and pleaded in a low voice: "you must persuade your sister, so that she can''t miss it."Liu Meizhi also said: "come with me, Xingyu, you must persuade her..."


    Su Xingyu follows Liu Meizhi in silence. It seems that Su Xingqi''s situation is really bad. Otherwise, these two complacent people can''t bow to her.


    The road Liu Meizhi took, which she knew, was the road leading to Su Xingqi''s boudoir. Before I got to the boudoir door, I heard banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging.


    At the door.


    Liu Meizhi took the key to open the door, and as soon as she saw the scene inside, she rushed up: "Qiqi, Qiqi, are you angry again, Qiqi? Qiqi, my dear daughter, don''t scare your mother, don''t hurt yourself... Do you hear me Oh, Hello, my good daughter, what should I do... "She hugged Su Xingqi and began to cry.


    And Su Xingqi, with her hair all over her head, is struggling in her arms like crazy.


    Su Xingyu was startled by the scene in front of her. The sister in her memory always cleans herself up. When she goes out for a walk, she has to make up for half a day. But now? I don''t know if I haven''t washed my hair for several days. It''s all greasy and congealed. I''m wearing a dirty and wrinkled Pajama, and I can''t see the original color. The room was in a mess. Bedding, cosmetics, food and drinks were all over the place, and there was a faint smell.


    Su Xingyu covered his nose with disgust: "Su Xingqi, how did you make yourself like this?"


    Su Xingqi was still crying with Liu Meizhi. After listening to her, she realized that there was another person in the room. As soon as she looked up, she saw Su Xingyu standing in front of her, dressed in high-end custom elegant fashion, followed by several big bodyguards, all respectful.


    She just felt that there was acid pouring into her heart. She grabbed an empty glass bottle and threw it at Su Xingyu: "you came to see my joke! Is that funny?! get out of here! Go away

 Chapter 269

    Su Xingyu side body, easily the empty bottle away.


    She looked at the unkempt Su Xingqi, as if looking at a group of dirty garbage: "I really regret to see you today."


    Looking at her pitiful eyes, Su Xingqi was crazy and growled recklessly, cursing her with the most vicious language in the world: "Su Xingyu, you bitch! You have to die! Who wants you to come to see me? Who wants you to be hypocritical! get out of here! Go away! You disgusting woman


    Su Xingyu quietly listened to her scolding, not angry, and even showed a sarcastic smile: "who is cheap in the end? Poor you


    "What are you talking about?" Su Xingqi roared and struggled in Liu Meizhi''s arms. She wanted to rush over and beat her, but she didn''t eat for a few days. Her physical strength was too weak. She could only grab everything she could catch and smash it at Su Xingyu, scolding and crying at the same time, "you are the cheapest! You ruined everything! Su Xingyu, return me brother Qin Mu! Give it back to me... "


    Su Xingyu just stood by the door and watched her go crazy. Her strength was poor, and the things she threw out must be very bad. She couldn''t get close to her at all.


    Her voice seemed to sigh: "up to now, you haven''t seen the real face of Qin Mu?"


    "Don''t speak ill of brother Qin Mu!" Su Xingqi tears, tears in her dirty cheek out of two black prints.


    Su Xingyu slightly side head, said to the bodyguard: "take it."


    The bodyguard handed her a small silver camera.


    She held up the camera and snapped a few pictures of Su Xingqi, changing the angle of the light, making it flowing.


    Su Xingqi suddenly shrinks to Liu Meizhi''s arms like frightened: "you are not allowed to shoot me!"


    Liu Meizhi was also shocked. She released Su Xingqi and was about to grab the camera in Su Xingyu''s hand: "Su Xingyu, you are a killer. How can you take pictures of her? Give me the camera At present, Su Xingqi''s appearance is too ugly. If such a picture is spread, it will do harm to her image but not benefit her at all. It can''t be taken in any case.


    Su Xingyu took the camera in his spare time and stood in the same place without moving at all. Naturally, a bodyguard stopped him and controlled Liu Meizhi who dared to hit her.


    Liu Meizhi''s two arms were twisted behind her by the strong bodyguard. She said: "Su Xingyu, you can''t shoot Qiqi, you can''t shoot Qiqi!"


    Su Xingyu, with a smile on her lips, takes pictures of Su Xingqi crouching in bed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a little bit ashamed." After taking photos, she said to Su Xingqi.


    Su Xingqi covered her face and curled up: "get out of here! Go away


    But Su Xingyu walked over step by step and handed her the camera in his hand: "look at you now."


    The screen on the camera is open, the picture is messy and dark, like a dirty woman in the color of the end of the world, embarrassed like beggars everywhere on the street. Su Xingyu''s photography skills are excellent, just a few random snapshots, but accurately convey the charm of the characters in the photos. The despair and decadence come to us, and we can''t help but cover our nose.


    Su Xingqi stares at the photo for a long time and smashes the camera crazily: "this is not me! It''s not me


    "This is you." Su Xingyu''s voice was cold and didn''t give her any breathing space. "Su Xingqi, take a good look at you now, you. My mother planned to lead my father to marry into the Su family, and spend a lot of money to cultivate you. She raised you like a princess, not to see you destroyed by a man."


    "What do you know?" Su Xingqi screamed and cried, with tears in her eyes. She looked like a crazy woman, "you have Lu Shifeng! Su Xingyu, it''s you who let Lu Shifeng destroy my wedding banquet. The power of the Qin family is not as powerful as the Lu family. I''ve accepted it, but why don''t you let me go? Do you think I can marry brother Qin Mu? You are jealous. You are just a girlfriend of Lu Shifeng Yes, you must be jealous of me! Be jealous of me! So you must destroy my marriage with brother Qin Mu. Do you still hate that brother Qin Mu chose me instead of you? "


    She cried and laughed and looked at Su Xingyu with twisted and hateful eyes.


    Su Xingyu looks at her sister sympathetically and disgustedly. She thinks that the most correct decision Liu Meizhi made is to invite her to come and see Su Xingqi. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, Su Xingqi will lose or gain, and her heart will not be crazy.


    She looked at Su Xingqi indifferently: "I don''t hate you and Qin Mu for a long time. On the contrary, I thank you very much for not letting me blind with Qin Mu. That person is not a good match. Don''t you understand now? Su Xingqi, let''s see what he did to you at the engagement banquet. No man with a little responsibility can do such a thing. "Su Xingqi cried hoarsely and covered her ears with her hand: "go away! I won''t listen


    Su Xingyu is not moved, and even reaches out to break Su Xingyu''s hand.


    Her younger sister, a model from primary school, is much stronger than her in body building. But at this time, she is so weak that she breaks it off with a little bit.


    Regardless of Su Xingqi''s struggle, she coldly looked into her eyes: "I look down on you. At the beginning, I was also abandoned by him in public. At your bar mitzvah, he insulted me more than this time. But look at me now. I''m better than him. I''m better than any one of you. I''ve long stood up from that blow, but what about you? "


    She said, let go of Su Xingqi''s hand, and a sneer appeared on her lips: "if you want to die, just go to die. When I give birth to a son for Lu family, I will tell my child that I once had a half sister who didn''t survive a little blow. I lost my life and died in humiliation. This is the end of you. "


    "No Su Xingqi let out a cry of pain.


    "Not reconciled?" Su Xingyu stood up, his voice cold and clear, like a broken bead splashing jade, "if you are not willing to live well, live better than anyone else, let Qin Mu regret, understand?"


    With that, she turned to some bodyguards and said, "let''s go."


    When they went downstairs, Su Zhongxiao was still sitting on the sofa in the living room, covering his face with his hands.


    Su Xingyu takes a look at him. She has a very complicated feeling for her father, sadness, heartache, grievance, hatred... Breaking the bones and connecting the tendons. Even if a piece of legal document severs the relationship, she can''t be completely indifferent when she really faces him¡° I told Su Xingqi everything I could say, "she told Su Zhongxiao coldly," if you want to live well, it''s up to her. "


    Su Zhongxiao looked up at her decadent, shaking his lips: "thank you... Thank you."

 Chapter 270

    I don''t know when they were estranged from each other.


    Su Xingyu feels a little sad. He deviates from Su Zhongxiao and takes his bodyguards out of Su''s house.


    Outside the door, the early winter sun was cold and peaceful, and the air was cold. She took a deep breath and left all the unbearable things in the house behind her. Now she just wants to go home as soon as possible. There is no such alienation, estrangement and dark despair in her home with Lu Shifeng. There are only roses planted by her own hands, carefully selected ornaments, and the man who seems to be cold but actually can''t be more considerate


    That''s her home.


    In the evening, Lu Shifeng came back and asked her whether her visit to Su Xingqi was successful?


    Su Xingyu nodded and said that everything was fine, and did not tell him that girl was almost crazy.


    Qin Mu has done harm to many girls. I don''t know who will be chosen in the future. Depending on his status as the second young master of the Qin family, there will always be people coming one after another. Unfortunately, he is not a good match after all.


    Su Xingyu sighed that she rarely took the initiative to nestle in Lu Shifeng''s arms. She found that when she was vulnerable, she always liked to stay by his side, as if she had the power to face the world again.


    But the next day, something happened.


    The overwhelming coverage of the news media is the picture that she and her bodyguards rushed to Su''s home, which was published together with her. There is also the gaunt and withered Su Xingqi who did not know who secretly photographed her. Many of the reports used shocking and sensational Titles: "sisters kill each other, Su Xingyu forces his sister to death", "the most poisonous woman''s heart, beat up her former rival", "forgive others, do not forgive others, Miss Lu''s friends are worried"


    It was a hot topic in the streets.


    Su Xingyu saw the news in the company.


    A group of colleagues talked around the newspaper. When she came in, they all stopped talking.


    She was sharp eyed and saw the corner of the title they accidentally showed. She pulled it out and wrote her so unbearably.


    "Xingyu..." Fang Luohua looked at her anxiously, "don''t be angry. We all know that you are not like that. We just look around."


    Of course, she is not angry with them. Everyone has the heart of gossip. Isn''t that how these people promote their feelings when they are idle in the office?


    She is angry with the unscrupulous reporters who write these reports. What are they? She went to visit Su Xingqi yesterday, and she was kind enough to enlighten the girl, otherwise she would have gone to see the king of hell! How did the reporter write about her so badly?


    "Public opinion always sympathizes with the weak," Anna gently comforted her. "Don''t worry, Xingyu. President Lu is so powerful. He will certainly help you deal with these negative news."


    Several other colleagues around also nodded.


    Su Xingyu can''t laugh or cry. See, she is Lu Shifeng. As soon as her identity is exposed, once something happens, the first thing these people think of is that Lu Shifeng will help her deal with it. At the beginning, she was worried that it would become this way to conceal her identity. She sighed: "whether he helps me or not, these reports are untrue. Things are not what they think."


    Colleagues around nodded like pecking rice: "yes."


    Fang Luohua, who went out without a brain, added: "however, Xingyu, it''s very relaxing to beat a water dog. Even if you do it, we can understand it."


    Su Xingyu wants to cry without tears.


    At noon, she went to the president''s office for dinner.


    Asked Lu Shifeng: "did you read those reports?"


    "I''ve already sent Xie to deal with it. This afternoon, it will be completely deleted on the Internet. As for other media, it won''t be heard again. Xie Yu will send a special lawyer team to negotiate with these media and investigate the responsibility of the rumor makers. I want to let the whole industry know that no one can slander you. "


    Su Xingyu was moved in his heart: "Lu Shifeng, you are so kind."


    "You are my wife, and these are the things I should do." He didn''t feel any fuss. He looked as usual.


    She looked at his cold side face, perfectly shaped as if carved with ice and snow.


    She used to be so afraid of him, but now, the longer she gets along with him, the more reassuring she is.


    After lunch, she went back to the office in the afternoon and searched for the news. As expected, she couldn''t find it.


    I thought the storm would pass like this.


    However, the next day when she went out with her camera to take location photos, the accident happened.A group of young men and women who came out of nowhere surrounded her and pushed her to a dark alley. The leader grabbed her long hair and said: "Su Xingyu, you shameless smelly woman! How dare you bully us, Kiki? I tell you, we take life to protect Qiqi, why can you move it?! If you move her, we''ll move you! "


    Su Xingyu saw that they were numerous and powerful. Knowing that it was difficult to leave today, he had to bear the pain and try to reason with them: "who are you? Are you misunderstood? I have never bullied Su Xingqi. "


    "We are Kiki''s loyal fans!" The group of men and women said with pride, grabbed her camera and smashed it on the ground, "don''t pretend, it''s all revealed in the news! It''s you who broke Qiqi''s engagement banquet and made her sick. You also came to stimulate her! We are going to avenge her today


    With that, a group of people rushed up to fight Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu knows very well that it is difficult to reason with the mob, especially a group of adolescent children.


    She had to find a way to minimize the loss, try to protect herself, curl up when they hit, tightly protect her head


    Then, I felt the hail like force falling on me.


    She didn''t know when she fainted. When she woke up, all the men and women were gone, and she was the only one left in the dark and humid alley.


    She moved her body. The bones all over her body were aching. Her throat was fishy and sweet. She didn''t know if she had hurt her viscera and caused internal bleeding.


    Fortunately, the wallet is still there.


    Step by step, she came to the side of the road with her wallet and stopped a taxi to the hospital.


    The doctor gave her a comprehensive physical examination: "you said you had a headache, dizziness and fainted when you were beaten. We have checked your X-ray and information, and the head is intact. It is very likely that it is not caused by trauma. Miss Su, do you have any chronic diseases? Or are you taking any medicine? "

 Chapter 271

    Su Xingyu Leng Leng: "No."


    Doctor frown: "usually head can dizzy?"


    She thought carefully: "occasionally, I thought it was hypoglycemia, and I didn''t pay much attention to it."


    Hypoglycemia is a common problem for many girls with delicate constitution. The doctor looked at her test sheet and said, "you don''t have hypoglycemia."


    Su Xingyu was stunned. Shouldn''t it be a serious illness?


    The doctor took a look at her, and then asked, "if you think about it again, there are really no other chronic diseases, and there are no supplements or drugs used indiscriminately? Anything that''s not normal food. "


    Su Xingyu lowered his head and thought about it carefully. Suddenly he thought of something: "I... I..."


    She faltered for a while, then blushed slightly and said, "I''ve been taking long-acting contraceptives."


    The doctor sitting opposite her raised his eyebrows slightly and stretched out his hand: "do you have it? Let me see. "


    She just finished the last box. When she passed by the drugstore today, she bought a new box. She even had the packing tape and instructions by her side. She took the things out of her bag and handed them to the doctor: "I''ve been eating this all the time."


    The doctor took it, turned it over and said to her, "do another examination."


    Su Xingyu obediently went for another examination. The result of this examination came out, and the doctor told her very seriously: "Miss Su, I strongly recommend that you stop taking contraceptives. Your constitution is quite special. It''s a safe contraceptive for ordinary people. It has slight rejection and allergic reaction for you. Don''t underestimate the word "slight". If you take it for a long time, it will cause a big problem over time. "


    Su Xingyu was startled: "what''s the big problem?"


    "Dizziness is a small thing," the doctor said. "The most serious situation is that it may affect your fertility in the future, and you will never have a child."


    Su Xingyu was frightened.


    Although she is not ready to give birth to Lu Shifeng, active contraception is different from having no children in her life.


    "Is it really so serious?" she asked the doctor in disbelief


    "It''s really so serious." The doctor said, "Miss Su, if you don''t want to have children now, why don''t you suggest your boyfriend or husband use it? It''s the safest contraceptive method in the world. It''s much better than taking medicine alone Although Su Xingyu is now a celebrity, she is not a star after all. Most people have never seen her face. For a while, the doctor didn''t match her with Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend. If he knew that she was Lu Shao''s woman, he would not dare to suggest that the man give in.


    Su Xingyu wry smile, let Lu Shifeng do contraceptive measures?


    That man is crazy about his son. As long as she dares to say two words in front of him, I''m afraid she will be strangled by him next second.


    She said to the doctor, "I see. Thank you."


    He left the hospital.


    Walking in the street of people, her heart is full of things, heavy.


    If you continue to take contraceptives? What should we do if we really lose fertility in the future? But if not? With Lu Shifeng''s exuberant energy, she is very worried that she will be pregnant as soon as she stops taking the medicine. She was not ready to give birth to him. She could not imagine what they would be like if they had children.


    She sighed softly, in a dilemma.


    When her cell phone rings, she receives a call from Xia Ling.


    This lively girl seems to be always so happy, in the phone that qinglingling to shout: "Xingyu Xingyu, are you free now? Come and take a picture of me. Erikson has a cold. I''m afraid he will infect me. Now I''m far away from him! You come to take pictures for me. He can''t take good pictures at all. Come here and I''ll offer you three times the price, OK? OK or not? Ok... "


    Su Xingyu has a headache: "Xiao Ling, I have something to do here..." in fact, she is not in the mood.


    "What''s the matter, push it off, push it all off!" Xia Ling said happily, "the loss on your side is also counted on my account. If three times is not enough, five times? Six times? Or I''ll give you my pocket money this month. Let me see how much is left! Yes! There''s one more left... "


    "Stop!" Su Xingyu hastened to stop.


    This child is really, it''s the first expert in the world. She deeply doubts how Pei Ziheng can keep such a poor girl from going bankrupt?


    "Xiaoling, I really don''t have time..."


    "You come, you come, you come..." the girl was coquettish on the other end of the phone, "where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up? After taking photos, we went to eat desserts together. Today Ziheng is not at home. I''m bored! That bastard tyrant in your family is busy with his work, isn''t he? Don''t pay attention to him tonight, I''ll take you to a good place to play, and we can also whisper by the way! "She''s even scheduled for the evening.


    Su Xingyu''s heart slightly moves, whispers? Yes, she is worried about how to deal with contraception now. I wonder if Xiaoling has the same trouble? Xiaoling''s career is just at its peak, and she didn''t marry Pei Ziheng. It''s estimated that it''s inconvenient to be together at ordinary times, isn''t it?


    She thought like this, her face could not help getting a little hot, but she soon became very confident. Good friend, this kind of thing is to discuss together!


    So he agreed to Xia Ling: "OK, I''ll come."


    As expected, Xia Ling kept her promise and took a picture of a super luxury sports car to pick her up. The orange and yellow Ferrari''s body was so arrogant that the driver in sunglasses came down and respectfully invited her to get on the bus, startling a large group of passers-by.


    All the way to the set.


    Xia Ling ran out to meet her, holding her neck in her hands and turning a circle.


    Su Xingyu gently pinched her nose: "you, take such a sports car to pick me up, I was surrounded as a giant panda."


    "What''s up, cool?" Xia Ling said with a smile, "I''m worthy of you. I haven''t let ah Jun take off his sunglasses yet."


    Then he called out: "ah Jun --"


    Not far away, the driver with sunglasses standing next to the sports car turned to this side and took off his sunglasses.


    Su Xingyu almost stopped his heart: "the handsome guy who just picked me up is the star Liu Zhenjun who is now half the sky red?"


    "Yes, yes," Xia Ling said with a smile, her eyes narrowed into two crescent moon. "I specially asked him to go. How about that, moved? Show my sincerity! I''ll tell you, if ah Jun dared to take off his sunglasses on the street just now, you won''t come back now! "


    Su Xingyu on the one hand is moved, on the other hand is frightened: "this, let such a big star pick me up, too impolite?"


    It''s clear that they are looking at Xia Ling''s face. They don''t talk to her much on the way.

 Chapter 272

    But Xia Ling didn''t care: "what''s so impolite? It''s too late to be happy for anyone who can help me. "


    He hummed a song lightly, then added with a smile: "besides, he doesn''t know about your relationship with Lu Shifeng. If you know that you are the young wife of the Lu family, it''s too late to flatter."


    Su Xingyu shook his head and said, "I''m not used to being flattered."


    Xia Ling pulled her into the studio and urged: "OK, OK, take a picture for me first. If you really feel bad about it, you can take a few pictures for him later. He recently sang a new song and wanted to publicize it."


    This little fox!


    Su Xingyu laughed and counted all his friends to death.


    However, she didn''t really get angry. She gave full play to her professional spirit and took two publicity photos for Xia Ling and Liu Zhenjun.


    As expected, Liu Zhenjun was very sorry for the change: "it''s troublesome for you, Miss Su. Your photos are better than those of the photographers we specially invited this time."


    Su Xingyu smiles and says a few words modestly. He and Xia Ling pack up and leave.


    The two girls have nothing to do at night. Xia Ling takes her to a bar, which is said to be owned by her friend. At the highest place in the city, the revolving glass curtain wall overlooks the boundless lights.


    Xia Ling said hello to her friends in advance. When they went, there was no one in the luxurious space. There was only a bartender and several waiters to serve them. Xia Ling ordered a beautiful cocktail for herself, and another one for Su Xingyu, which is quite different in style but equally beautiful: "often, is their house''s brand" bright star river "especially suitable for you?"


    Su Xingyu has a taste of it. It''s clear and sweet. It''s very comfortable, but it''s full of stamina. When he takes a bite, he''s already slightly dizzy.


    She said with a smile: "good is good, but I don''t feel very well today, change lemonade."


    Xia Ling changed a glass of water for her, and a small face was full of complaints: "what? It''s hard to come out to play, but you don''t feel comfortable. I would have known to pick a day when you were OK. "


    Su Xingyu droops his eyes and looks at the lemonade in the cup. His mind is full as if he were a lemon in the cup, sour, sweet and bitter.


    Xia Ling drank wine for a while, then she realized that something was wrong with her: "Xingyu, do you have something on your mind?"


    "I..." Su Xingyu thought, originally today is to come to her to discuss, but when it comes, it is difficult to say, "you..."


    "What''s mine?" Xia Ling looked at her with bright eyes. "Come on, come on, I''ll give you some advice."


    Su Xingyu calmed down and made up his mind: "Xiaoling, have you ever worried about pregnancy when you have been with PEI Ziheng for so long? I... I don''t want children yet. Don''t talk to Lu Shifeng. "


    "Talk to him? I''m not that boring. " Xia Ling easily agreed, and was curious, "why don''t you want children? How lovely it is to have a baby."


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "now is not the time."


    Xia Ling nodded to show her understanding, and the look on her small face became a little depressed: "Alas, Ziheng said I was not the right time. He also wanted me to sing songs for a few more years and grow up a little bit. He said, "I''m too young now. I''m still a child. How can I have a child?" Speaking of this, the lively girl was a little embarrassed. Her face was a little red, but she still complained in a low voice, "I''m not small."


    It''s good to have a best friend. You can talk in private.


    Su Xingyu asked her, "is it Pei Ziheng who doesn''t want you to have children?"


    "Well." Xia Ling nodded unhappily and sighed, "we''re not married yet."


    Su Xingyu thought of Lu Shifeng''s argument that Pei Ziheng would not marry Xia Ling. He was worried and asked her carefully, "do you have any plans to get married?"


    "Of course there are." Xia Ling''s spirit suddenly made her smile sweetly. "When I grow up a little bit, I will become the most powerful Queen in the world, and then I can get married."


    The most powerful Queen of heaven in the world?


    Su Xingyu wanted to ask her what to do if she couldn''t do it, but looking at her bright smile, she swallowed these words back.


    Xia Ling said with concern: "but you are different from Lu Shifeng. You are all married. It''s right to give birth to a baby. Xingyu, please give birth to one quickly. How fun is the baby?"


    Su Xingyu wry smile, a baby is not just fun.


    She still can''t imagine what the baby with Lu Shifeng would look like.


    "I want to ask you..." Su Xingyu said to Xia Ling, "do you usually take medicine, or does he take contraception?"Xia Ling was stunned. It was rare for her to blush again. Then she said in a low voice with a smile: "of course it''s him. He was worried that it would be bad for my health and said that he would have a baby with me in the future. "


    Looking at her happy smile, Su Xingyu was really envious.


    She really didn''t think that a strong and prominent man like Pei Ziheng could make such a concession. It seems that he really loves Xia Ling. Lu Shifeng''s nonsense about Pei Ziheng''s refusal to marry Xia Ling is nonsense, isn''t it? When she thought about it, she was happy for her good friend: "one day, you will have a healthy baby."


    Xia Ling nodded happily and advised her: "Xingyu, you should have one too. Why don''t you want to have one, Lu Shifeng?"


    "He wants to," Su sighed, not knowing how to explain the problem, "but I don''t think it''s the right time. I''m not ready yet."


    "Don''t you... Don''t love him enough?" After thinking for a long time, Xia Ling couldn''t think of any other explanation. "If you love someone, of course, you want to have children for him. You can''t wait to see what the love crystal with him will look like. You said that after you married him, the conditions were so good that you didn''t have to worry about life. When the child was born, there were servants to help with it. Why didn''t you give birth? "


    Don''t you love him enough?


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know.


    She is sure that she likes Lu Shifeng now, but how much?


    Is it as sweet as Xia Ling''s love for Pei Ziheng, so strong that it can''t be separated all her life?


    She didn''t drink lemonade this time. She grabbed the cocktail glass and took a sip. The sweet and bitter taste made her feel complicated.


    Listen to Xia Ling again advise her: "anyway anyway, you don''t take medicine.". Ziheng said that the drug is three times toxic, and we should take good care of our body, so that we can have a healthy baby in the future. Really, Xingyu, stop taking the medicine. Besides, it doesn''t have to happen immediately. It''s said that many couples who want to have children have failed to achieve their wish after many years. "


    Su Xingyu said, "let me think about it again."

 Chapter 273

    Back home at night, tossing and turning, a night did not sleep well.


    The next morning, as usual, Lu Shifeng drove her to the company with his Bentley, went to the door of the president''s office, bowed his head and gave her a kiss: "go, remember to come up for lunch."


    She nodded and looked at his tall and straight figure in a dazed way. Then she went to the photography center.


    It''s rare that Zhuang Zhen is also here.


    Seeing Su Xingyu, Zhuang Zhen''s face was as cold as frost. Even when he was in a meeting, he pointed at him everywhere.


    Su Xingyu has something in mind. He doesn''t want to argue with her for a while, so he is quiet and tolerant.


    Unexpectedly, when he went to the tea room to pour water after the meeting, he heard Yunxi saying something to Da Ren: "look at Su Xingyu. He flattered President Lu and thought he was great. What happened? In front of Miss Zhuang, is it not like she''s too low to breathe? I see, she must feel bad recently. Mr. Lu is about to get tired of her?! There are several men who are not playful. She really thinks she can have a long time with Mr. Lu? Miss Zhuang is still here. Let''s wait and see. In the future, Miss Zhuang is the only one who can have children with Mr. Lu! That''s the lady of the palace


    Su Xingyu didn''t enter the tea room. People are talking vigorously. Why does she have to go in and insult herself?


    She turned around and went into the bathroom next to her.


    Shut yourself in a cubicle, take a box of contraceptives out of your pocket and look down.


    She never dares to take the contraceptive at home. For fear that Lu Shifeng will be furious when he finds out the thunder, she always puts the contraceptive in the office or in the interlayer of her bag, and takes it when she arrives at the company during the day.


    But today, she suddenly didn''t want to eat so much.


    Who said Zhuang Zhen was the only one who was qualified to give birth to Lu Shifeng?


    She also began to look forward to the birth of a small life


    She threw the box of medicine into the dustbin.


    When she came out of the toilet compartment, she met Zhuang Zhen. The two women looked at each other without expression. She washed her hands and left.


    Zhuang Zhen went into the compartment, glanced into the garbage can, and suddenly stopped.


    When she saw the box in the garbage can, the word "contraception" was particularly striking. So, is Su Xingyu taking contraceptives? But, how can it be?! There are so many women in the world who are eager to give birth to Lu Shifeng. Su Xingyu has such a good chance. It''s too late to give birth. Is he still using contraception? Is he out of his mind?


    Yes


    It must be that Lu Shifeng doesn''t want to have children. Lu Shifeng just plays with her. How can she really get pregnant?


    It must be Lu Shifeng who ordered her to take the medicine! Su Xingyu himself disobeyed orders and secretly threw away the contraceptives. He wanted to be pregnant with Lu Shifeng''s child. That makes sense!


    Zhuang Zhen, who thought she had figured out everything, showed a smile on her lips. Regardless of the dirt, she picked up the medicine box from the garbage can. When she opened it, she found a neat row of contraceptives lying in it.


    Su Xingyu really threw the medicine away secretly!


    Su Xingyu... Ha ha.


    Zhuang Zhen''s smile is deeper. Don''t think she can''t get hold of her! With this big evidence in hand, she will make good use of it!


    On that day, Zhuang Zhen didn''t leave after work. When everyone was gone and the office was quiet, she went to Su Xingyu''s seat and opened the drawer. She wanted to look in the drawer to see if there were any other contraceptives, but she found a bigger evidence, that is, medical records.


    Su Xingyu has always been afraid of Lu Shifeng. He does not dare to hide these dangerous things at home. He keeps them in his office.


    But it''s cheaper.


    Zhuang Zhen turns it over and sees the doctor''s advice above. The doctor tells Su Xingyu to stop using the contraceptive, otherwise he may be infertile all his life.


    Life... Infertility?


    Zhuang Zhen''s carefully decorated eyes flashed a touch of meditation, which soon aroused his lips to smile.


    Su Xingyu, finally let her grasp the handle, this matter is a good card, she must make good use of it!


    Su Xingyu knows nothing about all this.


    At night, Lu Shifeng is still in great need. Su Xingyu nestles in his arms when he is very tired and thinks that they can''t go on like this any more. If they are destined to have a little life in the near future, she hopes that the little life is born with love and expectation, not just as "the inheritor of the Lu family".


    Otherwise, if you look at Lu Shifeng, his life is actually not happy.


    She didn''t want her children to be like that.


    But what should she do?Change Lu Shifeng?


    Su Xingyu turns this idea over and over in his heart. If he teaches this man what love is, if he understands love, will all problems be solved?


    However, it is easier said than done. How can he understand what love is?


    She told Xia Ling about the trouble. Now she can only find Xia Ling.


    But the girl just didn''t understand: "love, isn''t it simple? The first time I saw Ziheng, I liked him very much, and he liked me very much. Xingyu, your family is just wood. Do you want wood to know how to love? I don''t think it''s going to work


    Su Xingyu does not give up, if only she can love him in this life, but never get his response, how desperate it would be.


    She recalled all the events since she married him. She remembered that he had tried to ease the relationship with her and took the initiative to take her shopping for a date. Maybe this was a good breakthrough?


    So she went to invite Lu Shifeng with a little uneasiness: "are you free at the weekend? Go to the movies with me? "


    In the study, Lu Shifeng raised his head from the heavy documents and looked at her slightly.


    This girl never invites him to do anything. What''s the matter today?


    "Why?" He asked.


    "I..." Su Xingyu was a little embarrassed, but he still plucked up the courage to say, "you promised me that every time you ordered me twice, I would be allowed to make a request. I haven''t asked you for a long time."


    But the bully bird and beast, almost every day in order to her, but she has accumulated a lot of demands.


    Lu Shifeng has an advantage, that is, he always abides by his words, so he nodded: "OK."


    No matter what reason she is for, he can agree to her request. What''s more, she can take the initiative to ask him for a date, which makes him feel a little happy.


    Su Xingyu is also very happy, carefully selected a recent good love movie, took him to the cinema at the weekend.


    The movie theater is crowded, most of them are close lovers. Lu Shifeng takes her hand and walks through the crowd. She gently pulls him: "let''s buy a bag of popcorn, OK?"


    Lu Shifeng glanced around and saw that most of the lovers were holding a big popcorn bucket in their hands. He nodded and told her to wait in place. He went to the counter to buy popcorn and came back with two cokes¡° I think they all have. " He said to her.


    Su Xingyu''s smile curved his eyes. Sure enough, is it useful to bring him to such a place?

 Chapter 274

    She raised her head, gave him a sweet thanks, holding coke in one hand and holding his hand in the other, and went to the screening hall.


    There were a lot of people in the screening hall. She sat down next to him. The light around him soon faded, and the film began to show. It''s a sad and beautiful love story. It tells the story of a girl who separated from her alien lover for hundreds of millions of light years and then got together again. The director''s narrative technique is delicate and the story is very touching. At the beginning, Su Xingyu was still thinking about Lu Shifeng sitting beside him, but soon he became absorbed and forgot him.


    As the story goes on, she cries and laughs. At the end of the movie, her face is full of tears.


    When the light in the projection hall came on and the audience left in twos and threes, she sat quietly for a while to calm down. When she got up to leave, she remembered that there was another person beside her.


    "Lu Shifeng, Lu Shi..." she turned to call him, but her voice stopped abruptly. The man around her didn''t know when he had gone to sleep. Her eyes closed slightly under the dim light, very quiet.


    Su Xingyu


    Isn''t it? He fell asleep watching such a touching love movie?


    Su Xingyu stares at him like a monster. She asks him out to watch a movie today just to influence him. If she wants him to find resonance in a romantic movie, maybe she can touch any nerve and know what love is. But he was a good waste of her hard work.


    Su Xingyu straight want to sigh, this man, still don''t admit that he has autism, how can it be?


    "Lu Shifeng, Lu Shifeng..." she called him again, watching the aunt sweeping the floor cleaning up the garbage and coming towards them. She simply pushed him gently with her hand, "wake up, don''t sleep."


    Then he opened his eyes and looked around: "it''s over?"


    Look at her again: "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice for a while and then I went to sleep."


    Su Xingyu is very speechless, but only said: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a movie. Where did you start to fall asleep? "


    Lu Shifeng carefully recalled: "there was a woman who met a man in a hotel. Why would anyone like to watch such a strange film?"


    Su Xingyu


    That is to say, he fell asleep almost a few minutes from the beginning.


    What''s more, what''s the name of the movie? Didn''t he see that she was crying?


    She turned her head to sulk. Seeing that he hadn''t eaten the coke and popcorn, she retaliated and took several big bites.


    Lu Shifeng snatched the straw from her mouth: "junk food, it''s not good to eat too much."


    "Who just bought it for me?" She couldn''t speak clearly and glared at him as she ate hard.


    He looked at her with soft eyes. He said several times that she should not talk with something in her mouth, but she seemed never to have heard of it. In fact, she was very cute with such an angry look. When he thought about this, some part of his lower abdomen began to stir again. He straightened up, raised her chin, and printed a kiss while she was not paying attention.


    Well, it''s sweet popcorn.


    She did not expect him to steal a kiss. For a moment, she opened her pale cherry lips slightly. Petal was stunned there. After several seconds, she remembered to accuse: "you, you..."


    "Hello, it''s over, little girl and young man. Are you still going? It''s time for the next audience to come in All of a sudden, I heard the sweeping aunt urging me not far away.


    Su Xingyu blushes with shame. Just when he kisses her, the sweeping mother doesn''t know if she saw it?


    "It''s a shame to leave." She whispered, glared at him again, got up and went out.


    With an imperceptible smile on his lips, he stood up and walked out slowly behind her.


    He was very satisfied with the date.


    She was very unhappy, and ran to the summer Lane Tucao every other day: "what are you looking at make complaints about love movies? It''s the black rose sky that you recommended to me last time. The box office and word of mouth are bursting! He fell asleep in less than five minutes, less than five minutes


    "The one in your family, probably has no artistic cells..." Xia Ling sighed and said, "Xingyu, give up. What''s the rotten wood? No carving, yes, no carving. "


    Su Xingyu wants to cry without tears.


    After saying goodbye to Xia Ling, she does not give up to think of other ways. Anyway, she just wants this piece of wood without seven emotions and six desires to become a normal person. She can love their children and... Love her in the future.


    It''s just a little selfish of her. Anyway, she wants a family with love.She went to the family doctor and asked him seriously, "is there any way to treat Lu Shifeng''s autism? Even a little better? "


    Some unscrupulous family doctor moved his eyes: "well... It''s very difficult in theory, but there are some miracles in the history of medicine from time to time. Young lady, you can have a try."


    "How do you try?" Su Xingyu can''t wait to ask.


    "Influence him with love." An unscrupulous doctor answered mysteriously.


    Influence with love? Su Xingyu came out with a confused face. How can this influence him? She''s going to be the Virgin Mary any time she''s moved on.


    She looked up the posts on the Internet and looked for the treatment of autism. Lu Shifeng couldn''t use any emotional training for severe autism. What he could use was some adjuvant treatment. Full company... Full patience... Full empathy... Yes! She finally found a useful piece of news. It is said that dolphins are very friendly to people. Many autistic children who are not willing to be close to human beings are willing to face dolphins?


    "Lu Shifeng!" The next day, she excitedly went to a boss, "will you accompany me to see the dolphins?"


    A boss put down his work and squinted at her.


    What''s the matter with this girl recently?


    I asked him to go to the cinema a few days ago, but this time it''s dolphin?


    "Is the photographer''s recent job very busy?" He asked.


    "No leisure, no leisure!" She said quickly, but still bravely stood beside him, "Lu Shifeng, last time you accompanied me to the cinema, you saw half of me fell asleep, how can you count it? Last time you just broke the appointment and didn''t finish my proposal, so you have to go out with me again. It''s natural. "


    He looked at her, her crystal eyes looked so serious, but hidden the uneasiness and expectation.


    He''s in a good mood. Do you like to go out with him¡° Well, I''ll be with you again. " He readily agreed.


    Su Xingyu was very happy, but she almost didn''t cheer. She carefully selected the largest aquarium in the city, and thought it would be OK this time? To see a dolphin, you have to walk through the underwater passage. Unlike a movie theater where you just sit still, this time Lu Shifeng won''t fall asleep, will he?


    When the day came, she dressed up and went out with him in a shirt and trousers.

 Chapter 275

    This day''s weather is excellent, early winter sunshine is not hot or cold, sprinkle on the person is very comfortable.


    She took him by the hand and came to the aquarium. In a pool of clear water, a few little dolphins chased and frolicked. From time to time, they heard a few sweet calls, which were funny and lovely.


    Su Xingyu was very happy and pointed to him one after another: "you see, that''s good! That one! And that one! They are all so lovely... "


    And he, quietly looking down at her, her eyes brow smile let his heart full of peace.


    Dolphin or something is not important to him, as long as she is happy.


    Su Xingyu watched a circle of dolphins around the pool, and then led him to the undersea tunnel. The tunnel was made of huge transparent glass. There were schools of fish swimming above the head and in all directions. There were also dolphins. You can see what you couldn''t see in the ground pool just now. Su Xingyu stood by the glass and looked at it for a long time: "they are so beautiful..."


    So friendly and beautiful little creatures, no wonder it''s said that it can help people with autism.


    She gently stretched out a finger and touched a little dolphin in the clear water. Then she caught Lu Shifeng''s hand and touched the little dolphin''s nose: "look, it''s looking at us!"


    Lu Shifeng was not interested in these animals. Since he was a child, he didn''t know what fun it was. However, seeing her crystal clear eyes, he couldn''t bear to dampen her interest, so he patiently touched the little dolphin. Radio from the undersea tunnel reminds tourists that it''s time for the dolphin show. Please return to the ground pool to watch.


    Lu Shifeng said to her, "let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    Su Xingyu was just a happy look, a small face collapsed: "Lu Shifeng... We don''t go to see."


    "Why?" He was surprised.


    "Have you ever seen a documentary about dolphins?" she said with some frustration? Many dolphins performing in zoos and aquariums are cruelly treated, so they can perform all kinds of actions! Those are against their nature! Lu Shifeng, although the dolphins seem to be very happy, in fact, they are suffering a lot. It''s not what they want to do to take photos with tourists or drill into the fire circle. Even if we can''t help them, at least don''t go to those shows, and don''t be their accomplice, OK


    Lu Shifeng didn''t think so much. Seeing her look sad, he said, "OK."


    After thinking about it, he added: "I asked people to negotiate with this aquarium to stop the dolphin performance project in the future."


    "Really?" Su Xingyu''s eyes lit up again, "Lu Shifeng, you are so good!"


    "Really." He said. He is not as emotional as she is. Although he has never been in the aquarium business, he knows that the cost of maintaining such a huge aquarium can not be underestimated just by looking at it all the way. There''s no way for the aquarium, right? If we want to stop the dolphin show, we will lose a lot of money. How can we make these little creatures live.


    But he will send people to think of ways to rebuild the aquarium''s ecosystem and profit model, and find a way to sustainable and healthy development.


    A lot of things are troublesome. For a large group like Fengren, it''s a garbage project with low input-output ratio. But since it can make her happy, he will send someone to do it.


    In the middle of these twists and turns, he didn''t bother to tell her a word, only said to her: "we''ll come back later, you''ll see a different aquarium."


    As soon as Su Xingyu heard that he wanted to come again, he thought that he liked the dolphins very much, so he grinned and said, "OK."


    It seems that going to the aquarium is more effective than taking him to see a romantic movie. After that, it''s better to take him to get close to nature, increase some perceptual knowledge, and he will gradually understand love, right?


    She happily went on another tour of the dolphin area with him. When she got back to the ground, she went to the bathroom.


    He was waiting for her at the entrance of the dolphin area. Over there, the loudspeaker said over and over again that the dolphin show was about to start. Please hurry up and buy tickets.


    He thought that she would not be happy when she came back to see this scene?


    So I directly called Xie Yu: "I''m in XX aquarium. You can buy all the tickets for the dolphin show here. You don''t have to let them perform. What should you do. In addition, if you go to talk about investment with the aquarium, the price is easy to say. I have only one requirement, and I don''t want to abuse animals. "


    Xie is at a loss. He doesn''t know what kind of nerve the boss has. However, he has a very good habit. He only carries out what the boss has told him, and doesn''t ask why. He immediately agrees to buy all the tickets for the dolphin show as soon as possible. Even the tickets that have been sold have been recovered by him.Lu Shifeng was very satisfied.


    Standing in front of the dolphin house, watching many parents leave with disappointed children.


    One of them, crying and refusing to go, was half coaxed and half dragged by his mother and passed by Lu Shifeng: "my son, although we can''t watch the dolphin show today, my mother will show you next time..."


    The little boy almost fell on the ground, crying out: "I don''t want it! I''m going to see dolphins today


    "Darling, we''ll see the dolphin drill the big circle later! It''s higher and bigger than today''s one... "


    The parent was babbling away.


    Lu Shifeng stood by with his chest in his hands. He couldn''t hear it. If he would wait for Xingyu to come back and hear them say that they still need to watch the dolphins drill into the fire circle, would he be distressed?


    So he said to the crying little boy coldly, "there will be no fire ring in the future."


    what?


    The little boy had been splashing, but there was a stranger next to him. He was stunned and looked up at him.


    Lu Shifeng was condescending, expressionless, and his voice was cold and clear: "I said that there will never be a dolphin show in the future. There won''t be any feeding, group photo or fire ring. You''d better give up


    ... how can it be like this? That''s too much!


    "Wow," the little boy cried out several times higher than usual, crying and shouting: "I want to see the dolphin show! I want to see the dolphin show


    His earth shaking cry caused many children who left the scene to cry together. For a moment, the sound of crying became a sea of symphonies.


    When Su Xingyu came back, he saw such a scene.


    Countless children, big and small, cried hysterically, while a group of parents were busy coaxing their children. Many of them surrounded Lu Shifeng and angrily accused him: "how do you talk! Children make you cry! You are insane


    Lu Shifeng stood by the side of the road with his chest in his hands. His face was cold. He didn''t seem to think he had done anything wrong, but he was on the verge of an outbreak.

 Chapter 276

    Su Xingyu quickly pushed aside the crowd and went in and asked, "what happened?"


    The parents complained one after another: "you''re with him, aren''t you? Little girl, tell me about your boyfriend. He''s such a big man, but he has to have trouble with children! Don''t you feel sorry for having no children? It''s not good enough to see the dolphin show today. He still makes sarcastic remarks! Sick, isn''t it


    Su Xingyu, who is the first two, has roughly understood the whole story from many parents.


    Seeing that the air pressure around Feng was getting lower and lower when he landed, she was afraid that he would really attack. These parents, together with their children, didn''t know how to die, so she quickly apologized to everyone: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my husband doesn''t mean any harm. That''s what he usually says." While apologizing, he hurriedly pulled Lu Shifeng out.


    Lu Shifeng refused to go with her and stood still: "why do you want to apologize to them? We didn''t do anything wrong. "


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he wanted to beat him with a stick: "come with me first! There are too many people here. I''m afraid of noise. "


    At the same time, he urged the parents around him to smile.


    When Lu Shifeng heard her say this, he reluctantly followed her out of the crowd.


    Su Xingyu tugged him for a few steps. When he got to a secluded place, he asked, "what''s the matter? Those parents said that they can''t watch the dolphin show today. Are you behind the scenes? "


    Lu Shifeng didn''t deny: "didn''t you say that this kind of performance abused animals? I asked Xie to make a reservation, and asked him to negotiate with the aquarium. There will be no such performance in the future. "


    "So, you tell these words to the children? Make them all cry? " She used to know that he had a low EQ and social barrier, but this barrier was too severe


    Lu Shifeng naturally: "what about telling them?"


    Su Xingyu said: "have you not considered the children''s psychological endurance? Dolphin performance is abusing animals. That''s right. I appreciate it if you can stop it. But if children don''t understand this, can''t you reason with them and coax them? You have to hit them hard to be comfortable? "


    Lu Shifeng looked at her angry and slightly red face and wanted to reach for a touch and kiss.


    And he did, lifting her chin, lowering his head, and kissing her.


    Su Xingyu is so angry that he is going to explode. He''s a rogue, a bird, a beast, a hungry ghost in the color! She talked to him seriously! How can he be full of that kind of thought!


    She turned away unhappily, avoided his wolf kiss, and looked at him more seriously and angrily than just now: "you can''t be so fierce to children in the future, you know!"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and felt sorry for not being able to kiss her. However, he would put this little rebellion on the account and wait for him to go home at night and make more efforts to get it back


    He was thinking about the hidden things in his heart. He was thinking about her wearing silky pajamas in the big bed, "Do you mind?" he asked perfunctorily


    She was stunned. Yes, I don''t know why. She was very angry when she saw that he was so fierce to the children.


    Looking at his cold face like an ice sculpture, her eyes were dim. Maybe she was worried about their future children?


    Ever since she stopped using the contraceptives, she has been worrying about her little life all the time. She doesn''t know when their little life will come? She wants to give her children a warm home, full of love and hope, rather than a father who always scares people with a cold face. She doesn''t want to make her children''s childhood unhappy.


    Gently, she sighed: "Lu Shifeng, children need to be coaxed."


    Lu Shifeng did not agree: "coax? Sooner or later, they have to face the cruelty of the world. I can tell them the truth is the greatest mercy for them. When they grow up, they will have to face all kinds of malicious deception and intrigue. No one in the world can live easily. "


    "You Su Xingyu is angry, "so many children are coaxed and spoiled by their parents, so they have a very relaxed and happy life!"


    "When they grow up, they are mediocre." Lu Shifeng looked at her, did not agree, suddenly thought of something like, "when we have a son, I will teach him well, he will become an outstanding heir to the big family, rather than a little mentally retarded who only knows how to watch dolphins and cry."


    He


    He said who''s retarded!


    Su Xingyu is so angry that she wants to explode. She hopes her children can play and have a normal childhood!


    This tyrant! neuropathy!


    Su Xingyu now regrets that he just rushed into the crowd to save him, so he should let the parents scold him and take away the stubborn and cold thoughts in his mind!She is not happy, the next trip is not very refreshing.


    Lu Shifeng thought she was tired and didn''t take it seriously. He even arranged dinner nearby considerately.


    Su Xingyu wants to cry without tears. He deeply feels that the brain circuits between husband and wife are different, and how to communicate


    After a few days, she went to Xia Ling and complained that boss Lu was a feudal stubborn man, straight man, stupid man, big wood!


    Xia Xiaoling hummed a song to try out the new cosmetics, and nodded: "yes, you''re right. Your family is from Jurassic, right? But Xingyu, what are you going to do next? He will be very fierce to your children in the future. Would you like to negotiate with him? If he doesn''t treat your son well, you won''t have a baby? "


    Su Xingyu is silent. How dare she?


    "Is there any way to rescue him again..." a little white rabbit asked his good friend melancholy, "let his EQ be normal? Even a little? "


    "I don''t understand the troubles of you Martians." Xia Ling gave her a helpless look and began to show off Pei Ziheng to her again. "Ziheng is very kind to me. As long as I lift my chin, he will know what I want. His patience with children is also very good. All the little nephews and nieces of the Pei family like to play with him."


    Su Xingyu wants to suffocate her with a pillow.


    Wu Wu Wu, Xia Xiaoling is really annoying.


    She went home full of melancholy. Her best friend was unreliable, but she had to rely on the Internet.


    She continued to search for ways to improve her partner''s EQ, or to let that wooden head know more or less about love.


    It seems reasonable to find another way this time¡ª¡ª


    According to scientific research, when human beings are on the verge of danger, apart from adrenaline secretion, they are also more likely to have love with the opposite sex around them, because human beings will stimulate the instinct to pass on their genes with the highest efficiency in danger.


    Therefore, it is suggested that people in love can do some dangerous and exciting sports together, which can greatly promote the feelings.

 Chapter 277

    make every possible effort.


    Su Xingyu decided to have a try.


    She looked around and finally found a seemingly dangerous and exciting but actually very safe entertainment, roller coaster.


    Maybe, after a ride on a roller coaster, Lu Shifeng can be enlightened and fall in love with her?


    Su Xingyu, who broke his heart for this family, went to cheat a boss to ride a roller coaster.


    A boss thinks that she is not abnormal recently, but very abnormal. She has asked him for three times. What''s the meaning?


    "You..." a boss narrows his eyes dangerously and looks at a little white rabbit anxiously. "Have you done anything wrong behind my back recently?"


    "No! Absolutely not Some little white rabbit students repeatedly denied, "Lu Shifeng, I just see you work too hard, need to relax..."


    "To be honest."


    "I... I''ve been working a little hard recently. I want you to accompany me..."


    "To be honest."


    "..." a little white rabbit was about to cry and wanted to show him his heart, "this is the truth! Really? Lu Shifeng, you can see that Pei Ziheng plays with Xia Ling every day. When the board of directors is open, Xia Ling goes in to sell cute and act like a spoiler. But what about you? How many times have you been with me since you got married! Now Xiao Ling laughs at me. Wu Wu Wu, she says that you are not good enough to me... "


    A little white rabbit played a lifelong acting skill, trying to squeeze out two drops of tears, but also very hypocritical to wipe with his fingers.


    BOSS Adults look at her.


    Look at her deeply.


    A little white rabbit classmate is guilty and buries his head lower and lower. He does not forget to sniff twice.


    For a while.


    BOSS Adult low ground opened mouth: "for this matter?"


    "What do you mean by that?" A little white rabbit continued to exert her acting skills, but she was wronged. "When we girls get together, apart from talking about cosmetics, we are talking about boyfriends and husbands. Now it''s Xia Ling who shows off in front of me. Have you ever thought about how many rich wives will show off in front of me when I officially announce my relationship with you? I was born lower than them. If they think you are not good enough to me, where should I put my face? Wuwuwu... "


    "Whether I''m good to you or not is not reflected in a few dates."


    "Will you let me reason with the rich ladies then?" Su Xingyu''s acting skills exploded at this moment, and the Oscar Movie Sequel, red eyes, sobbing at Lu Shifeng, "women are very emotional, they simply won''t listen to my explanation! Lu Shifeng, is it so difficult for you to go out with me for a few times? You, do you have no me in your heart at all... "


    Lu Da''s boss


    He''s busy. He''s really busy.


    The most troublesome thing in his life is to waste his time on meaningless enjoyment. It''s against his nature to go out with Su Xingyu several times before. This is Su Xingyu. If he were any other woman, he would sacrifice his working hours to go out to play. He would have thrown that woman out of sight and never seen her again!


    However, he broke so many examples for her that she was not satisfied?


    Lu''s boss was a little upset and didn''t want to agree. But after that conversation, Su Xingyu''s little white rabbit looked at him with sad eyes for several days, which made him uneasy no matter what he did.


    On this day, the boss couldn''t read an important financial report. On a thick stack of A4 paper, it seemed that Su Xingyu''s words "go out to play... Accompany me to go out to play..." were all written. Finally, the boss couldn''t bear the trouble. He closed all the statements, got up and said to the Secretary on duty: "all the itineraries will be cancelled tomorrow, I have a private matter to deal with. "


    So the next day, Su Xingyu rabbit fulfilled his wish and happily took the boss to the amusement park.


    There are so many people in the amusement park that she went straight to the roller coaster and chose the best position in the first row.


    A boss looked at her with strange eyes: "you? Sit here? "


    This girl is usually as timid as a rabbit. Don''t you think she is so crazy?


    Su Xingyu looks at the winding roller coaster and is also a little afraid, but then he thinks, for the sake of future family harmony and baby''s physical and mental health, no matter what, let the boss understand what love is! She secretly clenched her fists with her two little hands and said, "isn''t that the roller coaster? I used to like sitting. Let''s go, Shifeng. Accompany me. Don''t you dare to sit


    BOSS Adults disdain to look at her, step on the roller coaster.With the help of the boss and the staff, the rabbit tied his seat belt.


    The roller coaster slowly leaves the platform, climbs up and up again


    After climbing more than ten meters, Su Xingyu''s little face turned white slightly. It was clear that from the ground, it was not so terrible. But now, she felt so terrible!


    She


    She really wants to get off!


    "Lu... Lu Shifeng..." she called weakly to the man beside her.


    The man around her looked at her, and her voice was as calm as ever: "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." she wants to cry without tears. Before the first downhill, she has already counseled. What should she do?


    Her abnormal appearance finally caught his attention. He frowned: "are you afraid?"


    She was embarrassed and nodded her head.


    When Lu Shifeng looked at her, he knew that he wanted to strangle her. Who just said that he used to like roller coasters? Look at her advice. Haven''t you ever sat before?


    However, now that he is on the bus, even if he is the prince of the blade group, there is nothing she can do. Anyway, she must insist on complete Cheng.


    "Don''t be afraid," he told her in a calm voice, reaching for her cold little hand, "I''m here."


    Even if he wants to strangle her now, he can only wait until he gets off the car to settle with her. He doesn''t want to scare her on the roller coaster.


    His dry and powerful hand held her in the palm of his hand, which made her irregular beating heart slow down slightly. However, before he could really calm down, suddenly, the roller coaster fell into the first downhill!


    "Ah The steep slope made her scream all of a sudden. She was weightless in mid air, falling like a cloud.


    The roller coaster swoops down toward the ground. The crowd and buildings on the ground are zoomed in and zoomed in again, as if they could hit heavily in the next second!


    She closed her eyes reflexively and prayed in her heart to get there quickly. However, the roller coaster seemed to have a hard time with her. She didn''t know how long it took to dive. It was as long as 10000 years. It was not easy to stop the fall.


    Before she had time to catch her breath, she felt that her body suddenly tilted to the left, and her center of gravity suddenly tilted to the following 360 degree circle.

 Chapter 278

    "Ah! Ah, ah, ah --! " Her scream is thrilling, but also ignore the image, the heart is like to jump out of the chest, this moment really want to die!


    But God just wanted to torture her, even if she didn''t die or faint. She just felt that her body would be thrown into the sky and into the abyss with the roller coaster, and she didn''t care for a moment''s breathing. Even she often had the illusion that her body would be thrown off by the roller coaster at the next moment, and let her really do free fall movement and run to the earth!


    "Ah! I want to get off! Lu Shifeng, I want to get off --! " She almost cried as she cried.


    Behind them, other passengers screamed one after another. This roller coaster is the largest in Asia, with a height of 70 meters, about 20 stories high, and a length of 1000 meters. More than a dozen huge circular curves are daunting and attract countless adventurers who pursue excitement to explore. But Lu Shifeng can''t understand her little wife''s brain circuit. If she takes a roller coaster for the first time, she will challenge the most difficult problem in Asia. Isn''t she going to die on her own?


    What about him?


    Although he took a roller coaster for the first time in his life, he had received very high-end physical training since he was a child, and his psychological quality was also excellent. He didn''t pay attention to these ten big curves at all, and kept calm throughout the whole process, watching her scream and burst into tears silently.


    This girl even cried.


    He knew that she was suffering for herself, but somehow his heart hurt when he saw her crying.


    He silently reached out his other hand and grasped her cold little hand. It turned out that the one around her shoulder held her in his arms.


    "It''s nothing to be afraid of," he comforted her. "I''ll always be with you, Xingyu. I''m here when the sky falls."


    His voice was calm and powerful, his chest warm and his heart beat steadily.


    She screamed and cried. Gradually, her cold body felt his temperature, and her panic heart was more or less comforted.


    She tried her best to draw herself into his arms, holding him tightly with two hands like octopus, crying: "Lu Shifeng, I''m afraid!"


    At high speed, he bowed his head and kissed her long hair. Her hair was fragrant with shampoo, which made him linger: "here I am. Xingyu, hold on, you can do it. Think about the last time we took a plane, it was so dangerous that you saved a plane. This time it''s just a roller coaster. There won''t be any real danger. "


    He also did not understand this girl. Last time she was faced with life and death, she was calm. This time, a little roller coaster could break her heart.


    The girl in her arms couldn''t answer at all. Just fear and scream occupied all her mind.


    She buried her head in his arms and maintained the ostrich posture until the roller coaster finished more than a dozen turns, and the car slowly drove back to the platform.


    Her heart was still pounding, as if she had been poisoned. Fingers clung to his shirt, hoping to make a hole in his fine white shirt.


    The passengers in the back row talked about the three minute journey just now and got off the bus in a bustle.


    She is still holding him, small body shaking, do not know to move.


    The staff of the station rushed forward and said, "Mr. and miss, please get off the bus. There is another round in the back."


    Lu Shifeng directly took out a card from his body: "no password, it''s 100000. You can share it with other people as you like. We''ll stay here for a while."


    The staff didn''t believe it. However, he was very noble. His shirt and trousers were not cheap. The bracelet on the girl''s hand seemed to be a colored diamond


    So she went with the card suspiciously, and soon the authenticity was verified. Cheers came from the direction of the platform staff, and then she was quiet, No one came to urge them to leave.


    Lu Shifeng reached out and patted the girl in his arms on the back. He awkwardly followed the wind for her, then bowed his head and gently kissed the tip of her hair: "it''s time to stop. It''s OK."


    After a long time, the girl in her arms slowly came over and straightened up with a slight shiver: "here it is?"


    Looking at the tears on her pale face, he couldn''t help reaching out and wiping them for her: "I haven''t sat on a roller coaster before. Why do you cheat me?"


    Su Xingyu


    Isn''t she afraid that he doesn''t want to make up a lie on purpose!


    However, Wuwuwuwu, I knew that roller coaster was so terrible. It''s fun and exciting to go to him, and it''s promoting feelings to go to him. She can''t borrow her 120 courage!When I think about it, I will cry again.


    He stretched out his hand to trim her long hair, which was disturbed by the wind: "let''s go, find a place to rest and sit for a while, so that you can recover."


    She nodded, stood up and fell again, only to find that her hands and feet had softened.


    He gave her a hand, held a princess at his waist and took her out of the car.


    "Lu Shifeng!" She blushed with shame.


    Lu Shifeng put her on the side of the platform and slightly raised her eyebrows: "you are not allowed to do such dangerous activities in the future. You are so timid that you think you can go to heaven."


    Su Xingyu is angry. He''s so angry with all her fears just now. Hum, I don''t want to see what she''s doing to be brave enough to ride a roller coaster¡° Why aren''t you afraid at all? " She asked reluctantly, why she was so scared, but he did nothing!


    "What''s so terrible about that?" He played it down.


    "She said


    She really wants to hit him!


    Obviously, I brought him here to make him love her in danger, but it turned out that she depended on him in danger!


    What does it mean to pit yourself? This is to pit yourself


    Su Xingyu is very resentful.


    But the staff on the platform have to join in the fun.


    Just now, Lu Shifeng''s hand is too generous, 100000 yuan. The salary of these staff is only a few thousand yuan a month, even if several people share it, it is a huge sum of money. So now they are very enthusiastic about Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu. One of the staff members came up and asked with a smile: "Sir, miss, when you were just riding on the roller coaster, our automatic camera took pictures for you. Do you want to choose them as a souvenir?"


    Su Xingyu nestles in Lu Shifeng''s arms and shakes her head weakly. She doesn''t want to pick a picture. It''s too shameful!


    But Lu Shifeng was very interested. He held her in his arms and walked to the place where she picked the photos: "have a look."


    "I don''t..." she struggled feebly.


    "You want to rebel, don''t you?"


    As a result, the little white rabbit in her arms has no voice. Whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo.

 Chapter 279

    She lingered with the boss into the place to choose photos.


    The staff showed them the photos on the computer. As expected, she threw herself into the arms of the boss and screamed all the time. The boss looked calm and calm, and comforted her in an orderly way. Su Xingyu feels that he is too shameful


    "What are these pictures? They''re not good-looking." She protested in a low voice.


    The staff laughed: "Miss, how lovely you are. Your boyfriend is also very kind to you."


    Su Xingyu just wanted to say no, peeped at a boss and shut up.


    Some boss adults obviously also think she is very cute, with a piece of her eyes closed and tears, and a piece of dead grasp him not to let go of look over and over, can''t put it down.


    The staff observed: "this gentleman, if you like, you can wash two of them. We all have picture frames here. It''s good to leave a souvenir."


    "Don''t..." a little white rabbit protested weakly, "I don''t even have one."


    BOSS The adult looked at her contemptuously: "why don''t we take another trip and take some pictures of you with your eyes open?"


    "No! No! " A little white rabbit shakes his head like a rattle and takes another ride? She''s not so upset!


    So the boss slowly chose the photo and picked out a picture of her close to his arms. The wind all over the sky rolled up her long hair like clouds. The small half of her face was as beautiful as a pitiful person who was demoted to the world¡° This is it He pointed to the one on the computer and said to the staff, "make a picture frame and send the others to this mailbox."


    I left a thank you email to them.


    Su Xingyu is about to cry. What''s his bad taste? How can he go so far as to specially pick her shameful photos?


    "Shi Feng..." she summoned up the courage to reason with him.


    Some boss adult a look swept, little white rabbit classmate silently shut up.


    I can''t help it. It''s the hard truth to have a big fist these days.


    The photo frame was soon ready. The style of the amusement park was colorful and covered with cheap zircon and unknown things.


    The two people in the photo frame are nestled together. The girl''s body is delicate and small. The man is handsome and calm. He looks at her with his head slightly lowered. It''s like taking care of some treasure.


    She looked at the picture in a daze, and suddenly found that he seldom used this kind of eyes to look at her. In a trance, he made her have the illusion of being loved.


    Maybe


    This time I went out to the amusement park, didn''t I touch him at all?


    Su Xingyu, who is eager to improve the boss''s adult EQ, is happy again. He thinks it''s good to have such a picture.


    She held it and went home with him.


    The next day, as he got up to go out, he took the picture with him into the car.


    She took the bus with him. When she saw it, she was alarmed: "Lu Shifeng, what are you doing?"


    Lu Shifeng glanced at her faintly: "last time someone said that my office was too monotonous, it would be much better to put some photos or something."


    She almost fainted, he, he even want to put this picture to the office?


    Oh, my God, she''s such a disgraced ostrich!


    "No!" She was in a hurry to stop it.


    BOSS The adult slightly squinted at her, as if to say, you''d better give me a good reason, otherwise


    Su Xingyu''s head was blown up by the sight of little white rabbit. Countless thoughts in his heart turned around and he had no choice but to say with a dry smile: "Shi Feng, that, you, would you like to change one? This, this, that... There is just one picture missing on my desk. Would you please give it to me and let me put it on my desk first? "


    As soon as she spoke, she almost wanted to bite off her tongue.


    How can you come up with such a bad idea and put it on your desk?!


    Isn''t it still a shame?!


    Lu Shifeng obviously accepted this reason and pondered: "it''s OK."


    His little white rabbit is willing to put their group photo on the table, which makes him feel very satisfied. This is a declaration of sovereignty.


    He mercifully handed her the photo frame: "take it, set it up, I will check the post from time to time."


    Su Xingyu is going to cry again. She was still thinking that if she couldn''t do it, she would cheat the photo frame and put it on the shelf. But the boss said that she wanted to check the post?!


    Isn''t she just on the desk?Depressed to the extreme, she quietly holding this colorful picture frame into the office.


    By the time I got into the office, many people had already arrived.


    Yunxi, dressed in a beautiful dress, is holding a teacup and standing next to Xia Ranran''s seat, chatting, while Zhuang Zhen is busy in his own seat on the other side.


    Seeing Su Xingyu coming in with a cheap photo frame, Yunxi took the lead in laughing sarcastically: "Oh, Su Xingyu, aren''t you near President Lu? How can you use such a bad thing? What do you have in your hand? Is it fifty cents Su Xingyu held the frame upside down. She didn''t see the front.


    Hearing her shouting, many people turned their eyes.


    Fang Luohua over there rushed forward to pull up the frame: "Oh, it''s like a picture frame? It''s lovely. I said a few days ago that I would buy one. "


    "Oh, what a shoddy thing," Yunxi looked down on. "What kind of photographer would put his works in such a broken frame? You know, good photos have to be matched with good frames. Who doesn''t go to a special printing shop to select and mount our works? Su Xingyu, did you come in through the back door? As a photographer for so long, you can''t choose a picture frame? "


    Su Xingyu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, very melancholy.


    Wuwuwu, she knows that such a picture frame will be ridiculed if it is brought in. If it is seen in front of her, it will be ridiculed even more. OK?


    However, no matter how much resentment she felt in her heart, she said to Yunxi coldly: "it''s none of your business."


    Put the frame on the desk without turning the front over.


    What a shame


    "Xingyu, Xingyu," Fang Luohua is very nervous, for fear that others will quarrel with Su Xingyu. Since the announcement of her identity as Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend, the atmosphere of the photography center is suddenly delicate. Fang Luohua doesn''t want this delicate atmosphere to become more subtle¡° Let''s go for a walk. Let''s go to make tea. In the early morning, we''ll talk less. "


    Su Xingyu takes a look at Yunxi. There is no meaning of nonsense. In addition to Fang Luohua''s persuasion, he goes to make tea together.


    In the office, Yunxi comes out from Xia Ranran''s seat and disdainfully opens Su Xingyu''s photo frame on the table: "I said that the dead woman pretends to be like her. What kind of garbage photo frame can only be matched with garbage works..." when he says half of the time, it''s like he''s choked by something and his voice is broken.

 Chapter 280

    "What''s the matter, Yunxi?" One side of Xia Ran Ran saw that she suddenly had no voice, so she looked over her head.


    This one sees, facial expression is one side, send out a short exclamation.


    In the office, other colleagues were very curious: "what are you two looking at? What''s Su Xing''s badminton? Let you be so stunned. "


    On the other hand, some curious colleagues came to see them. They were in a daze and exclaimed in amazement. Another impulsive one called directly: "Miss Zhuang, come and see..."


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart clapped, others asked her to see the things on Su Xingyu''s desk, certainly not good, mostly related to Lu Shifeng! She knows that at this time she should pretend not to care, and should put on a high posture to step on Su Xingyu, but she really can''t do it. Curiosity is like a burning fire, which makes her leave her seat and walk to Su Xingyu''s desk.


    Then she saw the front of the frame.


    In the middle of the mosaic of colorful glass zircon and cheap small gravel is a picture of two people riding a roller coaster.


    The girl in the photo closed her eyes tightly and hid in the man''s arms in fear, while the man protected her steadily and looked down at her with charming eyes.


    Su Xingyu, Lu Shifeng.


    This is the first time that Zhuang Zhen has seen Lu Shifeng gaze at a person with such eyes, as if that person''s happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness are his whole world.


    She felt a pain in her heart. It was as if she couldn''t breathe, and her face turned white. She couldn''t even put on duanshu''s generous appearance.


    But Yunxi didn''t know what to do. He turned around and yelled, "isn''t this Su Xingyu and President Lu? A slut is a slut. Being a junior is so high-profile! I Pooh


    Junior?


    Many people in the office were silent and didn''t answer.


    Even though they used to be very close to Zhuang Zhen, they got along well with Su Xingyu during this period. That girl''s approachable character can win people''s favor. What''s more, if you think about it carefully, Zhuang Zhen is the fiancee of President Lu. This identity is indeed announced unilaterally by her. It seems that President Lu has never expressed any attitude? Why offend Mr. Lu''s now determined girlfriend for an uncertain matter? At least, it''s wise not to help each other. So, the atmosphere in the office is very strange. Originally, there would be a large group of people who flattered Zhuang, but this time it was quiet.


    Unable to bear the silence, Zhuang Zhen turned around and went out.


    They all looked at each other and exchanged rich eyes.


    Yunxi is not a long brain, grabbed the photo frame on Su Xingyu''s desk and was about to throw it into the garbage can: "what do you call her proud of?"


    "No!" Xia ran ran quickly stopped her, "forget Yunxi, don''t make trouble. Be careful when she comes back, she finds that it''s you who threw it. It''s too much for you to eat." Xia Ran Ran''s heart is making a small calculation. Since she apologized to Su Xingyu last time, she has some intention to surrender, which prevents Yunxi from sabotaging.


    Yunxi was still angry: "she? What can you do to me? "


    "Yunxi." Xia ran tried to persuade her and wink at her.


    Yunxi is unwilling to find out that what can people do to her? She can sell her in front of President Lu. It''s not easy to kill her?


    Although Yunxi doesn''t like Su Xingyu, he doesn''t have the courage to make fun of his career, so he swears and walks away.


    A group of people in the office have their own thoughts. Over there, Zhuang Zhen''s heart is in chaos.


    A woman''s intuition tells her that if it goes on like this, the man she has been chasing for so long will be robbed!


    We have to find a way


    She went to the restroom to dress up, spray some perfume, and make up a makeup, posing her most beautiful gesture to the president''s office.


    Lu Shifeng is in the office.


    Zhuang Heng asked him with a smile: "Shi Feng, are you free at noon? Have dinner together? "


    Lu Shifeng did not lift his eyelids: "busy, no time."


    Zhuang Heng bit his lip gently, busy? She heard that Su Xingyu came upstairs to eat with him almost every day!


    "Shi Feng," she softened her voice and continued, "I have a little new idea about optics. I want to discuss it with you. You usually can''t spare time..."


    "Five minutes, now." Lu Shifeng closed his papers and looked at his watch.


    Zhuang Zhen was extremely aggrieved. Looking at his cold and business-oriented eyes, he simply put his heart in a horizontal direction and said, "Shi Feng, last time I said I like you. Is your heart made of stone? Why don''t you give me a chance, even if it''s lunch? You want to be with Su Xingyu, I don''t object, but you don''t want to marry her, do you? In the future, you will have to marry a wife of the right family. Why can''t it be me? "She has spoken so frankly that if she can''t understand it, Lu Shifeng will not be a human on earth.


    His voice was faint: "I will marry whoever I want. When is it your turn to guess?"


    Zhuang Heng''s heart thumped, and he realized that he had committed his big taboo. This man didn''t like others to speculate on his mind!


    She quickly lowered her head and said gently: "it''s not me guessing you, Shifeng, but our unwritten rules. What''s more... "She hesitated in her heart for a moment, and asked very skillfully," like a woman, and having children with her are two different things, right? You always have to think about the next generation and find a mother with a prominent family background for your children. "


    She is confident that Lu Shifeng will not have a child with Su Xingyu, otherwise she will not let Su Xingyu take contraceptives.


    She even thought that once Lu Shifeng approved the topic, she pretended to let him find out that Su Xingyu had violated his order and secretly threw away the contraceptive!


    In that case, Lu Shifeng will be furious, right?


    She knows these rich men, usually no matter how they spend outside, but there is a bottom line that can''t be touched, that is the offspring.


    In this way, Zhuang Zhen''s lips have emerged a smile of victory.


    But Lu Shifeng''s next sentence suddenly stopped her smile: "next generation? Xingyu will give birth to me. "


    What... What?!


    He even plans to let Su Xingyu that cheap woman give him a baby?!


    Zhuang can''t believe his ears. Dizziness comes from time to time. What does it mean? Does that mean


    "Do you, do you want to marry her? What''s the time She asked in a trembling voice.


    Lu Shifeng looked at Zhuang Chen coldly again: "I always regard you as a good employee, an excellent subordinate and a reassuring companion. But Zhuang Zhen, if your mind is too mixed and you want too much, you''d better stay away from me. The blade group is used to work, not to deal with these personal problems. "

 Chapter 281

    Zhuang Zhen''s face turned pale.


    After so many years of getting along with each other, she knew that Lu Shifeng had no love for herself, but she always thought that even if there was no love, she would be kind after a long time.


    But he is always so cold, at this time to pick out the words, also don''t care about her face.


    Why?


    The woman in the white elegant suit is full of despair. She thinks that Lu Shifeng was not like this before!


    Su Xingyu


    It must be su Xingyu!


    It must be su Xingyu, the cheap woman, who didn''t know what kind of ecstasy she had given Lu Shifeng to make him like this!


    Zhuang Zhen secretly grits her teeth. Su Xingyu, she will work out this account with her!


    On the surface, she had to squeeze out a humiliating smile and said to Lu Shifeng, "Shi Feng, I understand what you mean, but I don''t understand why you chose Su Xingyu? What am I inferior to her? "


    Lu Shifeng frowned slightly, a little impatient: "don''t you say you have something to discuss with me? If not, we can go His reason for choosing Su Xingyu is very simple. He wants to make up for the harm he did to her in those years, and he also wants to marry a wife with no prominent background, that''s all. But there is no need to explain these things to Zhuang Zhen, which involves the contradiction between him and his elders, and Zhuang Zhen is an outsider after all.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was still very white, and he knew that if he asked today, he would not get any good results.


    But she was not reconciled, or summoned up the courage to ask the last question: "Shi Feng, when we have been friends for so many years, you answer me one more thing, one more thing... Do you intend to let Su Xingyu have a baby for you from the beginning? Or was she confused and changed her mind on the way


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes are chilly. What does it mean to be confused by her?


    "No one in the world can confuse me," he said briefly. "I planned to have a baby with her from the beginning."


    The stormy waves in Zhuang Zhen''s heart, then, why should Su Xingyu take contraceptives?


    Instinctively, Zhuang Zhen realized that there was a big problem.


    She forced out a smile and said to Lu Shifeng, "thank you, Shifeng. I won''t give up. "


    He turned and left the office.


    Step by step, thinking about what''s on your mind and returning to the photography center, Su Xingyu has gone out to shoot today''s project. The pair photo with Lu Shifeng on the desk looks so dazzling.


    So, is it possible for Su Xingyu and him to get married?


    Although Zhuang Zhen thinks it''s inconceivable to marry Su Xingyu as a civilian in Lu Shifeng''s status, Lu Shifeng has clearly expressed his attitude on the issue of children.


    Zhuang Zhen looks at the girl shivering like a white rabbit in the photo frame. She looks so weak and timid. Who gave her the courage to take the contraceptive with Lu Shifeng on her back? If she didn''t stay at Lu Shifeng''s side because her mother married a rich family with her son, then what is the reason?


    Su Xingyu


    Does she love Lu Shifeng?


    For several days in a row, Zhuang Zhen was thinking about this problem, and the number of times he came to the photography center returned to the previous frequency, consciously or unconsciously observing Su Xingyu secretly.


    Su Xingyu didn''t feel anything about it, but Fang Luohua came to talk to her: "Xingyu, have you noticed Miss Zhuang''s strange look at you recently? I think it''s a little creepy. Be careful."


    Su Xingyu smile, said to him: "thank you, I will be careful."


    As expected, she was very careful and tried her best to walk around Zhuang Zhen. She didn''t want to have a meaningless conflict with him.


    It''s because all her thoughts are on guarding against Zhuang Zhen, but she ignores another person


    This day after work, Lu Shifeng was not in the company. She went home by bus.


    When she got to the bus stop, she was suddenly pulled into the carriage by a small van parked nearby. She didn''t even have time to scream, so the small van sped away.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " She immediately found out that she had been kidnapped and asked warily.


    The men who kidnapped her looked obscene and looked at her with a frivolous smile: "Miss Su, don''t worry. We are entrusted to take you to a place. You will be very surprised."


    Su Xingyu''s heart is full of ups and downs. She has never met such a situation. She asks the kidnappers where they are, but they don''t speak.


    The minibus twists and turns to a remote villa on the outskirts of the city.


    Facing the sea, the villa has a cold winter scenery and few people.


    Just after she felt uneasy and had 108 versions of murder and dismemberment filled in her mind, the kidnappers pushed her into the master bedroom on the second floor of the villa, where she saw a man: "Qin Mu?"He kidnapped her!


    Qin Mu waved the kidnappers away, went to Su Xingyu and looked at her affectionately: "Xingyu, you are here at last."


    "What do you mean by tying me here?" She was very nervous, alert to ask, while rapidly thinking about how to get out.


    Qin Mu was more affectionate: "Xingyu, you have to be considerate of me. I had no choice but to do this. Every time I advise you to leave Lu Shifeng''s side, you always don''t listen. Now, it''s just us. You can listen to my advice. Come back to me, Xingyu. I know you still love me. "


    He just makes her feel sick.


    If you say that you were divorced at Su Xingqi''s adult ceremony, it''s understandable that he misunderstood her.


    So later, he abandoned Su Xingqi in public one after another, without any responsibility. Such a man is just a scum!


    "Our fate has long been broken, Qin Mu." She resisted nausea, trying to reason with him, "you don''t get tangled with me. You will meet the woman you like in the future."


    "You are the woman!" Qin Mu approached her two steps and said eagerly, "Xingyu, I know you don''t love Lu Shifeng. You must have been abandoned by me before, so you dare not be with me even though you still love me! I promise to treat you well in the future. Please come back to me. Xingyu and Lu Shifeng are birds and beasts! He doesn''t deserve you


    "You are wrong. I love Lu Shifeng." Su Xingyu said as calmly as possible that she did not dare to stimulate him, but some words must be made clear, "now I just want to have a good life with Lu Shifeng."


    Qin Mu shook his head and said he didn''t believe anything.


    Yesterday Zhuang Zhen came to him and told him that Su Xingyu was not happy. He was forced to be tied by Lu Shifeng.


    She said that Su Xingyu had been taking contraceptives, and she took pictures of Su Xingyu''s medical records to show him. She told him that Su Xingyu took contraceptives at the risk of never having a baby in the future because he was still thinking about him! Otherwise, who is not willing to give Lu Shifeng such a handsome and distinguished life child?!


    Qin Mu thought so.


    He didn''t give up on Su Xingyu originally. When he found that Su Xingyu was still in love with him, he immediately got excited.


    Zhuang Zhen encouraged him: "since you like it, go and get her, even by some coercive means. I''ll change Xingyu''s contraceptive secretly tomorrow. I''ve calculated that these days are her dangerous period. It''s the easiest time for her to get pregnant. If you really love her, let her get pregnant. If a woman has a child, she will follow you wholeheartedly. Otherwise, if she drags on like this, she will be conquered by Lu Shifeng sooner or later! "

 Chapter 282

    As soon as Qin Mu thought of Zhuang Zhen''s words, he was in a turmoil. He looked at Su Xingyu with hot eyes and saw her hair straight.


    Su Xingyu retreated carefully, and then retreated. He said to Qin Mu: "let me go, Qin Mu. If Lu Shifeng knew that you had caught me here, he would be very unhappy. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the Qin family. If you let me go now, I promise that nothing happened and I won''t tell Lu Shifeng a word."


    Qin Mu was full of desire. Looking at her, he felt hot and couldn''t wait to beat her.


    He doesn''t understand, at the beginning two people are together so long, why oneself insist painstakingly didn''t want her? If she wanted her body at that time, would she have been inseparable from him for a long time?


    He pushed her to the corner and reached out to touch her smooth and soft cheek: "Xingyu, you are so beautiful... How can I give you up to Lu Shifeng? I know that Lu Shifeng is just playing with you. When he gets tired of playing, he will not want you. As long as we really love each other, he won''t do anything to the Qin family. There are many women in him. "


    Zhuang Zhen also said these words to him, saying that Lu Shifeng would not take Su Xingyu seriously, and would not set off any family business war for a casual girl.


    Zhuang Zhen also said that Lu Shifeng''s mother didn''t like Su Xingyu very much. If he could help solve Su Xingyu''s problem, she would be very grateful!


    This is also the reason why Qin Mu is willing to take risks.


    His hand goes down along Su Xingyu''s beautiful face, and he is about to unbutton her skirt.


    Su Xingyu was disgusted and afraid: "Qin Mu, don''t do this..."


    But his body got closer and closer.


    Man''s body temperature almost pasted on her body, once so familiar with the breath, in today''s she only feel sick.


    Her scalp explodes, thinking about how to get away, she clenches her teeth, raises her knee to his life, and kicks him hard!


    "Ah Qin Mu screamed and fell to the ground.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is pounding wildly. It''s up to her to know if she can escape. She doesn''t care about Qin Mu, who is curled up on the ground. She tries to pull the bedroom door!


    However hard she tried, the door did not move.


    Su Xingyu was so worried that he turned back and grabbed Qin Mu''s collar: "why can''t the door be opened? Come on! How to drive


    Qin Mu''s eyes were full of resentment and greedy staring at her: "Xingyu, you can''t escape... That door... You can''t open..."


    Su Xingyu put him down, but she didn''t dare to delay any longer, for fear that he would slow down and catch her again, She''s not Qin Mu''s rival as a girl! Her crystal clear eyes swept around and found that in addition to the bedroom door, there was a large terrace outside the bedroom.


    She ran towards the terrace. Fortunately, this is the second floor. Although it''s difficult to turn it down, it''s not impossible.


    Forget about the image.


    She tumbled down the terrace in a mess. She twisted her foot when she landed because she was in such a hurry.


    The pain came from my heart.


    But she didn''t care about her foot injury at all, and ran to a distance.


    In winter, the coastline is full of waves, scattered reefs, shallow pits, withered branches and weeds.


    She walked with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Behind her came the noise and the barking of wolf dogs. She looked back and saw that Qin Mu was chasing out with those people in the villa!


    Her face turned pale. She could not imagine what would happen if she was caught back. She could only run forward harder. She fell when she stepped on something, and her whole body was dirty. But she didn''t care to check her injury. She got up with her hands and feet and ran as hard as she could


    Feeling that the voice behind her was getting closer and closer, she did not dare to look back and prayed in her heart, God bless her to get through this difficult time


    She didn''t know how long she had been running, maybe only ten minutes, Or maybe for several hours, the injured legs and feet became heavier and heavier, and the body fell to the ground.


    "There it is! There it is


    "Don''t let her run away!"


    Behind him came the excited shouts of Qin Mu.


    Su Xingyu''s two hands are on the ground, trying hard to support herself. However, one of her hands is suddenly trampled by a foot.


    The foot was wearing brand-new outdoor sports shoes, and the thick anti-skid cross grain rolled on the delicate skin of the back of her hand, and it suddenly bled.


    She cried in pain and looked up to see Zhuang''s beautiful but mean face."Run, I want you to run again." Zhuang Zhen''s white and elegant suit and delicate make-up don''t fit in with the pair of sports shoes on her feet. Obviously, these sports shoes were changed temporarily. She looked down at Su Xingyu and said with a smile, "you''re so cheap. You''ve been with Shi Feng, and you''ve come out to have a tryst. Man, what would you do if Shi Feng found you?"


    Su Xingyu has to endure the pain in her hands. Zhuang Zhen''s words give her a very ominous feeling.


    "Why are you here?" She raised her head and asked, trying to take out her hand from the foot of Zhuang Zhen, but in vain.


    Zhuang Zhen still couldn''t get rid of her anger. He crushed her hand a few times until one hand was bloody. He stopped: "Su Xingyu, of course, I came with Shi Feng. I, ah, took him to see a good play of catching a traitor in bed. I didn''t expect that you could really run. Anyway, the wild play code would be more exciting."


    As he spoke, Qin Mu came to him with his men and wolf dogs.


    "Miss Zhuang?" See Zhuang Zhen, he Leng Leng, "how did you come?"


    "Shi Feng found that you robbed people and chased them. We searched separately. He estimated that he would arrive soon." Zhuang Zhen didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He said simply, "don''t you want Su Xingyu to be pregnant with your child? Did you do it? If not, we''ll get it done as soon as possible, at least before Shifeng arrives. If she has it, she''ll be yours. "


    "You are shameless!" Su Xingyu finally understood her meaning, but also could not care that her hand was trampled by her, struggling to escape.


    But Qin Mu rushed up behind her and hugged her, and directly carried her into the back of a big rock nearby.


    "Xingyu," he couldn''t wait to untie his belt, and reached out to tear her clothes, "don''t blame me, you forced me."


    "Get out of here! Go away Terrified, she struggled and yelled.


    Qin Mu is good at covering her mouth.


    At the other end of the reef, there was a noise.


    It was Lu Shifeng who arrived with the people and asked Zhuang Zhen coldly, "what do you find here? Have you found Xingyu? "

 Chapter 283

    Zhuang Zhen''s voice was gentle and worried. He was no longer proud and vicious: "no, Shifeng. We can''t find her if she wants to hide from you. Maybe she''s still in love with Qin Mu? Now they don''t know where they are. Shi Feng, let her go and let her be with her loved ones. "


    Su Xingyu was frightened and worried after the big reef. He tried hard to break his mouth covered by Qin Mu, but he couldn''t make it.


    Qin Mu''s other hand was uneasily close to her waist, but he was scared by Lu Shifeng, who was so close that he didn''t dare to move further.


    Su Xingyu struggles harder. She wants to shout for help. She wants to tell Lu Shifeng that she''s here. She''s forced. She doesn''t mean to be with Qin Mu!


    But under the control of others, she can''t do anything.


    On the other side of the big reef, Lu Shifeng''s voice was like ice for thousands of years, and it seemed to condense a huge anger: "she won''t be with Qin Mu."


    But Zhuang Zhen said, "don''t deceive yourself, Shi Feng. If you believe she won''t be with Qin Mu, why do you bring people here to find her? You have to see her in bed with Qin Mu. "


    "Shut up." Lu Shifeng gave a cold drink.


    Zhuang Zhen was so frightened that she immediately stopped. The murderous atmosphere around him made her shudder.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes are dark and his heart is agitated. He originally made an appointment with an important partner tonight, accompanied by Zhuang Zhen. But during the dinner, his driver hurried in and handed Su Xingyu''s mobile phone to him, saying: "this is Miss Su who dropped it at the bus stop. Someone picked it up and dialed it back according to the number in the address book."


    Lu Shifeng took the phone and saw the last message in it.


    It was sent to Su Xingyu by Qin Mu. It said: I miss you. I''ll see you tonight.


    He then changed his face, stood up and ordered the driver to go with him to find Su Xingyu.


    Zhuang Zhen also stood up at that time and said to him, "Shi Feng, don''t worry too much. There are so many women in these days. She''s just going to have a private meeting with old people..."


    Lu Shifeng looks like he wants to eat people.


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart is pounding wildly. I don''t know that he is even more nervous than she thought. Su Xingyu, this time she must solve this big problem!


    At this stage of the play, she didn''t care so much. For the final victory, she had the cheek to accompany him to find Su Xingyu. She also changed a pair of sports shoes to make an effort.


    She originally thought that she was pinching the time for people to send her mobile phone to Lu Shifeng. Qin Mu should have cooked the raw rice for a long time. But when she arrived at the villa, she found that Qin Mu not only failed to deal with Su Xingyu, but also let Su Xingyu escape! This trash!


    In the heart of Zhuang Zi, she had to give them second awesome opportunities. At this time, she only hoped Qin Mu could give her strength and quickly give Su Xingyu a better chance.


    "Let''s go over there and look again," Zhuang Zhen pointed to a distance and decided to give Su Xingyu and Qin Mu more time. "I haven''t had time to look there yet."


    Lu Shifeng nodded and was about to leave.


    After the big reef, Su Xingyu was so anxious that he was about to cry. Qin Mu stuck to her tightly. She could even feel that something disgusting under him was against her!


    She could not imagine what she would encounter if Lu Shifeng left now.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps on the other side of the big reef, Su Xingyu couldn''t care about anything.


    When people are in a hurry, the potential is infinite, and she doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She bites Qin Mu''s hand that covers her mouth with a hard bite!


    "Ah Qin Mu let out a cry of pain.


    "Shi Feng!" Su Xingyu at the same time also called out, regardless of ran to the big reef, "when the front! Lu Shifeng


    Outside the big reef, Lu Shifeng, who had gone in the opposite direction, suddenly stopped and turned.


    The last afterglow of the setting sun reflected on his straight face. It looked like the ancient gods and demons came to the world. He just stood there and said nothing, which was enough to make her feel at ease.


    She ran to him desperately, forgetting the injury on her feet and her untidy clothes. She was only filled with him, as if he was the only ray of light under the fading light of the cold winter night. As she ran, she faltered and was about to fall.


    Lu Shifeng stepped forward quickly and bent over to catch her.


    "Lu Shifeng!" She threw herself into his arms and hugged him. Her tiny body was shaking like a roller coaster that day. She was pitiful, like a panicked rabbit.


    Lu Shifeng in see her mobile phone text messages that moment generated a huge. Anger, at this moment all by pity and heartache replaced."I wish I could strangle you." He looked down at her, voice is very cold, action is careful, holding her, put his suit coat over her thin back.


    At this time, she knew that she was crying. Her tears flowed down like beads. Her heart was broken and she couldn''t speak.


    He raised her pale cheek and asked, "where''s Qin Mu?"


    But she still just cried and shook her head, and now she felt sick at the mention of the man''s name.


    Lu Shifeng stopped asking her and winked at his entourage.


    The accompanying drivers and bodyguards searched along the big reef and soon pulled out Qin Mu, who was hiding behind the reef and was secretly preparing to escape.


    Qin Mu''s clothes are as untidy as Su Xingyu''s. his shirt buttons are all unbuttoned, and his belt is gone. His trousers are half loose and big. His legs, some ugly and thick part of his lower body, are half drooping outside his trousers. Zhuang Zhen, who is standing on one side, sees him. He quickly turns away from his face and screams, "get him something to cover up! It''s disgusting


    The bodyguards took Qin Mu''s shirt off and blocked the thing between his hips.


    Su Xingyu is still sobbing in Lu Shifeng''s arms.


    Lu Shifeng''s arms tightly around her, a pair of cold eyes like a wolf staring at Qin Mu, as if to burn a hole in him.


    Qin Mu''s strong body began to tremble under his silent gaze, and the cold sweat was all over his back.


    "Lu Shifeng, no, Mr. Lu, Lu Shao, I''m not to blame for this," he said, looking up, kneeling two steps, begging at the man above, "it''s all Xingyu, you and she. They lead me! Yes, she''s the one who got me first! " It''s not that he and Zhuang Zhen negotiated to capture Su Xingyu, but it''s an instinct of people in danger. When people like Qin Mu encounter danger, their first reaction is to shirk responsibility.


    The woman who forced Lu Shao?


    And Lu Shao''s woman took the initiative to hook him up?


    He made a clear distinction between the lighter and heavier charges.

 Chapter 284

    Su Xingyu is still crying in Lu Shifeng''s arms. She doesn''t hear what Qin Mu is saying at all. She only knows that she is very afraid. For the rest of her life, that kind of overwhelming fear comes in time. She buried her head in the arms of her beloved man, listening to his strong heartbeat, and his arms steadily supported her, building a small shelter for her.


    Even if there was a big storm outside, she was not afraid.


    Lu Shifeng was silent.


    Her tears wet his skirt, small body shaking like chaff in the wind.


    Should I believe her?


    Over there, Qin Mu was still begging: "Lu Shao, lend me a hundred courage, and I dare not touch your woman. She is the one who hook me! That''s her


    Zhuang Zhen, wearing a white suit, said to Lu Shifeng in a soft voice: "Shi Feng, I can''t blame Qin Mu for this. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Su Xingyu pretends to be forced when you find out. What if you don''t find out? Did you forget the text message on her cell phone? "


    Lu Shifeng lowered his head and raised Su Xingyu''s chin.


    The girl in her arms cried with tears in her eyes and looked at him wrongly and dependently.


    He didn''t know if she was pretending. If she was, it would be too similar.


    In a restless mood, he patiently asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She cried again, choking and speechless. Isn''t it obvious that someone bullied her? She was almost bullied!


    What should she say about such a disgrace?


    Seeing that she was out of breath, he frowned.


    Zhuang Zhen fanned the wind and set fire to one side, pretending to comfort: "Xingyu, don''t just cry. Shifeng knows about the tryst between you and Qin Mu, so you can do it one by one. Even if you pretend to cry now and delay for a long time, it won''t be long. It''s better to be frank and lenient. Maybe Shi Feng will be lenient to you? "


    She''s still crying. She''s all over her head.


    But they asked again and again or let her mind gradually returned to the mind, she hoarse voice, spell all the strength left to say: "I don''t have."


    I can''t say anything more.


    Zhuang Heng still asked: "if you say no, no? Then there will be no culprits in the world. Xingyu, Qin Mu has admitted that it''s you who hook him. If you lead him, don''t pretend to be innocent... "


    "Zhuang Heng," this time, Lu Shifeng said, "it''s none of your business."


    "Shi Feng, I mean well. You can''t be cheated by this woman!" Zhuang Zhen is very aggrieved.


    Lu Shifeng gave her a cold glance: "Xingyu said no, just no."


    "Shi Feng, why do you believe her? Don''t you take advantage of her? " Zhuang Zhen is worried.


    Lu Shifeng: "Chuang, I repeat, it''s none of your business. If you''re too busy, go ahead."


    Get out of here.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face changed greatly. Lu Shifeng was calm and self-control at ordinary times. He seldom said rude words to her, not to mention Zhuang Zhen, a woman''s family and a famous lady!


    It''s not in line with his principles and upbringing!


    Unless, this time, she really made him very angry, very angry!


    So she kept silent and didn''t dare to speak any more. She didn''t want to frame Su Xingyu. Instead, she was disgusted by Lu Shifeng!


    Seeing that the world was quiet, Lu Shifeng bowed his head and asked Su Xingyu, "did Qin Mu hurt you?"


    Su Xingyu survived, the brain can not think, only instinctively shook his head, weakly told him: "Shi Feng, I''m tired, my feet hurt, my hands hurt."


    It was too dark for Lu Shifeng to notice that she was injured. Her small, fleshy hands clung to his white shirt and stained it with blood.


    "I''ll take you home." He told her in a warm voice.


    Then, the sharp and narrow eyes gave Qin Mu a cold last look and ordered his entourage: "send him to Qin''s house and tell them that if you provoke me, I will ask for more blessings."


    Qin Mu''s heart had to stop with the tone of killing: "Lu Shao, what are you going to do, Lu Shao?! Please spare our family, please! Please don''t have a hard time with our family... "


    But Lu Shifeng didn''t listen to his plea at all. He picked up Su Xingyu and walked to the side of the road step by step on the uneven beach rocks.


    The last ray of sunset has set, and the stars are burning all over the sky.


    The sea breeze gently blows on the two people''s bodies, her small sobs and the faint fragrance in her hair make him a little uneasy.The road to Bentley is long or short. He walks with one foot deep and one foot shallow, while her little hands cling to him like the whole world.


    At last, she cried and fell asleep in his arms.


    Lu Shifeng put her on the back seat of Bentley and looked at her sleeping face with tears in her eyes.


    He didn''t know what to do with her? All the way home, I wanted to ask her why she wanted to be separated from Qin Mu. I even wanted to punish her severely and use all kinds of cruel means to tell her who is her master. But when she was behind the big rock, there was a soul stirring "Shi Feng!", It was as if all his heart and soul were caught by her. At that moment, he had only one idea, that is to save her. She must not have an accident!


    Also at that moment, a small voice from the bottom of my heart told him that maybe she was innocent.


    The sound of "Shi Feng" was so urgent that it was like a drowning man seizing the last straw.


    He didn''t believe that she would betray him if she made such a sound. If she really chose to be with Qin Mu, why would she take the initiative to call for help?


    Zhuang Zhen said that she pretended to be


    This possibility is not without, but he refused to believe it.


    "Xingyu..." he stroked her face with his slender fingers. His voice was like a sigh.


    She didn''t sleep well. As soon as she got home, he carried her into the bedroom and she woke up.


    In the soft light of the bedroom, he was holding a medicine box with his head down, clumsily and seriously wrapping gauze around her hands.


    "Shi Feng..." she will cry again.


    Lu Shifeng looked up at her: "pain?"


    She shook her head with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know what to say. She had a nightmare just now. She dreamed that he turned around and walked away in front of the big rock. No matter how much she screamed, he didn''t hear


    It''s really good to see him as soon as you open your eyes.


    Lu Shifeng bowed his head and continued to bandage her hands: "what''s the matter with you and Qin Mu? If he asks you to meet, will you go? Are you stupid? "


    Su Xingyu a Leng, Qin Mu about her to meet?


    "No, No." She said, "Shi Feng, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Shifeng''s bandaging stopped, got up and took her mobile phone to her.

 Chapter 285

    She took it and looked down.


    The dazzling text message made her face suddenly changed. She looked up and said to Lu Shifeng, "if... I said I had never seen this news before, do you believe it?"


    Lu Shifeng stared at her deeply and did not speak.


    He doesn''t understand what love is, but he has heard a lot of stupid things about love.


    The most obvious is the story of his grandmother and grandfather. Since she married into the Lu family, her grandmother has been indifferent to her grandfather for decades, all because she still thinks about another man.


    And his star feather? Will you be like my grandmother, who is in caoying and in Han?


    Su Xingyu see he does not speak, a heart slowly sink down, the original his trust in her is so fragile, as long as a small message can easily break¡° Shi Feng... "She spoke with some difficulty, breathing, as if something was pulling her heart and heart, a burst of pain," today is when I get off work, walking on the road well, and then I was kidnapped by Qin Mu. I don''t love him any more, and I won''t do anything sorry to you. If you don''t believe me, just look at my injury. If I fall in love with him, how can it be like this? "


    The light in the bedroom was dim.


    Her long lashes, like butterfly wings, cast a faint shadow under her eyelids, making her look sad.


    He moved in his heart and said, "I believe you."


    She had a sad smile and was tired.


    Yes, he believed her, after she had spent so much time proving her innocence.


    She didn''t see the inquisition and meditation in his eyes just now. He believed her after some logical inference.


    Then, if Qin Mu''s net is woven more seamlessly;


    If she didn''t kick Qin Mu when she was at the seaside villa, she would escape in time;


    If he comes a step late and sees that she is oppressed by Qin Mu and insults in the mattress


    Then, does he think that she is a dissolute woman?


    She felt very tired, very tired, and the sense of relief she was rescued by him was replaced by a deep fatigue. Her hands and feet were very painful, and the most painful part was her heart, which was unbearable.


    "I''m tired," she told him weakly. "I want to get some sleep."


    He awkwardly continued to dress her wound. He didn''t realize that her mood was not right. He only frowned slightly: "how did you make your hand like this?"


    She wanted to tell him that it was Zhuang Zhen who made it, but she thought that he had always trusted him so much that it would be meaningless for her to say those words. She didn''t want to prove to him that she was Zhuang Zhen''s victim again. What she needed was a warm and solid embrace when she was tired, instead of fighting and proving right and wrong as she argued in court.


    So she only said faintly: "it''s my own carelessness."


    Lu Shifeng didn''t continue to ask. There was a trace of gloom in his narrow eyes. He would make the Qin family pay the price.


    He''s very quick.


    The next day, the stock price of the Qin family plummeted. On the third day, nearly half of the factories and logistics chains had problems. Within a week, the news that the Qin family''s enterprise was going to close was loud and noisy. Many middle and high-level employees switched jobs one after another, taking away the Qin family''s core technology, source of goods and contacts


    Media coverage is overwhelming, All kinds of shady scenes of Qin family over the years have been revealed one after another, and they have been beaten down by many people


    At this juncture, several of Qin''s collateral families are busy splitting up and fighting for family property. Qin''s family is trapped in unprecedented internal and external troubles. Qin''s father is so angry that he has a heart attack and is hospitalized. Qin Mu, knowing that all these disasters are caused by him, confines himself at home all day and dares not see anyone.


    Su Xingyu has no idea of all this.


    She hurt her ankle badly. After jumping off the terrace that day, she ran away again and again. She used too much force and hurt more. The doctor told her to take a good rest.


    So she has been at home recuperation, two ears do not hear things outside the window, a pot of tea every day, bask in the sun in a daze, free time to wipe his room full of photographic equipment.


    Until Qin Zheng came to visit her.


    She was very surprised at this unexpected guest. After all, they were not familiar with each other, and they only met a few times in public all year round.


    She welcomed Qin Zheng to the living room, sat down and ordered GUI Ma to serve tea.


    The best Yunnan Pu''er steams a little bitter fragrance in the air, but Qin Zheng doesn''t want to taste it. Looking at Su Xingyu, who is sitting on the sofa wearing a home shirt, his look is a little complicated: "it seems that Lu Shao is good to you. He directly lets you live at home. Xingyu, he attaches great importance to you. One day, you will become the little wife of the Lu family. Congratulations."The young lady of the Lu family?


    She is now.


    But she doesn''t think it''s any good to congratulate. It''s the hand of fate that pushes her to this position, whether she wants to or not.


    She gave a polite smile: "brother Qin Zheng, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. You came to see me today. Is it just for congratulations?"


    Qin Zheng sighed in his heart that the girl Bing Xueming was smart, elegant and suitable for advance and retreat. It was because her younger brother had no fortune. She had a good marriage, but she had to turn against each other.


    By the way, a large family was involved.


    He straightened his face and said to Su Xingyu, "Xingyu, I''m sorry about my brother. I don''t know if you have heard of Lu Shifeng''s recent revenge on the Qin family. In order to help you out, he almost killed the Qin family. If it goes on like this, within a month, the Qin family will be declared bankrupt. I know that Qin Mu has gone too far and done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you. No matter what compensation you want, I''ll try my best to help you achieve it. I only beg you to hold high your hand and forgive the Qin family this time. After all, there are many innocent people in this family, and no rash disaster should fall on them. "


    Su Xingyu really doesn''t know these things.


    "What did Lu Shifeng do?" she asked in surprise


    Qin Zheng told her about how the Qin family had been destroyed and defeated.


    Su Xingyu is shocked for a long time and can''t speak. She doesn''t know that the man who goes out early and comes back late every day is actually busy with this. Do you want to kill the whole Qin family and take it out for her?


    I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. Whenever she thinks he''s cold, he can always do something to make her heart warm again.


    But she didn''t want the Qin family to be destroyed.


    Yes, even if Qin Mu did a lot of things to her, her mother didn''t like her very much. But Qin family and Qin Zheng, a man like a big brother, have given her enough respect since childhood. They even helped her at Su Xingqi''s engagement banquet with Qin Mu last time. Even if she wanted to revenge Qin Mu, she shouldn''t involve him.


    However, "Lu Shifeng side, I am not sure to persuade him." She told Qin Zheng, "I can only try."

 Chapter 286

    Is Lu Shifeng really just angry for her?


    I''m afraid that part of it is because Qin Mu moved his women and hurt his dignity, so take pride in himself?


    That man is too arbitrary, she is really not sure.


    On the sofa in the living room, Qin Zheng gave a wry smile with understanding. He came to ask her today, but he just wanted to be a living horse doctor: "thank you, Xingyu. Please do your best. The fate of so many people in the Qin family is in your hands. If you can save everyone, I''ll thank you all my life. "


    Su Xingyu''s heart was heavy.


    Seeing off Qin Zheng, she spent a lot of time sorting out her words. Finally, after Lu Shifeng came home in the evening, she went into his study.


    "Shi Feng." She called him softly.


    He looked up from a pile of papers, saw her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She nodded, a little uneasy, he always looked so majestic, cold and inviolable in his work, which made her more uncertain about what to say next.


    Lu Shifeng urged: "what''s the matter?" He is very busy, every minute is precious.


    She took a deep breath and summoned up courage to say, "Shi Feng, have you been suppressing the Qin family recently? I hear they''re going bankrupt? Will you... Let them live? "


    He slightly narrowed his narrow sharp eyes and looked at her carefully: "did the Qin family come to you?"


    He is very clear about her life in recent days, rest, healing, daze.


    Never concerned about the business situation, she suddenly intervened in this matter. Someone must have said something in front of her.


    She knew she couldn''t hide it from him. As soon as she started, it was easy for her to say the following: "well, Qin Zheng has been here. He has been nice to me since I was a child. I used to stay with the Qin family for some time after my grandfather''s accident. At that time, the servants of the Qin family saw that I was down and ignored me. They were also reprimanded by him. Shi Feng... I don''t expect to repay his kindness, but at least don''t bite the hand that feeds him? "


    "Blame him for not taking care of his brother," Lu Shifeng said, "don''t you want to intercede for Qin Mu?"


    There was a slight pain in her heart: "don''t you believe me?"


    He looked at her quietly, as if to judge the truth of her words.


    Her heart hurt even more: "what kind of person am I? You still don''t know? Lu Shifeng, I heard that you are trying to deal with the Qin family in the name of helping me out, but I don''t need you to help me out like this. You subvert the fate of so many innocent people like this, and I will have a bad conscience all my life! "


    He is still silent, for a long time, said: "no one can move my woman after the whole body and retreat."


    "At least let the innocent go!" She begged.


    "No one is innocent. The big family is like this. It''s all good and all bad. If the Qin family doesn''t teach Qin Mu well, they have to pay a price. "


    "You are so cruel!" Su Xingyu is worried.


    "Cruel?" He sneered, "when Qin Mu treated you like that, did he ever feel cruel? Or do you think that doesn''t matter? "


    "Lu Shifeng!" She didn''t know how he talked about herself again. Her eyes were slightly red because of his ugly words.


    He looked at her, stood up, walked to her step by step, raised her small chin: "Xingyu, you belong to me, no one can give you an idea. I can give the Qin family a chance to survive, but what can you do for it? "


    What... For?


    She was sad, wronged and angry. What else could she give him?


    Body? Love? Property?


    Everything. What else can she use as a chip?


    It''s said that the person who fell in love with first lost, but she was already black and blue, totally defeated.


    She dropped her head and asked him softly, "what do you want?"


    His eyes are slightly deep. What is she willing to do for the Qin family?


    "A month." He said.


    "What month?" She looked up at him in bewilderment.


    Lu Shifeng deeply gazed into the eyes of the girl on the bed: "give you a month, do your best, do whatever you can, climb your dream in photography, and step on the people who want to step on your feet. A month later, if you can''t, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Su Xingyu''s heart is tight, and he doesn''t understand his meaning. When he asks again, he keeps silent.


    She tossed and turned, thinking for a whole night, but still to no avail. Could it be said that he spent a month as a bargaining chip, and if she met his requirements, he would let the Qin family go?She began to pay attention to the news about the Qin family and called Qin Zheng to ask about their recent situation.


    Qin Zheng said on the phone: "thank you, Xingyu. Lu Shifeng has slowed down his offensive recently, giving me time to breathe. But his encirclement has not really been removed. I''m really worried that I don''t know when he will attack again. "


    Su Xingyu basically confirmed the answer in his heart and told him: "in any case, please stick to it for a month."


    She didn''t care to recuperate at home, so she grabbed her camera and went to work.


    She didn''t know what height Lu Shifeng wanted her to reach and what achievements she had to make to satisfy him?


    But now is not the time to think about these, she has to do everything she can, only then, maybe the Qin family can have a chance of life.


    She works very hard at the edge. She always finishes the fastest and the best work arranged by President Yang, even leaving Zhuang Zhen behind.


    For several days, Zhuang Zhen''s face was very bad when he saw her.


    Xia Ranran was a little worried, and privately courted Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, in a few days, it will be the annual rating assessment of our photography center. In the past, there was only one active Venus photographer on our side, Miss Zhuang, so she was also recognized as the Chief Photographer. Now that there is one more you, it will be hard to say the title of chief in the future... "


    "I want the chief." Su Xingyu said firmly.


    A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. Let alone that she wanted to be the chief, now Lu Shifeng''s aggressive pressure on her makes her have no way out.


    She devoted herself to her work, especially to the competition with Zhuang Zhen. Wherever Zhuang Zhen appeared, she must do better than Zhuang Zhen!


    On this day, Mr. Yang asked everyone to capture a set of street scenes with the latest cameras.


    Zhuang Jue hands in a set of night scenery. In the beautiful light, a beautiful girl is crossing the road in a red cape skirt. Sporadic snowflakes are flying to her. It''s as beautiful as little red riding hood shuttling through time and space.


    Mr. Yang praised: "Miss Zhuang, this set of photos you took is really good. It makes good use of the advantages of our new camera. It can be directly used as a promotional film!"

 Chapter 287

    Zhuang Jue said with a gentle smile: "Mr. Yang is really flattered. If it can be used as a promotional film, I''m very honored."


    In the office, several other colleagues were also amazed by this set of photos. This set of photos, no matter from the composition, lighting or color, are very brilliant, even better than the photos she handed in before.


    Yunxi stands beside Zhuang Zhen. Seeing that his fawning young lady has done such a good job, he certainly has to flatter her: "Miss Zhuang is really good. If you change this set of photos, Su Xingyu can''t do it at all."


    Several of my colleagues nodded.


    During this period, Su Xingyu worked very hard and the quality of the photos he took was very high, which everyone saw.


    They had thought that she had compared Zhuang Zhen to others, but they didn''t expect that Miss Zhuang would make a big hit if she didn''t do it. This set of photos is better than Su Xingyu''s recent ones.


    Mr. Yang has worked with Zhuang for many years. He knows that Zhuang''s performance is superior to Su''s.


    So he said with a smile: "this Promo will use you."


    Fang Luohua said: "Mr. Yang, is it settled so soon? Xingyu hasn''t arrived yet. Why don''t you wait for her? She seemed to stay up late for this photo yesterday. "


    General manager Yang was stunned and secretly regretted that he was so happy to see the good photos that he forgot that there was su Xingyu in the Department. Now Su Xingyu''s identity is special. Even if her photo is not as good as Zhuang Zhen''s, it''s not easy to offend her. At least we have to wait for her to submit it¡° This... "He took a look at Zhuang Zhen, very embarrassed.


    Zhuang Zhen observes his words and looks, understands his difficulties, so he smiles: "my photos are naturally not afraid of comparison, just wait for Su Xingyu to come."


    She is very confident in this set of photos, and asked the veteran retired from the photography industry for advice, which is better than her previous ones.


    She doesn''t believe Su Xingyu can surpass herself. Why don''t she be generous and be a good friend?


    Mr. Yang was slightly relieved.


    On the other side of the office, Su Xingyu came over with his equipment bag on his back.


    Seeing everyone around, she was a little sorry: "I''m sorry I''m late. Yesterday I ran a little far to test this camera."


    "Oh, what''s the use of running any further? When we are photographers, we have to rely on our works to speak up. We will be despised for selling bitter meat. " Cloud Xi looks at her triumphantly, provocative.


    Su Xingyu directly ignored her, put his camera on the table, took out the memory card, inserted it into the computer card reader.


    Soon, everyone saw her set of photos on the computer screen.


    It''s also night.


    The difference is that she took a coherent set of virtual images of human figures, as if she were a teenage girl, freely circling in the silent street in the middle of the night, like dancing, like a ghost.


    Enigmatic charm.


    There was a moment of silence in the office, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the photos, each interpreting different meanings.


    It was Fang Luohua who took the lead in saying: "Xingyu, you''re shooting so well. What''s this? Where did you meet the little girl? "


    "Near the dance school," Su Xingyu said, "I checked the schedule, and some hardworking children would practice late into the night, and even walk back to the dormitory without forgetting to dance. They are very beautiful."


    Like a lotus, like a flame, in order to capture the moment of beauty, she spent the whole night.


    There was a murmur of admiration from colleagues.


    Even President Yang was also moved: "good, good... Xingyu, your photos are so good, you can go on..."


    Halfway through, he stopped awkwardly.


    According to the practice of blade group, every time a new camera is launched, there will be a main publicity photo, just one.


    Just now, he promised to use Zhuang''s set as a publicity photo. How can he react now?


    But Su Xingyu didn''t know what it was and asked directly, "can I publicize this set?"


    Mr. Yang looks embarrassed. He looks at this and that. He doesn''t know how to say it.


    Now he is so regretful that his heart is blue. How did he just think Su Xingyu couldn''t take a better picture? The mouth quickly promised Zhuang Zhen, how should deal with now?


    If Su Xingyu''s photos are not as good as Zhuang Zhen''s, he can use Zhuang Zhen''s photos for business. But now it''s su Xingyu''s photos that are better. Even though it''s sometimes difficult to distinguish between the better and the worse, at most, Su Xingyu and Zhuang Zhen are on a par, That''s unconsciousness.


    Mr. Yang dare not beat Mr. Lu''s girlfriend without conscience.However, another Zhuang is also a hot candidate for president Lu''s future wife!


    He is in a real dilemma.


    He is still tangled here, and Yunxi smiles disdainfully over there, and says to Su Xingyu: "want to go on the propaganda? You are dreaming! It''s clear that Miss Zhuang''s photos are better than yours. I don''t know how many times better? Just before you came here, President Yang had decided to use Miss Zhuang''s photo. You, wash and sleep! "


    Different from general manager Yang, she has a blind self-confidence in Zhuang He. She always thinks that Su Xingyu''s family background can''t compete with Zhuang He at all. At that time, Mrs. Lu''s throne must be Zhuang He''s.


    She felt that what she had to do now was to stand firmly in line and support Zhuang Zhen when he was in a difficult time. In this way, she would benefit a lot from Zhuang Zhen''s marriage to the Lu family.


    Cloud Xi is playing a wishful thinking, especially sneering at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu is slightly angry in his heart. How can president Yang set up a publicity photo behind her back?


    But she would never be surprised by the gains and losses of this city. She just said, "what''s Zhuang''s? Show me. "


    Zhuang Chen looked at her with a sneer on his lips: "Su Xingyu, I admit that your set of photos is really good, but it''s a little worse than mine."


    Then he asked Yunxi to call out his set of photos from the computer.


    Su Xingyu glances at her. No wonder president Yang has just decided that Zhuang Zhen''s performance is really beyond her normal level.


    However, compared with their own set of dance virtual shadow, or worse.


    She raised her eyes, with a slightly cold smile to see Zhuang Zhen, light cherry color lips gently spit out three words: "shameless."


    "Who are you calling?" Zhuang Zhen didn''t expect that she would hurt people when she came out, and her face changed slightly.


    Su Xingyu still sneers and looks directly into her eyes: "you know who I scold. Zhuang Zhen, you feel your conscience and ask yourself, do you really think your set of photos is better than mine? How thick is it to keep your face and heart? I admire you, too. "


    Zhuang Zhen''s face turns blue and white. She knows that Su Xingyu is right. This set of photos is a little weaker than Su Xingyu.


    Fortunately, Yang always agreed to put her own publicity photos first. Although there is a gap between the two sets of photos, it''s not particularly big. As long as she insists that her set is better, it''s hard for others to say that her set is not as good as Su Xingyu. Recently, the photography center has been talking about who is the real chief executive between her and Su Xingyu. As long as she can win this publicity photo, Zhuang Zhen feels that she will be more sure to keep her position as the chief executive.

 Chapter 288

    So she couldn''t give in anyway.


    Zhuang Zhen straightened his face and put on his most leisurely posture to face Su Xingyu: "even if you scold me, it can''t change the fact that my photos are better than you. Want to go on the publicity? It''s no use splashing and rolling. "


    In a few words, Su Xingyu was nailed in the position of making trouble without reason.


    Su Xingyu was absolutely astonished at Zhuang Zhen. It is rare for people to be so bold and shameless.


    She turned her head and asked President Yang, "what do you say?"


    Yang always looks embarrassed, forehead slightly see sweat, do not know how to deal with the dispute between the two girls.


    Now he is eager to take out his two big ears. How can he be so rash and decide Zhuang Zhen directly before Su Xingyu submits his works?


    Now whether it is to overturn the previous decision or not, it is too offensive.


    He is still hesitating here, but Yunxi is eager to express himself and teases Su Xingyu: "what do you force Mr. Yang to do? Do you bully people by your relationship with Mr. Lu? Ah, Mr. Lu''s girlfriend is so powerful and amazing. I don''t know how many days a so-called "girlfriend" like you can be. Don''t be dumped by Mr. Lu at that time. It''s a laughing stock! "


    Her words are too hard to hear. Su Xingyu glances at them coldly, with a faint air of killing.


    Yunxi''s heart was startled, and he closed his mouth. Her eyes... Are terrible!


    "Mr. Yang, I won''t embarrass you." In front of the public, she looked directly at President Yang and said clearly, "publicity photos, you use Zhuang''s, as for my photos, I will deal with them myself."


    Mr. Yang takes a big breath. As long as Su Xingyu doesn''t embarrass herself, whatever she does with this set of photos, he won''t mind.


    While wiping the sweat on his forehead, he squeezed out a smile and said to Su Xingyu, "OK, OK, you really know the general picture. You can do whatever you want with the photos."


    Su Xingyu''s crystal clear eyes swept the people in the office, picked up his own things and turned to leave.


    The office is very quiet. Everyone is looking at her back in different moods.


    Fang Luohua was a little uneasy and said to President Yang, "is this not good? Xingyu looks... Not very happy. "


    Of course, President Yang knew that this time he had wronged Su Xingyu, but now that it was over, he only sighed.


    But Yunxi disdained to sneer: "not happy? She''s not happy! If you don''t take a mirror to look at yourself, you dare to compete with Miss Zhuang! "


    Sporadic some people with a smile, but more people are silent.


    Not to mention that Su Xingyu got along well with everyone during this period of time. It''s not long for anyone to talk about her relationship with Lu Shifeng.


    Even President Yang has a complicated look at Yunxi. On the one hand, he admires her courage to stand in line. On the other hand, he worries about what to do if the one who marries the Lu family is not miss Zhuang, but Su Xingyu? Is Yunxi''s career at the edge coming to an end?


    Anyway, before the situation is uncertain, the best thing to do is to wait and see and be wise.


    Su Xingyu came out of the blade headquarters in one breath and stood in the street full of people.


    She understands that there are many people in the workplace who can''t help themselves and are not willing to offend Zhuang Zhen.


    But this time she was so angry, and with Lu Shifeng''s orders, if she didn''t reach his instructions within a month, she didn''t know what fate would be waiting for the Qin family.


    The future of the whole family is in her hands.


    Although some members of the family had been unkind to her, there were still some kind and innocent people there.


    Su Xingyu sighed, clenched his fist gently with one hand, looked up, saw the cloud magazine across the road, and walked in.


    Lin Weilong is here.


    When he saw her, he cried with exaggeration: "Xingyu, Xingyu! You really have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Why do you think of it today? "


    "It''s not for you." Looking at her friend whom she hadn''t seen for many days, her heavy mood barely improved. With a smile, she asked, "is Cang''er there?"


    "Are you looking for Cang''er?" Lin Weilong makes a fuss, "she''s here, but it''s not so easy to see. Do you have an appointment?"


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "I came here temporarily today."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Lin Weilong naturally came to her and took her to canger''s office. "You really are. If you want to see her, you should make an appointment earlier. That female devil is very busy every day. If she can''t find time to see you, aren''t you going for nothing? By the way, what''s the matter? ""Things at work." Su Xingyu thought about his mind while walking, and only gave a simple answer.


    "Business?" Lin Weilong takes the lead. Cang''er is the editor in chief of cloud Asia Pacific region. How many people want to talk about cooperation projects with friends? Although he knows Su Xingyu has a little personal relationship with her, it''s hard to say whether this friendship is so good that Cang''er is willing to do something for her¡° I can remind you first that Cang''er is not the kind of person to talk about. When you talk about it, be alert and give her more analysis of the advantages of the project... "


    He talks like an old hen protecting her young.


    Su Xingyu didn''t listen very much, and he thought about his plan again. Before the end of the calculation, he arrived at the door of canger''s office.


    With a simple and elegant smile, she stepped forward and said to the girl at the Secretary Desk, "Hello, is Cang''er free now? I''m Su Xingyu of the edge. I want to see her about something. "


    Su Xingyu of the blade?


    The name sounds familiar.


    The girl looked at her more and asked if she had an appointment, just as Lin Weilong expected? After learning that she didn''t have it, AI replied, "the editor in chief is not available now."


    Su Xingyu is patient: "I have something very important..."


    "Xiao Wang, don''t dally. Go and report to others quickly." before Su Xingyu finished speaking, Lin Weilong, who came with her, broke in and said to the girl on the Secretary Desk, "Su Xingyu of blade group, you just didn''t hear clearly? It''s the girl friend of the prince of the big group across the road! You just came back from Mars? Don''t watch the news? "


    "Ah?" The girl of the Secretary Desk is so excited that she finally remembers why she thinks Su Xingyu''s name is familiar¡° I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were the girlfriend of the prince of the blade group. "The girl''s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. She stood up, bowed down and apologized." Miss Su, please wait a moment, I''ll report it right away. "


    Then he went to canger''s office quickly.


    Su Xingyu


    Lin Weilong despised her: "it''s really stupid to say that you are stupid. You don''t have to shut the door if you have privileges. A hundred Su Xingyu''s fame is not as good as a Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend!"

 Chapter 289

    "That''s why I don''t want people to know my relationship with him!" Su Xingyu is very heart plug, disdain to go back, "I want anything, will rely on their own ability!"


    "By ability? "Cut," Lin Weilong disapproved, "these days, there are more people with skills. Many people are wronged and buried. If you can get Lu Shifeng, that''s your skills. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s not that being with him will reduce your photographic talent, or make an affectation. "


    "You are hypocritical!" Su Xingyu is not happy.


    "You are the most hypocritical!" Lin Weilong is not willing to be outdone.


    Until the Secretary girl came out, they were still quarreling.


    "That..." the Secretary girl looked at the scene, a little embarrassed, but the next second she put on a warm smile to Su Xingyu, "Miss Su, chief editor, please go in."


    Su Xingyu and Lin Weilong stop bickering angrily: "when I''m busy, please invite me to dinner! I''m going to educate you about this. "


    "Don''t touch me when you are so rich!" Lin Weilong''s flesh aches, "I don''t know who to educate, remember you invited me to eat!"


    Su Xingyu was angry and glared at him again, then turned and entered canger''s office.


    High end glass doors decorated with streamlined materials closed behind her.


    Wearing a chic white shirt, short silver hair and diamond earrings, Cang''er is busy in a pile of photos. She quickly grabs one of the pictures and throws it on the ground like garbage after a glance. Then she grabs another one and throws it on the ground again


    And the ground is already full of all kinds of abandoned pictures.


    "Waste, it''s a bunch of waste!" After losing the last one, she raised her head and complained to Su Xingyu, "you''ve come just in time. Let''s see what this group of rubbish has handed in. There''s nothing that can be used!"


    Su Xingyu glanced at the ground. A swan in a desert oasis bent its slender and elegant neck against the storm. It was very fascinating.


    To be sure, the quality of the photos here is much higher than that of most places on the market.


    She gave a smile to appease the irascible Cang''er: "if you keep improving like this, you will be able to pick out satisfactory photos."


    Cang''er sighed deeply, scolded a few words of rubbish, and then changed her words: "sometimes I wish you were our cloud photographer, Xingyu. Unfortunately, you were poached by Lu Shifeng before you stayed in the cloud for long. Cutting edge is not a fashion. It''s just outrageous to stay in that place. "


    Su Xingyu gave a wry smile and could only say: "the blade is making equipment with the most attentive attitude. It''s also very meaningful to be a publicity and test photographer there."


    "Don''t help him," Cang''er snorted with disdain. "Before, you always said that your husband was a feudal, stubborn, tyrant and psychopath. Could it be him?"


    "Er..." Su Xingyu didn''t expect that she would ask, but she was speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t pretend," Cang''er looked at her, showing her first smile since she met her. "You forget that you used the ID of star to ask about the troubles of marriage when you were in the photography forum, and that you resigned so suddenly from the cloud, It''s Xie Da Mi from the edge who came to handle the formalities for you in person... Although it''s said that you and Lu Shifeng are only friends and girlfriends now, let me guess, you''ve been married long ago, right? "


    "Ah..." Su Xingyu almost forgot what he had done in the photography forum.


    Listening to Cang''er''s words, she suddenly regained her mind and couldn''t help blurting out: "it''s over. Have I already been exposed? Don''t you all know that I''m married to him? "


    "You are married." Cang''er looked at the delicate and beautiful girl in front of her. She looked a little complicated. With her poor family background, is it really OK to marry into a rich family? Judging from her previous complaints on the forum, she is not very happy. However, these are not things that Cang''er can manage. She can only say to Su Xingyu, "don''t worry, few people have guessed. There are a lot of people who call their husbands and wives before they get married these days. Many people on the forum think that you call your boyfriend your husband. "


    Su Xingyu was relieved and said from the bottom of his heart, "thank you, Cang''er, for not telling me about me."


    Cang''er said with a smile: "I see in the news that you are just Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend, I know you have difficulties. Don''t worry, I still have this discretion. "


    Su Xingyu was very grateful and said to her, "in fact, I came here today to ask you for help."


    Then he took out his camera memory card and motioned canger to plug it into the computer.


    Cang''er took it and put it in, and the set of photos taken by Su Xingyu''s new camera for the blade appeared on the screen. In the smoky night, a light girl danced like a ghost, just like the Epiphyllum blooming quietly in the dark. She was enchanted and enchanted."It''s beautiful..." even Cang''er, who is used to good movies, can''t help but praise her.


    Su Xingyu said: "I encountered a bit of difficulty in the edge, want to send this set of films in the cloud, don''t know?"


    "In the cloud?" Cang''er''s eyes brightened. "With the quality of your set, of course, there is no problem. It happens that next month is the end of the year, and we need to do the special issue of the additional edition. It should have been printed half a year ago, but two columns are still open now!" Then she kicked the photos on the floor which she had just discarded, "look what rubbish they are!"


    Su Xingyu confirmed: "is it really OK? I''m going to be on cloud, not your second tier magazines like dreamland. "


    "Of course, it''s the top" cloud. "Cang''er looked at her with a smile and knew what she was worried about." although the models in this set of photos are not famous enough, and there are no high-grade luxury brands, Xingyu is very famous now. The photographer who took photos for Xia Ling, Mian Qiangqiang, can also qualify as "cloud."


    It still sounds very reluctant.


    It is estimated that this time, canger still needs to use its power to push forward the project.


    Su Xingyu said: "in fact, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. My plan is to do a series, not just the students in the dance. "


    "A series?"


    "Well," she said to Cang''er as she sorted out her thoughts and told her the plan she had just thought of on her way here, "Xiaoling... I mean Xialing. Now we are good friends. I''ll try to ask her for a set of photos. It''s also a new type of camera with a sharp blade. It''s the theme of night shadow. It''s no problem to go to cloud in her name."


    "She? Of course, no problem, "Cang''er was very surprised." in fact, we also considered Xia Ling for this annual special issue and contacted her agent. But her agent''s conditions are very harsh. Even if we take out the cover, we can''t move him. In addition, Xia Ling is notoriously difficult to serve... So, we didn''t come to an agreement later. If you can take her, I can give you the best grade in the cost of shooting. "

 Chapter 290

    Xia Ling is really famous for being difficult to serve. She is so naive and lovely, but she is picky all over.


    Su Xingyu thought of this and chuckled: "I''m not sure if she will agree, but she likes my photos very much. She should have a chance. What''s more, I''m going to ask Ouyang Yi to do a set. He''s famous in the fashion world, and he''s also a cover man. Will at least one of these two agree with me? " If she didn''t agree to any of them, she would have to admit her bad luck.


    "OK, OK," Cang''er said with both hands and feet, "Ouyang is our signed model in the cloud. Do you dare to agree? Hum


    So Su Xingyu calms down and comes out of canger''s office to find Ouyang Yi and Xia Ling.


    Ouyang Yi said that he would help her. In addition, the editor in chief also tried his best to help her. He agreed without saying a word.


    Xia Ling has some little arrogant: "hum," cloud ", didn''t they think ah Chen''s conditions were too unreasonable last time? Ah Chen has designated more than 40 brands of drinks, flowers, humidifiers and carpets! As for being so mean? I don''t want to go yet


    Su Xingyu


    Xia Ling''s body leans over and holds her arm to act coquetry: "Xingyu, do you think they bully people like this? I don''t want Dalia''s lemon water. I''ll be in a bad mood if I drink other water! "


    Su Xingyu is speechless. She begins to think whether it''s a wrong decision to find Xia Ling? Why don''t you just use Ouyang Yi?


    "I don''t have Dalia''s lemonade here either," she said, looking at the lovely girl hanging on her arm like a koala. "I don''t have any other bouquets, blankets, humidifiers you specify. I''m poor."


    "How can it be like this... Xingyu, you are too much..." the girl looked at her wrongly, her eyebrows and nose were about to wrinkle together.


    "I''m really poor," Su Xingyu said solemnly. "This time, I was forced by a disgusting woman in the company. I had to go to" cloud "for help. I want to take a series of photos to far cover the reputation of that disgusting woman, and let the whole photography industry know who is the most powerful photographer¡¶ Cloud is good for helping me. How can I ask them? I don''t have anyone to meet your requirements. You''ve never seen Lu Shifeng''s stinginess. "


    She decisively hacked the boss of Lu Da, which is better than the endless conditions of this girl!


    Now is an extraordinary period, she is busy with sprint career, how can she have the energy to get these for her?


    "So..." Xia Ling''s face collapsed.


    Su Xingyu regretfully said: "forget it, we are not predestined. Originally, we wanted to take a good picture for you with this new camera. The virtual shadow function is fun."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Oh, don''t go!" The innocent girl quickly grabbed her and said, "but, but, do you want me to go back and promise" cloud top "? What a shame. "


    "It''s chuchen who''s disgraced, not you." The little devil behind Su Xingyu wagged his tail and coaxed him, "he raised all those conditions. Just pretend you don''t know anything!"


    God, what a kind girl she used to be. Since she married Lu Shifeng, she became black step by step under all kinds of pressure. Now she has learned to lie! Sobbing.


    Su Xingyu burned a piece of paper to his once pure self in his heart.


    Xia Ling hasn''t been tangled for a long time. After all, she really likes Su Xingyu''s photos. Every time Su Xingyu takes her photos, she looks very good!


    "Well, in your face, I''ll promise them one time," Xia Xiaoling announced haughtily. "I''ll ask them to make up for these 40 kinds of things in the future. Next time they come to me, they will be 80 kinds."


    Su Xingyu quietly burned a piece of paper for cloud magazine in his heart and praised Xia Xiaoling''s intelligence with a smile.


    Time, venue and shooting.


    Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi, one is a Super Queen and the other is a super model. Both of them are top in the world in terms of professionalism. They are very familiar with taking photos, and their cooperation with Su Xingyu is particularly smooth.


    It''s coming out soon.


    When Cang''er received it, she wanted to give Su Xingyu 108 compliments: "look, look, these are the photos you took! What kind of rubbish are those people shooting? Xingyu, go back to the cloud. I''ll double what the blade gives you! "


    "Lu Shifeng... Is my husband..."


    "I''m trying to get you two divorced." Cang''er sighed reluctantly and let Su Xingyu go.Su Xingyu has been busy with this set of photos for less than half a month. When he returns to the photography center, Fengren''s new camera is already on the market.


    The publicity photo used Zhuang''s red cloak at night. The advertisements were all over the street.


    During the meeting, President Yang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and praised Zhuang in front of everyone: "thanks to miss Zhuang, the sales of new cameras are better than expected. Ms. Zhuang, the Publicity Department asked you if you are free recently. They want to strike while the iron is hot and hold a lecture. Please explain to those photography lovers how to use this new camera to take the effect of the publicity photos. There are many comments on the official website recently


    "I say miss Zhuang is the best." Yunxi and yourongyan smile and glance at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t say a word. Oh, powerful?


    Count the time. Is there something going on in cloud, Xiaoling and Ouyang?


    In the conference room, Zhuang Zhen''s eyes seemed to sweep Su Xingyu, and a light smile rose on his lips: "OK, but there are so many photographers, I can''t be busy alone. Could you please help me? Current assistant? Yunxi, Xingyu


    Yunxi, who was named, smiles and says it''s her honor.


    But the people in the meeting room didn''t care about her compliments at all. Instead, they focused on Su Xingyu, who was sitting diagonally opposite Zhuang Zhen.


    Zhuang Zhen put forward such a request, put it clearly is to humiliate Su Xingyu!


    A Venus level photographer, to work as an assistant for another Venus level photographer?


    This is the self identity is inferior to the other party!


    I''ll see you!


    Su Xingyu, will you accept this tone?


    "This is not very good, Miss Zhuang," said Fang Luohua. Ever since Su Xingyu entered the company and President Yang gave her to him, he has been defending her very much. "I''ll be your assistant. Xingyu has not been in the company for long. She''s a girl again. Take care of her."


    "Care?" Zhuang Zhen smiles again. She is elegant, but her words are full of needles. "It''s because Xingyu entered the company late that she has to give her more opportunities to exercise. Besides, isn''t her set of night scenes quite good? Just can help me explain some simple knowledge points, Fang Luohua, I remember you shot the street view in the daytime this time, right? It''s really not suitable for Xingyu. "

 Chapter 291

    Su Xingyu looks at Zhuang Zhen, whose carefully decorated face is a perfect and calm smile.


    She knew in her heart that Zhuang Zhen was coming for her. She wanted to see her make a fool of herself.


    But, want to refuse directly here?


    Su Xingyu''s mind turns, remembering Lu Shifeng''s request to himself. In a month, he will do whatever he can to achieve extraordinary heights in the field of photography. At ordinary times, she can refuse to play this boring game with Zhuang Zhen. But now, it''s only one month. If she avoids war, isn''t she afraid of Zhuang Zhen?


    So Su Xingyu smiles: "you can''t support the lecture alone? OK, I''ll help you. "


    Zhuang Zhen''s face changed a little. This cheap woman''s speech is really ugly!


    "Xingyu, are you mistaken? It''s not that I can''t support the lecture alone, but that I give you the opportunity to support you. " She said gently and calmly.


    Su Xingyu is very straightforward: "is that right? I don''t need your help, so I won''t go


    Zhuang Zhen''s face changed slightly.


    One side of the cloud Xi has yelled: "Su Xingyu, you don''t give face, don''t!"


    "I don''t have the habit of being a dog for people," she said with a sneer as she looked at Yunxi. "If someone wants to be a dog, others will be very grateful if they throw some meat and bones. Then chew your meat and bones and don''t bark."


    "You! What are you talking about? " Yunxi is so angry that he wants to rush forward and argue with her.


    Several of her colleagues grabbed her and said, "forget it, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    Su Xingyu doesn''t care about Yunxi. Her eyes are crystal clear. She looks at Zhuangzhen faintly: "how about it? Do you want me to help you?"


    Zhuang Heng hesitated for a moment. Su Xingyu was too calm in front of him. I''m afraid that if he insisted on "supporting", she would not go. How could he humiliate her in public?


    For the later wonderful drama, Zhuang Zhen decided to make a small concession: "then, please do me a favor, Xingyu." Anyway, when she gets to the scene, she will only let Su Xingyu do some chores. In front of so many people at that time, Su Xingyu will be ignorant if she refuses. If she doesn''t refuse, she will lower her Zhuang Zhen. How can she be regarded as making money.


    Zhuang Zhen, who was calculating his own way, gave her a square smile.


    Su Xingyu also smile, smile Indifference: "know I help you like."


    Then he turned and left the conference room.


    "Xingyu!" Fang Luohua ran after her and looked at her anxiously, "why did you promise Miss Zhuang? Be careful that she will bully you then! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not such a bully." Su Xingyu smile, appease Fang Luohua, "wait and see."


    The venue of the lecture is set in the conference hall of a famous five-star hotel in the city. The venue for 300 people is full, and many people linger outside because they can''t buy tickets.


    In addition to consumers, media reporters, major camera distributors, equipment evaluation website also came a lot of people.


    The compere invited by the Propaganda Department of Fengren group warmly welcomed Zhuang Zhen to the stage. Today''s Zhuang Zhen is wearing a white suit with a half open orchid on her skirt. She is elegant and dignified. She looks like a well-educated lady and attracts everyone''s attention as soon as she appears on the stage¡° I''m glad you''re here today to listen to me explain how to use this new camera of blade group. " Zhuang Zhen took the microphone from the host, with a proper smile on her face and a pleasant voice to the audience.


    People are attracted by her elegant demeanor, and unconsciously listen to God.


    "... about the night scene mode, this is the skill I have explored. Now let''s ask my assistant Miss Su Xingyu to show you my set of photos."


    Zhuang Zhen said, indicating Su Xingyu standing on one side of the podium to go on stage and open the PPT.


    There was a commotion among the audience: "what, Miss Zhuang just said that Su Xingyu was her assistant?"


    "Did I hear that correctly? Is that the Lu family Prince''s girlfriend? How did he become Zhuang''s assistant? "


    "So it''s Zhuang He who''s so powerful. A thousand gold ladies is a thousand gold ladies! Where is the identity? Is Su Xingyu not afraid? I don''t know what relationship she has with Su Xingyu. One is Lu Shifeng''s fiancee, and the other is Lu Shifeng''s woman... Tut Tut, maybe the main room and the outer room, of course, the outer room will give way to the main room. "


    "It makes sense, it makes sense."


    Many people in the audience think it''s really worthwhile to attend this lecture today. They can not only learn photography knowledge, but also clarify the relationship among Lu Shifeng, Zhuang Zhen and Su Xingyu.In the eyes of a melon eating crowd who thought they could see through the truth, Su Xingyu stepped onto the stage slowly.


    Today, as always, she wears light clothes, white T-shirt and jeans, which is in sharp contrast to Zhuang''s particular style.


    When she easily appeared in front of the crowd, many people whispered: "it''s really an assistant. It''s a lot worse than Miss Zhuang in dress."


    "Are you stupid?" Some people despise the person who was the first to comment, "didn''t you see that she was wearing the latest Petr of the season? Paris fashion was released only three days ago! I can''t buy it in China. "


    "That''s right. I''m afraid Su Xingyu is more expensive than Zhuang Heng." Someone who knows the goods added.


    "Think about it. Su Xingyu is Lu Shao''s girlfriend. How can she dress shabbily? They are no worse than Zhuang


    The audience who spoke earlier was embarrassed: "then she, why doesn''t she wear a dress like Miss Zhuang? Or is her position in the company worse than Miss Zhuang? "


    "It''s said that both of them are Venus class photographers. There''s no difference between them?"


    "I think Su Xingyu''s dress is very cute. I met her several times when I was shooting street scenes. She was also a simple one. She looked like an ordinary photographer. Don''t you think she looks kind in this way? It''s not like Zhuang He is always a little bit aloof and on paper. "


    A lot of people around nodded.


    "But... Assistant? Just now miss Zhuang said, "is Su Xingyu her assistant?" There are also people who disagree.


    Many people don''t speak any more. They look at Su Xingyu on the stage. It''s a pity that such a beautiful and friendly girl really works as an assistant for Zhuang Zhen.


    Su Xingyu, who was on the stage, had already gone to the computer, but instead of opening the PPT according to Zhuang Zhen''s request, she picked up a microphone on the desk: "thank you, Miss Zhuang, for inviting me up. But one thing I need to make clear is that I''m not her assistant at all, but she asked for help. "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.

 Chapter 292

    "No, Su Xingyu said she was not Zhuang''s assistant?" Many people began to talk about it.


    "Is this... Open tearing?" Someone smells gossip.


    Many keen reporters have raised their cameras and snapped the expressions of Su Xingyu and Zhuang Zhen.


    In the noise, Zhuang Zhen''s face is a little ugly. She didn''t expect Su Xingyu to go out like this. Regardless, she denied her assistant''s identity on the stage! However, it''s ok... Zhuang Zhen smiles maliciously in his heart. Su Xingyu, you can be willful. People like you who don''t know the general will be rejected by Shi Feng one day! Don''t you know that Shi Feng resents others'' slandering the image of Feng Feng? You are blade''s employee. If you expose the contradiction with another employee in public, no matter how big the reason you have, it will damage blade''s image!


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Zhen''s face was just a little surprised, puzzled and hurt. He asked suspiciously, "Xingyu?"


    It sounds like a woman who doesn''t know what''s going on but is trying to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Su Xingyu sneers. She has summed up many times in the confrontation with Zhuang Zhen. The way to deal with this kind of white lotus is to tear each other''s true face!


    Holding the microphone in one hand, she said in a clear voice: "Miss Zhuang, you probably forgot that you asked me for help because you said you couldn''t take care of it that day when you were in a meeting inside Fengren. I specially wanted you to confirm whether you were an assistant and said that if you were your assistant, I wouldn''t come. You said you asked me for help, so I came


    Zhuang Zhen was embarrassed in his heart, but on the surface he had no choice but to smile quietly, just like a little sister who was indulging in making trouble without reason: "Xingyu, I''m sorry, I''ve been busy recently. I forgot that you care so much about this name. Just help. You and my assistant Yunxi do the same work. I really don''t think about it for a moment... "It seems that Su Xingyu is her assistant, no matter what her name is. Moreover, Su Xingyu is desperate for face. He is doing the same thing as his assistant, but he refuses to admit it.


    Su Xingyu''s smile is colder: "what do you mean to help? Miss Zhuang, I''m here to help you. How can it be like you''ve been wronged? "


    "I..."


    Without waiting for her to find a high sounding excuse, Su Xingyu turned his head and looked at Mr. Yang: "Mr. Yang, you are the leader of our photography center. You presided over the meeting that day, and all the colleagues of our photography center were there at that time. If Miss Zhuang forgets, I''d like to ask you to help her remember whether I''m here to help her or to be an assistant? "


    "Xingyu..." with all the eyes of the audience staring at him, President Yang was very tangled, and he secretly complained about Su Xingyu''s many things. What''s dirty between her and Zhuang Zhen? Can''t she close the door and say? Do you have to get in front of so many reporters to distinguish such small things in public?


    However, Su Xingyu didn''t give him a chance to calm down: "Mr. Yang, I''ve let Miss Zhuang once about this publicity photo. Can''t I be wronged about the name? It''s true that Su Xingyu doesn''t like to make trouble, but it''s not a steamed stuffed bun that can be crumpled flat and round. Someone bullies me again and again. Do you really think Su Xingyu won''t fight back? "


    The last few words, clear and loud, hit everyone''s heart, such as the bell.


    Many people under the stage can''t help clapping their hands and yelling for good. No matter who is right or wrong in this matter today, people are enthusiastic. Especially when it''s none of their business to watch, Su Xingyu''s tough and unyielding attitude is much more popular than Zhuang Zhen''s attitude of calming things down¡° Mr. Yang, just stand up and be fair. Is Miss Su really inferior to miss Zhuang? " Someone yelled at the stage.


    President Yang was forced to do nothing. Su Xingyu''s last "counterattack" shocked him. He didn''t forget that she was Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend. Xie Dami personally took care of the people who were crammed into the photography center. Even if she didn''t like to cause trouble, she was not difficult to control. She was a safe subordinate, but if she was really forced, her counterattack might directly ruin his career!


    Mr. Yang sorted out the advantages and disadvantages in an instant. Although he was reluctant, he went on the stage and said carefully: "Miss Zhuang really asked Miss Su Xingyu to help us in the meeting that day, not as an assistant."


    Su Xingyu said with a smile: "thank you."


    She looked up, a pair of crystal clear eyes fixed at Zhuang Zhen: "do you understand?"


    It was the tone of the superior teaching the subordinate.


    Many people under the stage were impressed by Su Xingyu''s momentum. A reporter whispered to his companions: "look, this girl is quiet and unremarkable. She wears T-shirts and cowboys are so low-key. But when she speaks, tut Tut, this style and this wrist are more decisive than Zhuang Zhen! He and Lu Shifeng are quite married. "


    "I think so." As he spoke, his companion adjusted his angle and took a few pictures of Su Xingyu and Zhuang Zhen in the same frame. He thought about the theme of this news. He wrote about the comparison of Su Xingyu and Zhuang Zhen, Lu Shifeng''s two gossip girlfriends. One was well-dressed, but he just looked at people in vain. The other was dressed in simple clothes, But her whole body''s imposing manner actually does not need to rely on the clothing foil."No wonder Su Xingyu dares to go on stage in a T-shirt. He doesn''t have to change his robes to deal with Zhuang Heng." Another female reporter in the fashion circle chuckles.


    Several people around her were also amused to laugh and nodded their heads.


    On the stage, Su Xingyu''s condescending question was not answered or not answered by Zhuang Zhen.


    Answer, it seems that he is really lower than Su Xingyu; Do not answer it, as a rich celebrity, it is too impolite.


    She secretly hates in her heart. How can su Xingyu be so difficult?


    Anxious for wisdom, she quietly changed the topic: "don''t correct. Entangle these details, today we come here to listen to the lecture on photography, not to listen to whether you are assistant or not, Xingyu, you''d better open my ppt quickly, cooperate with me to finish the explanation earlier, and don''t delay your time."


    Su Xingyu knows very well what she wants to do.


    However, she has made a clear distinction about whether she is an assistant or not. Naturally, the reporters and consumers under the stage also understand what is going on. As a winner, she is too lazy to do more rectification.


    She gently smile, for Zhuang Zhen opened the PPT.


    As if she had regained her confidence, Zhuang Zhen began to explain her set of photos with the help of Su Xingyu: "this time, it''s a great honor that my photos stand out among all the people in the photography center and have been selected as the publicity photos of the new camera..."

 Chapter 293

    Stand out from everyone?


    Is it not clear that Su Xingyu''s photos are inferior to hers?


    There was another commotion: "it seems that Miss Zhuang is better."


    "It''s a pity that Su Xingyu''s photos are not as good as hers? Last time Su Xingyu saved a plane in crisis, I thought she was an expert. "


    "The master also depends on who she is compared with. Miss Zhuang has been in the cutting edge for a long time and has deep experience. Jiang is still old and spicy."


    "I like Su Xingyu better. The black cat on the show she shot for Yuetan Hua last time is very good."


    There was a lot of discussion, and even when Zhuang Zhen began to introduce the shooting techniques, he didn''t completely calm down.


    Zhuang Zhen had to raise her voice slightly to suppress the noise, but she was a little upset. Did these stupid people come to see her to explain her skills or to discuss gossip?


    Over there, Su Xingyu lowered his eyelids slightly and kept silent.


    If Zhuang Zhen wants to stand out, he''ll stand out. Blow it. It''s better to blow the cowhide bigger. It''s more interesting when it''s broken.


    Her slender white fingers turned the PPT for Zhuang Zhen, and the little devil''s tail wagged and wagged in her heart. Since Lu Shifeng gave her a one month deadline, she seems to be getting worse and worse.


    Thinking of this, she gently raised her eyes and glanced at a certain direction under the stage.


    It was just the time for the audience to answer questions. Zhuang Zhen held up the microphone and asked with a smile, "is my explanation clear enough? If you have any doubts, you can raise them."


    Under the stage, someone raised his hand immediately.


    That''s the VIP area.


    The host took a look, with a warm smile on his face, handed a microphone to him and said, "is your name plate Ms. Cang''er, editor in chief of cloud Group Asia Pacific? I didn''t expect that you would come to our lecture. It''s a great honor. "


    Although the blade is a big group, it is not able to invite canger to participate in activities at this level. It is usually just the editor under canger.


    So, the host is really honored to add surprise, Cang''er, this is to give their publicity department face.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene are also focused on Cang''er. This smart woman with sharp silver short hair and shoulder top is always the shining spot in the crowd. Many audiences and reporters are also excited. Editor in chief of cloud group! This kind of character is not usually seen by them. It''s really hard to meet it.


    In the spotlight, Cang''er gracefully took over the microphone: "thank you, host. Congratulations on blade''s new product launch. Miss Zhuang, I''ve seen your set of photos. They are quite good indeed. They are quite skillful. "


    Zhuang Zhen smiles at her and feels flattered. Although the editor in chief of cloud group is not a big lady of a big family, he is the leading figure in the fashion circle. On many occasions, he is more brilliant than other big families. To get her appreciation is to affirm a woman''s high fashion and aesthetic taste.


    She was very modest.


    Listen to Cang''er say: "however, I have a place not quite understand, also want to ask you."


    consult? Cang''er, such a fashionable female devil, should speak to Zhuang in public with such words as "ask for advice"?


    "It seems that Miss Zhuang is really good."


    "Isn''t it? Even Cang''er has to consult her."


    There was another sound under the stage. This time, Zhuang Zhen was very helpful.


    The smile on her lips became deeper and deeper, and she asked very gently, "I''m afraid I can''t ask you. If there''s something that Ms. canger doesn''t understand, I''ll be very happy to solve it." With that, she turned her head and told Su Xingyu, "Xingyu, it''s none of your business here. You go down first." Call the maid''s tone.


    Su Xingyu gently picked eyebrows and stood still.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was a little embarrassed, but she knew that it was not a good time to have a conflict with Su Xingyu, so she laughed at herself and said, "I''m sorry, Ms. canger. I''ve just entered the company. I''m not familiar with lectures and other activities, and I don''t know the rules."


    Cang''er replied with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t need Miss Su to go down. The question I''m going to ask happens to be related to her. "


    Zhuang Zhen was stunned, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    The eight trigrams under the stage have raised their ears one after another. They are now interested in the things that can involve Su Xingyu and Zhuang Zhen. What about Lu Shifeng''s Dafang and Erfang in the legend!


    Listen to Cang''er voice clearly asked: "Miss Zhuang, you say that your set of red cloak night scene stands out in all the test photos of the blade, I don''t understand, all the photos, including the one taken by Miss Su?" This is also the question that the eight trigrams were just discussing. At the moment, all of them are looking at Zhuang Zhen with great interest.Zhuang Zhen had a stronger sense of foreboding in his heart, but he had to answer: "of course, that''s included."


    "Then I don''t understand," Cang''er said. "I''ve seen Miss Su''s set of photos. In fact, it''s a perfect set. I think it''s better than your set. Why did you choose your set of promotional photos? Can you explain it to us? "


    She was originally a female devil in the fashion industry. She was capable and resolute in her work. At this time, her questioning was pressing step by step, which made her breathless.


    There was a buzzing voice: "what, Cang''er said that the set of photos taken by Su Xingyu was better?"


    "In other words, we haven''t seen Su Xingyu''s photos taken for this camera test. Maybe there is a dark curtain, but it''s not necessarily that she took better photos?"


    In the sound of the discussion, Zhuang He was a little embarrassed, but he was still adamant: "Ms. Cang''er, I don''t understand what you mean. Our edge naturally has our edge evaluation standard, which has nothing to do with the cloud?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Cang''er''s thin lips dyed with light crystal gently touched, "but I really appreciate Miss Su''s set of photos. Yes, the set originally used to test the blade is your blade''s waste manuscript. I used it in the cloud''s annual special issue. This is the first time I''ve picked up a discarded manuscript that others don''t want, so I''m very curious. I don''t know how amazing the photos you selected in the final competition are. How can you defeat the photos I like? So I''ll come here today. Who knows... "


    She didn''t finish what she had to say, but the disappointment on her face said it all.


    The reporters at the scene took pictures of Cang''er, and many of them even started recording. The editor in chief of China''s top fashion magazine mocked Zhuang in public?


    This title alone is strong enough!


    On the stage, Zhuang Zhen''s face was blue and white for a while. She didn''t expect that Cang''er had come to play for Su Xingyu!


    She can''t help but turn her head and look at Su Xingyu with resentment, but her tone is not good: "Su Xingyu, are you uniting outsiders to destroy the lecture of our blade group?"

 Chapter 294

    Unite with outsiders? Sabotage lectures?


    Su Xingyu gently tilted his head and said with a smile, "Miss Zhuang, is your accusation too big?"


    Zhuang Zhen''s voice was soft and soft. He had a needle in his heart: "you know the accusation is too big, so why dare you do such a thing?"


    "I didn''t." Su Xingyu said that she would not be so stupid that she would be labeled black in public. "Miss Zhuang, you asked me to come to the lecture site to help. If I had not been invited by you, I would not have been here today. How could I have deliberately damaged it? What''s more, Cang''er has been editor in chief of cloud for many years, and she has her own unique opinions on photos. You should think that if anyone says something, she will be shot? "


    As soon as Su Xingyu said this, many people nodded to themselves.


    In the fashion circle, Cang''er is a famous female devil. She is autocratic, strong and can''t say anything. It''s really not anyone who can command her.


    "Is this Zhuang Zhen in a hurry?" Some people said, "lady Cang''er is aimed at her. She has to be twisted into Su Xingyu''s plot."


    "Although Su Xingyu is Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend, Cang''er is so principled. Even if Lu Shifeng comes here in person, she may not be able to help anyone without conscience."


    "If Cang''er is willing to come, there must be only one thing, that is, she really appreciates Su Xingyu''s set of photos."


    "That is, Ms. Cang''er is well-known in the industry. Since she said Su Xingyu shot better this time, I also stand for Su Xingyu."


    "You can''t be rational," someone said, then raised his voice to the stage, "Ms. Cang''er, you have praised Miss Su Xingyu''s photos for a long time. Why don''t you take them out and show them to us. They are just and comfortable. By comparing them with Miss Zhuang''s two sets of photos, we can see who is better?"


    "Yes, yes." Many people agree.


    Cang''er smiles.


    Su Xingyu on the stage also smiles. It''s this moment that she promised to help in Zhuang Zhen''s lecture.


    Didn''t Zhuang Zhen want her to be humiliated at the lecture? Then, she let Zhuang Zhen taste what it was like to be beaten in the face!


    She calmly raised the microphone, elegant as a Princess: "if you want to see it, I don''t have a problem, and MS. canger probably doesn''t have a problem, so I don''t know if Miss Zhuang has a problem?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Zhuang Zhen.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face is not very good-looking: "Su Xingyu, don''t destroy the lecture."


    "It''s not destroying the lecture, it''s what the people want." Su Xingyu doesn''t give up. She won''t let Zhuang Zhen fool her with Daoli at this critical moment. She pointed the microphone directly into the audience and asked the people, "would you like to see my picture?"


    "I want to see it!"


    "I want to see it!"


    "I want to see it!"


    Whether it''s media reporters or ordinary consumers, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Su Xingyu turned the microphone back with a smile and looked at Zhuang Zhen: "now, you don''t mind? Do you know that photos are inferior to me, so you don''t want me to show you my photos? "


    Every word she used to run on Zhuang Zhen, forcing the woman in the high-end suit to the end.


    In front of so many people, Zhuang Zhen had to say, "what am I afraid of? At the beginning, we had a competition at the edge, and my photo won the honor of publicity photo. I am better than you in professional evaluation. Are you afraid that these folk evaluations will not be successful? " She first found a good way for herself, and pointed out that the last sharp review was professional. This time, it was unprofessional. Even if she lost, it was just that the public didn''t appreciate it.


    But Su Xingyu laughed: "our sharp edge cameras are sold to consumers. Consumers are not experts. I think their opinions are more important."


    Many consumers under the stage were moved. Su Xingyu''s words were quiet, but they made people feel comfortable and warm.


    She is not so superior as Zhuang Zhen. On the contrary, she has always been close to the people and respected them, which made them have a lot of good feelings for her.


    Zhuang Zhen has a secret hatred in her heart. Su Xingyu''s words directly push her to the opposite side of the audience!


    This bitch!


    Usually, I don''t see mountains and water. How can I talk so poisonous at a critical time?


    But she didn''t know that no matter how harmless the rabbit was, she would bite when she was pressed. It was during this period that Su Xingyu was forced too hard by Lu Shifeng. Seeing that a month was imminent, she had to show her teeth. She made a quick decision and gave Zhuang Zhen a hard bite."Put out your set of photos." Zhuang said.


    Only with such a short sentence can she minimize the possibility of being caught in a new situation.


    But unexpectedly, it became the evidence that she was not close to the people. Many people''s hearts turned to Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu smiles again and says, "unfortunately, I didn''t bring the original film today. Ms. canger, do you have an electronic file with you?"


    Cang''er also smiles. She''s here today to help Su Xingyu support the show. How can she lose her chain at the critical moment? She said: "although I didn''t bring the original film, today is the pre-sale day of the annual special issue of cloud. The official microblog of cloud has released part of the content of the special issue for publicity. I remember this one."


    Su Xingyu bowed his head, operated a few times on the computer on the stage, and quickly called up the official microblog of cloud.


    The microblog was projected on the big screen of the lecture site. Suddenly, everyone could see it clearly¡ª¡ª


    The top special selection is a set of pictures of Su Xingyu!


    "Ah, Xia Ling!" Someone broke out and exclaimed.


    "Ouyang Yi!" Another exclaimed.


    "Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi have come to model Su Xingyu. They have taken a trial photo of this new sharp edge camera together!" It''s like a frying pan under the stage. Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi are amazing coffee seats, Super Queen and super model! One of the best people in the entertainment and fashion circles! These two people, can invite one of them to do the model is the photographer, but Su Xingyu invited them again!


    Yes, again!


    Soon someone remembered that Su Xingyu had just taken an advertisement for Ouyang Yi''s MJ fashion a few days ago, and the environmental protection publicity photo "light" for Xia Ling was still circulating in the streets.


    "This photographer is so lucky," several photographers were envious. "So big superstars have cooperated with her again and again


    "Xia Ling is not a good person to get along with. It is said that Ouyang Yi is also very picky in her work. If she can win their favor one after another, Su Xingyu must have something extraordinary in her professional level!"

 Chapter 295

    Su Xingyu naturally has her outstanding points.


    A series of three photos, side by side on the big screen.


    The first one is Xia Ling. The girl, wearing a light rose Tulle fairy dress, runs towards the camera from the empty street in the night. She holds a skirt in her hand. The light tulle and long hair turn into a gorgeous and mysterious shadow like fire in the night. With her forever clear and pure eyes, she looks like a bird just born in the night Beautiful, strong and unknown goblin.


    The second is Ouyang Yi, a very ordinary dress, casual shirt, trousers, walking from the slightly foggy night, half hidden in the dark eyes some melancholy, but added a lot of sex. Charm. His virtual image is a dream trace from the abyss, deep and silent. It is totally different from Xia Ling''s publicity, but it also has a kind of soul stirring attraction.


    Under the stage, there are many young women covering their hearts, holding their breath and looking at him on the screen.


    The third is an unknown girl, that is, the student of the Dance Academy who Su Xingyu first photographed. Her face is not as perfect as Xia Ling and Ou Yangyi, nor as famous, noble and perfect as those two people. Su Xingyu has dealt with her very well. Her continuous dance is like a flash of Epiphyllum blooming in the night, like a dream, like the most exquisite art in the world.


    There was silence under the stage.


    People''s eyes are connected in these three photos. Some people stare at their favorite one for a long time, while others look back and forth in these three photos. They just hate that their eyes are not enough to see so many beautiful photos. If we say that before Su Xingyu takes out this set of photos, there are still people who have doubts about whether she is better than Zhuang Zhen, this set of photos is enough to reduce all doubts.


    Yes, Zhuang''s photos are worthy of the word "good", but Su Xingyu''s photos are enough to make people forget what "good" is, and they just want to be in it.


    That''s the difference.


    On the side of the big screen, President Yang of the edge photography center also looked at Su Xingyu''s photos, unable to speak.


    He didn''t know that Su Xingyu later went to take Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi. If he hesitated when he chose Zhuang Zhen''s set of photos at that time, but at that time, Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi and the original set were combined into a series, he would choose Su Xingyu even if he broke his promise!


    Three sets of wind. Different feelings of the night virtual shadow photos.


    It presents not only the superb skill of the photographer, but also a stable picture quality.


    That''s what they value most when they sell cameras. It''s not that Zhuang Zhen is so good at shooting this kind of night scene once in a while. It''s that this camera itself is so good that it''s no accident that it can make a good work.


    Mr. Yang regrets it now. He should have a good chat with Su Xingyu after that meeting.


    Su Xingyu must be very disgusted with him, will take this series of photos to the cloud?


    This is his dereliction of duty as the leader of the photography center


    Mr. Yang was very frightened. On the one hand, he blamed himself for missing the best work. On the other hand, he was worried that Su Xingyu would go to Lu Shifeng to sue him later.


    The one who is more scared than him is Zhuang Zhen. Originally, Zhuang Zhen thought Su Xingyu had just taken a picture of an ordinary girl in the dance academy, but she didn''t expect that she even went to take Xia Ling and Ou Yangyi! The model in Zhuang''s photo set is just an ordinary person of unknown origin. In terms of the degree of eye-catching, it can''t be compared with Xia Ling and Ou Yangyi!


    "It''s a good shot, Xingyu," he said. After a change of heart, Zhuang Zhen decided to take the initiative and calmly smile at Su Xingyu. "The model selection is also very good. You''re very good. If you can invite Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi to come out at the same time, and use such a luxurious real face to deal with a picture of me taken from an ordinary model, I''m willing to give up."


    This saying is very skillful, intentionally or unintentionally, Su Xingyu is relying on the celebrity effect to surpass himself.


    Su Xingyu, of course, recognized the meaning of her words and sneered: "Miss Zhuang is so impolite. Why do you think I can get such a luxurious model line-up? If Miss Xia Ling and Mr. Ouyang Yi didn''t agree with my strength, how could they cooperate with me one after another? If you are unconvinced, you can invite someone more famous than them. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. These super king and supermodel are very fond of feathers. They will strictly check the photographers, and not everyone can casually agree. "


    Her words were a little long, and the audience reflected for a few seconds.


    Then someone patted his companion''s big leg: "Su Xingyu is handsome! This is to blame Chuang for not being good enough to hire top models


    The masses reacted one after another. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Su Xingyu was right. With Zhuang''s family background, financial resources and contacts, it was not a problem to hire a famous model. The only problem was whether he had enough photography skills. If it''s not enough, like Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi, those who are not only famous but also have money and love feathers, and never pick up films casually, can''t invite them to the golden mountain or the silver mountain."It seems that Zhuang Zhen''s photography skills are not enough?" Someone said to his companions.


    His companion also hesitated: "I can''t see it at ordinary times. After all, the chief photographer who is known as the blade... However, compare with Su Xingyu..."


    "I''m afraid the Chief Photographer of blade is about to change hands."


    The masses under the stage were talking one after another. When the sound of the discussion reached the stage, Zhuang Zhen could hardly keep a fake smile on his face.


    "Su Xingyu," she took a deep breath, managed to calm herself down and bite to death, "the glory won by celebrities is not a real skill..."


    "Oh? So what''s the real skill? " Su Xingyu didn''t give up. His voice was clear and clear. "Is it true that you can only take good pictures of ordinary people? Miss Zhuang, don''t forget that the third picture in my series is just an ordinary girl. I can not only take a good picture of her, but also make her not inferior to the two top stars


    With a "buzz", it exploded under the stage.


    Just now, many people just focus on the beautiful photos and shock, ignoring a very important detail¡ª¡ª


    The ordinary man in Su Xingyu''s lens is not inferior to the two top stars at all!


    The night scene photo of Zhuang Zhen is dwarfed by the photo of the two big stars!


    The real strength is not to show the flashiness, but to see the skill in the details, and to listen to the thunder in the silence!


    Su Xingyu is the only ordinary people and big stars beat this hand, all the people on the scene asked themselves - no one can do it!


    "Su Xingyu is so powerful!"


    "Worthy of the legendary star goddess!"


    "Master Su!"


    "Goddess Su!"

 Chapter 296

    There was a flood of praise.


    Su Xingyu just stood quietly on the stage, not a bit proud or flattered, as if she was born to get all this.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face on one side couldn''t hang. All her excuses were blocked by Su Xingyu. At this time, she clenched her teeth tightly, except for silence.


    In the audience, Cang''er still held a microphone in her hand: "yes, this is where I admire Miss Su Xingyu very much. Her set of photos can make ordinary people as good as top stars, and the equipment used is just public equipment. This new edge camera is not expensive, and most of us can afford it."


    "That is to say, most of us hope to take such a picture!"


    The crowd was excited. They came here to listen to the explanation of the photography skills of the new camera. Although Zhuang Zhen''s explanation was good, everyone was just learning how to take the night scene with an ordinary attitude; But Su Xingyu''s photos give people too much stimulation. Taking ordinary people as big stars has enough visual impact and alluring power to make these ordinary people blood boiling!


    Who doesn''t have a star dream in his heart?!


    "Miss Su, tell us about it, too!"


    "Yes, let''s talk about how you took this set of photos. I also want to try to see if I can get this effect."


    There was a chorus under the stage, urging Su Xingyu to explain the skills to them.


    Su Xingyu looked at Zhuang Jue with a smile: "or that sentence, I have no opinion, just don''t know if Miss Zhuang has any opinion?"


    Before Zhuang Zhen spoke, the crowd under the stage could not wait to shout: "how could miss Zhuang have an opinion?"


    "Yes, aren''t you all sharp? It''s not the same


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to pick up the sun. Miss Su, tell me quickly. If Miss Zhuang has any opinions, it''s her fault!"


    "Yes, Miss Zhuang can''t be so mean, can she?"


    Zhuang Zhen was so bitterly run by them that he wanted to stop Su Xingyu from explaining, but the public opinion was overwhelming. Her heart secretly hate, even now she even if again stupid also see, Su Xingyu is deliberately promised to help and then stir up! Isn''t that cheap woman always pretending to be unconquered, kind and peaceful? When did you have such a trick?!


    If Su Xingyu knew what Zhuang Zhen thought in her heart, she would sigh. How could she have a plan? Blame Lu Shifeng for forcing her to fight!


    Su Xingyu held up the microphone and said to Zhuang Zhen, "Miss Zhuang, do you want to let the venue or not


    Let the venue, is to let Su Xingyu win, Zhuang Zhen''s personal show into her Su Xingyu''s personal show!


    How can Zhuang Zhen swallow this breath?


    But if you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. Who makes Su Xingyu the trend of the times and the aspiration of the people?!


    No matter how unwilling Zhuang Zhen is, she can''t attack in front of so many people and media reporters. She is a lady of a big family. She wants to face. No matter how hard she tears, she can''t be too ugly!


    As a result, Zhuang can only reluctantly say: "I have run out of space, you can do whatever you want."


    Then he turned and stepped down.


    When she stepped down, no one paid attention at all. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Xingyu, urging: "can Miss Su speak now? Come on


    As for the loneliness of the losers, they don''t care at all.


    Su Xingyu saw Zhuang Zhen''s departure from the corner of his eyes. He turned his head slightly and gave Cang''er a look of thanks.


    Today, thanks to Cang''er''s provocation of disputes, otherwise, she would be independent.


    Cang''er gave her a smile, handed back her microphone to the staff, and sat down again to listen to the lecture.


    Su Xingyu''s lecture was very detailed. He showed his skills without reservation and without any privacy. In addition to the necessary knowledge and skills to use this camera, she also taught you how to take high-level photos according to different models: "as you can see, the three people in my photo show different temperament. It''s not a theme I set, it''s a refinement based on their personal style. When shooting, we should also pay attention to the personal style of the models, such as the warmth of Xia Ling, the little melancholy behind Ouyang Yi''s cynical appearance, and the seriousness of the girl in the dance academy. All these are the qualities they have at this stage, so they can show themselves naturally in the picture. If a model does not have a certain quality and insists on showing it, the effect will not be so good. In particular, if you want to make ordinary people into big stars, you must start with the temperament of ordinary people themselves. They have not received professional training. It is even more difficult for them to show the temperament they do not have, and the things they come out will be very stiff. "The audience was fascinated and nodded.


    Su Xingyu''s lecture is in simple language. He tells you his shooting experience in the simplest language, just like an experienced teacher.


    By the time she finished talking about the whole three photos, it was a long time before the scheduled end of the lecture.


    But many people on the stage still have more than enough to ask questions.


    General manager Yang of the blade saw this situation and immediately discussed with the people of the Propaganda Department: "contact the field to extend the time. Xingyu love will talk about it when it comes to it."


    The propaganda department didn''t expect Su Xingyu''s lecture to be so excellent: "of course. But Mr. Yang, Su Xingyu took such a good picture. Why don''t you give it to us? Let the cloud take the lead in vain. "


    Mr. Yang laughed awkwardly: "mistakes, mistakes."


    People from the Propaganda Department went to the venue to go through the procedures of delaying the lease. They also purchased a batch of mineral water and snacks and distributed them to the people who came to the lecture, so that they could listen to Su Xingyu''s talk until the evening without any worries.


    At the end, the audience applauded like thunder.


    Even a lot of media reporters who are used to seeing big scenes warmly applaud her and are impressed by the girl''s professional knowledge and personality charm. If their previous impression of Su Xingyu was only "Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend" and "a little famous photographer", then after the lecture, they had a deeper understanding of Su Xingyu.


    The crowd broke up.


    Su Xingyu put down the microphone and went to the rest area backstage.


    Mr. Yang personally served her a plate of food: "Xingyu, have something to eat. You must be hungry from this afternoon."


    Su Xingyu took it, a little tired: "thank you."


    It''s also the first time that she has given such a long lecture, and she''s just going to give a speech out of manuscript. Fortunately, the photography skills are very solid and the explanation is very smooth.


    Mr. Yang rubbed his hands beside him and apologized awkwardly: "I''m so sorry. I''ve wronged you in choosing publicity photos this time. Xingyu, it''s my dereliction of duty. Please forgive me."


    On the one hand, he sincerely apologized. On the other hand, he was really worried that Su Xingyu would go to Lu Shifeng to sue him.


    Su Xingyu''s gesture of eating stopped, and then said: "I didn''t forgive you. It''s not so important. The important thing is, Mr. Yang, your working style will miss the best photos and bring loss to the blade."


    That''s what she didn''t want to see.


    Unconsciously, she has been standing in the identity of a young lady of a cutting edge group to think about the problem.

 Chapter 297

    Yang Zong cold sweat Cen, repeatedly said: "yes, yes."


    For a moment, he forgot that the girl in front of him was just one of his subordinates. When she spoke, her voice was too natural, as if she was born with a kind of lofty vision and noble spirit. At this time, it was unconsciously revealed, more like his superiors were teaching with great care. Maybe that''s why Lu always chose her? Suddenly, Mr. Yang thought that she had too much of a big group.


    Su Xingyu did not embarrass president Yang. Although he made mistakes in this incident, who would not make mistakes?


    She has been getting along with Mr. Yang for several months since she joined the company. She knows the superior well. Although she doesn''t have much courage, she is not bad.


    She also points out a few words from President Yang. Over there, Cang''er also walks into the backstage.


    Cang''er with short silver hair has a special sense of existence wherever she goes, as if she was born with her own light.


    She looked at Su Xingyu and said with a smile, "your lecture today is very good. It''s the way to kill your opponent."


    Yang, who has just apologized, is embarrassed. How does it sound like that Cang''er and Su Xingyu are together? Blade group becomes an outsider instead?


    Su Xingyu, holding the mineral water in the paper cup in one hand, slightly tilted his head and said to Cang''er, "thank you for helping us. Then, I''d like to ask you to help me with the next thing."


    "Of course, I won''t miss the chance to blackmail the blade." Cang''er squinted like a shrewd fox.


    Yang always was her heart fluttering, can''t help but ask: "what, what blackmail?"


    "Cang''er is joking, Mr. Yang, don''t worry," Su Xingyu broke in at the right time. "The new camera of edge is just in the marketing promotion period. One more publicity plan is one more help. So I discussed with Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi, and planned to launch a special edition of "bright stars" under their name. I will send this set of photos with my camera, and I can scratch the award according to the two-dimensional code on the back of the photos. The person who scrapes can get Xia Ling''s or Ouyang Yi''s autograph. "


    It''s really a good activity. Mr. Yang''s eyes brightened: "Xia Ling really promised you?"


    Ouyang Yi said that although the super model is famous in the fashion circle, its popularity in the general public is not as high as the Super Queen in the entertainment circle, so his signature photos are better. But Xia Ling''s is very difficult to get. The girl is so arrogant that she has the support of Pei Ziheng, the emperor''s boss. She has done very few routine activities of stars, such as endorsements, autographs and group photos. She is very lucky to get her help.


    Su Xingyu nodded: "I have already made an agreement with Xiaoling."


    In fact, that girl is very easy to coax, as long as she promised to take more photos of her daily life.


    In fact, the star and Super Queen with boundless appearance also has a lot of troubles in private. For example, her relationship with PEI Ziheng can''t be exposed at all. No matter how beautiful her publicity photos are, it''s hard to find a reliable photographer to take a set of intimate and good-looking photos for her and Pei Ziheng. But in front of Su Xingyu, Xia Ling has no worries about this. She can shoot whatever she wants.


    Mr. Yang was excited when she said this: "OK, OK, that''s great. Xia Ling, a super girl with her own flow, will definitely improve the heat of this camera!"


    "It''s just that there''s a problem," Su Xingyu said, looking at President Yang with a smile. "My set of photos have been sold to cloud and used by canger in the annual special issue. If you want to use the blade, you have to buy the copyright of this set of photos from the cloud group. The copyright fee is not cheap. "


    Mr. Yang almost didn''t faint. He finally understood what Cang''er''s eyes meant.


    "This..." he rubbed his hands and turned to Cang''er and said, "Ms. Cang''er, you can see that this set of photos has such a deep relationship with the blade, in terms of price..."


    Cang Er understood his meaning and smiled lightly: "Yang, this is not your has the final say. Originally, if you treat the stars properly, this picture will not fall into my hands. You don''t have to spend a cent. But now that things have come to this point, of course, I''m in business. That''s the number


    Canger stretched out her finger.


    General manager Yang almost fainted: "miss canger, why don''t you rob it?"


    "It''s a buy it now price," Cang''er said, without giving him any room to bargain. We don''t need that money in the cloud. "


    General manager Yang


    He''s so sore. He''s really sore.


    The price of Cang''er is very skillful, just because he has the ability to pay, so that the blade can also have a little surplus in this project, but it is very painful. He doubted that Su Xingyu had quoted the price to Cang''er, but Su Xingyu was Lu Zong''s girlfriend, so he didn''t dare to offend her even if she had to eat something inside and outside. What''s more, it was his fault that he let go of the masterpiece."How about it, buy it or not?" Canger is very leisurely.


    "Buy it!" Mr. Yang gritted his teeth and agreed to come down.


    Don''t say that the price can make the blade a little surplus. Even if he loses money, he has to buy it. I''m sorry enough for Su Xingyu. Now I have a chance to make up for it. Of course, I have to make up for it so that Su Xingyu''s photos can win the most influence. Otherwise, Lu Shifeng''s side... He really can''t get away with it.


    Looking at the painful expression on Mr. Yang''s face, Cang''er gently laughed: "you know the current affairs. However, Mr. Yang, in fact, you don''t have to be too painful. Just now, I forgot to say that the cloud group has given you great benefits in the face of Xingyu. This set of photos has been printed in the annual special issue of cloud. The text beside the photos is about the evaluation of the new edge camera. You know how expensive the advertising space in cloud is, You really don''t suffer at all this time. "


    Yang Zonggang''s sad face suddenly glowed: "really?! Oh, Ms. canger, thank you so much. And Xingyu, you have made a great contribution! "


    The advertising space in the cloud is really famous for its high price, and the entry threshold is still very high. Not all brands can get on.


    Although edge camera is a big brand and has reached the standard of advertising in the cloud, it''s not easy to do it last time. You have to queue up a long time in advance, negotiate the price, and you have to come and I have to fight


    And now, Su Xingyu''s set of photos is easily done in the cloud, how can he not be surprised?


    "Xingyu, you are so good!" President Yang is smiling.


    Su Xingyu''s mood is also very happy. Didn''t Lu Shifeng tell her to do anything? Then she''ll do anything!


    She just wanted to implant her publicity photos into the camera products and sell them in different versions. It depends on whether the sales of her publicity photos are high or the sales of the ordinary version of Zhuang Zhen''s publicity photos are high!

 Chapter 298

    In the product department of blade group, a special release with photos was quickly prepared.


    Many people in the group whispered: "Su Xingyu''s special edition is to compete with Zhuang Zhen? It is said that there is no first place in literature. Photo aesthetics is subjective and hard to define. But if it is quantified into sales, it will be clear at a glance. The winner is the one who sells the best cameras. "


    Zhuang Zhen obviously also heard these rumors.


    She''s a little flustered. The ordinary girl in the dance academy and Ouyang Yi don''t talk about it. Xia Ling alone has a tsunami level appeal. How many brain disabled fans are reluctant to buy in order to support their idols?


    She couldn''t help saying: "the price of the ordinary version without gifts is the same as that of the special version with gifts. Everyone will definitely choose the special version. It''s just that people are greedy for small things. It has nothing to do with the quality of Su Xingyu''s photos, and it doesn''t mean that the photos can drive the sales of cameras. "


    What she said seems to make a lot of sense.


    Even Yunxi and several other supporters have found the strength to attack Su Xingyu, saying that Su Xingyu is a schemer.


    What about Su Xingyu? The response is straightforward.


    She went directly to the product distribution Department and asked them to increase the price of the special edition and include the cost of the gift.


    People in the product distribution department were a bit embarrassed at first: "isn''t that good? We have already paid a large amount of photo copyright fees to the cloud, so we should strictly control the cost. If the selling price is raised, the profit will probably be less than that of the ordinary version. Isn''t it worth the loss to do this activity


    "What''s not worth the loss?" Su Xingyu asked, "if you can get Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi as two top stars to promote the intangible value of the brand, don''t you understand? It can''t be bought with money. What''s more, the price is not a loss, just a little less money. Besides, it may not be less money! In case of a big sales boom, you will only earn more! "


    What she said is very reasonable, but the people in the product distribution Department are still hesitant.


    Su Xingyu pressed step by step: "do I have to go to Mr. Lu to give orders in person?"


    The person of product issue department one Lin: "dare not, dare not."


    This matter, in terms of rank, is not enough to disturb Lu Shifeng.


    If Su Xingyu really goes to find Lu Shifeng, I''m afraid it''s not a serious job talk, but a complaint.


    Su Xingyu seldom uses force to suppress others, but she has to deal with it in extraordinary times. After getting the promise of price increase from the product distribution Department, she left contentedly.


    After thinking about it, the person in charge of the product distribution Department still felt that the price increase was too big. Anyway, he had to report it.


    Although he didn''t dare to disturb Lu Shifeng directly, he went to Xie Yan, Lu Shifeng''s secretary, and asked, "Xie Dami, Miss Su Xingyu came here today and said to us..."


    Tell Xie Mu about the price increase and ask him for advice. Do you want to follow Su Xingyu''s request?


    Xie Yan asked him to slow down for a while and went to find Lu Shifeng himself.


    At that time, Lu Shifeng was thinking about a business in his office. His tall and straight figure stood by the French window. The setting sun all over the room pulled his shadow very long.


    After listening to Xie''s report, he always had a faint smile in his cold eyes: "the rabbit is so anxious that it can bite. She is very smart and hard-working."


    Seeing that his tone was not displeased, Xie Yan asked affirmatively, "well, let the product distribution department do what she wants?"


    "Let them do it." Lu Shifeng said, "I also want to see how hard she can go."


    As a result, the special version of the camera really raised the price.


    Su Xingyu replied to those gossipers with a smile: "I don''t have an unfair competition with Miss Zhuang. The price of the special edition is more expensive than that of the ordinary edition. Those who are willing to pay for it must be for the publicity photos. On the contrary, it''s the ordinary edition. Who knows if they are for the publicity photos, or are they going to buy cameras?"


    Zhuang Zhen and his group were speechless.


    "Well, we''ll see!" Yun Xi was angry and comforted Zhuang Zhen, "Miss Zhuang, Su Xingyu''s special edition will surely suffer Waterloo! It''s impossible to be unjust at all, spending so much money just for a few photos! "


    Zhuang Heng also nodded: "indeed." But the heart is full of uneasiness.


    Many people''s eyes are fixed on the sales of two different versions of cameras, and the sales statistics can only be counted after a cycle, so the office is full of dark waves, and even some good people secretly open a gambling game, to bet whether it will be Zhuang''s victory or Su Xingyu''s.


    The game is not over. It''s the end of the year.The atmosphere of the coming Spring Festival has diluted the tension in the office. Even President Yang, who has been decadent for a long time since the lecture, cheered up and announced to everyone with a smile: "the day after tomorrow, everyone will dress up beautifully. Our whole group will hold a dinner party once a year!"


    "Yes The crowd cheered.


    The year-end dinner is a tradition of many large enterprises, which means that everyone has worked hard for a year to get together for a meal before the Spring Festival.


    It''s a happy time, and it''s also a time that many people look forward to. Every year, there''s a lucky draw for the year-end dinner of Fengren. The prizes are rich and everyone doesn''t fail. No wonder everyone is very excited.


    Su Xingyu''s lips also show a light smile, she is not for those prizes, but to see everyone so happy, she is also very happy. Although there is a lot of competition within the blade group, it can not avoid the intrigue and intrigue of all big enterprises, but it is also a place full of hope and dream. We work hard here and spend our youth. Here is a big family.


    She went back to pick her dress.


    There is a dress code for the annual meeting: formal dress for men and evening dress for women.


    There are a variety of walk-in wardrobes, some of which are extremely simple and some of which are dazzling.


    She walked past the delicate and expensive dresses, thinking that she could not be too high-profile, not in line with her usual temperament, but also could not be too low-key. Now everyone knows that she is Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend. She must dress appropriately and not disgrace him


    Thinking about it, I fell in love.


    Behind her, the tall and straight man came over and gently hugged her: "what are you thinking? How did you look at the clothes for so long? "


    She relaxed and leaned her body into his arms. The light masculinity of his body reassured her: "I''m thinking about what I''ll wear the day after tomorrow. Shi Feng, you said me..."


    In the middle of her speech, she stopped.


    Lu Shifeng: "what?"


    Su Xingyu is embarrassed. She hates her quick talk and can''t think of asking him for advice.


    There are only black, white and gray men in this wardrobe for thousands of years. The tyrant with zero aesthetic value is straight man cancer. What''s his good opinion on evening dress?

 Chapter 299

    The man behind asked.


    She had no choice but to say, "which dress do you think looks good?"


    The man behind was quiet and pointed to a long satin dress with rose red fishtail: "that one."


    Su Xingyu''s eyebrows jumped, and he felt that he really shouldn''t ask him. The dress was gorgeous enough to make it public. It could be used for a solo concert. How could it be worn at the annual meeting¡° Good looking is good-looking, but it''s too heavy, "she told him as lightly as possible." I''d better choose a simpler one. "


    "Red, festive." His voice rang out in her ears, and she did not give up.


    Su Xingyu is about to cry for this reason. What, festivity?!


    What year was he unearthed? What age was he? He needed to wear a wedding dress to attend the company''s annual meeting?


    "I''d better change one..." she said reluctantly. A pair of crystal clear eyes swept through the clothes, and finally found a short red one. "That one, the camellia cheongsam embroidered by grandma, is also very festive." Camellia cheongsam only has big legs. Although it is gorgeous, it is also chic and light. It is suitable for the annual meeting. What about the long skirt that Lu Shifeng picked? The fish''s tail sways the floor. It''s too eye-catching.


    But Lu Shifeng refused: "I want the long one."


    Camellia cheongsam? Don''t even think about it!


    Lu Shifeng recalled that she was wearing that camellia cheongsam in the last small banquet with Li Lei and others. The beautiful flowers were blooming in the second place, outlining her attractive figure. He didn''t want to let her show in front of outsiders again. Lu boss is very careful to hold her tight, she should be honest to wear long!


    "Lu Shifeng..." Su Xingyu tried to reason with him.


    Lu Da''s boss bent his head to kiss her ears, and said in a low voice: "you''d better listen to me, otherwise, I can''t guarantee to use any other means."


    "What else can you have...!" In the middle of his words, Su Xingyu gasped.


    A boss adult is gently biting her ear tip with his teeth. The gradually heavy nose and restless palm are just telling one thing¡ª¡ª


    He''s, now, very, dangerous.


    Su Xingyu suddenly understood that if he wanted to forbid her to wear the camellia short cheongsam, it was very simple. It was enough to make her full of red and purple beautiful traces!


    She... She won''t!


    Su Xingyu, who wanted to understand this point, suddenly became honest and said unsteadily: "OK, ok... You, don''t do this... I''ll wear the long one, I promise you..."


    BOSS The adult answered with satisfaction and took her to bed.


    She gasped again, raised her hand against his chest, and made a meaningless resistance: "Lu Shifeng, you..." she thought of one thing, "the one month deadline you agreed with me is coming, is that the day of the annual meeting? I''ve tried my best to take photos according to your requirements. Will you let the Qin family go


    This kind of time, the arrow is on the string, she unexpectedly mentions the Qin family with him!


    Lu Shifeng was so angry that he sneered. He tore open her thin cashmere sweater with one hand and said in an unpredictable tone: "guess what?"


    "I... ah!" Poor Su Xingyu little white rabbit completely lost the opportunity to resist and fell into the hands of the boss.


    This time, he finally took care of the annual meeting the day after tomorrow and showed great mercy. He didn''t leave too many suspicious marks on her.


    Sad Su Xingyu rabbit ushered in the day of the annual meeting.


    She obediently put on the boss adult designated rose red fishtail skirt, and went to the scene as if to die.


    Why do you think it''s death?


    Because, she knew, this fishtail skirt is really too ostentatious!!


    The deep and shallow gauze stitching silk satin makes this dress full of dreamlike wind. The above is dotted with broken diamonds like stars, which shows its high price. The most eye-catching is the trailing skirt of the long skirt, which is spread out like the tail of the Koi. It is moving and swaying, and the rate of turning back is absolutely 200%.


    Although Su Xingyu''s slender and graceful body looks very good in this long skirt.


    Although, her steps are full of grace.


    However, this dress is still too grand at the annual meeting. Most of the female employees here wear only a few thousand or ten thousand basic dresses. Even the celebrities like Zhuang Zhen wear only one hundred thousand simple dresses. This one on her is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, not to mention other design and labor costs.


    "Look at Su Xingyu. She is indeed Lu Zong''s girlfriend. That dress is really beautiful.""What? What comes out of a small family is what comes out of a small family. She shows off when she catches the chance. She doesn''t look at others. Miss Zhuang is the real lady of a big family. How low-key is she?"


    "That''s right..."


    "But it''s still very good-looking. The skirt will mop the floor. It''s really not suitable for today''s annual meeting. This kind of skirt should be worn in the clean and clean upper class auditorium, isn''t it?"


    There was a lot of discussion and everything was said.


    Su Xingyu felt uncomfortable when he noticed their pointing, but now he had to pretend to be self-conscious and walk towards the seat of the photography center.


    Many colleagues from the photography center have just arrived. They are standing and chatting. When they see her, they are also attracted by the bright rose red dress.


    Anna took the lead in smiling and said, "Xingyu, you are so beautiful today."


    Su Xingyu in the heart wide noodles tears, but also face smile: "thank you."


    One side of cloud Xi but cold hiss a: "hum, have not seen the upstart of the world."


    Su Xingyu''s heart is full of tears again. It''s rare that this time she and Yunxi are standing on the same front and feel that this is the right word. She really wants to pull Yunxi to a boss who has no taste, and let Yunxi directly listen to this sentence to a boss, so as to save his wonderful straight man aesthetic!


    Zhuang Zhen, who was wearing a light champagne elegant one-piece evening dress, stood aside and looked at Su Xingyu with a smile, just like watching a joke: "Xingyu, if you don''t know how to match, you can ask me, you are not suitable for the annual meeting. After a while, the skirt will be dusty, and soon it will be dirty. It''s hard to see. "


    This time, Su Xingyu doesn''t cry. No matter how many people laugh at her, Zhuang can''t!


    The whole photography center is very embarrassed. Looking at this posture, is Miss Zhuang going to fight with Su Xingyu again? It''s not appropriate to be at the annual meeting in front of the whole group, is it?


    Before everyone''s thoughts were over, Su Xingyu answered coldly: "I''d like to ask your advice, Miss Zhuang, but Shi Feng is too arbitrary. I can''t help it if I have to wear this body."


    Easily, he threw the pot to a boss.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face changed in a moment. Even if she could pretend again, she felt very sad to hear this.

 Chapter 300

    Around a few originally dislike her dress also don''t speak, who dare to question boss adult taste?


    Even Yunxi secretly regretted his recklessness and ridiculed boss as a upstart? Tired of living?


    Zhuang Zhen looks at Su Xingyu. Her delicate and white skin complements her rosy evening dress. The broken diamonds interspersed between light gauze and satin make her elegant, noble and dazzling.


    Does Lu Shifeng like his girlfriend to dress like this?


    That oneself today this body, is too insipid?


    On the one hand, Zhuang Zhen was worried that he would not be favored by Lu Shifeng because of his unusual clothes. His boundless jealousy mixed with anxiety was like a burning fire. She couldn''t help but keep herself from losing her temper and said faintly, "is that right? How can I remember that Shi Feng''s taste is always very good, and his usual dress is simple black and white and gray, and the dress he chose for you is so pompous? Xingyu, you can''t pick the wrong dress by yourself, in the name of Shifeng? "


    This is a bit of a heartbreaker.


    Originally, people didn''t think about it, but now it''s quite reasonable to listen to Zhuang Zhen.


    They can''t really ask Lu Shifeng. They only look at Su Xingyu and guess the truth.


    Su Xingyu was angry in his heart and his voice was slightly cold: "Miss Zhuang, it seems that what happened between me and Shi Feng has nothing to do with you? You''re an outsider, so don''t speculate. "


    The word outsider is too lethal.


    Zhuang Zhen finally couldn''t help changing her face, but for a moment she choked and couldn''t speak.


    Su Xingyu''s anger didn''t subside, and he didn''t want to pay attention to her any more. He opened a chair at hand and was about to take a seat.


    I didn''t expect to be stopped.


    It''s Yunxi: "Hey, you can see clearly and then sit down! This is the position of the chief. It''s for Miss Zhuang! "


    Su Xingyu was stunned, and then he noticed that his chair was facing the stage of the annual meeting, which was the second best position of the whole round table - the first good position was the one next to her, on which was a cup used by President Yang, obviously reserved for him. She sneered with provocation and said, "chief? I don''t know what standard the chief of the photography center is judged by, but this year it may not be Miss Zhuang, right


    Zhuang Heng also said with a cool smile: "it''s not me, but you?"


    "Did miss Zhuang save the plane this year, expand the external influence of blade, or promote the sales of blade cameras?" Su Xingyu did not give up, "should not rely on the old to sell the old? Do you want to grab a position by seniority rather than by real ability? "


    Zhuang Zhen was annoyed by what she said. However, when she thought about it carefully, she really didn''t have any achievements this year.


    In the past year, Su Xingyu has been in the limelight. He has done several things in a row, which has made Zhuang Zhen lose face. But even Zhuang Zhen had to insist: "I''ve always been the chief, you''re just a rising star."


    But I don''t have much confidence.


    Su Xingyu did not give in, only looked at her sneer.


    On the other side of the hall of the annual meeting, President Yang is walking towards it. Before I got close to her, I saw assistant Anna coming up in a hurry and talking about Su Xingyu''s dispute.


    The cold sweat of general manager Yang''s head, these two girls are really antagonistic, from the Department to the scene of the annual meeting!


    Looking at their confrontation from a distance, Yang always did not dare to go directly to pull a quarrel, which may not be suitable for anyone.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he caught a glimpse of Lu Shifeng talking to several senior executives at the main table and hurried over.


    Su Xingyu is standing beside the position of chief executive. She is determined to take this position. Today is the last day of the one month deadline given to her by Lu Shifeng. I''m afraid that when the annual meeting ends, he will announce to her what to do with the Qin family. At this critical juncture, she can''t show weakness, whether it''s fighting or fighting.


    Zhuang Heng also did not give up, a pair of carefully painted eyes, some ferocious looking at Su Xingyu.


    She can''t afford to lose. After being the chief executive for so many years, if she is killed by a girl who has only been in the company for less than a year, where will her face go? What''s more, isn''t it obvious that Lu Shifeng''s photography is not as good as Su Xingyu''s?


    Both of them have the determination to burn the boat, standing on both sides of the chair, the scene froze.


    Su Xingyu is agitated and hesitates whether to sit down directly or not. He is afraid that Yunxi''s mad running dog will drag her up regardless. It will be too ugly to tear her up at that time.


    Just then, she heard a low male voice - "Xingyu."


    It''s Lu Shifeng.


    She turned her head.All the people in the whole table turned their heads and looked at the legendary boss one after another.


    The photographers who had already sat down at the table also quickly stood up. It was the first time for many people to face the boss in such a close distance. There was no expression of their nervousness, excitement and excitement.


    "Good boss!"


    "Good boss!"


    "Boss is good..."


    One after another greetings.


    Lu Shifeng ignored them, and his narrow eyes fell on Su Xingyu: "what happened?"


    His side, with Mr. Yang, some cramped frustration.


    It''s Mr. Yang who thinks he can''t deal with the contradiction between the two girls. He used to invite the boss.


    When Su Xingyu saw him ask, he was a little unhappy and said, "I want to sit in this chair. Zhuang Zhen and Yun Xi said that it''s only the chief of the photography center who can sit in it. They won''t let me sit in it. Shi Feng, I don''t recognize Zhuang Heng as the chief


    Zhuang said: "Shi Feng, I know Su Xingyu is your girlfriend, but just because of this, we should distinguish between public and private. It''s clear that I''m the chief. It''s not that I''m stingy and won''t let my seat out, but that I''m worried that her arrogance will hinder your reputation. "


    What a tolerant and generous image!


    Su Xingyu was so angry that she wanted to laugh. Zhuang Zhen really refreshed her understanding of the lower limit of shamelessness time and again.


    She also looked at Lu Shifeng: "I''m not proud of being spoiled. It''s Zhuang Zhen who makes trouble without reason."


    Zhuang said: "Shi Feng, I hope you will handle it impartially."


    The eyes of all the people around the round table and the photography center are on Lu Shifeng, waiting for his judgment.


    Several people from other departments at nearby tables saw the commotion here, and they also looked at it one after another.


    Lu Shifeng did not do much entanglement in this matter, said to Su Xingyu: "this seat, you give it to Zhuang Zhen."


    Su Xingyu''s face changed slightly this time. She didn''t expect that Lu Shifeng would make such a decision.


    Zhuang Zhen, however, had a flash of joy in his eyes, and was as happy as honey in his heart. She knew... She knew! Even if there are other women around Shifeng, they are always facing her. Su Xingyu and his girlfriend are not worth mentioning at all! The smile on Zhuang Zhen''s face is deeper and deeper, but his voice is more and more tender: "Shi Feng, I knew you would not let me be wronged."

 Chapter 301

    Unexpectedly, Lu Shifeng said to Su Xingyu, "come with me and see my grandfather."


    The smile on Zhuang Zhen''s face suddenly froze. All of a sudden, she found out, what''s the use of fighting for the first seat in vain? Lu Shifeng didn''t care about it at all. He took Su Xingyu to see his grandfather!


    It is clear at a glance who is close to whom.


    Su Xingyu was a little depressed because Lu Shifeng asked her to give way. At this time, he was distracted: "Zu... The chairman is here too?"


    That''s a close call. I almost let it slip.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "here it is."


    Although he is the prince and future successor of the cutting edge group, he is only an executive director and President at present. The top leader and chairman of the group is his grandfather Lu Anguo. Although he has retired from the background and is no longer in charge of direct affairs, he will also appear on occasions such as the annual meeting of the group.


    He stretched out his arm and motioned for her to hold it.


    Tonight, he is wearing a suit of dark starry black suit, with exquisite materials and meticulous tailoring. He is tall and straight, with a cold face. Just one action and one look is enough to turn all living beings upside down.


    Su Xingyu held out his hand to hold him. He had delicate makeup on his small face. His long green silk was tied up into an elegant bun. His ears were flowing with diamonds and crystal ornaments around his neck. A rose satin dress was winding like clouds and clouds. The beautiful and magnificent tail skirt was spread behind him. He walked to the direction of the chairman with his steps, Along the way, it attracted people''s attention.


    When they came to Mr. Lu, the chairman of the board of directors, almost half of the group were attracted.


    "Xingyu is so beautiful," Anna sighed again. Looking at the direction of Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu''s departure, she said to her colleagues, "no wonder Lu always wants her to wear this. It''s to introduce her to the old chairman. It''s so grand. It''s not too much to dress like this."


    In fact, she misunderstood that Lu Shifeng introduced Su Xingyu to his family?


    They have been a family for a long time.


    Near Anna, Zhuang Zhen''s face was slightly white, but his eyes were as gloomy as water.


    She deeply stares at Su Xingyu''s direction, a hand secretly clenches in the body side, why that cheap woman can be introduced to Lu Laozi?! Why isn''t it Zhuang Zhen who accompanies Lu Shifeng?!


    While she doesn''t pay attention, a colleague secretly pull, still since a face envy looking at Su Xingyu''s Anna.


    Anna just regained her mind and looked at Zhuang Zhen in a hurry. She didn''t dare to say anything more.


    How could she forget that Zhuang Zhen was the one who accompanied Lu Shifeng at so many annual meetings in previous years? Several times, Zhuang Zhen also came to the old chairman and said something!


    Things are different


    It''s better not to touch Miss Zhuang''s head.


    The whole photography center fell into a strange silence.


    Zhuang Zhen also noticed that there was something wrong with everyone''s eyes. She was watching her jokes in her heart?!


    She was very angry, but she had nothing to do. Lu Shifeng took other women to see her elders. This kind of thing can only be understood but can''t be explained. She didn''t even have a chance to explain and excuse herself. She only tried to make an ordinary appearance, with the most elegant posture in the chief seat, but on pins and needles - this seat is Lu Shifeng''s understatement let Su Xingyu give her, at this time it seems like a joke!


    Over there, Su Xingyu has already exchanged greetings with Mr. Lu.


    Today is a public occasion, and she has to hide her identity, so instead of calling her grandfather as she did in the old house, she used a very formal name: "chairman."


    Mr. Lu, wearing a dark Zhongshan suit, has a dignified look, which contains a kind look at her: "how are you getting along with Shi Feng these days? Make yourself at home. "


    Su Xingyu replied with a smile: "good."


    It''s a homely question and answer, but it startles the executives who accompany the grandparents and grandchildren¡ª¡ª


    How did they ever see Mr. Lu treat a person so kindly?


    Moreover, in the old man''s words, Su Xingyu''s identity is clearly recognized between the lines!


    This girl from an ordinary family would not really want to beat so many famous family Shuyuan who are staring at Lu Shifeng and marry into Lu''s family!


    For a moment, these executives'' eyes on Su Xingyu changed subtly. They no longer regarded her as an ordinary "Lu Zong''s Woman", but as a serious "Lu''s future young lady"!


    Su Xingyu didn''t care about the changes of these senior executives. After chatting with the old man, she stepped back very appropriately, just like a real lady of the upper class.Lu Shifeng also exchanged greetings with the old man.


    The old man was not so kind to his grandson. He was very strict and dignified.


    Lu Shifeng''s response was very cautious, just a few words, but he was more tired than usual when making group decisions. Su Xingyu felt a little distressed in his eyes.


    He accompanied the old man to the main table while answering, and she and several senior executives also followed.


    At the main table, the old man took the lead in sitting in the main seat. Lu Shifeng said to Su Xingyu: "you sit with me."


    Then he sat down beside the old man.


    Su Xingyu hesitated and sat down next to Lu Shifeng.


    Originally, she wanted to go back to the photography center, but when Lu Shifeng made a speech, she couldn''t refute his face in front of her elders and so many senior executives. Secondly, she didn''t want to go back to be subordinate to Zhuang Zhen, who was the chief. She still worries about it.


    At the photo center table, many people have been paying attention to the movement of the main table.


    Seeing Su Xingyu sitting next to Lu Shifeng, many people showed some surprised and clear eyes.


    No wonder President Lu asked Su Xingyu to give up the chief seat of the photography center to miss Zhuang as soon as he spoke. It turns out that he didn''t intend to let Su Xingyu sit here at all!


    They originally thought that President Lu was very good at treating Miss Zhuang, but now it seems that it''s true love to treat Su Xingyu, right?


    A lot of people secretly take their eyes to sweep zhuanghen and peep at her face. There''s no way. Everyone is curious.


    Zhuang Zhen looked at the direction of the main table and saw that the two people were very close. From her point of view, she could only see Lu Shifeng''s straight back and Su Xingyu''s small half face. Lu Shifeng slightly side head, don''t know what to say to Su Xingyu, Su Xingyu delicate small face on a faint smile, very naturally back to what, and then the head of the old man Lu also speak, a whole table of executives are accompanied by a harmonious smile.


    Zhuang Zhen was so angry that he felt as if there were countless ants gnawing at him. Only he knew the pain.


    As if nothing had happened, she took a sip of the water in the glass, controlled her face and tried not to lose her manners.


    Over there, on the stage, the host of the annual meeting turned on the microphone with a smile.

 Chapter 302

    The annual meetings of big companies are almost the same. They are nothing more than performances, raffles, games, and commendation of outstanding employees.


    Each link is staggered. Among them, the commendation of outstanding employees is the most eye-catching. The leaders of each department will come on stage once and announce the names of outstanding employees of this year in public.


    There is only one quota per department.


    This is a rare honor.


    Su Xingyu sat next to Lu Shifeng on the stage, watching the progress of the program on the stage with a trace of smile. The outstanding employees who were praised were pleasantly surprised. Her mood was improved by her excitement. Two hours later, almost all departments have been commended. In the last round, it was the leaders of three departments: Product Distribution Department, publicity department and photography center.


    Music fans, people and lights on stage.


    The smile between the host''s eyes and eyebrows was generous: "Mr. Ji, Mr. Wu and Mr. Yang, I''m glad to invite you three to the stage as the finale. Recently, the cooperation of the three departments has contributed a lot to the launch of a new camera. I have just received feedback that the market sales are very gratifying, which is a perfect ending for our work in the past year. "


    New camera?


    Good sales?


    All of a sudden, many people who had been drinking and eating meat and wine turned their heads to see the stage. It''s not how much they love their career and the company. It''s really the quarrel between Su Xingyu and Zhuang Zhen in their publicity photos. I don''t know how many gambles have been played in the company. At this time, I''m waiting for the host to announce the answer and win or lose!


    "Has sales come out yet?" There are already a lot of impatients who can''t wait to ask.


    The host is also a cutting-edge person. Of course, she understands why everyone is so eager. That''s why she arranged the finale of this program.


    With a smile, she raised the microphone and said, "please look at the big screen."


    The light and shadow of the big screen on the stage changed quickly from the entertainment background to a beautiful chart. On the chart is the sales figures of the new camera, which has achieved a very good result.


    "Wow..." a lot of people exclaimed, "the camera sales this time are not so bad. It''s not a waste of the overtime work on the product and technology side."


    "Propaganda and distribution departments also give power," and others say, "several rip wars in a series of wars are not awesome."


    "With such a good performance, the red envelopes of these departments today must be very rich." Many people said enviously.


    Su Xingyu is also a little surprised. She knows that this camera has a good feel and proper performance in all aspects of functions, but it''s a bit unexpected to be able to sell such a volume. It seems that today''s edge is really stronger and stronger. Under the leadership of Lu Shifeng, it is better and better every year.


    She couldn''t help looking at the man beside her. The man''s face was pretty and motionless, as if such achievements had been expected by him.


    Her eyes are soft, and she smiles gently. Yes, he is always so arbitrary, and everything is under control.


    On the stage, the host was very satisfied with the effect made by himself. He raised the microphone and said, "in fact, this is not the total sales volume of this new camera. As we all know, we have released two versions this time, one is the ordinary version, and the other is the special version containing the photos of big stars. What''s on the big screen now is the sales volume of the ordinary version. "


    There was a commotion: "what, such a high sales volume, just a version of the ordinary version?"


    "Dizzy, I thought it was all included in it!"


    "Isn''t it true that the sales of these cameras are much higher than those of the previous ones, and they are just ordinary versions? How wonderful


    "I don''t think the special edition is selling well, is it?" Some people speculate, "the sales volume of the ordinary version is so high, how much market space can we leave for the special version? Besides, the special edition is more expensive. "


    A lot of people nodded their heads.


    Some impatient people have begun to laugh at the colleagues and friends who bet on the Special Edition: "ha ha, I''m willing to accept defeat and give money. Don''t think about it this time. It must be our ordinary edition that wins!"


    And those who pressed the special edition, one by one sad, but also unwilling to die: "what''s the hurry, maybe the special edition will be a big surprise!"


    "Are you so popular? Ha ha ha Those who bet on the ordinary version laugh openly, with the arrogant attitude that Laozi is rich again today.


    At the table of the photography center, Zhuang Zhen sat gracefully in the chief position, looking at the sales data on the big screen, and his lips lit up a smile.


    This time, the sales data of the ordinary version is really very beautiful. This version alone has exploded the sales of cameras launched several times before, and has not left any market share for the special version. She had reason to believe that Su Xingyu would lose badly. She was in a good mood and glanced at Su Xingyu''s main table.Yunxi, who is beside her, has been closely following the development of the situation. At this time, he also laughs loudly: "hum, someone is too proud to sit at the main table. When the sales volume of the special edition is announced, the gap between the special edition and the ordinary edition must be so big that she can''t face it! Look what face she has on the main table to them


    On this side of the photography center, Anna and others frown, but Yunxi''s words are too reasonable to be refuted.


    However, Zhuang Hui smiles again, and his voice is very soft: "Yunxi, don''t go down the well like this. Although Su Xingyu has lost, we, as winners, should have grace and tolerance, and don''t agree with her."


    When Yunxi heard the word "winner", he was very happy and laughed a few times: "Miss Zhuang, you are still strong and good. Don''t do such things as beating a drowning dog. Ha ha, if you want me to say, you must be the best employee of this year''s photography center. You can go on stage to receive the award later! "


    Zhuang Zhen was modest and smiling, but nodded his head, with a mature posture.


    Fang Luohua was a little upset. He was very optimistic about Su Xingyu! Since Su Xingyu entered the company, he was arranged to take her with him. He treated her as if he were his own little apprentice. No matter how powerful the little apprentice was, he felt that he wanted to be protected by himself. Even if the little apprentice was defeated outside, he only knew that he was distressed.


    On the stage, the host also noticed many people''s comments, some complacent, some chagrined, and some calm.


    She laughed to herself and raised the microphone again: "this time, the sales volume of the ordinary edition has really achieved great results. There is also a special edition on sale at the same time. Do you want to see the results of the special edition?"


    "Yes Many people under the stage were as excited as chicken blood.


    Many of them are betting on Zhuang''s victory. At this time, they can''t wait for the host to announce the answer so as to win!

 Chapter 303

    The host pressed the remote control, the beautiful chart on the big screen faded, and replaced by another more beautiful chart.


    The background is a blend of three photos, such as the mysterious and gorgeous stars in the dark, a sharp camera in the middle, and a series of dazzling data.


    "My God..." under the stage, many people grow up. Ba, looking at the big screen, I don''t know what to say.


    "This, this data... Can''t be wrong?" Someone asked in disbelief.


    On this side of the photography center, Yunxi, who had been drinking happily, dropped his goblet with a slap, and the bright red juice spilled all over the floor, but he didn''t realize it: "this, how can it be? How can the sales of special edition be so high?! It''s much higher than the ordinary version?! Is there something wrong with the data? "


    Her sharp voice made a lot of people around her turn around. Anna was shocked and said, "the sales volume of this special edition is incredible."


    Yes, the long string of data displayed on the large screen can only be described as inconceivable, nearly twice that of the ordinary version. Ordinary version has been the sales champion of many models of edge cameras in the past two years. What is the concept of sales champion of edge? This means that the whole domestic market has no better sales than this camera in the past year or two!


    And the ordinary version just set a record, less than five minutes was broken by the special version!


    Or the most exaggerated to break!


    No wonder many people can''t help suspecting that there is something wrong with the data. The sales volume of the special edition is unreal.


    "This data must be wrong." Zhuang Zhen said slowly.


    She is indifferent. If Su Xingyu''s special edition data only surpasses her a little, she may be flustered. But it''s unscientific to surpass so much. There must be something wrong with the statistics!


    Yunxi also supported her saying and said: "that''s it! Su Xingyu is so shameless! Because it''s Lu''s girlfriend, she''s cheating on the data! Our blade group has been adhering to the principle of fairness and justice for so many years. Even President Lu has no privilege. Isn''t she breaking the rules like this? " She felt that it was time for her performance. She stood up and cried to the host on the stage, "I protest! This data is too false. It''s not true at first sight. I suspect that there is a black box operation! "


    There was a buzzing discussion at the annual meeting. Many people suspected that there was something wrong with the data before, but they didn''t think about the dark box operation. At this time, after listening to Yun Xi, they thought it was possible.


    On the main table, Lu Shifeng turned his head, a pair of sharp eyes coldly glanced at Yunxi.


    The cloud Xi doesn''t mean that he unexpectedly can see to come over, can''t help but beat a stir to work properly, just for a moment of blood brave suddenly cold down, flustered God.


    After a glance, Lu Shifeng turned back.


    The atmosphere of the main table is a little strange. Because of Lu Shifeng''s face, a group of senior executives dare not show any strange look on their faces, but they can''t help muttering in their hearts. Is such a high data really OK?


    At the head of the main table, Master Lu looked at Su Xingyu with a pair of restrained eyes: "Xingyu, what do you think?"


    Su Xingyu did not expect that the old man would ask himself, but she just calmly replied with a smile: "the data of the special edition can surpass that of the ordinary edition, I''m sure."


    She''s not sure if such grandiose data is wrong. In fact, she''s also scared.


    But even if the data is wrong, she believes that after recovering the real data, she will certainly surpass Zhuang Zhen. Where is the quality of the special edition.


    She turned her head and, like many other sharp employees on the stage, looked at the host on the stage, expecting the host to give an answer.


    The host laughed for a while, picked up the microphone and said to the direction of the table in the photography center: "how can the data go wrong? I''m sure that''s the most accurate data as of six o''clock tonight. "


    "I don''t believe it." this time, it was Zhuang Zhen who spoke. Her voice was not high. Only the people at the table of the photography center heard her. "The market share of cameras is fixed. It''s not something that can be bought with pocket money like chewing gum. The sales space is limited. There must be something wrong with Su Xingyu''s data. "


    "I believe in Xingyu''s character," this time, Fang Luohua said. Although she was groundless, she stubbornly protected her little apprentice. "She won''t cheat."


    "Well, I don''t know if I''ll cheat with others, but she''s been looking at Miss Zhuang for a long time. She wants to climb President Lu''s bed by all means. What can''t she do for the sake of becoming a master?" Yunxi sneered.


    "Yunxi, don''t talk so hard." Anna can''t listen any more. We are all from the same department. Even if we don''t deal with each other, some words are too hurtful!


    "Why, she can do it without being told?" Cloud Xi came to strength, just by Lu Shi Feng horizontal one eye, she at this time as if want to embolden like, more and more want to prove that he is right, "that fox spirit long ago to deceive total Lu! Otherwise, how could Mr. Lu not take that noble Miss Zhuang and take that fox spirit to the main table? ""Well, Yunxi," this time, Zhuang Heng was not happy, and his tone was not good. "I''m the chief, so naturally I want to take the position of chief. Shi Feng took her to the rescue for fear of her embarrassment, so as to tell her not to make trouble and not to rob the position that shouldn''t belong to her chief!" Zhuang Zhen also wants to face, even if the discerning people can see that Lu Shifeng loves Su Xingyu more, she can''t let people say Lu Shifeng doesn''t want her face to face.


    Yunxi shut his mouth and asked for a great deal of fun. Mingming helped Zhuangzhen to talk, but he flattered his horse and left nothing to be desired.


    On the stage, the host said: "you must be surprised to see the high data of this special edition. In fact, I was very surprised when I just got it. I checked it several times. However, the data is really correct. Here is a comparison of the sales curve of ordinary and special cameras


    The moderator said, it''s true. From the chart, after the special edition came into the market, the sales volume of the ordinary edition fell all the way. It''s not difficult to guess where the sales volume went.


    "Wow, the special edition is really powerful..." someone praised it under the stage.


    "This is a direct grab of the ordinary version of the market ah."


    "The short knives are joined together, and the white blades are joined together."


    In the midst of the discussion, some people still put forward different opinions. That''s because their colleagues who are about to lose their gambling are struggling: "this data is still very abnormal. Even if there are many consumers who are fans of Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi, oh, there may be su Xingyu''s fans, but these fans alone can''t occupy 90% of the ordinary version, can they?"


    On that chart, the special edition took almost 90% of the share. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 304

    Even Su Xingyu himself thinks that the proportion of the special edition is incredible.


    She doesn''t remember the functional changes. She only added three photos as gifts. Is the charm of these three photos too exaggerated?


    Is pondering, at the head of the main table, Lu Laozi asked her: "Xingyu, do you think the sales volume of the special edition is so strong, what''s the reason?"


    She looked up, saw the old man''s wise eyes, and realized that he was trying to test himself. After thinking about it, she said cautiously, "I''ve taken so many commercial photos, and I roughly know what kind of range the photos drive the products. But the sales volume of this special edition far exceeds this range. I guess it''s not all my photos. Have colleagues from other departments done more for the special edition? "


    Mr. Lu glanced at an executive around him.


    The executive was responsible for the overall planning of the production and operation of the new camera. He quickly replied, "no, except for the three photos of Miss Su Xingyu, the ordinary version and the special version are treated equally in terms of material, exposure, after-sales service, etc. Only later, the sales volume of the special edition greatly exceeded that of the ordinary edition, so according to the law of the market, the marketing strategy was adjusted accordingly. "


    "Well, that is to say, at the beginning, under the same conditions, the sales volume of the special edition far exceeded that of the ordinary edition." Master Lu looks at Su Xingyu again.


    Su Xingyu thinks that the old man is really strict. No wonder Lu Shifeng is walking on thin ice every time he sees him.


    He asked people this momentum, really give people a lot of invisible pressure.


    However, she was not timid. She thought about it more carefully, and then said again, "I''m sure it won''t be my fault. If the blade has not done anything, the problem is that Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi have a strong appeal. It''s unimaginable for fans to go crazy. "


    She doesn''t know about fans.


    She also thinks that even if fans are crazy, pushing sales to such an astronomical figure is a breakthrough, but there is no other explanation.


    Mr. Lu is still staring at her, quite aggressive: "why do you think fans can have so much purchasing power? Data support? Experience? You don''t have any. "


    There are already many senior executives on the main table who have made a cold sweat for Su Xingyu.


    Mr. Lu is famous for his intractability. Even these executives and business elites are always nervous when they face him for fear of making mistakes. But Su Xingyu, although he is Lu''s girlfriend, is just a small staff member at the grass-roots level. What ability does he have to face Lu''s pressure step by step?


    Even Lu Shifeng couldn''t look down: "grandfather, your problems have gone beyond the scope of Xingyu''s work."


    The old man ignored him and urged Su Xingyu to "say."


    Su Xingyu just wants to open his mouth. Lu Shifeng''s clear voice has spread word by word into everyone''s eardrum¡ª¡ª


    "It''s very simple. It''s said that Xia Ling doesn''t sign her name. Her fans are hundreds of millions, and only a few of her signatures have been sold to the sky. This time, her promise to edge camera is to take out some QR codes from the special edition of publicity photos and give them signature photos. This one alone makes people crazy. Countless fans rush to buy the special edition in order to get the QR code behind the photos. Many iron powder and brain powder go everywhere to buy the QR code that others don''t want. Just this little bar code has been fried to an incredible high price. So now there are a lot of second dealers out there are reselling our special version of the QR code. They buy photos printed with the QR code from ordinary consumers who don''t follow stars, and then sell them to fans who follow stars to earn a difference. In this way, not only fans will directly buy the special version of the camera, but also ordinary people will buy the special version, because when they resell the gift photos, after deducting the money for selling the photos, the special version is actually cheaper for them. "


    It''s a good analysis.


    Many of them know that Xia Ling''s autographed photos are hard to get, but they have never associated this with the hot sale of special cameras. Lu Shifeng can analyze the reason through this detail. It can be said that ye luozhiqiu has an amazing business sense.


    But the old man looked at him unhappily: "who let you in?"


    He is testing his granddaughter-in-law, but not him!


    Lu Shifeng looked at his grandfather blandly: "sorry, I was reckless."


    The sight of grandparents and grandchildren mingled in mid air, and the smoke and sparks ignited.


    Both of them know very well, and even the senior executives here know very well that Lu Shifeng is not reckless at all. With his character of falling in front of him and not changing his color, there are no words like rashness and impulsivity in the dictionary. He intends to help Su Xingyu out of the siege, and he does not hesitate to act against his grandfather!Su Xingyu


    Several senior executives murmured to themselves, is it not far from getting married to Lu''s family for this lucky girl to be protected by President Lu?


    Su Xingyu also understands that Lu Shifeng is protecting her, and a warm current rises in her heart.


    She didn''t have time to think about the impact of Xia Ling''s iron powder on the sales of photos. The most urgent thing is to pull apart the two stubborn grandparents and grandchildren¡° Chairman, you are really good. I heard that Shi Feng was raised by your side when he was a child and was taught by you personally, so now he is able to see the small and take charge of himself. You''re amazing. " She grinned, rummaged, and then turned to persuade Lu Shifeng, "you are also great."


    Lu Shifeng


    At the head of the main table, Master Lu softened his face.


    Forget it, although the grandson''s wings are hard and disobedient, the grandson''s daughter-in-law has a good eye. She can advance and retreat properly, and is knowledgeable and reasonable.


    He took a sip from his tea cup and finally the tension on the table cleared away.


    Lu Shifeng also breathed a sigh of relief and gently covered his mobile phone screen with one hand.


    On the screen is a line of words sent to him by the executive diagonally opposite the desk: Xia Ling, signature photos are rarely circulated.


    Thanks to this line of words, he deduces the whole process of the incident. Otherwise, with his busy working attitude, how can he know whether Xia Ling likes to sign people?


    As soon as Mr. Lu asked Su Xingyu a question, he winked at the senior manager, who was in charge of the new camera project. He knew it immediately and sent him this key message. It''s not that the executive doesn''t want to type a few more lines to write down the detailed process, but the time is limited.


    On the stage, the host also held up the microphone and told everyone the same truth.


    "So there''s no problem with the special edition data." She concluded.

 Chapter 305

    This time, the Group employees on the stage have no objection.


    The explanation given by the host is too sufficient, clear and reasonable, and there is no other possibility.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they don''t want to believe that the data is wrong or there is a black box operation, because the blade has always been fair and just, and even Lu Shifeng himself doesn''t have much privilege in public affairs. The blade people are proud to speak by strength. They don''t want this tradition to be broken by a woman.


    "I didn''t expect that it was Xia Ling''s fans who drove the sales in the end." Some people sigh.


    "In fact, it depends on Su Xingyu''s photos," another said. "If she hadn''t thought of this idea, how could she have such a good result?"


    "Well, it''s not easy to come up with an idea. I can also say let the company find some celebrities to sell things to me." Some people who bet on Zhuang Zhen are not satisfied.


    Others laughed and said, "maybe everyone can think of this idea, but do you think Xia Ling and Ouyang Yi are from the company? Ouyang Yi doesn''t know, but Xia Ling said on her micro blog that she was looking at Su Xingyu''s face this time. If it wasn''t for Su Xingyu, even if the blade was holding Jinshan and Yinshan, she would not have come. "


    With that, I took out Xia Ling''s recently updated microblog and showed it to the public.


    Xia Ling''s temper is notoriously arrogant and willful. What big force dare not provoke her? Her speech is very convincing.


    They were silent for a moment, then exclaimed: "Su Xingyu is really powerful..."


    "It''s super powerful, and have you noticed that some time ago, she held a photography lecture to explain how to use our edge camera to take the effect of Xia Ling''s photo. Many Xia Ling fans and Ouyang Yi fans want to take the same model of idols, right? Her tutorial is so stupid and straightforward that even people who don''t know how to take photos can challenge it according to the steps. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to her to break through so many sales this time."


    Gradually, the hearts of the employees on the stage are inclined to Su Xingyu and recognize her ability.


    Those who lost the bet were sad and painfully paid for their companions, but many of them accepted the fact that Su Xingyu was stronger.


    At the table of the photography center, Zhuang Zhen sat in silence, and there was no smile on his carefully painted face.


    Her colleagues also fell into a strange silence. In fact, many people think Su Xingyu is very powerful, but they don''t dare to praise her in front of Zhuang Zhen. Isn''t it clear that they are bad for Miss Zhuang?


    Only Yunxi tried to comfort Zhuang Zhen with a strong smile: "don''t listen to the host''s nonsense, I see, it''s the secret fragrance operation! It''s just for a reason. Hum, Mr. Lu is fascinated by the fox spirit... "


    "Shut up." Zhuang Zhen gave a low rebuke.


    Now she wants to sew Yunxi''s mouth, and she feels uncomfortable. If there is no secret operation, it is to make it clear that Su Xingyu''s ability is better than her Zhuang Zhen. If there is secret operation, it is also to make it clear that Su Xingyu''s charm far exceeds her Zhuang Zhen, and she is deeply loved by Lu Shifeng.


    Either way, she couldn''t bear it.


    She couldn''t help but gouge out the pot again. Yun Xi, who mentioned it, looked cold.


    Yunxi is too scared to speak. He is also very aggrieved, not only aggrieved, but also angry. Hum, she has been running errands for Zhuangzhen for so long, but Zhuangzhen has done this to her!


    Zhuang Zhen''s hand held the crystal clear wine glass tightly, so hard that she wanted to crush it.


    On the stage over there, the host said with a smile, "well, now the achievements of this new camera have come out. The commendation is over. Please let the three department heads announce your best employees of the year!"


    The heads of the other two departments soon announced that their outstanding employees came up and excitedly received the awards.


    Finally, it''s Mr. Yang''s turn.


    President Yang took a complicated look at the table of the photography center, and then looked at Su Xingyu on the main table. Then he raised a smile commensurate with his status and said, "our excellent employees this year are su Xingyu!"


    There was a lot of applause.


    Su Xingyu''s face flashed a trace of joy, but she was not too excited. She knew that the award would be hers. Today, she has saved an airplane, won a great reputation for the blade, helped Hanyu scientific research center do excellent research, and now she has greatly promoted the sales of new cameras by her own efforts... All her achievements are real, No one can say anything after watching it.


    On the other hand, what about her most powerful competitor, Zhuang Zhen?


    It seems that nothing has been done today.


    At the main table, a group of senior executives also applauded and congratulated her very cordially: "Miss Su is really amazing. She only entered the company one year ago and got such a big award."She said thanks with a smile. Her eyes swept over Lu Shifeng''s face and Lu Laozi''s face. They also looked at her very kindly.


    She got up and went on stage at the invitation of the host.


    The long dress she is wearing today is selected by Lu Shifeng himself. The skirt is so beautiful that it seems too grand at first. But now she is walking on the stage step by step with elegant posture, as if she was born to be the last one.


    "She''s so beautiful..."


    "I used to think Miss Zhuang was the first beauty of our edge, but it didn''t seem to be."


    "Yes, I also think Su Xingyu is beautiful. He has good temperament and looks comfortable."


    In fact, Zhuang Zhen was wronged today.


    The beauty of a girl''s appearance to a certain extent, unless Xia Ling that kind of peerless, shocking level, ordinary people''s difference will not be too big. If it''s really big, it''s not better than everyone''s dress, temperament, state and charm. For example, now, Su Xingyu, who is smiling, is certainly much better looking than Zhuang Zhen, who has a blue face.


    But now and here, in front of so many people at the annual meeting, it seems that she is really uglier than Su Xingyu.


    "Sure enough, Su Xingyu is the first beauty."


    "I''m also the chief of the photography center. Tut Tut, Zhuang Zhen is miserable today. He has been robbed of two titles in a row."


    The title of chief is a bit subtle. It''s not officially canonized, but a conventional saying. If you approve, you will be the chief executive. If you do not approve, the chief executive will be replaced.


    Now it seems that Zhuang''s seat is more and more unstable.


    Zhuang himself, however, seemed to feel other people''s comments and was on pins and needles in the position of chief executive.


    On the stage, Su Xingyu delivered an award-winning speech: "in fact, I would like to thank one person, that is, Miss Zhuang Zhen of our department. If she had not been in my way, I would not have fought like this. I won the best employee award in less than one year after I entered the company."


    Su Xingyu''s speech made everyone take a breath. Is she... Challenging Miss Zhuang?


    For a moment, all eyes were sweeping between her and Zhuang Zhen.

 Chapter 306

    Su Xingyu stood on the stage with a faint smile on his lips. He looked at Zhuang Zhen under the stage calmly.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face couldn''t hang. His face was as cold as frost. He held the high foot wine cup with one hand. His bones were white as if he wanted to crush the wine cup.


    Seeing her burning with anger, Su Xingyu laughed again: "photography is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. There are always people out there, and there is a heaven out there. Thank you, Mr. Yang, for your affirmation. I will continue to work conscientiously in the future. I will never be arrogant and complacent just because I have made a little achievement. "


    Many people can''t help but wonder that she is really brave enough to be Lu Shifeng''s girlfriend.


    At the table of the photography center, Yunxi was indignant: "bah, bitch, who are you scolding?"


    But she didn''t have a microphone. No matter how angry she was, few people heard her.


    Zhuang Zhen closed her lips tightly and didn''t speak. She became the king and defeated the enemy. She knew that she would make more mistakes and less mistakes at this time. Countless eyes fell on her, like a thorn in the back, but she can only bear.


    Su Xingyu stabbed her a few words, out of a little heart of evil, once again thank the host and company leaders, colleagues, ready to go off the stage.


    But at this time, Lu Shifeng on the main table stood up.


    In the public attention, this straight and cold man stepped onto the stage and stopped in front of Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu looks up at him. He is tall and still dazzling. He looks like a perfect God under the dazzling light of the stage. She didn''t know what he was up for, but the flame in his eyes made her heart skip a beat, and there was a kind of enchanted vertigo.


    "Lu Shifeng?" She asked him softly.


    He took the microphone from the host and looked down at her: "you did a good job."


    After that, she turned to face many employees of the blade group: "today, I am very proud of Xingyu. She has made such achievements in less than a year since she joined the blade. She has paid a lot of hardships that you can''t imagine."


    With his voice, Su Xingyu was slightly stunned.


    A sweet and sour feeling spread in her heart. She thought of the prohibitions he imposed on photography when she first married him. She thought of how she struggled step by step to win the permission to touch the camera, and how she got from a small photo assistant who had nothing and could not afford the equipment to the present


    Really, it''s not easy.


    It turned out that he didn''t make a sound, he saw everything in his eyes.


    She looked up at his side face, handsome like an ice sculpture, this is her man, to join hands with her to spend a lifetime of men, as long as this gently think, full of soft.


    Under the stage, many people were in an uproar.


    Lu Shifeng has been the president for a long time since he took over the position many years ago. We all know his style: strong, cold, strict and hard to say. He has never praised a person, even an important executive, or even his confidant Secretary Xie Jian, with such a compliment. At most, he just got a look of praise and a cold "yes". Everyone thought that Lu Shifeng would never praise people. But now, in front of so many employees of the blade group, at the annual meeting, He made an exception for Su Xingyu.


    "True love..." someone sighed.


    "Why did Su Xingyu get such a high award from the boss? I don''t accept it!" An important technical backbone is very envious.


    "Don''t worry. They are boasting about their girlfriends. Are you going to be the boyfriend of President Lu?" His companions jeered.


    "Roll, roll..."


    Lu Shifeng''s voice changed in all his talk¡ª¡ª


    "Thank Xingyu for his contribution to our blade. But here, one thing I want to explain is that Xingyu cheated everyone. She is not my girlfriend at all. "


    This time, the whole audience is not talking, but fried the pot!


    What, Mr. Lu said Su Xingyu was not his girlfriend?! What the hell is going on? Did Su Xingyu cheat everyone?!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu, surprised, opens his mouth slightly and looks at Lu Shifeng. Suddenly, an ominous premonition rises in his heart.


    On the main table, Mr. Lu remained silent.


    At the table of the photography center, Zhuang Zhen was also stunned, and then his great ecstasy exploded in his heart. Yes, it must be su Xingyu''s arrogant attitude to win the first place with her at the beginning of the annual meeting, and then he was aggressive to her when he received the prize. Did this attitude annoy Lu Shifeng? The relationship between the banker and the Lu family is always good. How can Shi Feng be willing to let her be wronged?It must be


    It must be!


    Zhuang Zhen''s lips could not help but burst into a smile. If she had known that this would have made Shi Feng abandon Su Xingyu, she would have used such a bitter trick!


    As long as the two of them can break up, what''s wrong with her?


    At this time, Zhuang Zhen was in a good mood.


    Yunxi, who is beside her, is also ecstatic. He feels that he has made the right bet. Ha ha, just say, as president Lu, he must be just playing with Su Xingyu. How can he really be serious?!


    Only miss Zhuang, who comes from a famous family, is the future wife of the Lu family!


    Yunxi got excited and said to Zhuang Heng happily, "Miss Zhuang, Miss Zhuang! The fox spirit was finally dumped


    While excited, while desperately waving to the host on the stage.


    The host is also shocked by Lu Shifeng''s sudden words. She is also an old employee of the cutting edge for many years. She has heard Mu Ran''s gossip about Lu Shifeng, Su Xingyu and Zhuang Zhen for a long time. At this time, she sees Yunxi waving, and suddenly she is blessed. She also guesses that President Lu is finally going to dump Su Xingyu and get back together with Zhuang Zhen?


    She quickly motioned to her colleagues and handed a microphone to Zhuang Zhen.


    After thinking about it, he also asked Lu Shifeng with a smile: "President Lu''s words are really surprising. Can you tell us what''s going on?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "Xingyu is a very enterprising person. She hopes to break out of her own world. She doesn''t want problems like identity to drag her down."


    Su Xingyu has a stronger sense of vertigo. She wants to rush to the microphone that grabs Lu Shifeng. She has a particularly ominous premonition


    "Lu Shifeng, stop talking!" She couldn''t help trying to stop him.


    But, her anxious appearance and that sentence, don''t say, fall into the eyes of the public under the stage is another interpretation¡ª¡ª


    "Su Xingyu, she doesn''t want President Lu to clarify the facts? She also wants to be president Lu''s girlfriend. "


    "Really, although she is very powerful, she is too greedy, isn''t she? It''s too hard for her to marry into a rich family. "


    Over there, the colleague sent by the host has handed the microphone to Zhuang Zhen, and said with a smile: "Miss Zhuang, you are also one of the parties. Do you have anything to say?"

 Chapter 307

    Zhuang Zhen took the microphone, stood up in his most beautiful posture, calmly smiling: "sorry, Shi Feng, can I interrupt you?"


    Lu Shifeng slightly eyebrows, did not expect the host there will suddenly put the microphone to the hands of Zhuang Zhen, but he just nodded slightly, indicating Zhuang Zhen to speak.


    All people''s eyes focused on Zhuang Zhen.


    Zhuang Zhen has a deeper smile. Under the crystal light of the annual meeting, she looks like a dignified queen in a light champagne dress. Just listen to her gentle and kind to say: "Shi Feng, I ask you a favor, don''t blame star feather, OK?"? In front of so many people, she will not be able to come down as a girl. "


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her," Lu said


    Many people who watch the drama think Su Xingyu is too miserable. Is boss going to turn his face?


    Only Su Xingyu, who is standing beside Lu Shifeng, feels that things are going out of control¡° Shi Feng... "She also called, pondering how to prompt him about the meaning of Zhuang Zhen''s words. She understood that Zhuang Zhen thought Lu Shifeng was going to dump her, but Lu Shifeng didn''t understand. This big boss with negative EQ probably didn''t understand what she couldn''t do.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Zhen said more gently: "Xingyu is just a girl who has just set foot in society. She is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Didn''t you say it all? She doesn''t want identity problems to drag her down, so she desperately wants to be your girlfriend. You have tolerated her for so long. Why do you have to expose her in public today? Let''s talk about these words in private after the annual meeting. "


    Lu Shifeng slightly frowned at her, as if did not understand the meaning of her words.


    But the host misunderstood that the boss was moved by Miss Zhuang''s gentleness.


    "Miss Zhuang, you are so understanding that you don''t care about the past," the host said


    Zhuang Heng said with a smile: "the little girl just stepped on the job, see what good things to grab, if I care about a pile, which care about play?" Then he turned his head and looked at Su Xingyu. A winner''s smile appeared on his lips, but he looked more gentle and kind. "Xingyu, you come down first. Don''t be afraid. I don''t blame you."


    On the scene of the annual meeting, all the sharp employees were watching this scene.


    They think that today''s annual meeting is really worth the ticket price. The relationship between boss and two beauties is full of twists and turns. It''s worth the ticket price.


    "It seems that it''s really the most important thing to be well matched. Su Xingyu has worked so hard, but he still can''t keep up with Mr. Lu for a long time." Some people sigh.


    "Well, it''s also strange that Su Xingyu''s life is not good. I heard that she is the granddaughter of the Mu family who went bankrupt more than ten years ago. If the Mu family didn''t go bankrupt in those years, she should be a daughter like Zhuang Zhen now."


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Many of them are still very fond of Su Xingyu. The girl is very good from appearance to speech to strength, which makes people like her.


    Looking at everyone''s complicated and regretful expression, Su Xingyu just laughed, then looked at Zhuang Zhen with a faint voice: "in front of me, it''s not your turn to speak."


    £¡£¡


    what?!


    Blade employees were surprised again. There were so many surprises at this annual meeting.


    Now president Lu Mingming has denied that she is his girlfriend. Where on earth did she come from to talk to President Lu''s future marriage partner like this?!


    Even Zhuang Zhen didn''t expect her to be so presumptuous. She couldn''t help changing her face. However, soon her face returned to normal. She was already a winner. What else did she care about with a loser? So she gently and magnanimously turned to Lu Shifeng and said, "so Shifeng, would you let Xingyu come down first? You''ve exposed her in public and pretended to be your girlfriend. Don''t let her lose face again. "


    "Is it a shame to be my wife?" Lu Shifeng cold voice to spit out this sentence.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face suddenly froze.


    All the people at the scene froze.


    "What... What?" After a while, someone turned around and asked the people beside him sleepwalking, "what did Mr. Lu just say? Su... Su Xingyu, his wife? "


    Even at the table in the photography center, Yang and others seem to have seen ghosts. My God, did they hear me right?


    "Quick, give me a pinch," this is Fang Luohua, saying to a colleague nearby, "am I dreaming?"


    However, he was not dreaming.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes slowly swept all the people present, and finally returned to Zhuang Zhen''s face, which looked pale and shaky: "I mean, Xingyu is my wife. We got our marriage certificate a few months ago. The reason why we didn''t make it public is that she wants to make a breakthrough in her career by her own ability rather than by the name of Mrs. Lu. Now that she has taken so many excellent photos and become the best employee of the photography center of the year, I just take this opportunity to announce her identity. "Zhuang Zhen stared at him incredulously. The man''s look was light, and there was no sense of half parting.


    Su Xingyu, who is beside him, is still wearing the long rose red fishtail brocade satin evening dress. Her beautiful color is shining with the light of broken diamonds and stars, which makes her skin look like snow and her eyes look like a picture.


    They stand together, it''s a perfect match.


    Zhuang Zhen also laughed at Su Xingyu''s ceremonious dress before. At this time, his heart was hit hard, and he was in a hurry to find his ignorance.


    Yes


    That dress must have been chosen by Lu Shifeng for Su Xingyu. It must be right.


    Because he wanted to announce her identity in front of everyone at the annual meeting, so he chose such a grand one!


    Poor is she, Chuang Heng most don''t know heaven and earth, even ridicule Su Xingyu''s dress!


    She is the one who should be laughed at most


    Zhuang Zhen''s body was about to fall, and her face was pale and waxy with her light champagne dress: "no, I don''t believe...!" She held up the microphone and murmured, "Shi Feng, how could she be your wife?"


    "Why not?" Lu Shifeng asked, not like to make more corrections on this topic. He slightly lowered his head to see Su Xingyu, "from now on, you will walk in the sun as a young lady of the Lu family."


    Su Xingyu''s heart is full of confusion. She keeps looking up at him. She doesn''t seem to be able to speak or move.


    She was angry, angry that he announced his identity without saying hello to her, but also moved, joyful, even... Relieved.


    Now she can stand beside him in an open and aboveboard way, and any Zhuang Zhen or any snake or ghost who covets him will retreat in front of her in the future.


    He declared her sovereignty over her, and at the same time, she declared her sovereignty over him.

 Chapter 308

    The hall is full of brilliant light.


    He was dressed in a ceremonious dress, standing tall and straight, and extended his hand to her: "the awards and all the performances are over. Here is the dance. Come on, Xingyu, let''s have the first dance."


    When the light goes dark, only the stars are left, and the blue awn is interwoven into boundless stars. The melodious music sounds, turning the splendid banquet hall into a dreamlike dance floor.


    She and he were in the middle of the dance floor, surrounded by a soft light, and he still quietly reached out to her, waiting for her response.


    In front of so many people.


    The eyes of the audience.


    Her mood is still complex, anger and discontent mixed with joy, and she can''t tell clearly.


    She didn''t want to take his hand. She didn''t know whether she should be angry with him or smile first. But a little rational voice in her head told her, Xingyu, so many people are watching. You can''t lose his face and your identity at this moment, and spoil everyone''s interest.


    From the moment he announced her identity, she was different.


    It''s no longer Su Xingyu who can do whatever she wants. She has no right to be willful.


    She stretched out her hand and gently handed her delicate white hand to him.


    His thin lips raised an imperceptible smile and gently lifted her skirt, which was rose colored and inlaid with broken diamonds, in mid air. It was interwoven with the blue awns, which was as gorgeous as gauze. If there is really a match made in heaven in this world, it is a match made in heaven. It seems that they have been embracing each other for thousands of years and dancing gracefully, then it seems that they are born to be a pair.


    All the people at the annual meeting held their breath and were immersed in this magnificent dance.


    Now, no one doubts whether Su Xingyu is worthy of Lu Shifeng. She does not look inferior when she is with him.


    Only on the side of the table in the photography center, Zhuang Zhen still wore a light champagne dress and stood with a microphone. His face was withered and his eyes were staring at the stage, forgetting words and movements.


    "Miss Zhuang, please sit down and have a rest." After all, Anna at the same table did not have the heart to go to her side.


    Zhuang Zhen did not reply.


    "Miss Zhuang?" Anna called again with some worry.


    But Zhuang Zhen''s body suddenly shook, as if unable to bear such a blow, fainted.


    "Miss Zhuang! Miss Zhuang Anna caught her in a hurry and yelled.


    Several colleagues nearby were also startled and gathered around Zhuang Zhen: "what''s the matter, is Miss Zhuang OK? Take her to rest


    There was a riot.


    However, the riot was covered up in the melodious music and the prosperous dance, and soon passed without stirring up any waves.


    Su Xingyu started the dance under the guidance of Lu Shifeng. When the second dance music started, many cutting-edge executives and employees also joined the dance floor.


    Su Xingyu released Lu Shifeng''s hand.


    Lu Shifeng asked her in a low voice: "tired?"


    She shook her head, turned around and walked out of the dance floor. All the way out of the annual meeting, she was quietly absorbed in the small garden corridor outside.


    Lu Shifeng followed: "what''s the matter?"


    There was no one around. Then she had time to get angry with him: "Lu Shifeng, are you going too far? You have already promised me not to reveal my identity. How can you announce that I am your wife in front of so many people without saying hello in advance? " She has a lot to do, a lot of unfinished dreams, this announcement, disrupted all her plans.


    But Lu Shifeng said quietly: "very angry?"


    "Angry, of course!" She glared at him fiercely, her chest like an excited little rabbit, "why don''t you mean what you say?"


    But he said, "you know what? The last time I found you on the reef by the sea, I was angry, too. "


    She was stunned. She remembered that she was kidnapped by Qin Mu not long ago. It was he who came to help her. After that, he was angry and retaliated against the Qin family, which started the following series of things.


    At that time, the panic and fear hit my heart again, followed by the excitement and joy when I saw him. She still remembers that he walked a long way with her scarred in his arms under the long moonlight that day, as if she was no longer afraid of the wind and rain all over the world.


    She had never been more sure than at that moment that she loved him.


    Looking at the handsome face of the man she loved, the anger in her heart became smaller. Even her voice became lower, but she was still angry: "then you can''t go too far!""Too much?" He approached her step, trapped her in the corner, slightly bent over to look at her, "what is excessive, watching you have an accident again and again? How many times has it been since you married me? Before, your father and stepmother wanted to send you to Chen Er Shao''s bed. Later, they were made difficult in the bar. At Su Xingqi''s engagement banquet, they wanted to humiliate you in public. This time, it''s Qin Mu again. Su Xingyu, my patience is limited. I don''t mind if you want to hide your identity, but you''ve entered the game. You can''t escape from this vortex, I don''t want to be unable to protect my own wife. "


    It was rare for him to say such a long word, which was close to expressing his feelings. She looked at him in a daze.


    Lu Shifeng bowed his head and bit her lips. He was overbearing and arbitrary, just like a fierce wolf, desperate to declare his sovereignty.


    She was bitten by him and instinctively wanted to retreat, but behind her was the hard wall, which could not be retreated.


    "Lu..." she stretched out her hand and pushed him feebly, but he caught her easily and could not resist.


    Lips and teeth intertwined, for a long time, until she was about to suffocate because of lack of oxygen, he finally let her go¡° Su Xingyu, "his voice is a little hoarse," you are mine. "


    Her face was crimson, and she gasped for breath. Her eyes were covered with a light mist for some reason.


    She looked at him in dismay, as if she didn''t know what to do. After a while, she said, "so, the one month deadline is intentional?"


    "Yes," he told her, "you said you wanted to try on your own. This month is for you to see what you can do with all your strength."


    She couldn''t believe it: "well, it has nothing to do with the Qin family? Don''t you mean to let the Qin family see my performance in this month? "


    He rarely had a smile in his eyes: "did I say that?"


    "Well? Don''t you think so? " She tilted her head slightly.


    He said with a low smile, "I just told you to give you a month when you begged me to let the Qin family go, but I didn''t say that there was any connection between the two. In fact, I decided to let the Qin family go at that time. "


    "Ah..." she exclaimed in a small exclamation, "you lied to me!"


    Looking at her angry look, he could not help but want to kiss her: "silly."

 Chapter 309

    She was very dissatisfied and wanted to protest, but she didn''t know where to start.


    He took her hand: "walk with me."


    They strolled in the garden under the moonlight, with mottled trees and winding gravel paths.


    In the night breeze, the music of the banquet hall not far away and the faint noise of the crowd seemed to be separated by a layer of dreams.


    They both cherish such a peaceful moment. Lu Shifeng took her hand for a while and suddenly said, "what kind of wedding dress do you like? I''ll send someone to order it


    She was stunned: "wedding dress?"


    "I was in a hurry when I got the license, and I didn''t even have time to do the wedding," Lu said. "That day, I passed by a wedding dress shop, and I saw the bride who was trying on the clothes inside laughing happily. Don''t you women like this?"


    Her heart is sour, soft, sweet and fragile.


    During this period of time, she often has the illusion that she is loved by him. She knows that he has emotional barriers and that all he does for her is out of responsibility. But she still can''t help but be moved and gets deeper and deeper in his casual tenderness.


    "Wedding... OK?" She asked hesitantly.


    "Why not?" He asked, "you can decide what kind of style you like. I will arrange a professional wedding planner for you. You can communicate with her all the ideas."


    Su Xingyu''s joy is covered with a layer of disappointment. Sure enough, Lu Shifeng is still that Lu Shifeng. He does everything for her, but he doesn''t participate in everything. She can only comfort herself that he must be too busy to take care of these trivial things. It doesn''t matter. It''s not easy for her to come here. She shouldn''t be greedy and ask too much.


    So her eyes filled with a smile, voice is very soft: "good."


    The story of her marriage to Lu Shifeng spread quickly.


    The next day, a reporter lurked into the cutting edge office building to block their interview, and was thrown out by the security personnel ordered by Lu Shifeng.


    As usual, she came to the photography center with her equipment bag on her back.


    When Zhuang Zhen was away, her colleagues looked at her in different ways. Even Yun Xi, who usually couldn''t get by with her everywhere, was silent. When he saw her, he laughed awkwardly and flatteringly, hoping to bury his head under the ground.


    Only Fang Luohua was still careless and said to her happily: "Xingyu, I didn''t expect that you should be so talented. You should be our boss wife! I''ve been worried about you for so long. If I had known about your relationship with President Lu, I wouldn''t have worried about it Earlier, he thought that she was a woman who could not be seen around Lu Shifeng. He was distressed and regretful, and he was very anxious to find a way to rescue her.


    Now think about it. Fortunately, it didn''t work.


    Su Xingyu looked at him and said with a smile, "is it Mrs. boss? I''m still me. When Shi Feng and I hold our wedding, we all come to have a wedding wine."


    "Is that ok?" Fang Luohua is very happy, "Xingyu, you are so interesting!"


    Other colleagues in the office are also very happy. No matter whether they are familiar with Su Xingyu or not, they are very happy to have a chance to say more to Mrs. boss: "Congratulations, Xingyu. No, Mrs. boss, we will have a party."


    Su Xingyu said, "what''s your name, Mrs boss? Or call me Xingyu. "


    They all looked at each other. Xia Ran Ran followed the good advice and called Sheng Xingyu with a smile.


    It was as if the atmosphere had returned to before she was exposed.


    Su Xingyu looked up at Zhuang''s seat and asked, "who is she?"


    It''s not how much she cares about Zhuang Zhen. After the annual meeting last night, it''s hard for her not to pay attention to Zhuang Zhen. Did the woman give up or did she go to some dark corner to plot other schemes? She didn''t know, but she had to be on guard.


    Xia Ranran said: "Miss Zhuang was a little sick yesterday. She fainted at the annual meeting and was hospitalized. She said she was going to take some time off. "


    "Faint? What''s going on? " Su Xingyu asked.


    "It seems to be something like hypotension," Xia said


    This disease is also worth making a fuss? Su Xingyu''s heart suddenly, afraid that after the announcement of his marriage news with Lu Shifeng, Zhuang Zhen can''t stand the stimulation to deliberately say that he is sick, right?


    It''s good to ask for leave, so they don''t hate each other.


    Su Xingyu didn''t take it too seriously. He should go to work as usual. In his spare time, he planned the wedding process with the wedding planner Lu Shifeng found. He was full and busy in all aspects.


    The hot discussion on social networks has not subsided. Her sudden marriage with Lu Shifeng is the biggest topic at the end of the year.In this way, to the Spring Festival, she and Lu Shifeng back home together.


    Mrs. Lu hadn''t seen Su Xingyu for a long time. She took her hand and chatted a lot about her family. She also gave her a lot of tonics such as ginseng and bird''s nest. She told her to take good care of her body so that she could be a beautiful bride when the wedding was held. But the other person, Du Shuxian, is not so friendly.


    In the green brick courtyard of the old house, Su Xingyu sits on a bamboo reclining chair, drinking tea and basking in the sun.


    Du Shuxian fiercely pushed the door in, sprinkled gold high collar shirt and a pair of emerald earrings with the pace: "Su Xingyu, you don''t want to be shameful. It''s too much to marry Shi Feng, and you''re going to publicize it in all directions! How much do you want to break up with Shi Feng? I''m fawning on my son. Do you want a face? "


    Su Xingyu has a headache when she sees her. This is Lu Shifeng''s mother. She can''t fight or scold her. She can''t even hide during the Spring Festival.


    She resisted the impulse to drive others, calmly said to Du Shuxian: "that''s between me and Shi Feng. You''d better not care too much. It''s better to be open-minded and try to accept it. "


    She was unable to resist, trying to accept a boss, the tyrant male chauvinism? Get along with, get along with gradually have feelings, she thought, maybe this move also applies to Du Shuxian?


    But Du Shuxian didn''t think so. Pointing at her, she scolded: "don''t look at your family background! How can we climb up to our Lu family! My son, I know, he can''t fall in love with you! How did you confuse him? He didn''t take a mirror to look at himself. People said that the new daughter-in-law should be filial when she came into the door. But you, my weather! It''s been almost a year, and my stomach hasn''t moved. I can''t open a branch for the Lu family. Why do you keep it?! The old man and the old man are protecting you. They are looking forward to having a grandson as soon as possible, but you, you deserve it too? "


    It''s probably the worst thing she can say as a lady.


    Su Xingyu is not how, she has already made herself tremble with anger.


    Su Xingyu sighed and once again resisted the impulse of pouring his tea on Du Shuxian''s face. He raised his voice and told the servants in the yard: "see off!"


    "Madam, you''d better go first. The young lady is going to have a rest." The servants in the yard came up to persuade Du Shuxian.

 Chapter 310

    This action angered Du Shuxian even more. She glared at people with fierce words: "go away!"


    The servant bowed his head and didn''t dare to walk away, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to pull her.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xingyu even had no strength to sigh. She put down her tea cup and stood up. She told her servants, "stay here and serve your wife. If the young master comes back, tell him I''ll go to have tea with the old lady." Finish saying, walk toward the direction of courtyard door.


    On hearing this, Du Shuxian yelled: "stop! Su Xingyu, do you think everything will be all right if you escape to the old lady? The old lady can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime! "


    Su Xingyu slightly side body, looking at this maintenance appropriate but very naive lady: "mother, big new year''s day, you''d better lower your voice, don''t make a big family are not happy."


    Du Shuxian just like eating dynamite burst open: "you say who, you teach who! What do I do? Which round do I get your advice? You stop for me, I really won''t let you out of this courtyard today


    Where would Su Xingyu listen to her? Her curse is so high, I''m afraid it can easily spread to the outside through a blue stone courtyard wall. I don''t know how many people in the clan want to see the joke of Changfang before she scolds? Even if she doesn''t want her own face, she has to think about it for Lu Shifeng!


    Su Xingyu walked outside the courtyard without looking back.


    Just listen to the sound of "ouch" behind you, and then the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "Madame!" The servant let out a cry of surprise.


    Su Xingyu had to look back, and saw Du Shuxian fall to the ground, holding her wrists in both hands: "it hurts... My feet..."


    Su Xingyu can''t help but be anxious. No matter how they quarrel, it''s their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. How can they watch their mother-in-law get hurt¡° Go to the family doctor She told the servants to squat in front of Du Shuxian, "mother, are you ok? I''ll help you to the couch. "


    "Go away!" One of Du Shuxian''s wrists swelled up and tears rolled in her eyes. "If I don''t chase you, I can fall down. I don''t want you to be hypocritical!"


    Su Xingyu sighed again. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Lu Shifeng''s mother, she didn''t want to be hypocritical!


    As a last resort, he raised his voice and called for two servants, one left and the other right, who helped Du Shuxian to the reclining chair.


    During the Spring Festival, Du Shuxian''s injury shocked many people.


    Not only the family doctors came in a hurry, but also the old lady, the old man, Lu Shifeng and Lu Yong.


    "Why are you so careless?" When the old lady saw Du Shuxian''s swollen ankle, she couldn''t help complaining, "Shuxian, you''re old and big. Don''t be rash all the time."


    "Mom, I didn''t!" Du Shuxian was aggrieved and couldn''t help pouring out the bitter water. "If it wasn''t for my daughter-in-law''s failure, could I have been thrown like this? Yes, I don''t like her, but look at her like that. If you want to have a family, you have no family, you have no virtue. You know how to be angry with your elders all the time! I''ve been married for almost a year, and my stomach hasn''t moved. I really don''t understand why Shi Feng married her! "


    "Enough." The old lady''s tone suddenly became severe.


    Du Shuxian shrunk in fright and could not help but stop.


    The old lady took a look at Su Xingyu standing on one side, and she sighed to herself. Of course, she knew Su Xingyu was a good child, but she was not su Xingyu''s mother-in-law after all. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good, especially for Du Shuxian, who has been ignorant of the world all her life.


    But what can we do?


    The old lady turned her head and asked the family doctor, "how is your wife''s injury?"


    The family doctor replied, "I twisted my foot a lot, and the bone was misplaced. I just helped my wife correct it. There''s no other hindrance. Just raise more


    The old lady nodded at ease and said to Du Shuxian, "let the servant carry you back to your yard to heal your wounds. It''s the new year''s day. Don''t get upset with your new daughter-in-law. It''s the first time for Xingyu to spend the new year in the old house."


    Where is Du Shuxian willing¡° She''s done me such a disservice, isn''t she? "


    Even the old lady has a headache. It''s so-called honest officials can''t break the housework. Can a family be at peace by distinguishing right from wrong? Too much emotion.


    As he hesitated about how to resolve the contradiction between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law, Lu Yong, who had been watching coldly, said: "nephew, daughter-in-law, you should compensate to your sister-in-law. What a big deal. The younger generation should let the elder generation and respect the elder generation. No matter what, the elder sister-in-law also took pains to raise Shi Feng."


    Su Xingyu did not speak, Lu Shifeng has said: "this matter, Xingyu is right, it is the mother''s own carelessness."What took pains to raise him? When he was a child, he was raised under the old man''s knee. He had never been taught by his mother!


    Now he only knows how to protect his wife. At least he can''t let his wife suffer such unnecessary grievances!


    On the reclining chair, Du Shuxian could not help but shed tears when she saw him like this. She trembled and said: "Shi Feng, did you marry your daughter-in-law and forget your mother..."


    Lu Yong, the second uncle on one side, added more embellishments: "nephew Shi Feng, how do you speak? Hurry to compensate your mother, nephew and daughter-in-law. Don''t say nothing. It''s all because of you. Don''t watch Shi Feng make trouble for you and your own mother! How can anyone be a daughter-in-law like this? "


    The more you talk, the more you hurt.


    Su Xingyu saw the situation getting more and more chaotic, it''s really hard to stay out of the trouble, she looked up, first said to Lu Shifeng: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Then he turned to pour a cup of tea and held it to Du Shuxian in both hands: "mother, it''s my fault that you fell in the yard of me and Shi Feng. I''ll treat you to this cup of tea, and I''ll take it as compensation. " Her words were very soft, but she did not admit the previous accusations of Du Shuxian against her. She only said that Du Shuxian fell on her territory, so she was responsible. The words were reasonable and reasonable, neither humble nor overbearing. Even if they were apologizing, they were beautiful and appropriate, which made the old lady and the old man who were watching and many people around them secretly appreciate them.


    This young lady, although she was born in a humble family, is really gorgeous. She has a better mother than the lady who was born in a famous family.


    But Du Shuxian is still ignorant. When she sees Su Xingyu apologizing to her, she even sells her tea cheaply. She opens Su Xingyu''s tea in one hand, and the top-grade celadon falls on the ground and breaks into pieces. The tea splashes everywhere¡° I don''t want your apology! " She said, "hold up your hand and bring a cup of tea in front of everyone. Who can''t? If you have the ability, you can bring me tea and water until I get better! "

 Chapter 311

    Su Xingyu calmed down. Originally, this requirement was not too much, but Du Shuxian''s arrogant manner really made people unhappy.


    Lu Shifeng said: "we are leaving for s city tomorrow."


    Du Shuxian hid her face and cried again: "Dad, mom, look at him! I''ve just married my daughter-in-law for less than a year, and I''ve been led into such a bad state! What''s my life... "


    Lu Shifeng frowned: "mother, this is my decision. It has nothing to do with Xingyu."


    "You said it had nothing to do with it!" Du Shuxian cried even louder, "you were not like this before when she didn''t come in! Shifeng, don''t cover up for her. She brought you disrespect to your elders! "


    Lu Shifeng''s look cooled down a little, and his voice was also cold: "have you finished? After that, go back to your yard and have a rest. If you want to stay here, Xingyu and I will go back to the city overnight. "


    Du Shuxian didn''t expect that he was so determined and sobbed so heartbroken.


    Su Xingyu looks at the side face of the man around him. He is very moved. It''s really rare that he can protect her at this time. But just because of this, she didn''t want their mother and son to be too stiff for her. She couldn''t help but soften her voice and said, "it''s too late. Let''s all leave. Mother needs to rest. Let''s send her back first. Don''t freeze for a long time in cold weather. It''s bad for injured feet."


    The old man who had been silent looked at her and said, "let''s send Shuxian back."


    The old man is the authority of this family. As soon as he opens his mouth, no matter how much anger and grievance Du Shuxian has in her heart, she has to bear it down first and be carried back to her yard with tears.


    Less than a moment, Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng''s small courtyard, people scattered completely.


    Lu Shifeng first told his servants: "if I''m not here in the future, if my wife comes again, I''ll stop at the door and don''t go in."


    The servant answered with a low brow.


    He went to catch Su Xingyu''s little hand and stood for a long time in the cold. At this time, her hand was cold without any temperature¡° It''s so cold, "he frowned." when you meet her and you can''t get by, send someone to call me. "


    Su Xingyu raised his head and laughed: "you are so busy, how can I disturb you for such trifles? It doesn''t matter. After all, my mother is my family. Even if I don''t like her any more, I won''t really do anything. Maybe it will change over time. "


    He put her cold hand into his coat pocket and carried her into the room: "the fourth day of junior high school, come back to the city with me tomorrow."


    Really going?


    She Leng Leng, thought for a while and then said: "the elders there will not have an opinion?"


    "What''s your opinion?" Lu Shifeng glances at her. Her cheeks are as delicate as petals in the melting light, which makes people feel the impulse to kiss her¡° There are so many things in the headquarters that you can''t do without people. When I go back, you naturally have to go back. They are all waiting to have their grandson. "


    Su Xingyu''s face flushed. How can he keep this in mind?


    His slender figure has been bullied up, thin lips fell on her eyelids, dragonflies skimming.


    "When will you give me a son? Well A hoarse nasal sound.


    "I, I," she was shy and flustered. Even if they had done it so many times, she couldn''t calm down. She kept away from him unsteadily, "I..."


    With a low smile, he picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Beautiful room


    The next day, however, she failed.


    Du Shuxian was injured and angry in their yard. She was old and in poor health. That night she coughed and had a high fever. The fever was not the most serious, and he was still conscious. He lay on the bed, scolding Su Xingyu for being vicious and unfilial, and crying for his own life. When he was old, he didn''t even have a soup on the bed.


    The new year''s day, she this time tosses lets the old man and the old man not like very much.


    The old lady sent her servants to tell her not to cry all the time and to take good care of herself. But within two hours, her condition worsened again.


    The family doctor told the old lady: "madam, I''m afraid it''s a heart disease. If you can''t get rid of it, it''s hard to get rid of it."


    Du Shuxian is still crying for Su Xingyu to serve her in front of the bed.


    The old lady scolded several evildoers, but she couldn''t imagine that her daughter-in-law had been pampered for most of her life, and now she was suddenly so stimulated, which was really earth shaking.


    The old lady held her forehead to think about it, and told her servants: "go and ask Xingyu if you would like to stay with my old lady for a longer time." She doesn''t want Su Xingyu to really serve tea and water in front of Du Shuxian. She is angry with her little daughter-in-law. As long as Su Xingyu stays in her old house and goes to see Du Shuxian every day, she can make a face for Du Shuxian.What''s more, the old lady is reluctant to give up Su Xingyu. It''s good to stay for a long time as a companion.


    Su Xingyu listened to his servant''s message and thought about it. He said to Lu Shifeng, "why don''t I stay for a few more days? Go back first?"


    Lu Shifeng said, "be careful that your mother will make trouble for you."


    Su Xingyu said with a smile: "it''s certain to make trouble, but I''m not the kind of person who has no bottom line to be angry with. Besides, there''s grandma. Grandma likes me. "


    Lu Shifeng also thinks that in this old house, the old lady is the best to Su Xingyu. She can even give her the wedding clothes she treasured when she was young. What are you afraid of? So he nodded: "be careful."


    Su Xingyu sent him away and left to take care of Du Shuxian.


    Du Shuxian really makes trouble for nothing in her illness. Every day she accuses mulberry and locust trees and instructs her to do this and that. The tea is hot and the tea is cold, and the windows are open and closed. She wants to use the 108 ways that her mother-in-law used to torture her daughter-in-law.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t spend a long time in front of her every day. If she can''t bear it, she tells Mrs. Du Shuxian to send someone to accompany her and hide in her name.


    The old lady laughed and scolded her for being a smart girl.


    She also laughed: "I really come to accompany my grandmother. The flowers that my grandmother taught me to embroider are also beautiful these days."


    As they spoke, they sat under a tree in the Qingshi courtyard, and the warm sunshine in winter gently sprinkled on them through the treetop. Beside her was a small embroidered shelf, on which was a white handkerchief. The corner of the handkerchief was embroidered with delicate dark rose flowers with several different shades of white and silver thread.


    The old lady took it to look at it and exclaimed, "it''s still your Dexterity. When I first learned to embroider, I was far behind you."


    Su Xingyu is a little embarrassed to smile: "grandma, this is laughing at me, obviously my stitches are crooked."


    The rose was embroidered with great care, but if you look at it carefully, it is true that several stitches are not neat.


    But the old lady said, "it''s good that you have this heart again. Shi Feng will like it when he sees it."


    She embroidered it for Lu Shifeng. Listening to the old lady, she could not help but feel uneasy: "will he really like it?"

 Chapter 312

    In the long silence, she sat with the old lady, so she learned to embroider.


    Embroidery has long been out of fashion. Shoes, bedding and silk fans have long been replaced by modern industrial products. After thinking about it, she decided to embroider a handkerchief for Lu Shifeng. Although it''s not very useful at ordinary times, men will fold a handkerchief in their coat pocket on many occasions requiring formal dress. This is an old-fashioned and elegant style.


    She couldn''t help but feel sweet at the thought that her handkerchief could be put on his chest.


    The old lady looked at her shyness with a smile and said, "Shi Feng, he doesn''t usually smile. In fact, he knows who is good to him and who is bad to him. If it wasn''t for this... "He sighed," he won''t get to this point with Shuxian. "


    Hearing the old lady mention the vexatious mother-in-law, Su Xingyu couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t want to make the old lady worry too much. He just said, "it will be OK."


    The old lady patted her hand: "fortunately, the long room has you."


    Su Xingyu left for s city a week later. When she left, she brought a lot of things, including all kinds of food and clothing prepared by the old lady, and the handkerchief she embroidered herself.


    She gave the handkerchief to Lu Shifeng, still a little uneasy, and asked him, "is it good-looking? This is my first time to do needlework. I don''t know if you will like it


    He took it, white as snow handkerchief on the dark lines, roses bloom, beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful." He said.


    She just laughed sweetly.


    Lu Shifeng asked her, "how are the wedding preparations going?"


    She said, "I just want to discuss with you, how about the second Sunday in two months? It''s just the beginning of spring. It''s sunny and windy. I''ve checked the Yellow calendar, and the days are auspicious. "


    He said, "yes, I''ll ask Xie to spare the trip." Then he asked her, "has the guest list been drawn up? Let me have a look." Everything else can be left to her, only the guest list at the wedding is very important, and all aspects of family, friends, partners, peers in the industry, celebrities and so on should be considered carefully.


    Su Xingyu said: "I drew up a list and asked Xie Yan and his grandfather''s housekeeper Chen to give it to me, but it hasn''t been completely sorted out. When it is sorted out, I will definitely give you a goal."


    So he was relieved and went on with his business.


    Su Xingyu also knows that the guest list is important. He has been thinking about it for several days, even when he goes to work.


    In the office, Fang Luohua, of course, yelled: "Xingyu, please me, please me! I haven''t been to a big wedding yet. Let''s have a look. "


    The colleagues of the whole photography center are very happy. As ordinary staff, they may not have the chance to experience the wedding of a rich family in their life. Now if Su Xingyu is willing to invite them, it will be an unforgettable journey.


    Su Xingyu had promised them for a long time. At this time, of course, he laughed: "everyone in our department has a share. When the invitation is ready, I will bring it to you as soon as possible."


    The office was filled with cheers.


    Only Xia Ranran, who was beside her, thought of something. She couldn''t help asking her in a low voice: "Xingyu, Miss Zhuang... Will you give me an invitation, too?" It''s well known that Su Xingyu and Zhuang don''t pay. It''s too subtle to send an invitation to Zhuang at this time, and it''s easy to have another conflict.


    Su Xingyu a pair of light brown crystal clear eyes swept away, only to see not far away Zhuang Zhen''s seat is still empty, has not come to work for a long time.


    She thought, "I''ll send someone to send her the invitation. As for whether she comes or not, it''s up to her."


    In any case, courtesy must be done.


    She is the young wife of the Lu family. She has no willful right. She has a lot of things to do on the scene.


    When Xia ran wanted to say something, she saw a woman in a well-dressed suit come in. She had carefully decorated her makeup, bright earrings, big waves, long curly hair and high-heeled shoes. She pedaled directly to Su Xingyu. Everywhere she passed, everyone in the office turned to look at her, and there was silence -- Zhuang Zhen.


    Why is she here at this time?


    See Zhuang Zhen stop in front of Su Xingyu, a pair of carefully described eyes flashing complex look, she looked at Su Xingyu domineering, tone is very cold: "exactly, you are talking about the invitation? You don''t have to give me the invitation, Su Xingyu. Just ask Shi Feng to send someone directly to our dealer. He grew up under my father''s watch. He won''t lack the courtesy of our family. You don''t need to be hypocritical. "


    Everyone in the office was shocked. She was already Su Xingyu''s loser. How could she be so arrogant?


    Su Xingyu was also slightly stunned. After a moment, he looked at her and said with a smile, "Shi Feng has already given me full power over the wedding, don''t you know?""You Zhuang Zhen''s black eyebrows stand upright. In front of her, the girl can stir up her anger with a few words. She finally put up with it again and again, and then snorted coldly, "he only married you because he was confused for a while. We''ll see. At the wedding, I''ll see what you can do to make him die for you! "


    Su Xingyu listened to her harsh words, can''t help but retort: "do I have the ability not to bother you, but you are well?"


    Zhuang Zhen is excited by her marriage with Lu Shifeng and is hospitalized. Everyone knows that she is ridiculed by Su Xingyu at this time, and her jealousy is deeper in her heart.


    Zhuang Zhen wanted to tear Su Xingyu''s delicate little face, but when he thought about it, he changed into a smile: "what poor family or dog dare to climb up to the top? It''s not too shabby. "


    Said, disdain to look at her, turned out of the office.


    Su Xingyu looks at her figure silently.


    The whole office looked at her back in silence.


    For a long time, Xia Ranran opened her mouth first and was not sure: "Miss Zhuang came here this time... Specially to talk about the invitation?"


    "It''s better to laugh at me." Su Xingyu didn''t care much and said that he took his eyes back.


    "Xingyu, you have to be careful." now Xia Ranran has changed her camp and wants to curry favor with Su Xingyu 24 hours a day. "What''s the meaning of Miss Zhuang''s last sentence? Do you laugh at your lack of class Oh, have you found all the guests of honor and bridesmaids of your party this time? If you get too much pressure from the Lu family at the wedding, don''t you take advantage of Zhuang''s idea? "


    Listening to her saying this, many people who are listening to the conversation also remember that among the guests at this wedding banquet, the man must have invited the aristocratic family and famous woman, but what about the woman? My own father, who had long broken off the relationship, didn''t know whether to come or not, and his friends were just colleagues who didn''t have a name or surname. By contrast, they couldn''t get on the stage.

 Chapter 313

    Su Xingyu is also upset about this.


    It''s all right to say that when walking on the red carpet, it''s up to the father and brother of the woman to hand her over to the man. Who should play this role?


    Naturally, Su Zhongxiao can''t be used. They have already broken up their relationship, and she doesn''t plan to send an invitation to the family, so as not to make trouble at the wedding. But she has no other male elders. When she was very young, her grandfather died and her uncle died. The Mu family is not a prosperous family, and there are no other relatives.


    Struggling with this problem, I''ve been absent-minded these days.


    Lu Shifeng asked her what happened?


    She told him the difficult thing.


    Without thinking about it, he said, "don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Su Xingyu looked up at him: "you? Shi Feng, you must understand that this time you are looking for the elder of the woman, not the elder of the man. The Lu family, including the Lu family, can''t count them She was really worried that this big boss with negative EQ was not careful, so she found a man''s elder to take her to the red carpet, which was too humiliating.


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her: "can''t you trust me?"


    A little bit of hoarse and dangerous tone let a little white rabbit instantly counseled, a little white rabbit said: "no, absolutely not."


    BOSS The adult went with satisfaction.


    A little white rabbit is trembling, or not at ease, but in the next days, no matter how insinuate she is, boss adults are tight lipped, never confide a word to her.


    A little white rabbit was about to cry. He called the old lady and said, "grandma... Will he pit me?"


    The old lady laughed on the other end of the phone: "don''t worry, what Shi Feng dares to do is not bad. But it''s you. You can relax during this time, sleep more, do beauty, and be a beautiful bride at that time. " From the old house, he sent his usual mother to take care of her.


    Su Xingyu is flattered and embarrassed to worry about her elders any more. She has a good rest, maintenance and beauty.


    Soon it was wedding day.


    Sure enough, as the Yellow calendar says, it''s a wonderful day. It''s as clear as water, sunny and windy.


    Su Xingyu is dressed in a white wedding dress, piled with gauze and snow. Her delicate and perfect dress is like a spirit coming out of a dreamland, holy and spotless. She stood beside Lu Shifeng like a bird. Wearing a well tailored formal dress, he looked very tall and straight today. His beautiful face, which was carved like ice and snow, had a rare smile. It was just right that attracted the attention of countless female guests.


    They met the guests at the entrance of a manor under Lu Shifeng''s name.


    A lot of big people, who are only seen on the news on weekdays, come in with invitation cards, smile and say congratulations. It''s a perfect match.


    She gave him a smile in return.


    The guests came in.


    Not far from the roadside, another car stopped, and several well-dressed men and women came to them with invitation cards.


    Led by a middle-aged man, a dark black hand-made suit, with a gray hair combed neatly, he looked at Lu Shifeng with a pair of bright and introverted eyes. His vision was very complex, with sighs, unhappiness, frustration and heartache. He said to Lu Shifeng in a deep voice, "congratulations."


    But I didn''t even look at Su Xingyu.


    On the contrary, other guests around, and even the bridesmaids and bridesmaids group on the new couple''s side, all looked sideways.


    Su Xingyu frowned imperceptibly, and immediately tried to restrain his expression without showing any unhappiness.


    By her side, Lu Shifeng had already said, "thank you, uncle Zhuang."


    The person who came here is Zhuang Yao, who is over sixty years old and now the head of Zhuang''s cosmetics company.


    Zhuang Yao has three sons under his knees, but only Zhuang Zhen is a daughter. She is still the youngest daughter in middle age. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She is well-dressed and cultivated. She hopes that she will be the most noble princess in the world. Later, she will marry into the most noble family and be loved by the prince all her life.


    Originally, Zhuangyao and the whole Zhuangzi thought that Zhuangyao''s destined prince was Lu Shifeng.


    But it was not until a few days ago that Lu Shifeng announced his marriage to Su Xingyu that they found out that in his eyes, Zhuang Zhen was nothing.


    This is no different from throwing a loud slap on the whole banker''s face.


    At the wedding scene, so many guests are waiting to see the jokes of the makers.


    But the dealer still came, Zhuang Yao, Zhuang''s wife, Zhuang''s brothers, and... Zhuang.Su Xingyu''s eyes crossed Zhuang Yao''s heavy complexion and fell on Zhuang He who followed him. Several days later, Zhuang seemed to be thinner, and his face was a little pale. He was carefully covered by the foundation. However, her spirit is not bad. She is wearing a dress with pearl slanting bra and stands steadily. Her eyes are calm when she looks at Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng.


    "Shi Feng, I didn''t expect that we would meet like this one day." Zhuang Zhen said softly.


    Lu Shifeng said: "I will invite you when I get married, and you will invite me when you get married. There is nothing unexpected."


    Zhuang Zhen bit his lower lip in embarrassment and took a look at Su Xingyu beside him. No matter how jealous she was, she had to admit that the girl named Su Xingyu was really beautiful today. Her gorgeous wedding dress made her feel like she came from the clouds, pure and dreamy, as if there was no dirt in the world that could be dyed on her body.


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart aches one by one.


    Her father Zhuang Yao also took a deep look at Su Xingyu and admonished him in the tone of an elder: "not everyone can marry into the Lu family. Miss Su, you have great courage."


    Su Xingyu didn''t bother to correct his remarks in front of so many people. He just said, "please take a few people to the table. There are still guests behind."


    Zhuang Yao snorted and said to him, "let''s go in."


    Zhuang Zhen takes another look at Su Xingyu and the bridesmaids group behind her. There are six bridesmaids in light rose colored silk skirts. They are all aristocratic celebrities, including Lu Shifeng''s cousin, Emperor Pei''s daughter, Du Shuxian''s daughter and so on. Zhuang Zhen couldn''t help but be disappointed. She had thought that Lu Shifeng would help her find a distinguished bridesmaid, but when the bloody fact was in front of her, she was still heartbroken.


    But... Oh, the bridesmaids group can find it, can the elder who takes her on the red carpet also find it? She doesn''t believe it!


    At that time, the woman didn''t have an elder who could handle it. What she lost was su Xingyu''s person!


    In this way, Zhuang Zhen raised his head and walked into the viewing area with his family.


    Su Xingyu was relieved. To tell the truth, she was not afraid of all the guests this time. She was afraid of the Zhuang family. What should she do in case of trouble?


    It''s good. It''s going well.


    She also stood at the entrance with Lu Shifeng. After welcoming the guests, the wedding will officially begin.

 Chapter 314

    She followed Lu Shifeng into the viewing area.


    It was a green lawn. All the green grass was specially cultivated for the wedding. After a whole winter of careful care in the greenhouse, it was only today that the shed was removed and exposed to the cool outdoors in early spring.


    Green, like a soft carpet.


    Su Xingyu looked around and saw the guests talking in twos and threes with drinks and snacks. There was a live accompaniment band in the corner of the lawn. Xia Ling, a super queen in a fairy dress, was singing with the microphone.


    She laughs. She planned to invite Xia Ling to be her bridesmaid this time, but Xia Ling said that she would like to sing at her wedding. It''s a great face to invite Super Queen to sing, especially Xia Ling, who is so proud and charming that she is willing to accompany others for the first time. Originally, many people laughed at Su Xingyu for climbing up to the Lu family, waiting to see her poor relatives and friends make a fool of themselves at the wedding banquet, but Xia Ling hit them in the face - the Super Queen was for the sake of the woman.


    In addition, her colleagues in the photography center, Lin Weilong, Ouyang Yi and Cang''er also came.


    Even though many of them are ordinary people, Ouyang Yi and Cang''er are big names.


    Today, Ouyang Yi is wearing a formal dress. She is as elegant as a prince in a fairy tale. She carries a glass goblet to the crowd on the lawn. Her eyes are bright and she talks and laughs, attracting the attention of many female guests. Even Lu Shifeng''s mother, Du Shuxian, was flattered by Ouyang Yi. After a few words, she swept away her gloomy face and showed a few smiles.


    Cang''er talked with her guests about fashion and how profound Su Xingyu''s photography attainments were.


    The two unconsciously helped Su Xingyu brush a lot of favor, but also let people sweep away the impression that "all the guests of the woman''s side can''t be on the stage", and they also changed their attitude towards the bride who came from a little cold family.


    Only the banker and his party were angry, but they could not vent their anger.


    Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng socialized in the crowd. Looking at Ouyang Yi, who was not far away, she said to Lu Shifeng with a smile, "thank you for letting me invite him."


    Lu Shifeng said: "this is the only time, not next time."


    In his nature, it is impossible to invite Ouyang Yi to the wedding, but since the wedding is mainly to satisfy her once-in-a-lifetime dream, he will make an exception.


    She was still a little uneasy, and asked him: "last time you said to help me find an elder girl, I asked so many times, you have been unwilling to tell me who it is. Now the formal ceremony is about to start, you should always tell me?"


    Lu Shifeng just smile: "you don''t have to worry about anything."


    She was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet. When things came to an end, could she not worry about it?


    He was still calm.


    The wedding master came and told them that the formal ceremony was about to begin.


    He said to her, "you''ll wait here." He left her side, to the man''s designated position to stand.


    Su Xingyu is uneasy, but he can''t help it. He comforts himself that he''s so powerful that he shouldn''t screw things up. He anxiously waits for the wedding master to announce the opening ceremony.


    The wedding driver picked up the microphone, stood on a red carpet platform in the middle of the lawn and cleared his throat: "thank you for coming to the wedding of Mr. Lu Shifeng and Miss Su Xingyu..."


    On the lawn, all the guests stopped talking and turned to look at the direction of the emcee.


    The Emcee''s face was filled with a happy smile, and said a lot of words about the perfect couple. Then he said, "next, let''s invite the parents of the bride to take the bride to the bridegroom."


    The music turned and the band played the wedding march.


    The guests turned their eyes to Su Xingyu and wondered what the bride''s parents would be.


    "Su Zhongxiao?" A guest asked the people next to him in a low voice, "didn''t you hear that Su Xingyu and her father Su Zhongxiao had already broken up?"


    "I don''t know." Other guests said, "if it''s su Zhongxiao, it''s too cheap. That person''s reputation in business has always been bad. He''s still a nouveau riche. How can he be worthy of the land family?"


    "It''s a shame for the bride."


    "I don''t think it''s su Zhongxiao. Since Su Xingyu has broken off his relationship with him, he may find someone else."


    "Who can she find?" Some people don''t believe, "godfather? Brother? Or the Lu family would give her a temporary one, but even that would seem unreasonable and infuriated. How can this kind of thing depend on the man''s relationship? "


    Many guests nodded with approval.


    The wedding ceremony is a union of two families. If the bride''s hand is given to the groom, what''s the significance of it?Among the guests, Zhuang Zhen''s lips already showed a smile.


    Then smile and gloat, ah... Su Xingyu, what if you can invite Xia Ling to sing, what if you have celebrities like Ouyang Yi and Cang''er among your relatives and friends, and what if you can ask Shi Feng to help you invite a distinguished Bridesmaid group? Everything is not equal to the person who takes your hand and gives you to the bridegroom. The key is the person''s dignity.


    "A small family is a small family." She could not help saying that the volume was just heard by several guests around her.


    Several guests around her looked at her, did not agree, did not object, and watched the change.


    Su Xingyu is also worried at this time. Who did Lu Shifeng find for her?


    Among the guests, an elderly man walked slowly towards her.


    The old man was dressed in a formal suit, meticulous and in good spirits.


    She looked at him in a daze. No way, Lu Shifeng found him


    "Mr. Li!"


    "It''s Mr. Li!" The crowd screamed out.


    No one can think of this. The elder of the lady is such a well-known person. The Li family is the biggest underground Chinese force overseas. If you stamp your foot, half the world will be shocked.


    This old man is now the leader of the Li family.


    His position is not under the Lu family''s Lu master!


    "This... How can master Li agree?" The guests are not calm. They thought Su Xingyu''s elders would have nothing to do with it, but who knows that they not only have something to do with it, but also are shocking!


    Su Xingyu is also stunned, Li Laozi?


    She remembers that she and the old man only met at Lu Shifeng''s birthday party. How could the old man be the elder of her wedding? What the hell is going on? She can''t help but look up and turn her eyes to Lu Shifeng, but Lu Shifeng just looks at her with a smile and doesn''t mean to explain.


    The guests began to talk: "is this the man looking for? Only the Lu family has such a big face. "


    "Sure, or how can su Xingyu? But this kind of thing is also too bad rules, even this depends on the man''s contacts, the woman will appear very weak and very disrespectful

 Chapter 315

    Zhuang Zhen, one of the guests, was also surprised at first. How glorious is Su Xingyu to invite Li to be his elder?


    But soon she calmed down, heard the voices of the people around her, and joined the discussion with a malicious smile: "it was su Xingyu who begged to pester Shi Feng, but Shi Feng couldn''t help but agree with her. Otherwise, how could Shi Feng and Lu''s upbringing not know that a woman''s elders should use her people? Only Su Xingyu, who died as a child, has never been taught. "


    This remark was a bit venomous and attracted several guests nearby to look at her.


    A few of them thought, how can the daughter of the banker be so gentle and generous now?


    However, some people think that it''s no wonder that Zhuang Zhen complained. Who told him that he had a good childhood with Lu Shifeng, but he was killed by Su Xingyu halfway and robbed his husband?


    So someone nodded and said, "it''s really like this."


    Zhuang Zhen''s lips raised a smile of victory. Oh, even if Su Xingyu put on her wedding dress and added glory to her body? She has the same way to ruin her reputation!


    Over there, Su Xingyu was flattered and looked at Li Laozi. He didn''t even know how to release his hands and feet. She had also thought about what kind of elders Lu Shifeng would find for her, but she never thought that she was such a powerful person. At this time, she had no time to think about the question of the elder of the man or the elder of the woman. She only felt that she was honored.


    "Li Laozi..." she seldom takes some formality.


    Li''s hair was silvery and his eyes were restrained. He looked at her solemnly and said with a kind smile: "you don''t have to be so restrained, Mu''s girl. When your grandfather was young, he and I went to the same university in the United States. They had a good relationship and almost ordered a baby kiss. It''s a pity that Xiaolei''s father is not lucky enough to marry your mother, and Xiaolei is not lucky enough to marry you, so he is taken first by the Lu family. Today, old man, I can take the place of your grandfather to lead you on the red carpet. It''s also the whole friendship of that year. "


    When the old man said this, the guests were in an uproar.


    It turned out that he didn''t look at the face of the Lu family?


    "I remember!" One of the guests said, "Mr. Li did study in the United States for some time when he was young. He was in the same school as Mr. Mu Liancheng and Mrs. Lu!"


    "Well, it''s not about the man''s family." Others say.


    "Su Xingyu is also the daughter of a good family. The family''s gold is the family''s gold. Even if he is down, he has some inside information. Many of the existing rich families can''t invite such a big man as Mr. Li!"


    "Who just said Su Xingyu didn''t have a tutor? Who said she was the one who pestered Lu Shifeng? It is clear that they rely on the protection of their ancestors! " The guest''s voice was a little louder, and many people heard it.


    Including Zhuang Zhen.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was blue and white. Was that what she said just now?


    But now, in less than a few seconds, he was beaten in the face by reality!


    Many people''s eyes looked at Zhuang Zhen, pitying, sarcastic and regretful.


    Zhuang Zhen bit his lips and lowered his head, hoping to be absent.


    But... Wait!


    She won''t give up so easily!


    Su Xingyu said a few more words with Li, stretched out his arm to hold Li''s hand, stepped on the red carpet step by step in the melodious Wedding March, accompanied by petals and colored paper all over the sky, and walked towards Lu Shifeng.


    Standing upright at the end of the red carpet, Lu Shifeng is as cold as ice and snow sculpture, but he makes people feel at ease.


    He reached out to her.


    Master Li handed her hand to his.


    The crowd was excited, and the emcee also said a lot of things with a smile.


    On the lawn, the wind was gentle. She was dressed in a snow like wedding dress, and her delicate little face looked up at his eyes. Is this the person she''s going to be with for the rest of her life? Such a good-looking and familiar eyebrow and eye, which can be outlined with your fingers when you close your eyes, is arrogant but always takes care of and protects her in your own way


    Su Xingyu used to think that God was unfair to him, but until now, standing here, he knew that God was kind to her. She looked at Lu Shifeng with a smile and a light voice: "I''m very lucky to meet you."


    Lu Shifeng also looked down at her with a soft look.


    The wedding master solemnly asked, "Mr. Lu Shifeng, are you willing to take Miss Su Xingyu as your wife, take care of her and protect her forever, no matter whether she is poor or rich, old or sick, never leave?"


    She looked at him expectantly, and her eyes were full of happiness.The guests on the lawn also looked at him, waiting for the beautiful answer.


    He said, "I --"


    "Wait a minute!" The voice is not falling, suddenly heard a woman''s sharp voice.


    Su Xingyu''s heart thumped for a moment, inexplicably raised an ominous premonition, with everyone turned to look.


    Zhuang Zhen, who was wearing a pearl dress, pointed to the stage: "Shi Feng, you can''t marry her!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    What''s the matter? There was a disturbance at Lu Shao''s wedding?


    The troublemaker is Zhuang Zhen who has had an affair with Lu Shaochuan for many years?!


    There''s gossip!


    Everyone''s curiosity was aroused, and they wanted to replace Lu Shifeng and ask Zhuang Zhen why?


    But Lu Shifeng didn''t ask. At the moment of Zhuang''s voice, his face sank. He said in a cold voice, "it''s my business to marry someone. Security guard, Miss Zhuang is a little uncomfortable. Help her to have a rest indoors."


    This is obviously to drag the troublemakers away.


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart is angry. She carefully prepared for so long, but Lu Shifeng didn''t want to listen to her reason at all, so she wanted to be taken away! How much does he love Su Xingyu? How can he love Su Xingyu?


    In the heart like ten million knife cutting pain, see two security really come up to "help" her, Zhuang Zhen can''t care much, quickly said aloud: "Shi Feng, you really can''t marry her! Su Xingyu has been taking contraceptives secretly behind your back. The doctor has diagnosed that she can''t get pregnant because of overdose! She''ll never have a baby! Do you want the Lu family to lose their children and grandchildren? "


    This was so sensational that the crowd burst into flames.


    Even Su Xingyu, who was wearing a wedding dress on the stage, shook his body and suddenly turned white¡ª¡ª


    How does Zhuang Zhen know about her taking contraceptives secretly?


    Lu Shifeng was supposed to be taken away by someone, but when she burst out such a shocking news, she couldn''t help but look at Su Xingyu with dark eyes. Her tone was as cold as frost: "what she said is true?"


    "No..." looking at his frightening appearance, she instinctively shook her head and denied, "Shi Feng, I didn''t..."


    She stopped the contraceptives long ago. Now it''s a lie to say she didn''t have them!


    But the guests around still fried the pot: "no, what did Su Xingyu think? He didn''t want to give birth to Lu Shao? Contraceptives, you can eat them casually

 Chapter 316

    How could Zhuang Zhen let her go?


    She stepped forward in her high heels and handed a piece of her hand to Lu Shifeng: "Shifeng, don''t listen to Su Xingyu''s sophistry. How dare she admit such a thing? You can understand this information as soon as you read it! "


    It was a sheet of pale paper rolled up.


    "Shifeng, don''t answer." Su Xingyu doesn''t know why, in the heart rises thick not good, micro trembles the voice to say.


    But Lu Shifeng just looked at her, calmly took the paper and opened it.


    Su Xingyu''s case copy is printed on the pale paper, and the line of doctor''s advice on it is particularly shocking - the contraceptive must be stopped immediately, otherwise the possibility of infertility is high.


    The endorsement was more than three months ago.


    Zhuang Zhen looked at Lu Shifeng and said, "Shi Feng, you have been kept in the dark by her. Recently, I also found her case card and contraceptive pills left by her desk. At that time, I was startled. I wanted to tell you, but I was afraid that you would not believe me. So I took photos, printed copies, and went to the hospital where she was diagnosed to collect evidence. I didn''t get enough evidence until this morning. Shi Feng, take a good look. You trust her so much, but what did she do to you? "


    Zhuang''s voice is soft and thin, like the curse of a witch, echoing in the air.


    Su Xingyu''s heart in disorder, only vaguely heard is put in the office of the case was found, follow the vine. But that was more than three months ago! She couldn''t help explaining to Lu Shifeng: "I didn''t take it for long. Later, the doctor said that I was not suitable for taking that medicine, so I stopped taking it. I haven''t taken it for a long time!"


    There is a storm in Lu Shifeng''s eyes. His slender fingers are holding the pale paper tightly, as if they are going to frustrate it.


    Su Xingyu''s heart sinks a little bit. Will he... Not believe her?


    "Don''t pretend, Miss Su," said Zhuang Zhen, turning to look at her with a sneer of bloody red lips. "What surprised and angered me most was that you didn''t stop taking the medicine after being warned by the doctor, risking Shi Feng''s death. I really don''t understand why. Don''t you want children? Is it a DINK? If it is, please find a person with the same three outlooks to get married. Don''t harm Shi Feng! You''re cheating! "


    Cheating!


    This accusation is too big, many guests at the scene to air-conditioning: "she''s so bold!"


    "What''s the grudge against the Lu family? How can we get rid of the heirs?"


    "It''s a fable. If I had another girl, it would be too late to be happy to marry into Lu''s family. I wish I would have a big fat boy and take the position of young lady. What did she think?"


    These voices, like tiny ants, penetrated into Lu Shifeng''s ears.


    Lu Shifeng''s hand holding the copy paper became tighter and tighter, and the pale paper crumpled in his palm.


    What does she think?


    The guests don''t know, he does!


    From the first day she married him, she wanted to escape and fight to the death. She didn''t want to sleep with him. Later, she gradually obeyed. She was willing to give in except for him, but who expected that she was just building up a plank road and sneaking through the past. She couldn''t resist. She simply cut corners. She knew clearly that he was eager to have a child, but she had to give up his thought forever!


    He turned over his hand and threw the paper on the ground. His cold eyes were staring at her, and his voice burst out from her teeth like from Hell: "who gave you the courage?"


    She was cold all over and looked at the man in front of her. Only then did she find that their feelings were so fragile that they could not stand the provocation of others. But she was still dying and looked at him sadly: "Shi Feng... Zhuang Zhen always wanted to hurt me. I told you so many times, don''t you believe it? This time, as well as the last time Qin Mu''s business on the seashore reef, it''s all her fault! "


    Lu Shifeng said coldly: "Su Xingyu, I also want to believe you, but what you say is contradictory. How can you believe it? Just now you said that you didn''t take contraceptives. As soon as Zhuang Zhen took out this piece of paper, you said that although you had taken contraceptives, you had stopped taking them. You said that Qin Mu kidnapped you about the reef by the sea last time, and now you''re talking about Zhuang Zhen. Su Xingyu, you have to use your brain when you lie. "


    Looking at the little rabbit dressed in white wedding dress, his heart is cool.


    It''s useless to take care of her. She even made up such a bad lie and refused to pay more attention to him!


    Or, she deliberately made up such a bad and easily exposed lie and left the case card in the office for people to see. She just lured Zhuang Zhen to expose her at the wedding scene and forced him to divorce in front of so many guests and elders!


    The more Lu Shifeng thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Sure enough, the old man Lu on the side of the red carpet had already stepped forward two steps and looked at Su Xingyu coldly: "have you really been taking contraceptives? Even if the doctor told you to stop taking the medicine, you didn''t stop? The Lu family doesn''t need a daughter-in-law who can''t give birth to an heir. If you make such a terrible mistake, you can only divorce Shi Feng! "Divorce!


    These two words struck her heart like thunder. She raised her head in panic. Her pale cherry lips trembled. She didn''t know what to say. For a long time, she only struggled to distinguish: "I didn''t... I really didn''t..."


    "Has the final say been made," Zhuang said, and the evidence that he had thrown out had worked. Spare no effort to pursue while winning, "this kind of contraceptive can be detected. If you have taken it recently, go to the hospital to have a physical examination and you will know immediately."


    "I didn''t eat it!" Su Xingyu exclaimed excitedly. She didn''t know why she was so desperate. Her beautiful eyes were like a wounded rabbit, staring at Lu Shifeng sadly, "you believe me..."


    "What else do you want to do when it comes to the end?" Lu Shifeng sneered and looked grim. He took the velvet box on the marriage platform, opened it, and put a huge diamond ring on her hand.


    "Pain She suddenly cried out, his action mercilessly, almost broke her finger.


    However, he ignored her and forced her to hold her hand high to face all the guests at the wedding, "I, Lu Shifeng, announce here that Su Xingyu is my only wife, no matter she is born, old, sick, poor or rich. She will never leave me forever! Want a divorce He turned around and looked into the girl''s frightened eyes with a sneer, "impossible."


    Everyone was in an uproar. Even Lu''s family, such as Master Lu and Du Shuxian, were shocked by his sudden announcement.


    "Shi Feng, you are crazy!" Du Shuxian cried out in panic, "what''s the use of keeping a daughter-in-law who can''t give birth to a child?! You divorce her! Leave her


    What''s more desperate is Zhuang Zhen, as if she can''t stand the blow. Her body also shakes like Su Xingyu just now, and is about to fall. Didn''t she spend so much time just to get them divorced?


    But he, unexpectedly, does not leave?!


    The sky is falling apart

 Chapter 317

    Su Xingyu''s face is also pale. The hand he grasped is very painful. What''s more painful is his heart. It''s like being trampled and crushed on the ground. She didn''t know why he refused to divorce, but it was not because of love. He just looked at her with anger and violence in his eyes, as if he wanted to torture her all his life.


    She fought a cold war for her ideas, and under his drag, she could not face the people.


    Chuang Sheng sobbed: "Shi Feng, don''t you want children?"


    He takes a look at her and drags Su Xingyu''s hand and strides out of the crowd.


    "Where are you going?" Mr. Lu''s voice.


    He suddenly held on and turned back: "hospital."


    Thin lips coldly spit out these two words, and drag Su Xingyu out of the lawn again.


    Su Xingyu only felt that his wrist bone would be torn off by him, and his silver high-heeled shoes covered with gorgeous crystal were unstable, so he almost fell. He helped her when she fell forward, but her high-heeled toe stepped on the delicate snow-white wedding dress skirt, and her fragile bra dress slipped down, which scared her to hold it with her hand.


    "Lu Shifeng, slow down¡° She panicked and struggled subconsciously.


    He used more force, almost all the way to drag her into the car, regardless of the back seat of her wedding dress messy, pale, coldly told the driver: "drive¡°


    The driver was afraid to speak because of his cold face and rushed to the hospital.


    He dragged her directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department. All the people along the way were looking at them - the cold and noble him and the beautiful but embarrassed her in her wedding dress were so eye-catching.


    He threw her into the expert doctor''s office, and her voice was like purgatory Shura: "give her a check, I want to know whether she has taken contraceptives, how long she has taken them, and whether she will be pregnant in the future?"


    The expert doctor was frightened. Just as he wanted to drive out the intruder, the dean who came to see the news winked at him and said to Lu Shifeng in a sweat: "Lu Shao, right? It''s a great honor for you to come here. We''ll do it right away. We''ll do it right away."


    She felt that she was a mess, being rubbed and thrown around without any respect.


    She was almost forced to cry. She covered up her body under her fragile wedding dress, shaking her head desperately and retreating, screaming. She didn''t want them to drag her for examination.


    But Lu Shifeng didn''t allow her to be willful at all.


    He easily destroyed all her defenses, dragged her into the examination room with the medical staff, and watched them do a full set of tests for her.


    "The examination result is..." the expert doctor wiped his sweat and said to him, as well as Lu''s father and wife, Du Shuxian, Zhuang Zhen, Xia Ling, Ou Yangyi and others who rushed to the wedding ceremony, "Lu Shao''s wife is really taking the contraceptive for a long time, and the last time she took it was about yesterday. This kind of medicine is very harmful to her body, and it is very likely to lead to lifelong infertility. "


    Many people take a breath of air conditioning.


    Su Xingyu''s hair was messy, and he was in a mess. At this time, he raised his head in disbelief: "it''s impossible... I stopped taking medicine long ago. I stopped taking medicine three months ago!"


    Lu Shifeng looked at her coldly. His eyes were like cannibalism: "when things come to an end, are you still sophistry?"


    Zhuang Zhen''s lips showed an imperceptible smile and fanned the flames: "Su Xingyu, don''t pretend. I''ve seen you take medicine secretly for several times. That''s after the doctor gave you the advice to stop taking medicine!"


    "You woman, you want to kill our Lu family!" Du Shuxian cried sadly, "what''s wrong with our Lu family? How can you retaliate us like this?"


    "I really didn''t!" Su Xingyu is very desperate, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with the test results, but she dares to swear that she hasn''t touched the contraceptive recently¡° Shifeng, you believe me, "when she couldn''t argue, she only looked at Lu Shifeng begging. Now the only one who can save her is him." I stopped taking medicine more than three months ago, and I just wanted a baby with you. I and I like you so much... How can I not want a baby that belongs to us? "


    "Like it?" Lu Shifeng looked down at her. The girl''s embarrassed face was like a broken flower. "It doesn''t exist to like this kind of thing. I remember how many times you tried to resist since you married me."


    in extreme grief.


    She thought that it was just like that.


    She suffered so much hurt that she managed to hold her heart in front of him and beg for his love, but she was abandoned by him. Tears filled her eyes unconsciously. She looked at him through the misty water mist and asked in a trembling voice: "would you rather believe... Believe Zhuang Zhen?""I believe in science." He glanced at the expert doctor next to him.


    The expert doctor was horrified by him and said repeatedly, "I can guarantee that the examination results are absolutely correct."


    But the old lady said: "Shi Feng, don''t go too far! I believe Xingyu is not a liar! There must be something wrong with the results of the examination. Maybe someone colluded with the hospital, but it''s not sure! "


    The old lady seldom said such a kind of excited words, the old man could not help but frown: "ah Luo."


    "It''s a big deal. We can''t be so hasty," the old lady insisted. "We have to change places to check again."


    Over there, Zhuang Zhen also made a very aggrieved appearance: "old lady, what do you mean by this? Accuse me of colluding with the hospital? I swear here, no, absolutely not! You go to check. I''ll check anywhere. Zhuang Zhen asked herself that she could sit upright. Since she could come forward and expose that Su Xingyu has been taking contraceptives, she really has been taking contraceptives! She didn''t stop taking the medicine at all


    Lu Shifeng also believes that Zhuang Zhen is not lying.


    Everything has to be logical. Zhuang Zhen doesn''t know that it''s su Xingyu he forced to marry, but Su Xingyu has always been unwilling to marry him. On the contrary, Zhuang Zhen once said sadly that Su Xingyu had confused him and always thought that Su Xingyu wanted to be the young wife of the Lu family. So, it is impossible for Zhuang Zhen to design a contraceptive Bureau, because it is against the understanding that "Su Xingyu wants to be the young wife of Lu family".


    And Su Xingyu, is really not willing to marry him, maybe later docile are unable to resist after the disguise.


    It''s possible that she''ll take the pill secretly.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes are more and more dim.


    On one side, Ouyang Yi, who had been looking at all this coldly, also opened his mouth: "you should believe Xingyu."


    Lu Shifeng stares at him coldly: "roll."


    But Ouyang Yi said, "Lu Shifeng, you shouldn''t bully a weak woman like this. You should listen to your grandmother and take her to other places for inspection. Xingyu must have been wronged."

 Chapter 318

    Lu Shifeng''s vision is like ice blade, looking at the super male model in front of him.


    Ouyang Yi stands in front of Su Xingyu and looks at him with unyielding attitude: "Xingyu is such a good girl. You don''t cherish it when you get it. Do you want her to suffer such injustice for a lifetime? What kind of man is a woman who bullies herself? "


    Lu Shifeng said coldly: "I don''t need you to interfere in my family affairs."


    Ouyang Yi''s voice is also cold: "I can not interfere in other people''s affairs, I can not star feather! If you don''t love her, divorce her as soon as possible, and don''t let her suffer from these fragmentary torments. She deserves someone better than you


    "Do you like it?" Lu Shifeng sneered and his intention to kill burst out.


    Su Xingyu''s face is still covered with tears, and her slender body is tottering in the wedding dress stack, but she tries her best to pull Ouyang Yi: "stop talking." She was afraid that he would infuriate Lu Shifeng even more.


    Du Shuxian angrily pointed to Su Xingyu: "do you have an outsider already? Married Shi Feng and thinking about other men outside? No wonder you don''t want to give birth to Shifeng. It''s punishable! "


    Zhuang Juen also said quietly: "Su Xingyu, if you love Ouyang Yi, don''t dominate the time."


    "I didn''t!" She had no idea what to do, "Lu Shifeng, I really don''t have it!"


    But Lu Shifeng just looked at her coldly. He didn''t speak or move.


    It was Xia Ling outside the crowd. After listening to them coming and going so many rounds, she couldn''t help but stand up: "Lu Shifeng, are you stupid? Can''t you see whether Xingyu likes you or not? In my opinion, Zhuang Zhen is the one who can be punished! "


    "Xiaoling." Today, Pei Ziheng is also here. He reaches out his hand to pull his girl back and doesn''t let her get involved in other family''s affairs.


    But Xia Ling is not good at giving up Gan Xiu. Being pulled by Pei Ziheng, she doesn''t forget to open her mouth: "Ouyang is right. I also support Xingyu to divorce you! If she leaves you, she''ll be fine! "


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were as cold as if they could freeze everything. He turned a deaf ear to the voices around him. He only stared at Su Xingyu standing in front of him. The girl''s body is as delicate as a flower, but it is an innocent little white flower, fluttering in the wind, as if it can be broken anytime and anywhere.


    He was inexplicably upset.


    Take her hand and go out again.


    "Where are you going, Lu Shifeng?" Xia Ling is so angry that she wants to catch up, but Pei Ziheng stops her.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t answer. He dragged Xia Ling to other hospitals, and several of them gave the same reply. Su Xingyu had been taking contraceptives for a long time, and he didn''t stop until yesterday, and he was probably infertile.


    "What else do you have to say?" On the pale corridor of the hospital, he threw her in the corner of the wall, and her voice came from hell.


    She was hit very painful, bone pain, pain all over the body, high-heeled shoes on the feet I do not know when long gone, slender flawless heel do not know what hit, pain she even face blue.


    She shivered and didn''t know why so many hospitals had such results. All she knew was to curl up and look at Lu Shifeng frangibly and explain desperately: "I didn''t... I really didn''t..."


    Can''t you get pregnant?


    Life long infertility?!


    She is more afraid of the result than he is. How she hopes to have her own baby one day. How lovely the little life will be


    Her tears came down again: "wrong... Lu Shifeng, there must be something wrong..."


    "You''re still sophistry." He dragged her out again. I don''t know how many times it was today. She was dressed in a white wedding dress, which was already dirty. Her skirt was torn in several places, revealing her bloody legs.


    Drag her all the way to the car and home.


    He went into the bedroom and threw it on the bed.


    Her heart is not good, struggling to get out of bed, but he was a pressure.


    His hand mercilessly tore open her wedding dress. The fragile material that was on the verge of disintegration could not stand his violence. It soon peeled off from her.


    Her hair was disordered and panicked. She thought of the night when she had been forced to bear his aggression when she was just married. She shrieked back desperately, holding her hands tightly to the last bit of cloth on her chest and unwilling to let go.


    He robbed her rudely.


    Because of too much force, the diamond ring on her hand also fell off, and the cold and hard diamond crossed her soft and delicate skin, leaving a long blood gap in her fingers and the back of her hand.


    "Lu Shifeng, no!" She cried, helpless to hold his body.He pressed up and said angrily, "Su Xingyu, don''t you try every means not to have a baby with me? I''ll see if you''ll be happy or if our baby will be born first


    It''s like the pain of heaven and earth.


    She passed out.


    She didn''t know what happened to her later. She woke up several times with vague pain, and each time she didn''t pass out for a long time.


    She couldn''t even tell whether she was really awake or just had a long dream. In the dream, he became the same as he was when he first met. He was tyrannical, violent and unreasonable


    She cried, pleaded, and resisted desperately


    In exchange for only a series of nightmares and injuries.


    I do not know how long after, she woke up weakly, early spring sunshine sprinkled into the bedroom, quiet.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t know when she was gone. Beside the bed was GUI ma. She wiped her body with a white towel and wept silently. There was blood and dirt on the white towel, and the water in the basin on the carpet was tinged with blood.


    Seeing that she woke up, there was a flash of joy in Guima''s eyes. She quickly leaned over and asked with concern, "young lady, are you ok?"


    She moved her dry lips with difficulty, trying to say something, but she could hardly make a sound.


    Guima quickly put down the towel and poured warm boiled water for her to drink: "young lady, you must be well, you can''t have anything..." she said and wept again.


    Su Xingyu coughed a few times. Then she felt that her voice was better. The accident at the wedding and the unbearable things after it all came back to her mind. She looked at GUI Ma stupidly and suddenly asked, "I... can''t I really get pregnant?"


    GUI Ma was stunned, and she couldn''t bear to look on her face: "young lady, why are you so stupid? The doctor has told you that you can''t take any medicine you want? That kind of contraceptive is not suitable for your physique, you... "She doesn''t know what to say. Don''t turn your head and cry in silence. Early this morning, the young master asked the family doctor to come to see her. Young lady, she really hurt herself by taking contraceptive. She is afraid that she will be difficult to conceive in the future.


    Su Xingyu looked at her face, cool heart most: "I... I don''t believe... I don''t believe!"


    She didn''t believe it would be like this. She stopped taking the medicine tomorrow morning! Why did all the hospitals check that she didn''t stop taking drugs? All the diagnoses were that she was difficult to conceive again!

 Chapter 319

    But GUI''s mother thought that she could not accept the blow for a moment. She tearfully advised her, "young lady, you are so young that you just don''t want to give birth to the young master, but you don''t know the strength of it. How can our women''s bodies withstand such injuries? You must listen to the doctor. Why didn''t you stop taking the medicine when the doctor asked you to stop a few months ago? "


    Su Xingyu''s face turns pale. It''s useless for her to say anything now, and no one will believe her.


    All people think that she took the contraceptives on her own initiative, which led to infertility, but she didn''t know where the contraceptives came from in the last three months!


    Will


    It''s in the food?!


    The rabbit will bite even if she is pressed. She carefully filters the things she has been eating for more than three months. Breakfast is impossible. She eats them at home; It''s impossible to have dinner at home; But what about lunch? She frowned. Most of the time, she went to Lu Shifeng''s office to have dinner with him. What she ate was the meal delivered from the canteen of the group headquarters. If someone wants to start her diet, it is most likely to start from this link!


    She struggled to get out of bed: "I''m going to find out!"


    Not only in order to clean up their grievances, but also for their future children, she is so want a baby, she does not want to be unable to bear all her life!


    But Guima stopped her: "young lady, please lie down and have a rest. The young master said he would not let you go anywhere! You''d better take care of yourself and don''t make him angry again


    GUI Ma has never seen Lu Shifeng get so angry. When he comes back from the wedding, he is like a Shura from hell. No matter who disobeys, he will be doomed. Looking at Su Xingyu''s injuries under her thin pajamas, GUI Ma really can''t bear to offend Lu Shifeng again and bear the terrible consequences.


    But Su Xingyu is still weak and faltering to go out: "no, I must find out!"


    "Young lady!" GUI''s mother stopped her, and she was so anxious that she burst into tears again, "go to bed and lie down! Even if I don''t have the heart to stop you, there are housekeepers, drivers and bodyguards downstairs! They are all ordered by the young master. They will never let you out! As soon as the gate of the villa is closed, where are you going


    "Bodyguard?" She was stunned. There were no bodyguards at home.


    "Yes," said Guima, "the young master specially ordered someone to transfer it this morning to prevent you from running out!"


    Su Xingyu''s body slightly shook, some dizzy.


    Ah... Lu Shifeng.


    He didn''t clean her up, didn''t listen to her explanation, but tried his best to prevent her!


    A line of crystal tears slipped down her cheek unconsciously. She suddenly felt frustrated and slowly fell back to bed.


    GUI''s mother was very distressed, but she didn''t know how to persuade her, so she forced herself to squeeze out a comforting smile and said, "that''s right. Young lady, you have a good rest. I''ll go and change the water for you. " Then she picked up the white towel stained with her blood from the bedside and put it in the basin dyed dirty red to take away.


    Su Xingyu shook his head lifelessly and said, "no need."


    GUI Ma was stunned: "but your injury..."


    "Who cares about my body?" She began to laugh a little bleakly, as if talking to herself or to Gui ma. With that, he curled up like a wounded little animal and did not move.


    The sun is long


    When Lu Shifeng returned home, it was already full of stars.


    Today, his mother GUI met him in the living room of the hall. She lowered her head and dared not take off her coat for him.


    He is not used to it all of a sudden. In recent months, the girl who is as clever as a rabbit greets him when she comes home. When she stands on tiptoe to take off his clothes for him, there is a faint fragrance lingering in his nose. He couldn''t help asking, "what about her?"


    "Young lady?" GUI''s mother quickly responded and carefully replied, "with injuries on her body, she sleeps until noon. She only eats half a bowl of porridge and then lies on the bed again. She looks at the window without moving. Young master, don''t you want to ask the doctor to see her again? She can''t bear to go on like this. "


    Lu Shifeng looks very cold. That woman, when she took the contraceptive, why didn''t she think that her body couldn''t endure?


    "Did she have dinner?"


    "Not yet," Gui Ma replied more carefully. "I cooked some chicken soup and served her a bowl. She vomited after two drinks."


    Vomit?


    Lu Shifeng sneered, but she pretended to be so weak!


    But do you think he''ll let her go?


    impossible.He said, "call the family doctor."


    When the family doctor came, he also followed several accompanying assistants, carrying large and small equipment, and directly arranged their bedroom into a temporary clinic.


    Despite her weak struggle, Lu Shifeng pulled her up and pressed her on the instrument for examination.


    She shrunk back in panic: "Lu Shifeng, what are you going to do? Let go of me But he couldn''t do it.


    Lu Shifeng grabbed her arm like a pair of pliers, and his voice was cold: "be honest." Then he asked the family doctor, "what''s the result of the examination?"


    The family doctor frowned: "like the results of yesterday''s examination, the young lady is very seriously injured because of taking the contraceptives. She is very likely to be unable to conceive all her life. As for vomiting after dinner, it should be gastrointestinal spasm caused by emotional stress, which happens occasionally when people are in pain. "


    pain?


    Lu Shifeng takes a cold look at Su Xingyu. After being cheated for so long, he is the one who should suffer.


    "Do you have what I asked you to bring?" Lu Shifeng asked the family doctor.


    The family doctor gave him a cautious look, but he didn''t have the heart to look at Su Xingyu, who was held by him like a little rabbit and looked haggard, and said, "how can I arrange the needle? But, young master, I''d like to advise you that lady Yi''s current physical condition is not suitable for this kind of injection. It''s too rude and may cause more damage to her body. My suggestion is to let the young lady take care of herself slowly, accumulate over time, and then try to find a way to see if she has a chance to conceive after her health has recovered


    "I don''t have that patience," Lu said


    Su Xingyu was caught in his hand, legs soft, standing unsteadily, she listened to the dialogue between the two people, in the heart rose a very ominous premonition, trembling voice asked: "promote row needle is what?"


    Lu Shifeng looked at her condescending, eyes dark hidden bloodthirsty tyranny: "promote ovulation, that is to make you pregnant." This is a common treatment for infertility, but it is usually used when a woman is in good health and suitable for pregnancy. But now she is as weak as a sick kitten.


    Su Xingyu''s face turned white. He could not help struggling again: "I don''t want to fight!"

 Chapter 320

    He took a towel to clean up the dirt between her legs. Filthy, voice is very light: "save some energy, night also play to promote row needle."


    She cried as if the whole world had collapsed, desperately tugging at the shackles at the head of the bed, regardless of the fact that her wrists would be worn out. She stretched out her foot to kick him, to avoid him to grab her hand, "I don''t want it! I don''t want Lu Shifeng! " She was convulsed with tears. "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    He easily caught her kicking legs, dry and powerful hands easily down a pressure, put her back on the mattress.


    "Move again, and I''ll cuff your legs together." He said without mercy.


    "You tyrant! Crazy She cried and scolded, but it seemed that she was the one who really wanted to be crazy. Her long hair was scattered, and the gauze Nightgown that she had covered just barely slipped away. Her white and delicate skin was exposed in front of him, together with the shocking red and purple bruises on her face.


    "I told you to save some energy." His voice was slightly cold. He changed the water in the basin beside the bed once again. For the last time, he wiped away the traces of sewage between her legs and got up to get the needle.


    She screamed again, looking at his action, small body shaking like chaff: "Lu Shifeng, don''t come here! Don''t come here


    She desperate to curl up her legs, but he easily dragged away.


    He bullied her and used the advantage of weight to press her hard. Then he skillfully inserted the needle into her body.


    She cried in pain, and tears welled up again. She said, "Lu Shifeng, go to die..."! Why don''t you die


    He pressed her posture, put aside the syringe, slightly rough palm in her delicate white body slowly slide, fell on her soft abdomen.


    "Maybe there''s already a life here." He whispered.


    She only felt horror, tears all over her face struggling: "Lu Shifeng let me go, please let me go... There are so many women in the world willing to give you children, why waste time on me?"


    He sneered again and looked at her like a bloodthirsty demon: "you finally admit that you don''t want to have a baby for me?"


    "I didn''t!" Her tears flow more fierce, incoherent, do not know what they are saying, "Lu Shifeng, I did not! I will, I will


    "But you just said no."


    "I would at that time!" She cried hoarse voice, also do not know how to explain, once she stopped the pill, really want to have a child with him one day. But that happened at the wedding. Now she is rejecting him with all her heart and returning to the moment when she didn''t want to have a baby for him at first.


    She didn''t know how she would face the child if she was pregnant under such cruel torture?


    But he asked, "now?"


    She trembled. Trembling speechless, crying hoarse, almost gasping.


    His big dry hand gave her a hard press on her abdomen, which made her cry out in pain. He said, "Su Xingyu, I don''t care whether you like it or not, don''t play tricks. I''ll let you out of bed when you have a baby


    The beautiful petal like face panicked and looked at him in despair: "if... If I can''t bear it all my life?" This is the most likely outcome. The doctor''s diagnosis is not a joke. Since so many doctors say that she will not be pregnant in the future, the probability of her infertility can be said to be 99.9%.


    However, Lu Shifeng said: "then artificial pregnancy, test tube baby."


    His voice was too decisive, too decisive, as if the idea had been thought about countless times in his mind.


    She cried, it turned out that she was a living person, really more important than his descendants, he did not consider her feelings at all, by all means to get a child.


    "What if, what if IVF fails?" She did not know where the courage came from, and almost defied him, "if I tried all means, I would not be born? Lu Shifeng, even if I beg you, let me go... Let me go! You go to find a healthy woman to marry again! Please... "


    He looked at her coldly, his eyes like frost: "so, you''ve been thinking about this all the time? Don''t worry, I won''t please you. "


    Even if it''s punishment, he can''t let her succeed!


    Unable to conceive? Good, "I''ll find another woman to have a baby and keep it by my side, but you will always be my wife of Lu Shifeng and the young wife of Lu family. This life, this life, this is your life."She was shocked.


    What did he just say?


    If she really can''t give birth, he will find another woman to give birth to a child?!


    What on earth did he treat her as? What do you think of her!


    "Lu Shifeng, you beast!" Her heart was like being thrown into a frying pan, and she was torn by the pain. She tried to pull her chains and struggled, "you brute, you brute! You beast! Let me go... Let me go! "


    But he just bent down and plundered her fiercely.


    Her pain is like struggling in hell, can''t tell is the body, or the heart.


    The wrist that was handcuffed by Gao Gao had already lost consciousness in the torment again and again. Only drops of warm and bloody liquid fell down on her cheek, reminding her that she was getting more and more seriously injured. She is like a rag doll torn by others. When all the storms are over, she looks at the ceiling weakly with a pair of listless eyes.


    The whole wall of the bedroom landed outside the window, suddenly lightning and thunder, rainstorm like the end of the world.


    Outside the bedroom, there was a knock on the door, and GUI Ma raised her voice and called, "young master, Miss Zhuang is coming!"


    Miss Zhuang? Chuang Heng?


    The girl on the bed flashed a name numbly in her mind. It seemed that she thought a lot and didn''t think anything.


    Outside the window, the thunder was still loud. She heard the man beside her saying something to the outside and answering something to the outside.


    All the sounds flowed through her eardrum, leaving no trace.


    The man next to him got up, got out of bed, walked out of the bedroom and closed the door.


    She curled up in a small corner of the silk bed, numbly listening to the wind and rain outside the landing window. She was very cold and numb with pain. It was a kind of feeling of floating in the air.


    I don''t know how long later, he pushed the door back.


    "Zhuang Zhen is pregnant." He came up to her, looked down at her and said.

 Chapter 321

    There was a blast of thunder outside the window.


    Her ears were buzzing, and the numbness on her pale little face was a little more frightening: "what?" The voice is so weak, only the shape of the mouth.


    His tall and straight figure stood beside her bed, slightly lowered his head in the storm, just like an ancient devil watching his sacrifice: "I mean, Zhuang Zhen is pregnant. It''s mine


    This time he spoke so clearly, frankly and coldly that he didn''t even have a little cover up and broke her heart.


    She didn''t know what kind of eyes she should use to look at him, questioning, being strong, or being lucky? Or are you crying?


    But the tears had already dried, she only felt that she was chilly, and the thin silk could not resist the chill of the spring night. She heard her voice tremble and ask, "when did it happen?"


    "When you were with your mother in the old house," he said, "you had a drink on business."


    His drinking capacity was not good, and he didn''t drink much that day, but it was a special wine made by a partner. He was full of stamina. When he returned to the hotel suite, he was drunk in bed. When I woke up the next day, I found that Zhuang Zhen was lying beside him and crying. There was a startling drop of red on the white sheet.


    At that time, he felt that the matter was difficult and proposed several ways to compensate Zhuang Zhen, but she refused.


    Zhuang Juan said to him with tears and a smile: "Shi Feng, what kind of woman do you think I am? I went to the wrong room by mistake. Although I couldn''t get out of bed by you, I was wrong in the final analysis. I don''t want any compensation from you, but now you should believe that I really like you? Even if I can''t marry you, I feel very happy to give it to you for the first time. "


    She fell in his arms and cried for a long time.


    Lu Shifeng can''t remember what happened when he was drunk, but the red and messy clothes on the floor remind him of the cause and effect.


    After returning to the city, he still sent a gift to Zhuang Zhen. The whole set of Tang Sancai antiques bought at the auction were of great value, far more than the dowry that a rich woman like her deserved when she got married. She still insisted on not accepting it, so he went to the door to give it to her father and brother, and said, "I''m not used to owe anyone. Although I have done something irreparable, I will make it up."


    Zhuang''s father and brother were angry for her humiliation, but they were more complicated.


    They tried to negotiate with Lu Shifeng: "Lu Shao, although you have money and power, you can''t bully our banker like this! If you really want to be sincere, you can marry him


    Lu Shifeng refused even if he didn''t want to: "I can''t divorce Xingyu."


    "Why?" The banker''s father was angry and puzzled. "A girl like Su Xingyu must have a purpose to marry into a rich family! You are not so infatuated with her, are you


    "The promise of marriage is my compensation to Xingyu." At that time, Lu Shifeng told the banker, "before marriage, I hurt her forcibly. She was hurt more than Zhuang Zhen. If I had to choose, I would choose the one who was hurt more."


    The makers were stunned. They didn''t know there was such a secret about Lu Shifeng''s marriage with Su Xingyu.


    Zhuang ran out from behind the screen in the living room with her eyes red. She choked and said to Lu Shifeng, "Shifeng, I will not embarrass you. As long as you remember, I will always love you."


    He thought it was over.


    It''s just a small accident. There''s no need to even tell Su Xingyu.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Zhuang Zhen appeared against the wind and rain tonight, with a look of joy and uneasiness. He told him the hospital diagnosis in his hand: "Shi Feng, I''m pregnant, it''s your child!"


    At the moment when he received the diagnosis, he just felt ridiculous. He and Su Xingyu had been together for so long and slept together in the same bed. I don''t know how many times, but there was no news. What about Zhuang Zhen? It only took one time to get pregnant.


    The light in the villa was quiet. Zhuang Zhen looked up at him expectantly: "Shi Feng, I want to give birth to this child, OK?"


    Such a cheerful smile, like an elegant rose blooming.


    What about Su Xingyu?


    Pale broken to curl up in a corner of the mattress, full of scars, small body thin bones are going to protrude.


    When will she be pregnant?


    "You''d better cooperate," Lu Shifeng said coldly, looking at Su Xingyu. "I''ll give you three months. As long as you have a baby in these three months, I''ll let Zhuang Zhen get rid of her baby. If you can''t get pregnant, wait for Zhuang to give birth to a baby and give it to you. Su Xingyu, you will always be the mother of my child, and you will never be divorced. You have lost your heart. "There was a lot of thunder outside the window.


    Her heart seems to break into powder with the thunder.


    She looked at him blankly for a long time before she realized what he meant. He was not joking. He really said that Zhuang Zhen was pregnant!


    Her eyes were black. As soon as she thought that the elegant looking woman was pregnant with his child, she would feel sick and dizzy. Maybe it''s too weak to be tied to bed these days, maybe it''s too little to eat, maybe it''s too hard... She fainted.


    The villa is downstairs.


    GUI Ma lowered her head and nervously noticed Zhuang Zhen standing on the carpet.


    Tonight''s Zhuang Zhen rarely wore a red suit, high-heeled shoes of the same color, and her long curly hair looked charming.


    The light overflowing in the living room hit her face from several different angles, which set off her beautiful face and made her more energetic and joyful.


    She glanced at GUI Ma and said, "what''s the matter with your young lady these days?"


    Guima respectfully replied: "it''s still the same. I''m sick." Recently, Su Xingyu was put under house arrest. Lu Shifeng''s words for unification with the outside world are to recuperate.


    Zhuang Zhen''s lips, however, evoked a smile with deep meaning: "Oh, recuperate? I think it''s a mental illness, isn''t it


    She said it with ease, but she felt a faint anxiety in her heart. Just now she came to Lu Shifeng with such a proven pregnancy test sheet, hoping that Lu Shifeng would divorce Su Xingyu and marry her. But it all came to this, but he still refused to let go, just let her choose whether to give birth to a child to Su Xingyu, or directly to kill the child!


    How can he be so persistent to Su Xingyu?


    Zhuang Zhen gets angry. She thinks about so many tricks. Why can''t she win Lu Shifeng?


    From the beginning, when she saw Su Xingyu''s medical record, she began to calculate everything, colluding with people to take contraceptives in all the water dispensers near the photography center. In this way, as long as Su Xingyu drinks the water from the water dispenser, she can definitely detect the contraceptive ingredients in her body!

 Chapter 322

    She has long planned to tear down the contraceptives at Su Xingyu''s wedding.


    She thinks that people who value their children as much as Lu Shifeng will be furious and divorce Su Xingyu on the spot, but it''s a pity that people are not as good as nature. Lu Shifeng has gone his own way to complete the wedding under such circumstances. Although he was very rude to Su Xingyu that day, which made Su Xingyu''s fingers scraped out of blood by the diamond ring, it was a wedding diamond ring after all. Even if the blood was dripping, it also symbolized not to regret the oath.


    Zhuang Zhen thought like this, and his elaborately depicted face showed a few complaints.


    On one side, GUI Ma looks at the cold war and thinks, fortunately, her young wife is Su Xingyu, not the seemingly gentle but actually ferocious and terrifying Miss Zhuang. However, when Miss Zhuang was talking to the young master just now, she was listening. She knew that Miss Zhuang was pregnant and how to go on with this chaotic emotion.


    Zhuang Zhen''s hand gently stroked his belly. Under the red elegant and noble suit, it was flat.


    As early as before the Spring Festival, she met Du Shuxian in private, and coaxed the simple minded woman to help her keep Su Xingyu in her old house for a long time. In this way, she has enough time to get along with Lu Shifeng alone. Whether she is in s city or on business, she finally finds the opportunity to get drunk with him for one night. It''s natural to get pregnant again.


    Zhuang Zhen''s abacus is very good. She has always been a step-by-step person. She plays cards one by one and has a lot of killing moves. She is quite sure that she can kill Su Xingyu.


    But now, all of a sudden, she''s not so confident.


    Pregnancy is her last card, but even this card can''t move Lu Shifeng, can''t let him divorce and remarry.


    She didn''t know what to do?


    There was a storm outside the window, and the woman in red looked uncertain.


    She went out of the door of the Lu family. Outside the door, the dealer''s car was waiting in the storm. A driver came to hold an umbrella for her.


    But she waved away her umbrella and looked up at the dark sky in the thunder and lightning.


    "Miss?" The driver was worried.


    She was drenched in the rain for a moment, and her long black curly hair was clinging to her cheek. Then he turned to the driver and said, "I''m fine. I''ll drive to Lu''s old house."


    The heavy rain, like splashing ink, does not mean to stop.


    In the bedroom of the villa, Lu Shifeng put his powerful arm around Su Xingyu''s waist, held the comatose girl tightly in his arms, and went to sleep with the wind and rain.


    The wind howled and the rain fell on the window like hail.


    In the middle of the night, Su Xingyu wakes up. It''s as dark as ink. Only flashes of lightning and thunder reflect everything around him into a ghostly blue purple. She looked at all this in a daze. For a short moment, she didn''t know where she was. She didn''t even know why she was alive. The pain on her wrist was still there. It was a burning feeling in numbness, reminding her what kind of imprisonment and torture she was suffering.


    She turned her head hard, and the men around her were sleeping very smoothly. Her eyes were still as beautiful as when she first married. However, her beautiful face at that time couldn''t bear the conflict again and again.


    She hated him.


    This time the hate is different from the past, he even wants to let other women give birth to his children, raise in her name!


    Why, why don''t you just let her go?


    Why let her suffer from all these fragmentary torments?


    Su Xingyu thought that he would shed tears again. He turned his head and looked at the storm outside the landing window. His idea of running away was stronger than ever.


    She''s going to run. She''s desperate to get out.


    She wanted to leave him, whether it was a sea of fire or a abyss.


    She really can''t allow herself to be used as a child-bearing tool, even if the child-bearing tool is not completely, watching him and other women give birth.


    She pulled her wrist hard, and the place where the iron shackles were connected was still burning, but she was still numb because of wear and tear for a long time, with red and purple spots and little blood oozing out. She was careful not to disturb him. She used all her strength to sit up, open her mouth and bite hard at the wrist.


    Flesh and blood entrance, more painful than she imagined, she trembled all over and gave out a dull hum.


    But she didn''t give up, the sound of pulling the chain was covered by the storm, and she took a second bite at her wrist.


    She heard that when a wolf was caught in a hunter''s trap, she would bite off her leg and escape. If she could be free, she would rather bite off both hands. She thought about it. Maybe she''ll lose too much blood and die? But even compared with excessive blood loss, it''s more terrible to be imprisoned here like a plaything. If she is lucky enough not to lose blood and die, then try to take away two broken wrists and find a good hospital to connect them again. Maybe there will be nerve problems, maybe her flexibility is much lower than before, but she can still live and take some static photography, which is enough.She was biting her wrist desperately, and the blood ran down her teeth and lips and gathered in a stream on the silk mattress.


    Her tears also flow down, do not know is painful or sad, while self mutilation while whimpering, heartbreak.


    "You are crazy!" All of a sudden, she was grabbed by someone, and her wrist grabbed away a huge force, away from her teeth.


    In the thunder and lightning, she looked up with bloodstains and tears on her face, and saw that Lu Shifeng didn''t know when he had woken up. A pair of long, narrow and sharp eyes looked at her fiercely, as if she was going to eat people.


    "What are you doing?" He angrily denounced her. The scar on her wrist was shocking. Her skin had been completely bitten, and even a small piece of meat fell on her pillow.


    Her eyes were full of tears and she looked at him speechless.


    But he reacted, furious: "do you think you can break your wrist and get out of here?"?! Delusion


    "Let me go... You let me go!" She began to cry and struggled fiercely, but her strength was very weak. "Lu Shifeng, please let me go... Please let me go, OK? Zhuang Zhen is pregnant. Please marry her. I don''t want her baby! I don''t want it! Lu Shifeng, let me go... "


    She cried awkwardly, but he only felt angry. First he pulled off the corner of her nightgown and bandaged her injured hand tightly. Then he called the family doctor. This is the time to oppress her: "Su Xingyu, be honest, you can either live by yourself or let Zhuang Sheng live. I don''t care who my child''s mother is. I only care who the young lady of the Lu family is. You can''t escape. "


    His voice came from hell.


    She was so scared that she tried to bite her wrist again, and was roughly pushed back to bed by him.


    "Tomorrow, I will take more stringent protective measures," he said. "Su Xingyu, it''s your own toast, not your own punishment."

 Chapter 323

    No matter how scared she is, tomorrow will come as scheduled.


    Early in the morning, someone sent a new instrument. He took the dark black unknown box and opened it in front of her. There were several leather ropes fixed together in the same dark black, with a red ping-pong ball in the middle to play a small ball. He went to her bed and looked down at her with cold eyes: "open your mouth."


    She didn''t know what it was, but she was instinctively afraid, shrinking back and shaking her head.


    He is impatient, bullying the body forward, one hand pinches her mouth, she snorted with pain, but his hand is like a pliers.


    She tried to shake her head and begged him to stop with her desperate and broken eyes, but he still coldly put the red ball with the leather rope into her mouth, just the right size, so that she could not close her mouth and speak. She purred twice, trying to spit out the ball, but she couldn''t do it anyway.


    "You''d better give up your heart," he said in an emotionless voice. With a pair of slender and powerful hands, he picked up the leather rope attached to the ball and seemed to have studied how to use it. Then he said, "the size of this ball is studied. It''s specially used to plug your mouth. You can''t spit it out even with your own strength, unless I take it for you."


    He said, wrapping the wide and long leather ropes with the ball around her chin, head and back of her head like a horse''s headgear, fastening the metal buttons on them.


    Her sob is louder, she shakes her head desperately, but she can''t shake off the leather cover on her head. She looks more and more frightened.


    He raised her chin, looked at it, and was very satisfied with his achievement: "OK, Su Xingyu, just stay in bed honestly. In this way, you can''t bite yourself. I advise you not to play any other tricks. I don''t have so much time to deal with your wound. It really annoys me. I have more means. "


    Tears seeped from her eyes. Fear and anger mixed with humiliation. She wanted to die immediately.


    But he just carefully for her wrist on the bloody scars on the medicine, with gauze a circle wrapped, re fixed in the fine steel shackles on the head of the bed.


    After thinking about it, she pulled out her two slender and straight legs and handcuffed them at the end of the bed.


    She wriggled and struggled in desperation, but there was little room for her to move. All she could do was to make a sound of metal shackles crashing on the bed.


    "I advise you not to move." He looked at her who had been stripped by himself last night. The girl''s fragile body was like a broken flower. He pulled the silk quilt from the bed and put it between her heart, waist and legs. He said coldly, "if you move around again, the quilt will slide down, but no one will help you to cover it back."


    She shuddered and did not move.


    But tears filled his eyes, sad and desperate to look at him, like looking at a monster.


    I don''t know why, his heart was slightly tingling for such a look.


    Lu Shifeng can ignore the strange feeling in his heart and turn to leave the bedroom.


    When I went downstairs, I met GUI ma.


    The loyal maid looked at him anxiously: "young master, would you like to have breakfast..."


    These days, Lu Shifeng tied Su Xingyu to bed, took care of her food and daily life, never pretended to be a maid.


    This also directly led to Su Xingyu only eating two meals a day recently, one early and one late.


    Usually at this time, Lu Shifeng would come to the kitchen to serve breakfast and send it to Su Xingyu. But today, she was in a hurry to go out. GUI Ma had to ask.


    Lu Shifeng remembered that he was so angry by her self mutilation last night that he forgot to feed her breakfast. Lifting his wrist and looking at his watch, there was an important meeting in the morning, which was too late, so he said, "it''s better to starve her. This woman is more and more ignorant of heaven and earth." It''s just a meal less. It''s no big deal. Recently, besides giving her a row promoting injection every night, there are also nutrition injections. She can''t die.


    What else did GUI Ma want to say, but she was afraid that the wrong words would make him more cruel to the young lady, so she had to shut up quietly.


    Lu Shifeng rushed out of the door.


    After a meeting in the company in the morning, I received a call from Laozhai at noon. It turned out that it was the old man who had retired from the second line for many years: "come back to me."


    Back to the old house?


    He frowned slightly, thinking of the girl tied to the bed at home, waiting for him to go back to feed in the evening¡° What''s the matter, grandfather, "he said. I''ll make arrangements and come back tomorrow."


    The old house is a little far away from s city. It must be too late to go back that day.


    But the old man was angry: "you''ve learned to ignore my words, son of a bitch? I told you to come back and you''ll come back! Do you hear me"What''s the matter?" Lu Shifeng is still worried about Su Xingyu. I''m afraid she''s not used to that kind of stuff in her mouth for the first time. He should go home anyway at night.


    "Zhuang Zhen came to your mother to cry in such a big storm in the middle of the night last night. Let your mother and I be her masters!" The old man unconsciously raised the volume and yelled, "Zhuang Zhen is pregnant, why don''t you tell me?! You even want her to take care of her baby to Su Xingyu? I tell you, it''s a woman who won''t do it! "


    Lu Shifeng''s brow is more tightly knit, did not expect is Zhuang Zhen to complain to the old man there.


    "That''s between me and her." He said stiffly.


    But Master Lu said, "she''s pregnant. It''s the whole Lu family! Lu Shifeng, you have also heard the doctor say that Su Xingyu''s taking contraceptives hurt his body. It''s impossible for him to have children in his life. You should divorce her as soon as possible and marry a woman who can have children! I think Zhuang Zhen is very suitable. She''s a lady of a big family. The most important thing is that she''s pregnant! "


    It turned out that Zhuang Zhen rushed to the old house at night just to ask her elders to make decisions for her.


    Lu Shifeng''s heart is inexplicably irritable, and he is also impatient with Zhuang Zhen. How old are they? When something goes wrong, they still bother their elders?


    "Grandfather," he said, suppressing his anger, "you are not bad at Xingyu, don''t you think she is suitable to be Lu''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Before she knew she couldn''t be pregnant!" Mr. Lu was very angry. "Yes, she is very good at managing the family, but the most important thing for a woman is to have children. What''s the use of a woman who can''t do this job well?"?! She wasn''t born infertile. She deliberately broke her body and wanted to kill our Lu family! "


    The old man was furious. Lu Shifeng wanted to say something, but the old man couldn''t listen.


    Listen to the old man roar again: "others Zhuang Zhen is pregnant! I came to the old house crying in the rain all night! Lu Shifeng, can you make a snack? She has your baby in her stomach


    "Grandfather..."


    "Don''t call me grandfather! You come back now! Now, now

 Chapter 324

    The phone was snapped up.


    Lu Shifeng frowned and thought for a while. Now Master Lu doesn''t like to see Su Xingyu. If he doesn''t go back immediately, who knows what measures he will take?


    Well, it''s better to go back early to solve this problem. Su Xingyu should be able to hold on. If he goes back and forth all night, he can go back to the bedroom in the early morning to feed her.


    So he told the driver to prepare the car and went to the old house.


    S In a villa in the city.


    Su Xingyu''s hands were pulled high and tied to the head of the bed, and his legs were locked tightly with fine steel shackles. She had a ball in her mouth, which made it difficult to swallow. After maintaining this position for a long time, her gums were aching, as if she was about to dislocate. She choked on her own saliva several times, coughed and coughed, her heart was shaking, and she almost breathed several times.


    The tears have dried up.


    She looked out of the window with a pair of blank eyes. She felt as if her body was floating in the air. She didn''t know how long it would take and when Lu Shifeng would come back.


    Her body was a little cold, because the silk he covered her when he got up in the morning and left was slipped off a corner, and half of her white and delicate body was exposed to the air, just like a poor rabbit on the chopping board to be slaughtered. She has been a little white rabbit for such a long time. She has a small courage. No matter what she meets, she tries her best to let him know. She always wants to calm down. Unexpectedly, what she gets is such a cruel result.


    Lu Shifeng


    Her heart is like a frying pan. She chews these three words. She really doesn''t understand what his heart is made of. Is it... Really heartless


    In a trance and thirsty mood, Lu Shifeng installed a timing feeder on the top of the big bed for her, that is, when the host goes out in many families It''s for pets. He treats her like a pet rabbit. The feeder drips water every other hour and falls into her open and unclosed mouth. Whether she is thirsty or choking, it flows into her body.


    The water from the dispenser dripped down again. Very slowly, he had only a trace of reason left. He didn''t plan to drown her too fast. But she didn''t want to swallow those drops. She didn''t really want to become a pet he kept. The cold drops slipped through her throat and choked her. She almost choked and coughed, but she could only make a sound similar to the whimper of a small animal.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door was opened.


    A woman came in and closed the door again.


    "It''s so miserable," she said with a smile. "Su Xingyu, I thought Shi Feng loved you so much. He just regarded you as a plaything."


    She turned her head and saw that the woman standing by the bed was Zhuang Zhen. Her eyes widened slightly. How did Zhuang Zhen come in?!


    "Surprised?" Zhuang Chen looked at her in disgust and began to smile maliciously. "Today, Shifeng is not here. I just need to make a small plan to support those stupid servants. Is it not easy to go upstairs? Ah, Su Xingyu, but you really surprised me... Look at you now. Shi Feng still hates you for betraying him, isn''t he


    Su Xingyu choked the ball''s mouth and sobbed twice. Looking at Zhuang He, he couldn''t say anything. She desperately wants to curl her legs, or tighten the thin quilt that can''t cover her body. Now, almost half of her body is exposed to Zhuang Zhen''s sight, which makes her feel extremely ashamed.


    Looking at her struggling, Zhuang Zhen laughed again: "I didn''t expect that you still have a sense of shame? But what''s the use of shame these days? Good skin -- "


    She swept Su Xingyu''s delicate body with a pair of carefully depicted eyes and jealousy, which were deep and shallow with rose blood stains, suggesting what happened in this bedroom at night. Zhuang Zhen couldn''t bear the hint. He stretched out his fingernail tip long hand and twisted Su Xingyu''s leg. In an instant, he became green.


    She was so cruel that Su Xingyu couldn''t help humming.


    Zhuang Zhen twisted several times until she was covered with terrible scars, and then satisfied with her hand: "I''m so sorry. I can''t help but want to abuse you when I see you. You must be very strange now. I twisted you so hard. Aren''t you afraid to find out when Shi Feng comes back? Ha ha... "


    Her smile was grim.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is shocked. Great terror strikes his heart. When an assailant doesn''t mind being left evidence by the victim, it usually only means one thing


    "Look at your face, you must have guessed it?" Zhuang Zhen said with a pleasant smile, "yes, after today, Su Xingyu, you will never exist in this world. I''ll kill you here. Don''t be afraid, and don''t be angry. If you want to blame it, you are so smart that you can''t divorce Shi Feng. I''ve tried all my ways. I can''t separate you two. If you want to blame it, you''ll have to kill yourself. I''ll have to kill you once and for all. "... Zhuang Zhen really killed her!


    Su Xingyu on the mattress is cold in the heart and looks at the woman step by step.


    Zhuang Zhen took out a lighter from his pocket and lit it with a slap. The bright and treacherous flame jumped up and approached Su Xingyu''s face a little bit.


    Su Xingyu desperately side head, want to avoid more and more close to the flame, her delicate white skin can feel the frightening temperature. But her hands and feet were handcuffed on the bed, and she wanted to cry out for help, and her mouth was stuffed by Lu Shifeng when she got up in the morning, and no cry for help came out.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhuang Zhen appreciated her desperate attempt to escape and laughed happily, "Su Xingyu! If you rob other people''s men, you should have a taste of being burned! In ancient times, you were so cheap. Even if you were burned a hundred times, you would not be shameless! Ha ha ha, Su Xingyu, do you have today too? "


    While she was laughing wildly, she grasped Su Xingyu''s long hair and fixed her firmly. The lighter in her hand suddenly started to fire, and the smell of skin and flesh was filled.


    Su Xingyu faints in pain, and Zhuang Zhen''s vicious face keeps enlarging in front of her eyes


    She tried her best to shout, but the ball in her mouth blocked all the voices. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make any sound to the door.


    Zhuang Zhen finally took away the lighter and looked at her face, which was full of flesh and blood. She said, "a bitch like you should be disfigured. What? Is it a good taste? Go to hell with such an ugly face, I''m afraid the king of hell doesn''t like to see you! Ha ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 325

    She was shivering with pain. She wanted to curl up, but her hands and feet were handcuffed and couldn''t move at all.


    Fear is boundless. It''s the fear that any woman has when she is disfigured. It''s like falling into an abyss. It''s dark and bottomless.


    Looking at her disheveled face, Zhuang Zhen turned out a mirror from the dresser in her bedroom and raised it in front of her: "look, this is you now. You are as ugly as a pile of garbage. If Shi Feng sees you like this, I''m afraid he won''t like you any more? What qualifications do you have for Feng''s wife? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Su Xingyu looks pale and looks at himself in the mirror.


    Only half of her cheek is full of flesh and skin, and her skin turns black and dark red. How can she have half of her usual delicate beauty? In particular, this half of the devastated face, and the other half is still better than the petals of the face, even more shocking. She could not shed tears, but her despair could not be explained, and her body trembled even more.


    Zhuang Zhen was very satisfied with his influence and laughed gracefully: "but don''t worry, I''m so kind, how can I let Shi Feng see you so ugly? Soon you will die here. You will be burned alive in this bedroom. When Shi Feng comes back from the old house, he will only see a pile of burnt bones. Well, am I sweet? "


    Lu Shifeng... Back to the old house?


    Su Xingyu struggles faintly. So, he can''t appear at all to save her?


    "You don''t expect him to save you in your heart," Zhuang said, as if seeing Su Xingyu''s mind. "Don''t be silly. You are not so important in his heart. Do you know why he went back to his old house? It''s not because I learned that I was pregnant last night that I happily went back to discuss my marriage with my elders today. He promised me to give me a grand wedding after I divorce you. "


    Zhuang Zhen''s face doesn''t change when she tells a lie. Even though Su Xingyu has been tortured like this, he still feels that he has lost to Su Xingyu when he thinks of Lu Shifeng''s refusal to abandon her.


    She was born to be the first lady of the dealer. She was praised by many people all her life. No matter what she did, she would win.


    How can she lose to a cheap woman?


    After a while, Su Xingyu died, and she would never have a chance to turn the tables in her life.


    Therefore, she must tell Su Xingyu here and now that Lu Shifeng has decided to abandon Su Xingyu!


    What she said was too true. Su Xingyu''s face turned white again. In a trance, what she remembered was Lu Shifeng''s cruel words in her ear last night: "Su Xingyu, do you think you can escape me if you can''t get pregnant? I don''t care who the mother is, I only care about my wife - it''s you. "


    Last night, she begged him to let go, and cried for him to marry Zhuang Zhen. But today, when she heard Zhuang Zhen''s words, she suddenly felt as if she had been splashed with sulfuric acid.


    It''s a pain more painful than a burn on the face.


    Zhuang said: "you must be very strange. Why did Shi Feng decide to divorce you? I still want to burn you to death. It''s very simple. You are too cheap and can hook men. Even if I don''t worry about you, Shi Feng can''t worry about you. Who knows what means you will use to continue to hook people in the future? So, it''s better to die. It''s over. "


    Su Xingyu''s heart is cold, and he knows that he will not escape today.


    Is this going to die?


    Tied up in such a position, even without a shirt, to die in shame?


    She is not reconciled... She really is not reconciled!


    But what can we do if we are not reconciled?


    If Lu Shifeng hadn''t tied her up, she might still have a chance to fight with Zhuang Zhen and fight for a chance of survival. Even if she hadn''t blocked her mouth, she could shout for help. Maybe someone would hear her outside the bedroom. But now she can''t do anything. She can only watch Zhuang Zhen approach her again with a lighter and shake her face like fun.


    "Don''t tremble, Su Xingyu." Zhuang Zhen was smiling happily. He put the lighter close to her still intact face, scorched her with heat, and appreciated her fragile and fearful look, but he refused to burn it directly as he had just done. After playing for a long time, Zhuang Jue slowly moved the lighter away and said with a smile, "I''m a kind person, as long as you have half a face. If you burn both sides of your face, you may be too painful to faint, right? I don''t want you to faint. There''s going to be a fire in the room. What''s the point of fainting? "


    As she said this, she looked Su Xingyu''s slender and smooth body up and down with a jealous look, and her voice twisted: "I just like you to watch the fire burn slowly and surround you. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t break the chain, and you can''t cry out... In despair and fear, I feel the pain of the flame licking my body, Little by little, little by little. "Su Xingyu was scared to the skin by her gloomy tone.


    Zhuang Zhen got up from her bed, circled the bedroom, took back the lighter and took out a set of other tools.


    "Don''t worry, I will be very careful about arson. It will only make people think that the wire is short circuited, and it won''t leave traces of arson." She said with a smile, holding a tool in a corner of the bedroom a few times around a socket, listen to a few crackles, soon there is a smell of burning out. After a while, black smoke also came out, licking the plastic socket, faintly fleeing flames.


    "Well, goodbye, Su Xingyu." Zhuang Heng waved to her with a smile, walked with the same graceful pace as when she came, and turned to leave the bedroom.


    Lock the door by the way.


    The fire burned very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, it ignited the wooden furniture, which was fierce and huge.


    The smoke was so thick that Su Xingyu wanted to cough, but she could only make a faint whimper when she was tied to the bed with something in her mouth.


    She struggled desperately to pull the shackles on her hand, but the shackles were so tight that she couldn''t get rid of them anyway. The flame spread in her direction, and she longed to look at the French window not far from the bed. The clear and bright ground window was the blue sky like washing water. A few steps away, it was a place she would never reach


    She was struggling frantically. She wanted to live. If Lu Shifeng hadn''t tied her up here and blocked her mouth, it would have been, She may be able to survive.


    That man not only bullied, abused and tortured her for so long, but also took her life!


    There had been no tears in her dry eyes for a long time. The poisonous gas produced by the fire choked into her lungs, making her feel that even her lungs were burning.


    She''s getting weaker and weaker


    At this time, the landing glass window was suddenly smashed, and a man turned in regardless of the broken glass scratches all over his body.

 Chapter 326

    She suspected that she was hallucinating before she died. If she looked at it carefully, it was Ouyang Yi.


    It''s really an illusion


    She thought sadly, even if Lu Shifeng didn''t come to save her, how could Ouyang Yi?


    But the man really rushed to her bedside, shocked and heartbroken, looking at her full of scars: "my God... Xingyu, how did you make it like this? Is it Lu Shifeng? "


    She couldn''t answer. She was in a trance. Even when she was dying, she tried to curl up powerlessly. She didn''t want him to see that she was covered with a thin quilt.


    It''s a shame.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t seem to notice it. She only called her anxiously: "Xingyu, can you hold it? I''m going to get you out of here now. Hold on! "


    She couldn''t hold on for a long time. She didn''t even have the strength to nod her head. She looked at him with sad eyes and couldn''t speak with something in her mouth.


    He didn''t get what was in her mouth first, and the fire spread, leaving them little time. He pulled down the fine steel chain on her wrist, handcuffed tightly, and asked, "did Lu Shifeng lock it? Do you know where the key is? He should be in the bedroom, right? It''s not going to change. Take it with you


    Su Xingyu slightly tilted his head and gave him a direction.


    The fire spread so much that it was already burning in the direction she was pointing. Ouyang Yi rushed forward twice, but failed to rush up. The third time, he called out to offend her. He opened the thin quilt that covered her little body, whipped the fire several times, dashed over and opened the drawer.


    Su Xingyu looked at him anxiously and fearfully. She saw that his thin shirt was rolled up by the tongue of fire, and his hair was scorched by the high temperature. The shirt soon lost half of its sleeve, and the tongue of fire licked his well-balanced arm. The beautiful and proud arm of the famous model immediately rolled up, and the burnt black and dark red instantly spread.


    Su Xingyu''s dry eyes burst into tears again. He desperately wants to ask him to leave, but Ouyang Yi turns his back to her and only finds the key from the drawer of the cupboard.


    After several burns on his arms and chest, he managed to put out the fire after several rolls on the spot. He staggered up and went back to her bed with the key.


    "Hang in there, it''s OK," he grinned at her, his handsome face covered with black ash, embarrassed, but in her eyes, it was the most handsome moment since she knew him. He released the shackles on her wrists, untied the shackles on her feet, and picked her up in spite of his pain.


    The fire had spread to the bed, and the pillow she had just fallen asleep was burning. He held it too fast and accidentally bumped the diamond wedding ring she was wearing.


    The glittering and translucent diamond quietly fell to the ground, but she didn''t even find it.


    Ouyang Yi holds her and protects her from being hit by the burnt furniture objects. She stops at the big hole of the French window.


    Su Xingyu also looked at the big hole. On the second floor, he said whether it was high or low.


    If such a strong man as Ouyang Yi jumps down, it''s likely that he will be OK, but with her alone, she won''t be able to withstand any collision.


    She reached out and pushed him weakly. She raised her head to shake him. She wanted him to put down herself and jump down. After all, this is a fire. If she didn''t go, maybe both of them would die here.


    Ouyang Yi understood her meaning.


    But he just showed a cynical smile and said, "little beauty, do you think I will just give you up? It''s also not in line with the principle of Ouyang Yi''s saving beauty. "


    Said, first bent over carefully put her on the ground, he took off the body that burned ragged shirt, wrapped in her body.


    She was shy and embarrassed. Without the thin covered strip on the bed, she was naked and exposed to his sight. Ouyang Yi''s tattered shirt was not used to hide her shame. Several unspeakable parts were still exposed. On the contrary, her shoulders and arms were tied up, just like a mother carrying her children in the mountains.


    She was red in the face and wanted to be killed.


    But his eyes are very serious. He is not frivolous at this moment. He doesn''t even look where he shouldn''t.


    He just frowned and looked at the strip of his shirt tied to her. He felt dissatisfied and began to take off his trousers¡° You don''t mind, "he said, joking in a relaxed tone." I don''t mean to be a hooligan. I just want to tie you up, or I''ll be in trouble if I fall down the window. "His figure is very good, take off a pair of boxer pants, revealing the perfect physique after strict fitness.


    But Su Xingyu didn''t want to appreciate it at all. He only cooperated with him to wrap the outer trousers over the shirt. He was relieved to carry her on his back and fasten his trousers to himself.


    "Do it." He said.


    The fire is already very big. Even if they stand by the window, they can feel the heat that seems to devour everything. Su Xingyu''s skin is burning with the heat wave.


    Ouyang observed the terrain for a while, but he didn''t care about the injury. He grabbed a pillar full of broken glass with his bare hands, and carried her on his back to change several footholds. Finally, he landed safely.


    At this time, he had been scratched up and down by the glass, bloody, almost unable to see his true colors.


    Other parts of the villa started to catch fire and smoke came out.


    Ouyang Yi put her down on the lawn in the backyard of the villa, untied the broken cloth tied to her, and this time changed another way to cover her, so that her body would not be exposed in broad daylight.


    She looked at him gratefully.


    He was still in the mood to joke: "little beauty, don''t look at me like this, I will be proud. If you''re really moved, you can agree with each other by example. "


    She was amused by him, but tears could not help flowing out.


    He reached out to wipe her tears: "cry what, everything has me."


    He picked her up, looked in the right direction, and rushed to the front door along the corridor and living room.


    Along the way, the fire spread and there was a pungent smell everywhere. The villa was empty. I didn''t know where GUI Ma and the housekeeper had gone.


    Ouyang Yi took her out of the villa and got into his car. When the car started, she looked at the smoke rolling villa from the window, as if something had been swallowed by the fire.


    The car was not far away, but suddenly it was stopped.

 Chapter 327

    Ouyang Yi stepped on the brake.


    First, he put down the rear seat shield - this car is customized by him. Like many rich people, he likes to add some special requirements in the car, such as sound insulation board and shield. As soon as the shield is down, you can''t see the back seat from the windows on both sides of the cab.


    He lowered the window next to the cab by putting down the shield.


    Outside the window stood Xia Ling in a hurry, with a worried face: "are you... Ouyang Yi? We met at Xingyu''s wedding. You just came from her house. Did you go to her house? Is there a fire in the smoke over there? Is her house on fire? How is Xingyu now? "


    Su Xingyu, curled up in the back seat of the car, can still hear Xia Ling''s voice through the shelter.


    It turns out that not all the world has abandoned her. During the time when she was imprisoned and isolated from the world, there are still good friends who care about her all the time


    But Ouyang Yi in the driver''s seat said, "her house is on fire. The fire is too big. I wanted to rush in to see the situation, but I can''t get in. But I don''t think the villa is quiet. It doesn''t look like someone. About this time, Lu Shifeng didn''t know where he took Xingyu. The whole villa was closed empty and neglected to take care of it, which led to the fire. "


    "Is it really her home?" Xia Ling was very anxious. "How can you leave like this?"


    Ouyang Yi said to her: "after the wedding, I couldn''t get in touch with Xingyu all the time. I turned off the phone all the time. I came to have a look today because I was worried. But look at this situation, maybe Lu Shifeng doesn''t want others to disturb him. Now that he has cut off Xingyu''s mobile phone, he may have moved to another place. I have already helped to report the fire. Do you want to stay here for the new year? I''ll have something else to do later. "


    "You Xia Ling was very angry, but she couldn''t make sense of Ouyang Yi. She stamped her foot and said, "I''ll go and have a look myself!"


    But she ignored a person standing behind her, her agent, Pei Ziheng''s loyal confidant, Chu Chen.


    Chu Chen stopped her and said, "Xiao Ling, the boss has already told you not to go to Lu''s villa. Don''t make him unhappy."


    "I''m going. What''s the matter?" Xia Ling was even more angry and yelled at Chu Chen, "Ziheng is unreasonable, and you are unreasonable! You usually don''t let me see Xingyu, but now her house is on fire! Anyway, I must go to see the situation! Chu Chen, if you stop me again, I''ll, I''ll, "he said


    She thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t think about it. She stamped her foot and waved: "get out of the way!"


    It''s hard to break through.


    Chu Chen quickly followed.


    Ouyang Yi stepped on the gas to start the car and quickly left the villa.


    He rushed all the way back to his luxurious European style castle like house, stopped the car, opened the back door and said to Su Xingyu, "you must be very strange why I lied to Xia Ling. Xingyu, I''m doing it for you. I don''t want people to find that I saved you, just let them think you died in the fire. Otherwise, Lu Shifeng will pester you in the future. "


    She understood his intention, but did not object.


    Lu Shifeng


    Once the name is mentioned, the wound on the heart is more painful than the burn on the face.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with that man anymore.


    Ouyang Yi took her out of the car and sent her to a spacious and luxurious bedroom decorated with European RETRO art.


    There was already a doctor waiting in the bedroom, and a lot of emergency equipment was arranged.


    Ouyang Yi put Su Xingyu on the bed. Regardless of her burn and cut by the glass, she said to the doctor, "save her first."


    Then, exhausted, he sat down on a sofa beside her bed and grinned at her: "don''t look at me like that. I know what you want to say. Do you want the doctor to save me first? It doesn''t matter to me. The girl''s face matters. Let the doctor see you first. I rescued you from the fire, while driving, risking the risk of violating traffic regulations to call the doctor in an emergency, so that he can get here in the first time and treat your injury as soon as possible. I''m a big man. It doesn''t matter. "


    Su Xingyu wants to cry again. How can things be as simple as he said?


    She doesn''t eat by her face, but as a famous model, his perfect figure may be ruined!


    The world''s top supermodel


    Even if there is a small flaw in his body, his evaluation will decline. But this time, he has suffered many injuries!


    When Lu Shifeng left in the morning, the red ball was still in her mouth, with a leather headgear, which made her speechless. A piece of leather rope on the headband was burned by Zhuang Zhen. The burned place was adhered to her injured and rolled skin, and it became a piece that could not be separated. The doctor had to carefully cut it for her with scissors, and finally took down the headband with the red ball.As soon as her mouth was free, she instinctively took a big breath, and her chin was too sour and numb to close freely.


    The doctor gently lifted her chin, and just this little movement made her hiss.


    The doctor said: "don''t move, miss. This red ball has been in your mouth for a long time. It has caused a slight dislocation of your chin. I''m going back for you. Apply medicine and fix it again. You''d better pay attention to it these days. You''d better speak less."


    She uttered a little groan of pain.


    The doctor said: "your injury is quite new. You are just busy running for your life. Your body is in a state of stress. Maybe you don''t feel much pain, but now it''s safe. The pain will be more and more intense. You can bear it."


    With that, he gently handled the burn on her cheek, which still made her shiver.


    The doctor said: "it''s a good thing that the place that can hurt only burns to the superficial epidermis. The trouble is that the place that can''t even feel the pain," he said. While he was wearing sterile gloves, he stayed at a burn place on Su Xingyu''s face, but the delicate girl didn''t even have a little reaction. "The place that doesn''t hurt is to burn to the dermis, Deep burns. "


    Ouyang Yi saw that she was inconvenient to speak, so he asked the doctor for her, "what will happen to these burns?"


    The doctor frowned and said, "I''m burning too much. Even after skin grafting, I can''t recover as before."


    With that, he took a sympathetic look at Su Xingyu on the bed.


    Ouyang Yi''s face is not good-looking, quiet for a moment, then said: "no matter how much it costs, you must try your best to save her face."


    Then he turned to comfort Su Xingyu: "don''t worry, now that medical technology is so developed, you will certainly get better."


    Su Xingyu had a sad smile and shook his head.


    Compared with those cruel things that Lu Shifeng did to her, disfigurement is really insignificant.

 Chapter 328

    Ouyang Yi leans over and holds her hand tightly.


    He didn''t know what to say to comfort the girl. He was always at ease with women. He found that he was poor in words one day. He just held her hand tightly, so tightly that it was as if she was going to be embedded in her own blood and bone. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, she was the young lady of the Lu family, with boundless scenery, but in his eyes, she was just a very poor girl.


    The doctor took care of Su Xingyu''s wound and then came to take care of him.


    In the middle of this, he was not idle. He contacted the flight and said to Su Xingyu: "take a rest first. When it gets dark, I''ll send you abroad to my territory in country F. Lu Shifeng can''t find you. I have to stay and hold him, otherwise, if I disappear immediately, he will soon suspect that I saved you. After a period of time, when the storm over here subsides, I will go to f country to accompany you in the name of job change. "


    Su Xingyu nodded and said weakly, "thank you."


    Ouyang Yi resumed his sunny smile: "thank you, we are so familiar. Now I know who is the one who is good to you. If you are too moved, why don''t you agree with each other? "


    Even though she was ill, she was angry and smiling. Even the pain she had just suffered from the great calamity seemed to fade a lot.


    She asked him, "why did you come all of a sudden today?"


    Ouyang Yi blinked his eyes, and his charming peach blossom eyes were like a man: "in fact, I''ve long wanted to see you. I don''t worry about what happened at the wedding. Unfortunately, I was stopped by Lu Shifeng and his people several times. Today, I just went to try my luck. I didn''t expect that there was no one in the villa. The bedroom on the second floor was smoking, so I climbed up to see what happened... Fortunately, I saved you in time. "


    He was afraid and asked her, "Xingyu, how did you catch fire in your bedroom? Lu Shifeng, that brute tied you to the bed and let you go? "


    Mentioning that man''s name, Su Xingyu''s heart is as painful as being cut by a knife.


    She was silent for a moment before she said, "Zhuang Zhen."


    But not willing to say anything else.


    Ouyang Yi knew that she was not feeling well and didn''t ask much. She just quietly accompanied her to rest.


    Rose villa.


    The fire burned for a long time, even if someone called the fire, but when Lu Shifeng rushed back late at night, he saw nothing but ruins.


    His cold face changed color. He grabbed GUI Ma, who was standing outside the warning line of the broken wall and wiping tears, and asked harshly, "where''s Xing Yu?"


    GUI''s mother was hurt by him, but she didn''t dare to resist. She just cried and said, "young lady... Young lady, she was burned to death in the bedroom, no one! Young master, it''s all my fault. I''ve been out shopping for a long time today, and the housekeeper is not here. When we come back, the young lady and the young lady will have already... "


    Lu Shifeng didn''t listen to the following words.


    He let go of GUI Ma and rushed to the villa. Two fire alarms stopped him: "this gentleman, you can''t go in yet!"


    "Get out of here!" He was so angry that he threw two policemen away and rushed into the villa.


    The villa is dark, and there is a faint light. The first floor was badly burned. In the living room, only ashes were left on the soft and fine carpet. The precious sandalwood furniture was burned to a few good places. The chandelier hit the ground and only showed the gray black bracket. Several sculptures and furnishings were burned away. His heart was tense for a while. Like the wind, he went to the second floor along the broken and twisted stairs. The second floor was burned even worse. The bleak scene was like the end of the world. He could not see the original appearance for a long time. He found her bedroom from memory.


    The bedroom door had already been burnt out, leaving only a dark door frame, as if laughing at him.


    Suddenly he stopped and stood at the door.


    After a long time, I mechanically took out my mobile phone and turned on the flashlight function.


    The terrible scene in the bedroom suddenly came to our eyes. The place where the bed was originally was long gone. Only a few pieces of what seemed to be fine steel shackles fell on the ground. On the East and west sides, there was a mass of twisted and fuzzy, which seemed to be the skeleton of human beings. It was very small and slender, and it was clearly her body shape.


    His heart was frozen like ice and stopped beating.


    His mobile phone fell to the ground. He didn''t know how he got there. He squatted down and touched the wreckage with a pair of trembling hands.


    It''s really a human wreck.


    There was a hoarse and vague growl in his throat, and his grief reached the extreme, just like a wild animal who lost his lover. His hand clung to the corner of the wreckage, and he didn''t know what to do. In his throat, he kept making a vague voice: "Xingyu... Xingyu..." like meaningless syllables, echoing in the air still filled with the smell of fireworks.He thought he didn''t love her, but if he didn''t, why would his heart hurt so much?


    Just like being put in the endless purgatory, I wish I could die instead of her. No matter how hard it is, I will accompany her to suffer from the fire together. He regretted why he would lock her hands and feet. If he didn''t lock her, she could escape! This is the second floor. It''s very possible for her to escape, but she was locked on the bed by him. She watched the fire spread and licked her body. How desperate she was.


    She couldn''t even exhale.


    Her mouth was stuffed by him. When she was in great pain, she couldn''t even shout a little. I don''t know when the firefighters came? Was she alive when the firemen came? Will they push the door one by one to look for survivors? If she can make a sound when she is young, will she be saved


    Little by little, he held the wreck in his arms, as if to be embedded in his own body, "Xingyu..."


    His star feather


    What unforgivable things did he do that God wanted to punish him like this?


    He is willing to do everything to turn back the time, just want to go back to the morning when he left, her flowery face blooming in the morning, so delicate, so beautiful.


    If time could go back


    If time could go back


    He will take good care of her and stay with her.


    He always thought that they had a lifetime, a long life.


    But life is so short, so short.


    The stairs were cluttered with footsteps. The two fire alarms just came up.


    They found Lu Shifeng squatting in the wreckage of his bedroom, holding him in their hands and saying, "Mr. Lu, please forgive me. Let''s get out of here with your wife''s body. Mars has not been completely extinguished, and it may cause a second combustion."


    He would not let go of her remains, and stood up tremblingly, just as he had held her many times before, and carried her downstairs step by step.

 Chapter 329

    He didn''t know how he got out of the villa.


    It was very dark and cold. The ceiling lights of fire engines and police cars were shining. Guima was crying. The firemen were busy and the voices were noisy.


    He tightened the little body he held in his arms, but he didn''t dare to be too tight. Her body had been charred badly, and her face was beyond recognition, as if it could be broken if he was not careful.


    A fire alarm came up to him and said, "Mr. Lu, please take our car to the hospital. Your wife''s body needs to be put in the morgue..."


    Lu Shifeng didn''t seem to hear him. He walked up to his driver in a trance and said, "drive, go to bohuayuan."


    Bohuayuan is an estate under his name and the nearest one.


    When the driver got the order, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He took the remains in his arms and got on the bus. He sat in the cab and rushed to bohuayuan.


    When he got to Bohua garden, he went in with the little skeleton and put it on the big bed covered with high-grade Satin quilt in his bedroom.


    And he himself, squatting and kneeling at her bedside, seemed to have lost all his strength. Holding her with one hand, he looked at her for a long time, without speaking or moving.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was pushed open, and Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Du Shuxian and his second uncle Lu Yong came in. After receiving the news, they came from the old house in a hurry. They didn''t find him in the villa. When they heard that he had come to Bohua garden, they all followed him here.


    "Shi Feng." The old man called him with dignity, and there was a trace of rare warmth in his voice.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t even lift his head. He still looked at the corpse on the bed motionlessly, but the wood didn''t respond.


    The old lady came forward and looked at the corpse on the bed. She nearly fainted: "Xingyu..." two lines of old tears came down.


    One side of the old man quickly help her, even the side of Du Shuxian and Lu Yong also quickly come up to help, advised: "Mom, don''t be sad, the body is important. It''s all happened. No one wants it. "


    The old lady reluctantly stood up with their support. Looking at Su Xingyu, her voice trembled: "Xingyu... My good child... How can you leave like this?"


    Du Shuxian also advised: "you can''t come back to life after death. Mom, take it easy. That''s why this girl has no fortune and has a shallow relationship with our Lu family."


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Shifeng over there had already raised his head and looked at his mother coldly with a pair of narrow eyes like ice blades.


    Du Shuxian instinctively excited, even dare not speak under the pressure of her son.


    Lu Shifeng lowered his head and looked at the remains on the bed for a long time. Then he said hoarsely, "I''m not lucky. I can''t keep her."


    All the people in the room were speechless. After being quiet, the old man said, "cheer up. You are the eldest son of the Lu family. You can''t be defeated by this." He handed him another thing: "this was found by the fire when we just went to the villa. I think you probably need it."


    Lu Shifeng took it. Under the dim light, it was a small ring. He still remembered that it was the diamond ring he personally put on her when she got married that day. The initials of their surnames were engraved on the inner ring, and the ring face was six claw diamond inlaid. But now the diamond that should have been well inlaid has long been melted by the high temperature of the fire.


    There''s only one empty hole left.


    Mr. Lu said: "anything as hard as a diamond can be destroyed. There is no eternity in this world. Abandon your little love. Shi Feng and Lu are still waiting for you. "


    Lu Shifeng held the ring in his palm and stood up: "check. I want to find out how the fire started. "


    meanwhile.


    Ouyang Yi''s residence.


    A humble black car drove out like a ghost and went straight to the airport without anyone''s attention.


    Su Xingyu left the country under Ouyang Yi''s arrangement and went to Ouyang Yi''s private manor in country F. there, she was very safe. She read books every day and recovered a little.


    However, the scar on the face is just like what the doctor said, no matter what method is used, it can''t be restored.


    When looking in the mirror, she looked at her half ugly face and said that it''s fake not to be sad, but it''s a big life to escape alive. What else can she expect now?


    That afternoon, the doctor made a routine examination for her and said, "Miss Su, in addition to the beauty of your face, your body has recovered very well. You can hear that you often feel dizzy and chest tightness. I suggest a general examination."


    Su Xingyu nodded and said yes.


    The doctor gave her a general examination and told her with a smile, "Congratulations, Miss Su, you are pregnant."Pregnant?!


    As if there was a loud noise in her ear, she was stunned.


    How could she be pregnant? Domestic doctors have already sentenced her to death, saying that she is difficult to conceive all her life?


    "Really? Is there a mistake? " She is nervous and excited, there are many unspeakable mood, complex asked.


    The doctor said, "it can''t be wrong. The fetus has been more than a month. If you don''t believe it, we can check it again. "


    She''s still pregnant.


    Su Xingyu just feels that her brain is buzzing, and even she can''t tell whether she is happy or sad. She... She''s pregnant, and she''s going to have her own baby? Counting the days, it happened that Lu Shifeng was locked up in the villa and tortured during that time. If he was so cruel to her, would the baby not be healthy?


    "How is the baby?" She asked the doctor eagerly.


    "At present, everything seems to be normal. Of course, when the cycle is a little bigger, there will be a lot of other screening," the doctor said


    Su Xingyu''s hand caresses his belly. He can''t believe it''s true. It''s more unreal than a dream!


    How she longed to have a baby of her own, and how she longed for her baby''s father to be Lu Shifeng, the cold and unsmiling man.


    But now, she doesn''t want to have any involvement with that man. What should she do if she breaks the baby at this time?


    In a trance, she thanks the doctor and walks out of the examination room in a daze.


    In the evening, Ouyang Yi made a routine video phone call with her and asked, "Xingyu, how come your face seems to be wrong and you have something on your mind?"


    She said, "Ouyang, I''m pregnant for more than a month. The father of the child is him."


    Ouyang''s face changed instantly, but just for a moment, he covered it up and looked at her with a smile: "pregnant? It''s no big deal. Medicine is so developed now. Whether you want this child or not is easy to deal with. Xingyu, what do you think? Do you want to have a baby or kill it? "

 Chapter 330

    He asked directly, but Su Xingyu was silent.


    Instead of answering immediately, she hung up the video call.


    Tossing and turning at night, she couldn''t sleep well. All night, she was thinking about whether to give birth to the child or not?


    Hand, unconsciously and press to the abdomen, delicate abdomen as always flat, no trace of movement. Is there really a little life brewing there? She looked up at the starry sky outside the window, suddenly became very uncertain, how illusory the feeling of pregnancy.


    If only, if only at this time, my mother was still alive.


    If mom is still alive, can you tell her what to do?


    All the relatives in the world have gone away from her. My grandfather, my mother, and later my father, who had calculated for her for a long time, cut off the relationship


    She thought that if she lived with Lu Shifeng well, she could get a new warm home, but that home was so fragile that a little wind and waves would make it disintegrate.


    She''s alone again.


    Although there are Ouyang Yi, Xia Ling and Lin Weilong, they also care about her in a corner of the earth?


    However, they are just friends. She has no relatives.


    She was very sad. She put her hand on her belly and fell asleep.


    I had a dream.


    Dream of a small baby crawling to her side, stretch out a short hand to embrace her face, carefree smile, babbling, as if to say, mom, you are not alone, you still have me


    Wake up in the morning.


    She sat up, dazed for a long time, dialed Ouyang Yi''s video phone: "I''m going to have this baby."


    The coming of little life is a gift from God. Since he has come, accept him. Although his father was so cruel and terrible, he was innocent.


    Ouyang Yi on the other end of the phone was quiet, then raised a slightly cynical smile: "have a baby? Xingyu, I thought that since you don''t want to be with your father, you will make an end. "


    Su Xingyu said softly: "before in the domestic examination, so many hospitals said that my health is not good, maybe this baby is my only chance."


    So Ouyang Yi said, "no problem. I said I would support you. You''ll have a good rest there. I''ll see you in a few days. "


    Since we have decided to have a baby, many problems come one after another, such as pregnancy preparation, waiting for delivery, and even the identity of the child after birth.


    She can''t solve so many problems by herself. The most intuitive thing is that she doesn''t know the language in country f, and even her English is not good. Without the care of Ouyang Yi and his staff, she would be completely black eyed.


    She said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Ouyang Yi there, as the video hung up, the smile on his face also instantly cold down, into frost.


    In such a large European living room, an old man with gray hair and meticulous combs stood on his side. At this time, he stepped forward and said, "young master, Miss Su is pregnant. What''s your plan?"


    "I thought she was going to kill the baby." He looks gloomy, and has an indescribable temper in his heart. He wants to break something to vent.


    Seeing his impatience, the old man said, "young master, with all due respect, it''s better for us that Miss Su chooses to have a baby. That way, we''ll have more hostages from the Lu family."


    "Well, hostages?" Ouyang Yi disdains, "haven''t you heard that Zhuang Zhen is pregnant? When Zhuang Zhen gives birth to a child, Su Xingyu''s is nothing! "


    The old man looked at him: "young master, have you found that your mood has been greatly affected by Miss Su unconsciously. In fact, it''s not that Miss Su''s baby is nothing, but that you care too much about her. It''s beyond the standard of using a woman, so you don''t want her to have children with other men. "


    "Presumptuous!" Ouyang Yi scolded without thinking about it.


    But the old man was not afraid of him at all. Instead, he went up to meet the difficulties: "young master, I watched you grow up and served you for so many years. Today, I''m not afraid to say that you are the illegitimate son of the flying eagle Steinway family. You are the one who is the most unpopular and the most invisible. You have been oppressed by your three brothers. You have been cautious since you were a child, especially you can see people''s faces. You never put on airs even to our servants, because you know very well that you have no capital to put on airs at all. You are always kind to our servants. Unless we make a particularly serious mistake, we will be reprimanded by you. But just now? "


    The old man didn''t finish his words, but Ouyang Yi was already in a cold sweat.Yes, he never put on airs, but just for a trivial verbal argument, he denounced his confidants who had followed him for many years, which had lost his nature.


    Does Su Xingyu really have such a great influence on him?


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes became gloomy.


    The old man looked at him and said slowly, "since you can''t think, let me help you think. If Miss Su can give birth to this child safely, it will certainly be good for us. The Lu family doesn''t know that there is a blood and bone left behind, and we can teach the child whatever we want. At that time, we can use the child to enter the Lu family, attack and defend, not to mention snatch domestic camera market share from the Lu family. Even if we do something bigger, it''s not unknown. Don''t look down on this child. Even if Zhuang Zhen is pregnant earlier than Miss Su, Zhuang Zhen may not have a son in his stomach. If Miss Su has a son, it''s the eldest son of the Lu family! What''s more, no one knows whether Zhuang Zhen''s pregnancy is true or false. Even if it is true, she may not be able to be born safely! "


    Ouyang Yi was silent.


    He understood that the old man had a point.


    Can let him accept the other man''s children in the side, or rival children, he really want the next second to strangle that little beast.


    The old man took a step back and continued to persuade him: "Miss Su''s physical condition is not good. If she had a forced abortion, maybe she would never be pregnant again. It''s better for her to take good care of the baby this time and give birth safely and healthily. At that time, she will be moved by your care and will not be willing to marry and have children with you. "


    Ouyang Yi was so excited by him that he finally made a decision: "OK, let her take good care of the baby."


    He dealt with the matter at hand. A few days later, he found an excuse to take the old man back to his manor in country F.


    Su Xingyu was very happy to see him: "Ouyang, you are here at last. Thank you for everything you have done for me. These nannies and doctors in your family have taken good care of me and my baby."


    Ouyang Yi looked at her, his eyes swept past the ferocious scar on her cheek, showing a cynical smile: "starfeather beauty, you are fat. How''s the baby? How''s it going? "

 Chapter 331

    Su Xingyu also laughed: "little beauty? Ouyang, your aesthetic is really more and more unique. "


    She felt the scar on her face and looked a little gloomy.


    Ouyang Yi looked at her and said, "you are always the most beautiful in my eyes." His voice is a little hoarse, standing on the lawn of the manor, the sunshine is peaceful in spring, and the fragrance of flowers is in the breeze. His beautiful face is just like the dream lover of countless girls, but his eyes only reflect her shadow.


    She slightly uncomfortable side of the head, change the topic: "the baby is OK, there are some signs of abortion, but your side of the doctor''s level is very high, as long as you care should be OK."


    "Be sure to be born safely." He said.


    She was moved and said, "thank you."


    "If you really treat me as a friend, don''t be so polite," he pretended to be unhappy, but soon laughed again and took her to the room. "Come and see what I have brought for you and the baby."


    When he returned home this time, he also brought a lot of things. Just now, the servants had carried them into the house box by box. Like a child, he opened it in front of her and said with a smile, "look, this is maternity dress, this is baby carriage, this is picture reading card, this is Winnie bear and building block..." he was so familiar.


    Su Xingyu looked at him and laughed: "these f countries can buy them. How can they bring them all the way back?"


    He went to her and bent down to look at her: "I just want to buy it for you. When I''m bored at home, I''ll go shopping when I miss you. When I see these things, I always think this is suitable for you and that is suitable for you. "


    She felt warm in her heart, but also uncomfortable: "Ouyang..."


    "I know, you only treat me as a friend," Ouyang stepped back, the pressure brought by height disappeared instantly, and he regained his cynical smile. "But little beauty, since I want to chase you, I always have to pay more attention."


    "You know we can''t..."


    "No, no," Ouyang Yi shook his finger, "don''t say it too early, but no one can resist the invincible charm of this handsome guy."


    Su Xingyu had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Fortunately, in addition to these jokes, Ouyang Yi does not act out of line. On the contrary, she takes care of her and does not make her feel uncomfortable.


    More than two months, he accompanied her to do routine examination for the baby.


    The doctor said with a smile, "Congratulations, Miss Su. They are twins."


    It''s... Twins?!


    Su Xingyu was stunned: "really?"


    "Is there a fake here?" The doctor pointed to the image on the B-ultrasound instrument and said to her, "you see, two gestational sac, there are really two babies in pregnancy."


    Su Xingyu looks at the instrument and caresses it lightly with one hand. He touches his belly and smiles at the corner of his lips.


    Two babies, really good


    One is too lonely. It must be nice to have another company.


    I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl? Or a man and a woman?


    She asked the doctor, "can you tell the gender of the baby?"


    The doctor shook his head: "I can''t see it yet. It''s a gift from heaven to be pregnant with twins. The probability is very small. "


    Ouyang Yi, who had not spoken all the time, said in a funny way: "yes, I didn''t expect Xingyu to be pregnant with twins. Congratulations."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was good, the doctor couldn''t help laughing and said a few words: "does anyone in Miss Su''s family have twins? This has a certain genetic probability. If the elders in the family have a history of having twins, then the probability of the offspring having twins will also increase. "


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "no, my mother gave birth to me."


    The doctor said casually: "that may be to promote the row of needles, right? It''s easy to have twins by some means of pregnancy preparation. "


    Su Xingyu''s look was slightly white, turned to Ouyang Yi and said, "let''s go."


    Ouyang Yi nodded and accompanied her out of the examination room.


    The examination room is in the manor. Outside the examination room is the lawn outside the manor. The air is fresh.


    She bowed her head in the breeze, thinking about her mind, promoting the needle arrangement... It was a nightmare for her whole life.


    Her child, as expected, was conceived in that way. In the cruel torture at that time, she was conceived as a fertility machine. She was very painful and sad. How much she wanted these two babies, but I''m afraid that when she saw them, she would think of the miserable despair when she was forced to bear the torture of that tyrant like man.Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Ouyang Yi said, "it must be two lovely babies. Xingyu, shall I be their father


    "Well?" Her steps suddenly stopped and she looked at him strangely.


    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding," he said. Xingyu, marry me. I want to give you and your children a home. "


    "Ouyang, do you know what you''re talking about?" Su Xingyu looked up at him, this tall and handsome model face is full of serious expression. But she said, "I''ve been disfigured. I''m still the mother of two babies. With your condition, I can find a better one. There''s no need to chase me."


    "I only like you."


    She shook her head. "Remember how I first met you? You fell in love with me at first sight and dumped your girlfriend sheihelena on the spot. After you know me for such a long time, apart from chasing me, the gossip around you is no less... Ouyang, emotion is more like a game to you than it is to me. I don''t want to start a relationship anymore. "


    "Lu Shifeng hurt you too much. I will take good care of you." Ouyang Yi said gently, "now everyone thinks you are dead. You can change your status and marry me as my wife. On the other side of the Lu family, people die like lights go out. Lu Shifeng''s files will be widowed, which has nothing to do with you. "


    Widowed.


    Only two words gently, will she erase from his life.


    She felt a little tingling in her heart, but she soon pressed it down. She forced a smile and shook her head: "Ouyang, I don''t want to get married now."


    "What about your two children?"


    "I''ll find a way to live with them."


    "Then let me be their adoptive father," Ouyang said, "is that ok? A child needs a father. It''s better to have one than none. "


    She nodded, "of course, Ouyang, it''s up to you to save me and the babies from the fire. You save all three of us. Besides you, who else is qualified to be their adoptive father?"


    Ouyang Junlang''s face burst into a smile: "it''s a deal."


    At night.


    The gray haired old man quietly appeared in Ouyang Yi''s study.


    "Go and check Zhuang Zhen," Ouyang Yi said, "to see if her pregnancy is true or not."

 Chapter 332

    Su Xingyu has a baby in the manor.


    Outside the luxurious European architecture, there is a tall oak tree on the carefully mowed lawn. In her spare time, she sits under the oak tree in the sun with a couch and a cup of warm water.


    Occasionally I fiddle with a small camera in my hand.


    Ouyang Yi gave her the small camera. It''s a new portable model of flying eagle group. It''s small and exquisite, and very popular with girls. Su Xingyu also likes to use that camera to take pictures of the sky, flowers and plants, as well as the birds hopping on the lawn, the gardeners trimming and cutting, and the servants coming and going.


    And, Ouyang Yi.


    On this day, Ouyang Yi came to rest with her. She snapped several pictures of him, who was wearing an open silk white shirt and walking in the breeze.


    Ouyang Yi smiles and leans to her side to see: "take a candid picture of me again. Xingyu, your photography technology has improved, or am I more handsome? I don''t think your picture of me is better than before. "


    She also smile, some proud to Yang Yang chin: "of course, my photography technology has improved."


    He sat down lazily on another reclining chair beside her and grabbed a handful of her sour plum to eat: "I didn''t forget to think about this during my pregnancy."


    She suddenly sighed, absentmindedly fiddled with the camera, said: "Ouyang, I''m almost the mother of two children, but now I have nothing, what should I take to feed them?"


    Ouyang Yi looked at her, still lazy: "I have this adoptive father."


    "I''m very grateful that you can help me so much," Su Xingyu said. "I can''t rely on you all the time. I have to find something to do by myself."


    Ouyang Yi doesn''t care: "little beauty Xingyu, I don''t mind raising you and babies for a lifetime, really. If you want to be really moved, do it as an example? "


    She gave him a slight stare: "shut up."


    Looking at the camera in his hand, he said, "all I can do is take photos. Ouyang, do you think I can start to learn English and the language of country f now? In this way, after the baby is born, I can find a job as a photographer in country f to support the babies on my own. "


    Ouyang Yi looked at her for a long time: "don''t like to rely on me so much?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like to rely on you," Su Xingyu said, "but emergency doesn''t help the poor, right?"


    After all, she didn''t love him.


    She knows, and so does he.


    Ouyang Yi knew that this kind of thing can''t be forced. If you force too much, it will backfire. So he just laughed and pretended to be indifferent: "then I''ll find you a language teacher. You can also select some satisfied photos you took with the flying eagle camera recently. I will contribute to the media and magazines in F country for you. How about another signature? Stars and plumes are not suitable. How about stars


    "You..." she is grateful, and feel angry and funny, Xingyi? He has a good idea.


    "How nice it is to shine." But he was very excited, "when your baby is born, will it also be named Yi? Another one is called Yu


    Su Xingyu


    Ouyang Yi thought to himself: "how nice, one uses his father''s name and the other uses his mother''s name. After going to school, the teacher will know the love of the parents of the babies, and then we get married, no, we get married before that, right? If it''s a boy, I can fight with them. If it''s a girl, if there''s a guy out there who doesn''t have eyes who dares to bully them, I''ll teach them a lesson. "


    He chattered a lot.


    Su Xingyu listened with a smile, with a touch of emotion and sadness.


    These... Were originally the things that the child''s biological father should do.


    But the biological father is far away now, and the children can not recognize each other for a lifetime.


    Even if the children''s status is noble and they are the eldest brother of the Lu family, it''s common sense that the inheritance right they have at birth makes people crazy. But she would rather not have that honor than have her children cultivated like Lu Shifeng. She has been burdened with heavy responsibilities since childhood, does not know how to feel happy, angry, sad and happy, and can not get happiness all her life. She also destroys the happiness of her close relatives


    Her heart began to hurt again, like a knife.


    Ouyang Yi see her face is not very good, concern asked her is not comfortable? He also found a doctor to check her and accompany her to sleep late.


    Su Xingyu is well taken care of.


    She was originally physically weak, and after some inhuman torture when she was pregnant, it was not easy to keep her two children from miscarriage.When she was pregnant for more than 8 months, the doctor said to her, "Miss Su, you should be ready for premature delivery. Twins are prone to premature birth, generally 32-38 weeks are likely to be born, coupled with your weak foundation, you should be more careful, now has entered the period of starting at any time


    Su Xingyu some expectations, but also some nervous, nodded, asked: "premature... Will not be a problem?"


    The doctor comforted her with a smile: "you need to relax. Too much tension is not good for the child."


    One night at the end of winter and the beginning of spring, she felt pain in her abdomen. She rang the bell in a panic. The experienced maid came in to check it and told her happily, "Miss Su, you are about to have a baby!"


    The whole manor was disturbed. A group of servants and nurses orderly transferred her to the waiting room which had been prepared for a long time, and the doctor was in place soon.


    Ouyang Yi was awakened in her sleep. Wearing a long gown and pajamas, she came to see her in a hurry, holding her hand and comforting with a smile: "Xingyu, come on, you and your baby will be healthy and safe."


    Because she took good care of herself in ouyangyi''s manor during this period, and she was only 21 years old and very young, the doctor suggested that she choose natural childbirth. But after all, she was tortured by Lu Shifeng. She suffered a lot when she gave birth. When the child was born, she vaguely heard the cry and fell asleep exhausted.


    It was more than ten hours when I woke up.


    She has been put back to the soft bed in her bedroom. Ouyang Yi is beside her bed, with a look of joy: "Xingyu, you wake up."


    With difficulty, she turned her head and said, "where are the two babies?"


    Ouyang Yi''s look darkened for a moment, gently comforted her: "because it is premature, so a baby in the incubator, there is a baby... Died at birth."


    Dead?!


    Her heart suddenly clenched, as if she had been severely stabbed, the pain was earth shaking.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "how can you die at birth? I heard two cries


    "You heard me wrong, Xingyu." Ouyang Yi grabs her hand and says painfully, "when she was born, only one was alive, and the other didn''t cry no matter how she was rescued. Once she was born, she was stillborn."

 Chapter 333

    She couldn''t believe it. She was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up, but she still struggled to get up: "baby, I want to see baby!"


    Ouyang Yi quickly pressed her, the action is very gentle, but very strong: "Xingyu, the baby who died has been sent to the morgue. It''s more than ten hours since you fell asleep. It''s better to put his body in the morgue and freeze it. When you get better, we''ll hold a mourning ceremony for him, OK? The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body and have a healthy baby waiting for you. "


    Su Xingyu''s tears came down and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ouyang Yi gives a wink to the nurse standing on one side. The nurse will leave and quickly pushes a small incubator back.


    In the transparent incubator, a wrinkled little baby was lying peacefully and seemed to sleep soundly.


    Su Xingyu''s sight was suddenly attracted and called: "baby..."


    Ouyang Yi said tenderly, "the baby is very good and healthy. You can rest assured."


    Su Xingyu''s sadness was diluted a little, and he asked: "boy or girl?"


    Ouyang Yi said, "boy."


    "And one more?"


    This time, Ouyang Yi was silent for a moment and then said, "girl. Xingyu, forget her. It''s all fate. "


    Su Xingyu looked at the small incubator a little distracted. When she was pregnant, she also asked the doctor about the child''s gender. The doctor told her that the two children were stacked together and could not be seen clearly from the imaging. She had to wait until she was born. How she looked forward to the moment when the babies were born. She didn''t expect that this moment was so painful.


    "Girl..." she murmured and asked softly, "is she a sister, or a sister?"


    "Elder sister," said Ouyang Yi, "the one left behind is my younger brother. Maybe boys are stronger than girls by nature


    Su Xingyu nodded. She still had many questions, but she couldn''t bear to ask again. She didn''t dare to think about the dead baby, as long as she thought about it, it was painful.


    In order to divert her attention, Ouyang Yi said to her with a smile: "look, how lovely the baby in the incubator is. Xingyu, what''s your name for him? "


    What''s his name?


    Before the babies were born, she thought a lot about what a man''s name should be and what a woman''s name should be, for example, a boy''s name is Mingxi and a girl''s name is Mingxuan. But now it seems that they are not suitable. If you use one of the names, you will think of another when you recite it.


    "It''s Han." She said, "the morning after the snow was just the moment of his birth. It''s going to be bright, which means hope and beauty. "


    She hoped that the child''s life would be smooth sailing, full of hope and beauty. Unlike her and the poor baby, her life was always full of twists and turns.


    "Han," Ouyang Yi said with a smile, drawing the word with her finger beside the bed, "very good, Ouyang Han."


    "Su Han." As usual, she gave him a slight angry look.


    "I can really be the father of a child," he said with a playful smile


    "You are the adoptive father." She won''t listen to him.


    "But..." Ouyang Yi looked at her and said to her slowly, "Xingyu, although I am only the adoptive father of the child, I still pretend to be the biological father of the child. In front of a child, if he knows he has no father, he will feel inferior. After school, other children will laugh at him. "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but," said Ouyang Yi, "you don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. I know what it''s like to have an illegitimate child. I just don''t want him to be discriminated against by others as soon as he''s born like me. I''m his adoptive father. At least let me do something for him within my ability. Now I don''t have a girlfriend or a person who is in love with each other. It really doesn''t affect me. "


    "But after you have a girlfriend..."


    "When it''s time to talk about marriage, I''ll explain it to her. If you can''t accept the woman I''m doing, doesn''t it just mean that I''m not suitable for her?"


    "Ouyang..." Su Xingyu looks at him deeply. She didn''t know that Ouyang Yi could do this for her before. This man treats her much better than she imagined.


    "So, Ouyang Han?" He put one of her little hands in his hands, bowed his head to kiss and said with a smile.


    "Su Han." She still insists that before Lu Shifeng brought her too deep scars, and she doesn''t want her child to be crowned with any man''s surname, "it''s su Han. If you like, you can pretend to be the biological father of the child. Anyway, we are not married. Now it''s normal for the child to change his mother''s surname. Ouyang, I just want my child to have a father, but I really don''t want to marry anyone anymore. I hope you can understand. "Ouyang Yi is silent for a moment, smile: "good."


    Step by step, he has never been anxious about the pursuit of girls.


    Now he has captured her a little bit? From the beginning, she refused him thousands of miles away, and now she is willing to let her children treat him as their own father.


    One day, he will catch her and wipe out Lu Shifeng''s shadow in her heart.


    Su Xingyu looks at Ouyang Yi, who is smiling handsome. Suddenly, he doesn''t know how to repay him.


    She knew that he was interested in her and pursuing her, but it was not easy for him to pursue a person like this.


    She didn''t think it was worth it. She had to work hard to keep fit. As soon as the confinement was over, she went out to look for a job.


    Ouyang Yi said, "don''t worry."


    She said, "I''m sorry to always accept your help."


    Ouyang Yi said: "then you take a picture for me? If you take more pictures, the reward will be enough to support your mother and son. "


    Su Xingyu chuckled: "you are now my super VIP here. You can take as many pictures as you want, free of charge."


    He was surprised: "really? Is it OK for you to take a photo of a little girl Then he put on a sultry posture and cast an electric eye in the past.


    Su Xingyu


    She soon found a job in a business magazine and became a special photographer of the magazine to shoot commercial advertisements. Ouyang Yi''s manor is a little far away from his work place - in fact, his private manor is far away from the outskirts of the city. So she discussed with Ouyang Yi and moved to the city.


    "Well, I have an apartment in the city," Ouyang Yi said. "We can move there."


    "I..." Su Xingyu thought, or said, "I want to rent a house, Ouyang, you have paid too much for me, or that sentence, emergency does not save the poor."

 Chapter 334

    Ouyang Yi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you find it."


    Su Xingyu see how also refuse his help, but said thanks.


    It''s a high-end apartment in downtown area with beautiful environment and convenient transportation. Su Xingyu originally thought the rent was too expensive, but Ouyang Yi said: "anyway, people outside now think that you are giving birth to a son for me. Even if we are not married and the child is your surname, you can''t live too shabby. One is to arouse suspicion, and the other is to damage my reputation. As for the rent or something, I can borrow it from you. I''m sure your photography skills will be famous all over the world soon. You won''t be so short of money all the time. "


    She said, "you really speak."


    Ouyang Yi blinked and laughed: "besides, you want to give a Han a good environment, don''t you?"


    Su Xingyu thought of his just full-term baby, full of tenderness like water, so he nodded and said: "OK, then live here."


    So Su Xingyu and her baby move to the apartment and ask Ouyang Yi to borrow money to pay the rent and hire a nanny to take care of the baby when she is not at home. She wanted to give her baby a good living environment. She paid special attention to taking photos every time. She soon became famous in the photography circle of F country. This oriental girl named "a Xing" won the favor of the staff and models in the circle.


    Three years later.


    She has become a famous photographer in F country circle, and ah Han is no longer the baby who couldn''t climb easily at the beginning. After three years of careful care, he has grown into a very pleasant little boy with pink meat. He didn''t know who he was like. He didn''t have his father''s seriousness. He didn''t seem to be always melancholy under the quiet surface. Ah Han seemed to be a very outgoing and optimistic child by nature. When she was just a toddler, she wanted to catch the birds in the sky. When she walked a little more steadily, she was curious about everything and wanted to play with everything, Everyone loves to laugh.


    It''s like following Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang Yi as like as two peas very pleased with oneself, when he came to see their mother and son, he often held him on his body and told him to love it. "Why are you so cute, little ah Han?" he said, "just like your father when I was little," and came to laugh. "Ha ha, look, we are worthy of a pair of father and son... Take a picture of us, take a picture."


    Whenever this time, Su Xingyu, who sits cross legged to watch them play, will turn his eyes silently. He seems unwilling to take photos for the freshman with tenderness.


    Although the younger one is only three years old, it has already shown the charm of a three-year-old girl from 80 to 8. Oh no, the three-year-old girl''s killing charm. When she smiles, her eyes are shining and her stupid appearance makes people''s heart melt.


    "Good boy, dad teaches you how to chase girls." This is a sentence Ouyang Yi often teases ah Han.


    Ah Han also likes to play with him. Sometimes Ouyang Yi goes out to take pictures with him. He follows him with his short legs. When he enters the camera, the photographer is reluctant to delete the photos.


    Later, a group of photos of their father and son were published in E.W., a top fashion magazine. People all over the country, including many people all over the world, know that Ouyang Yi has a son, and that he is still such a cute little boy. They love him so much. Although there are many little girls, big sisters, ladies, aunts and grannies crying bitterly, "Ouyang husband, how can you carry our son so big?" that issue of the magazine has become the best issue to sell this year. It''s out of stock, and it''s still sold at a high price in the second-hand market.


    Ouyang Yi holds xiaoa Han and smiles at Su Xingyu: "don''t take other photos. Just stay at home and pat me and a Han. We two men support you."


    Su Xingyu despises his behavior of selling money with his son, but she is also very happy to see that so many people around the world have become little a Han''s fans.


    It''s just


    "Over there in China, do you see this set of pictures?" She asked Ouyang softly.


    "Of course, this supermodel is world class." Ouyang replied with indifference, and understood what she wanted to ask, "don''t worry, I''ve let out the wind a few years ago that I like Oriental beauties. None of them doubted that my son was not born to me. Little ah Han is so stupid. Oh no, I mean fat. Now I can''t see the outline of that man. No one will doubt him. "


    The man.


    They all know who it is.


    Su Xingyu is silent. In the past three years, she has deliberately not paid attention to the news in China, and she has not even subscribed to the newspapers, magazines and TV there. She just doesn''t want to be involved with that person any more. As soon as she mentions it, she is full of heartburn. Fortunately, he is not a person who likes to appear in the media. In addition to her avoidance and Ouyang Yi''s silence, she has not received any news about him in the past three years. Is that a good thing? Let her and ah Han live a peaceful life in F country.Ouyang Yi said to her, "Xingyu, marry me. Now that the whole world knows that I have a son, everyone is curious about his mother. "


    He did not know how many times he had proposed in the past three years.


    She said, "let me see."


    With the passage of time, her heart is more and more not firm, maybe the trauma has been buried by time, maybe those warm feelings in her youth are faded, now she just want to live a good life. It''s inconvenient to have no man at home. Ouyang takes good care of their mother and son. The most important thing is that little ahan really likes him and treats him as his own father.


    Ouyang Yi carefully imprints a kiss on her forehead. It''s polite and proper.


    He is very clear that her defense line is loosening a little. It doesn''t matter. Give her a little more time, and soon she will agree to his proposal


    Day by day, Su Xingyu received an invitation from E.W. to shoot a group of fashion blockbusters in the desert.


    This group of fashion blockbusters has high requirements. They must present the desert light and desolation together with their colleagues who present the model''s meticulous facial expressions. In other words, they must have strong control over close range and super vision. Ordinary photographers are difficult to shoot perfectly. The shooting location is a little far away from the city. It takes two days and a night. Su Xingyu is thinking about ah Han at home. She didn''t want to go, but considering the rich remuneration, she nodded and agreed. After all, although the days are not tight, they are not rich. She needs to earn more money to make a better life for ah Han.

 Chapter 335

    Sometimes think about it, she will feel very ashamed of Xiaohan, the powerful Lu family''s blood, was raised so rough.


    She always wanted to make up for him and give him everything she could. On the contrary, Ouyang Yi would say, "boys can''t be used to being too coquettish. They should fight when they should and scold when they should."


    This man often accompanies Xiaohan to go up the tree to pick out birds, fish in the river, play mud and fight. But whenever Xiaohan really makes a mistake, he is not soft in beating people.


    Su Xingyu is distressed when he sees Xiaohan beaten. He thinks Ouyang Yi is really rude. Everyone says that his stepmother and stepfather are separated by a layer. Except for those who deliberately abuse him, they are worried when they raise their children. They won''t really be as cruel as their mother and father. But what about Ouyang Yi? Clearly no such concerns, really take Xiaohan as a son, beating when unambiguous.


    This makes Su Xingyu feel moved and distressed.


    Stupid Xiaohan has been beaten so many times, but he still follows Ouyang Yi wherever he goes. He calls dad happily with short legs. It''s hopeless.


    Su Xingyu rubbed his forehead, no longer thinking about the father and son, and went to the desert with the shooting team.


    The scenery of the great desert is infinite, and the fine grains of sand are flying like a golden dream.


    Su Xingyu wants to finish work early and go home, so she has to devote herself to shooting. Other photographers have to adjust many times to make a good film. When she gets it, she can finish it only once or twice. The efficiency is amazing. Many people in the team, especially those who worked with Su Xingyu for the first time, became interested in this oriental girl wearing a mask and a cap, and privately praised: "that Oriental photographer named a Xing is really good."


    "A pair of eyes is also very beautiful," someone said, "I don''t understand why I have to wear a mask all the time?"


    Over the years, Su Xingyu has been wearing a mask to go out. She always covers her face tightly. Girls love beauty. Her half face is so badly disfigured that even Xiao Han was scared to cry when she was a baby. She really doesn''t want to be criticized.


    It''s hot and sweat drops down.


    Su Xingyu can''t wipe the sweat on his face like others. He is more and more uncomfortable.


    It''s not easy to finish the first day''s work. When the sun goes down, everyone stops.


    She gently breathed, put down the camera in her hand, and quickly walked towards the tent. She wanted to go to her independent tent, take off the mask on her face, wipe her sweat and breathe.


    When I was about to get to the door of the tent, I was stopped by a tall, blonde man.


    The man was about 28.9 years old. His face was so beautiful that it was hard to describe. He handed her a white scarf in one hand and said gentlemanly, "wipe off your sweat, a Xing."


    She slightly a Zheng, refuse: "no, I''m not hot."


    This man looks familiar. Although he only wears a simple white T-shirt and jeans, he looks very rich. Su Xingyu can''t remember where he met him.


    The man smiles, with an aristocratic grace and slowness in his accent: "don''t you know me? No wonder, I just wanted to see the location performance of the latest model of flying eagle in the desert. I arrived by helicopter in the afternoon. By the way, I''m Jerry Steinway, the third successor of flying eagle group. "


    It turned out to be the third young master of the flying eagle group!


    Su Xingyu just reflected that he was Ouyang Yi''s third brother? No wonder she looks familiar.


    She didn''t meet Jerry Steinway, but she often met his brother!


    In recent years, although she lives in country f, her city is not the city where the headquarters of the flying eagle group is located. Ouyang Yi is an illegitimate child in semi exile. Therefore, the mother of Ouyang Yi''s nominal son has never met the Steinway family.


    "Hello." She said politely to Jerry Steinway.


    Jerry Steinway still smiles: "a Xing, wipe your sweat. It''s very hot here. I want to talk to you more."


    She didn''t want to talk to him too much. Before listening to Ouyang Yi''s life story, she didn''t have a good impression of the flying eagle Stanway family. But at this time, the living third young master was standing in front of her, but she couldn''t avoid it. So he said, "Mr. Steinway, if you want to talk to me about the flying eagle camera, can you wait for me to go into the tent for a rest and change my clothes? I''m a little tired and confused now. "


    Jerry Steinway was standing in front of her, right between her and the tent, holding his ground.


    "No, no, who said we were going to talk about cameras?" As a matter of fact, miss a Xing, I''m more interested in you. Really don''t wipe sweat? I''d like to see you as you are. What kind of beautiful face can fascinate my brother - let''s call that dirty thing my brother? "Su Xingyu suddenly had a cold war.


    The hot wind from the desert came, and she felt a chill climb up her spine.


    Jerry Steinway''s tone is not good, and he''s coming for her!


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Knowing this, she didn''t want to talk to him at all. She asked directly.


    "I like a girl as cheerful as you." Jerry Steinway snapped his fingers, laughed, and said for the third time, "take off the mask and show me. I''m just curious about the dirty guy''s taste, though countless examples from childhood to adulthood show that he has terrible taste. Miss a Xing, please don''t refuse me. My staff should have arrived at Swan apartment by this time. Let me think... What''s the name of your son? "Xiaohan?"


    "Don''t do it to Xiaohan!" She was heartbroken for a moment and couldn''t help saying.


    Jerry Steinway''s voice is elegant: "then, please take off your mask."


    "If I take off my mask, can you let him go?" She asked in a trembling voice.


    "Miss a Xing, don''t forget that I''m the one who makes the rules. You don''t seem qualified to negotiate terms with me." "But I can tell you one thing. If it annoys me, maybe I''ll make the rules more strict."


    Su Xingyu''s body began to shake. She quickly evaluated the current situation and found that she had no chance of winning.


    For the moment, the only way is to deal with this change quickly, and then contact Ouyang Yi as soon as possible to save people!


    No longer hesitated, she took off her mask.


    The ferocious black and red wounds were exposed to the sight of Jerry Steinway. They were twisted like earthworms and covered half of her cheeks.


    And the other half of the face is as bright and clean as the first flower, shocking contrast.

 Chapter 336

    Jerry Steinway looked at her with a twinkle of disgust: "it''s rubbish with rubbish, miss a Xing. You and my rubbish brother are perfect match."


    Su xingyugen didn''t care about such abuse. He just stared at him and asked, "what do you want to do with Xiaohan?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him right away for the sake of your cooperation." Jerry Steinway took back his disgusting eyes and regained his gentlemanly smile, but the smile made Su Xingyu shiver. He said, "in fact, as early as three years ago, when my brother said he had a son, I wanted to get rid of that son. After all, garbage can only produce garbage, can''t it? But I think it was boring to clear up at that time. The relationship between father and son was not deep. How could it teach him a profound lesson? It''s better to stay until now, when their father and son have deep feelings, and then clear the little garbage. In this way, Ouyang Yi should be able to learn a lesson from that waste and won''t make any more little garbage. "


    He spoke clearly, in good order, and even gave her a slow smile.


    Su Xingyu only felt that his heart had fallen into a boundless hell, and quickly said: "he is not Ouyang Yi''s own son, you let him go."


    Up to now, she doesn''t care to expose Xiaohan''s identity. In the face of life threat, she has nothing to mind.


    But Jerry Steinway just gave a look of surprise, and his smile became playful: "you cheated my brother?"


    "No, no," she said as quickly as she could, because his smile was too ominous. "I asked Ouyang Yi to help me and let him impersonate the father of the child. The child''s biological father is... "


    She suddenly stopped talking. The name of blade group Lu Shifeng may be useful to other families, but it may be counterproductive to their strong enemy, the flying eagle Stanway family.


    Jerry Steinway was not interested in knowing who the father of the child was. He just said, "it''s not my brother''s? He even put a child who is not related by blood under the name of the Stanway family, which is even more damned... Ha ha, miss a Xing, good luck. I hope you can see the last side of his body when you find your son. "


    Su Xingyu was cold all over, and he couldn''t care to make more corrections with him. He stumbled to the general planning tent of the shooting team, grabbed the general planning and said, "I want to go back to the city! Now! Now


    The chief planner is not in the state at all: "miss a Xing, it''s night now. It''s very dangerous to drive an SUV in the desert, and we still have shooting tomorrow..."


    At this time, the setting sun was completely silent, and there were only dark stars in the tent.


    "I said I was going back to town!" She glared at him and roared. She took out her mobile phone three or two times. Although the signal of the desert was blocked, it could be used as a flashlight. She took out her mobile phone to illuminate half of her disfigured face. It looked particularly ferocious in the silent and dark desert night. "Chief Planner, I''m not kidding. My son has an accident. I''m going back to the city now! Now! right off! I''ve killed people. I have a homicide. Do you believe it?! Look at my face! If there''s something wrong with my son, I want you to pay for it


    Of course, she didn''t kill anyone, and the wound on her face wasn''t caused by killing.


    But she is not the obedient and timid rabbit in those years. After suffering from Lu Shifeng''s torment, disfigurement in the fire, and having a son in a foreign land, she unconsciously has more momentum to give up her life when necessary. Maybe it''s tough after many vicissitudes, maybe it''s just a mother''s blood to protect her son.


    The momentum of her whole body frightened the chief planner.


    The tall white man couldn''t resist the killing intention and said repeatedly, "don''t get excited, miss a Xing! I''ll send someone to send you back! "


    She got on the bus and called home all the way, but the signal was so bad that she couldn''t get through to her family and Ouyang Yi.


    She was so anxious that her eyes were congested that she wanted to give birth to a pair of wings and fly back to the apartment. Whoever moved her son, she would fight with anyone!


    She didn''t get in touch with Ouyang Yi until she was fast into the city.


    On the other side of the phone, Ouyang Yi is also worried: "Xingyu, Xiaohan is missing. Yesterday I came to him and found that the nanny was dead in a pool of blood. I have asked someone to check Xiaohan''s whereabouts!"


    "It was made by your third brother," Su Xingyu said immediately, "Jerry Steinway! Ouyang, look for it quickly


    Ouyang said, "don''t worry, I will find him."


    Hang up the phone, her body began to tremble, can''t control his wishful thinking, in case Xiaohan has been killed, how to do?


    No, she can''t think so. Xiaohan must still be alive! I''m sure I''m still alive!


    But his mind is always hovering around the scene of his being killed and dismembered. His little body is bloody and abandoned in the wilderness, or he is bitten by a wild dog in a dirty street.God, she''s going crazy


    Finally, she arrived at the Swan apartment. Her home had been blocked by the police. As Ouyang said, the nanny fell into a pool of blood, surrounded by a bright yellow cordon.


    Nanny''s death is very miserable, half of the head was shot off, revealing the red and white liquid inside.


    Su Xingyu is angry and frightened. He is not only for the misfortune of the nanny, but also for his own children. What kind of scum should be kidnapping Xiaohan?!


    "Xingyu," Ouyang was also at the scene. Seeing her, he rushed to hold her in his arms. "Don''t worry, I will get Xiaohan back safely."


    Su Xingyu raised his head and asked him eagerly, "any news?"


    A man in black came in a hurry and said something in Ouyang Yi''s ear.


    As soon as Ouyang Yi''s face changed, he immediately said, "drive, go to the airport."


    He grabbed Su Xingyu''s hand and walked out: "there''s news. Xiao Han was taken to China by my brother. He said there was a buyer there and contacted human organs."


    Human organs!


    Her heart tightens, and it almost stops beating at that moment. Her Xiaohan is sold as a human organ by that change!


    She couldn''t imagine how scared and helpless the little child was at this moment.


    "Where has it been sold in China? Who is the seller? Which organ do you want? " As she trotted to keep up with Ouyang Yi, she asked.


    "Heart." Ouyang Yi said succinctly, "the buyer''s information is still under investigation, initially targeting s city. You know s city has a big hospital and a lot of rich and powerful people. It''s very complicated. "


    S City


    Lu Shifeng is also in s city!


    This idea flashed in Su Xingyu''s heart, but at this moment she didn''t care about the oath of "never return to s city".


    She got on the plane with Ouyang Yi and rushed to the city where she was born and grew up and left so much love and hate.


    On the plane, Ouyang Yi was not idle. When she got off the plane, she already got the exact information: Xiaohan was sent to cining hospital, and she was going to have a heart transplant in an hour. Xiaohan''s heart will be replaced by a mysterious child of the same age. Once the operation is successful, Xiaohan will die.

 Chapter 337

    I don''t care about anything.


    Su Xingyu ran all the way out of the airport. He was a delicate man, but he ran faster than Ouyang Yi. Together with Ouyang Yi, she got on the bus to pick them up and went to the hospital.


    Ouyang Yi did not forget to take out a bottle of mineral water from the back seat and handed it to her: "have a drink. I don''t know how Xiaohan is. You should keep your strength."


    The man''s calm tone calmed her a little, but only a little.


    She took a few drinks from the mineral water bottle, and Ouyang Yi took out a mask for her: "put it on."


    She usually wears a mask to cover the ferocious scar on her face when she goes out. This mask was removed by Jerry Steinway in the desert the day before yesterday, and she always forgets to add one when she is upset. Until this time Ouyang Yi handed it to her, she took it in a trance, thinking that it was better to put it on, otherwise what if there was a commotion in the hospital and it affected her speed of looking for Xiaohan?


    The car soon arrived at cining hospital. This is the largest hospital in s city. It''s very busy.


    Su Xingyu almost jumped out of the car. Ouyang Yi had already arranged for someone to meet them in the hospital by remote control. She asked them about the place where the heart surgery was going. At this time, she immediately took them to the hospital.


    Cardiac surgery is on the 18th floor. The whole corridor is gloomy and filled with a pungent smell of disinfectant.


    A security guard stopped them and said, "sorry, this is an important place for surgery. No admittance."


    "Are you going to have a heart transplant right now?" Su Xingyu was so anxious that he asked, "is the donor a little boy named Su Han? I want to see him! He''s my son


    Donor? The security guard was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t know the situation in the operating room. He just said, "Miss, you may be mistaken. We have a heart transplant operation here today. That''s right, but all the donors for the heart transplant operation are... Ah," he suddenly thought of something and said, "do you want to see your son''s body? If you die, you can''t come back to life


    I''m sorry to hear that?


    Her little Han, died like this?


    As soon as her legs and feet softened, she almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, she was helped by Ouyang Yi.


    "No, my Xiaohan... My Xiaohan won''t die like this..." her face was pale and her voice was so low that she couldn''t hear. However, she soon regained her strength and grabbed the security guard, "where is Xiaohan''s body? Where''s the beast that changed my son''s heart?! I want to see them! I want to see them


    "Ah, this..." the security guard was so scared by her terrible appearance that he couldn''t speak and faltered.


    At this time, the direction of the corridor side of the operating room came a burst of tears.


    The cry was so sharp and harsh that Su Xingyu turned his head without knowing what was going on.


    I saw a three-year-old boy running out of the door of the operating room, screaming and crying, hysterical, as if he had been treated the most cruelly in the world.


    "Xiao Han!" Su Xingyu surprised to meet the front, bent down to embrace the child.


    The child bumped into her arms and shivered, but still cried out of breath.


    As soon as the child starts, Su Xingyu''s heart sinks down - this is not Xiaohan.


    Xiaohan is fed by her. She is very fat, and she can''t hold her. But what about the children in front of us? From the beginning, she knew that she was very thin, her skin was chrome to bone, and her weight was extremely light, with a poor nutrition appearance.


    It''s strange. How could she treat him like Xiaohan?


    He opened his voice and cried like Xiaohan, but maybe she was too impatient. Did you hear me wrong?


    Her face began to turn white again, thinking of another possibility - the child just came out of the operating room, is he the child who received Xiaohan''s heart transplant?!


    Has Xiaohan''s heart been changed to him?!


    Her body is about to fall, and she is about to rush into the operating room to have a look.


    At this time, several people rushed out of the operating room, and a woman screamed eagerly: "xiaojue, run slowly! Come back


    Su Xingyu looked up and saw an old acquaintance, Zhuang Zhen.


    Her brain is buzzing. Does the story of Xiaohan have anything to do with Zhuang Zhen? It''s no good to meet this woman every time. Her heart is like a knife. As soon as she thinks that her little Han may have died miserably in this woman''s hands, she wants to rush to fight with this woman.


    Zhuang Zhen hurried up to Su Xingyu. Because Su Xingyu was wearing a mask, she didn''t recognize her.Zhuang Hun bent down to grab the skinny child. With great force, he directly pulled the child out of Su Xingyu''s arms¡° Xiaojue, "she scolded the child," why do you want your mother to worry so much when you are so old? "?! I''m not sensible at all! Come back to the operating room with me. The doctor and dad are still waiting for you


    The child was about to be scratched and hurt by her, and the cry was even louder. I don''t know where the strength came from. He took a bite on the back of Zhuang Zhen''s hand. Zhuang Zhen felt pain and cried out. The child took the opportunity to run away.


    "Damn it, little Jue!" Zhuang Zhen was very angry and cried out.


    But Su Xingyu didn''t care about the child who ran away. He just wanted to rush into the operating room.


    What about her little Han? Is her Xiaohan still lying on the cold operating table? Has... Become a corpse?


    She looks pale, just rushed a few steps, and the operating room out of a man ran into.


    The man''s body is tall, hard. Hard chest, such as a copper wall, hit her nose pain dizzy.


    She staggered back two steps and looked up to see who was coming.


    Lu... Shi Feng.


    After many years of ups and downs, in this cold hospital, on the dark corridor, she suddenly met him.


    She was so excited that she ran into his eyes in a hurry.


    Her first reaction was to quickly turn around and run away. However, it was only a flash. The power of motherhood defeated the power of fear in a flash. She faced his figure and still rushed to the operating room.


    When passing by him, he grabbed him.


    Lu Shifeng''s always cold face was shaking. He stared into her eyes and asked incredulously, "star... Feather?"


    Spit out these two words, as if he had exhausted the strength of his life.


    She touched the mask on her face, but she didn''t expect to be recognized by him even if she wrapped herself so tightly. But now it''s not the time to tangle. She just tried to earn. He held her hand tightly and said: "let me go! Is there another child in the operating room?! Did you kill my little Han? "

 Chapter 338

    Her voice was sad, kicking and beating at him, desperate to get rid of his imprisonment.


    But he suddenly recognized her voice, even her kicking and beating action is so familiar - is his star feather! His star feather is back!


    Lu Shifeng was so excited that his hands trembled slightly. He grasped her tightly and said, "Xingyu, it''s really you! You''re not dead? Did you get out of that fire four years ago? "


    Four years!


    Four years of suffering, remorse, countless nights of tossing and turning


    He is willing to pay all the price to make her live, and then call him Lu Shifeng with a smile like he did at the beginning. Did the Lord hear his wish, so he sent her back to him?


    He held her tightly in his arms, regardless of her struggle, just like holding a lost treasure.


    "Xingyu, Xingyu, Xingyu..." he murmured, hoarse and unable to control himself.


    But she struggled more and more fiercely, hit him like crazy, and stepped on his feet: "Lu Shifeng, you beast! What have you done to Xiaohan! Is my Xiaohan in the operating room? Give me back, Xiao Han


    Xiaohan? Lu Shifeng was slightly stunned, thinking of another child in the operating room: "you said that it was your child who provided heart for xiaojue?! Xingyu, how can you have children? "


    He took her arm with a serious look, and it hurt.


    Sure enough


    Is it for the child who just ran out?


    Su Xingyu only thinks that Xiaohan is dead. He looks at him in a daze, tears falling down: "Lu Shifeng... You are so cruel... Xiaohan, Xiaohan, he is..."


    "Mom!" Suddenly, the direction of the operating room came a high pitched voice of a little boy.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is like spring thunder blooming. Just as the dark clouds are covered, she is filled with the light of hope. Almost unbelievably, she turns her head and sees a silly little boy standing at the light green door of the operating room, with tears in his eyes, rushing towards her - "Mom!"


    "Xiao Han!" She did not know where the strength, suddenly broke away from Lu Shifeng, squatted down and tightly hugged the child.


    "Xiaohan, are you ok?" She cried and laughed, "thank God, thank you for living so well..."


    On the corridor outside the operating room, not far away, the security guard who witnessed all this was too shocked to speak.


    He is the one who just told Su Xingyu that "the child''s body is in it, and he''s very sad." but he''s also confused. Isn''t it all corpses used in heart transplantation?! How can someone do such an operation with a living person! This is to save one from death! It''s against the law! His face turned pale, and he found that he seemed to have caught a glimpse of some big secret, which made his legs tremble.


    Beside him stood Ouyang Yi.


    At this time, the handsome male model also stepped forward, stood beside Su Xingyu, looked at Lu Shifeng and said, "long time no see, general manager Lu."


    Lu Shifeng''s face was as gloomy as water dripping. He was just immersed in the great surprise of meeting Su Xingyu for a long time, but in a twinkling of an eye, she had a son and Ouyang Yi¡° What''s your relationship with Xingyu? " Lu Shifeng stares at him, word by word from his teeth.


    Ouyang Yi smiles lazily, but doesn''t relax her guard at all. She says, "I''m with Xingyu. Xiaohan is our son."


    In a word, it is like a heavy hammer hitting on Lu Shifeng''s heart.


    "No, it''s impossible. Xingyu won''t like you." Lu Shifeng said.


    Ouyang Yi said: "who knows about feelings? I would also like to thank Mr. Lu for abusing and torturing Xingyu like that, and letting her give up on you completely. By the way, what position do you have to take care of her affairs? I think the news says that you have been with Zhuang long ago, and your son Lu Jue is three years old. Why don''t you live your beautiful wife jiao''er''s life and think about other people''s women and children? "


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were as cold as killing people.


    It was not until this time that Zhuang Zhen, who was standing on one side and looking at the scene in front of him in shock, regained his mind. My God... Is Su Xingyu back?


    Su Xingyu, the woman who was cut to pieces, didn''t she die four years ago?!


    "Did you save Su Xingyu?" Zhuang Zhen stepped forward and asked Ouyang Yi in a sharp tone that his face would be distorted.


    Four years ago


    Four years ago!


    Since she gave Su Xingyu birth control pills in the water dispenser, the man has been in the background. Not long after the fire, he talked to her secretly, listed all kinds of evidence of her drug use and arson, and asked her to cooperate with him. At that time, Ouyang Yi said, "don''t think that everything will be ok if Su Xingyu dies. It''s true that Lu Shifeng has never had love with anyone. But once he knows that he has been cheated by you for so long and that his wife has been burned alive by you, do you think he can still marry you? By the way, your pregnancy is also fake, isn''t it interesting to expose it at the same time? "Zhuang Zhen was frightened by him and asked him, "what do you want?"


    "It''s good for you to cooperate with me," Ouyang Yi told her with a smile. "I helped you with the operation of the water dispenser in those years, and I helped you deal with the whole fire scene again. Otherwise, you think that a smart person like Lu Shifeng would not find out the truth? As long as you cooperate with me well, when you become the young lady of the Lu family, just give me some business secrets of the edge camera. "


    Zhuang Zhen discovered Ouyang Yi''s ambition.


    When he was angry, he threatened and used himself, but at the same time, he was relieved.


    Because ambitious people have weaknesses. If they have weaknesses, they can cooperate and take what they need. In a way, they really have no conflict of interest.


    As for the core business secrets about blade that Ouyang Yi wants?


    Oh, on the day when she can get in touch with her, I''m afraid she''ll have settled on the throne of the young lady of the Lu family. Then I''ll think of a way to deal with Ouyang Yi.


    So she agreed to cooperate with Ouyang Yi.


    Zhuang Zhen always thought that the cooperation was going well, and Ouyang Yi was really capable. She soon found a baby for her to be her son. Although the baby was not healthy and had a congenital heart disease, Ouyang Yi said, "it''s only good if you have a sick baby. After a few years, it''s not natural for you to have another one? Otherwise, Lu Shifeng has a eldest son. What should your future child do? "


    Zhuang Zhen felt that he was too thoughtful and accepted it.


    After all, Ouyang Yi found the baby. She doesn''t want to have such a time bomb around her all her life. It''s best to die in a few years.


    She thought that Ouyang Yi was really an ideal ally, but when Su Xingyu appeared, she found that she was wrong.

 Chapter 339

    Zhuang Zhen still clearly remembers that she left the villa in Lu Shifeng after lighting a fire.


    At that time, Su Xingyu was tied to the bed and blocked his mouth. Let alone the power of resistance, he didn''t even have the power to call for help. But she is still alive, which only shows one thing - someone must have saved her! The most likely one is Ouyang Yi, who secretly enters the fire. After saving people, he forges the scene and replaces Su Xingyu with another corpse, making everyone think Su Xingyu is dead!


    Zhuang Zhen, who had figured this out, looked even more ferocious and wanted to swallow Ouyang Yi alive.


    That hypocritical and cunning man not only cheated Lu Shifeng, but also her ally!


    But Ouyang Yi''s look was as usual, and he gave a very gentlemanly smile to Chuang Heng: "is it unexpected or surprising?"


    "You Zhuang Zhen was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He was stabbed in the back by this ally when he tried his best to set up the situation!


    But no matter how bitter and astringent she is, Zhuang Zhen can only swallow it. Who is Lu Shifeng still standing beside her? She dare not really question Ouyang Yi!


    On the contrary, she had to put on a small face and squeeze out a really surprised expression: "it''s great that Xingyu can live. Although I had some misunderstandings with her before, it''s all in the past. Now I''m with Shifeng, she''s with you, and the children are so old that they don''t care about anything in the past. I''m really happy that Xingyu is alive. "


    Ouyang Yi''s smiling eyes are curved and charming.


    But Zhuang Zhen''s words cut Lu Shifeng''s heart like a rough knife. They had other partners and children. What a cruel joke fate played on them.


    He looked down at Su Xingyu who was still squatting on the ground holding Xiaohan. His thin body was just like four years ago. Even if he closed his eyes, he could recall the sweet and sad feeling. He wanted to walk over and hold her like he used to, but he didn''t dare.


    Xingyu''s eyes have no love for him.


    Now all her thoughts are on the soft boy named Xiaohan.


    Xiaohan


    Is that her child?


    He didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Zhuang Zhen coldly.


    He and Zhuang Zhen also have a son, Lu Jue. Since she was born, Xiao Jue has had a congenital heart disease and has to change her heart to survive. However, where is the donor so easy to find?


    Seeing that little Jue is weakening day by day, Lu Shifeng, who is forced to be helpless, finally decides to take the risk to find a living heart from the black market.


    He is inhumane or inhuman


    In front of his son, he is just a selfish father. He wants to save his son even if he bears all the names.


    The only bottom line he sticks to is to tell the people who do it: "living must be voluntary and pay his family a lot."


    The man who did the work agreed.


    Zhuang Zhen is also very concerned about xiaojue''s change of heart. She volunteered to keep an eye on the progress. He agreed without much thought. After all, she is the mother of the child and is very concerned about it.


    But Zhuang Zhen had been staring at him for several months, and nothing happened to change his mind.


    She told Lu Shifeng sadly: "xiaojue is only three years old. For such a small child, her heart is more difficult to find than that of ordinary adults. Shifeng, give me more time."


    But the doctor told him: "Mr. Lu, the child''s condition can not be delayed."


    He became more and more anxious, and repeatedly asked about Zhuang''s progress. Just as he was ready to withdraw Zhuang himself to search for his heart, Zhuang finally told him with joy: "Shi Feng, found it! The black market will immediately provide a child from the war-torn area. The big family is willing to sell the child for money and leave the war zone. The child knows that he will die, but in order to save his family, he also nods and agrees! "


    Lu Shifeng said to Zhuang Heng: "inform the black market, help their family to withdraw from the war-torn area, and send them to a safe place. I will pay all the expenses. In addition, give them a lot of money to settle down. "


    Zhuang Zhen answered again and again. Soon, the child named Xiao Han was sent.


    When Lu Shifeng sees Xiaohan, he feels that it''s wrong. Children in war zones are usually thin and small. How can Xiaohan be pampered?


    Zhuang explained: "the black market side said that the family was originally a rich businessman. When they were traveling, they were taken hostage by the anti-government forces, and then they were exiled to the war zone."


    In fact, such a statement does not stand up to scrutiny, but Lu Shifeng did not think deeply - or he did not dare to think deeply.He is afraid to miss this opportunity to treat xiaojue. Xiaojue''s condition is getting worse and worse. Who knows if she can survive until the next donor arrives?


    He deceives himself and sends Xiaohan to the operating room.


    But now, Su Xingyu''s appearance, and Xiaohan''s recognition, no doubt tell him, Zhuang Zhen really cheated him!


    This child is not abandoned by his family in a war zone, but a treasure loved by his parents!


    He... Almost killed Xingyu''s child.


    Lu Shifeng felt a dull pain in his heart, and he couldn''t explain why.


    For a moment, he regretted that he didn''t kill the child earlier. In that way, not only xiaojue could be saved, but also the relationship between Xingyu and Ouyang was broken.


    Male jealousy like ants gnawing, he can''t stand his beloved woman and other men even have children!


    But the next moment, he was glad he didn''t kill the child. If he did, how sad would Xingyu be


    He just looked at her in a dazed way, happy and sad, with a changeable look.


    Xiaohan pours on Su Xingyu''s arms and cries. Su Xingyu also holds him and cries.


    After a while, the mother and the son cried almost. Su Xingyu picked him up and said, "Xiao Han, go home with my mother."


    The child''s weight is a little light - although she looks a lot fatter than the skinny Lu Jue, she is a lot lighter than when he was in country f before.


    Su Xingyu can''t help crying at the thought of how much suffering his child has suffered.


    Now she just wants to leave here with her baby and go home to comfort her.


    Lu Shifeng called hoarsely behind her: "Xingyu..."


    Zhuang Zhen''s face is changeable and his heart is like a knife. Since Su Xingyu appeared, Lu Shifeng''s sight has never fallen on anyone else!


    No, they can''t be revived!


    Zhuang Chen grits his teeth and has a plan. Ouyang Yi, if you are not kind, don''t blame me for being unjust!


    "Don''t let that child go!" Zhuang Zhen suddenly said, "Shi Feng, this child is used to change her heart. What should she do if he leaves?"


    "Little Jue?" Lu Shifeng''s mind just recovered a little, thinking of his sick son.


    But eyes to four inside a sweep, already can''t see the trace of small Jue.

 Chapter 340

    "Where''s xiaojue?" Lu Shifeng asked harshly.


    Zhuang Zhen was startled to find that the child had been lost. He said in a panic: "I don''t know. He and he seem to be scared by Su Xingyu. When I chased him out, I saw Su Xingyu holding him. I wanted to hold him, but he ran away! I just wanted to go after him, and you came out and called out Su Xingyu''s name. I, I was so surprised... I forgot... "


    Zhuang Zhen said, hiding her face and choking: "my little Jue! Don''t be scared by Su Xingyu


    Su Xingyu was going to leave with Xiaohan in his arms, but Wen Yan couldn''t help sneering. Who was the child named xiaojue scared by?


    When she was in her arms, she was very good. Even if she cried loudly, she still held on to her. But later, she was dragged out by Zhuang Zhen. After being hurt by Zhuang Zhen, she bit and ran away!


    Now she really loves the child. What kind of mother is that on the stall?


    However, it''s none of her business. She continues to go out with Xiaohan in her arms.


    Lu Shifeng took a deep look at her back. His heart was like a pot of oil, but he didn''t stop her from walking down the stairs.


    Now is not a good time to persuade her to stay. It''s important to find xiaojue! The child of xiaojue is too weak. In case of any trouble, he will never forgive himself in his life!


    He said coldly to Zhuang Zhen, "don''t you go looking for it separately?"


    He also turned the direction in a hurry and found xiaojue in the corridor.


    Su Xingyu holds Xiaohan and goes out of the operation building accompanied by Ouyang Yi.


    Outside the building is the clear sunlight of early autumn, the slightly cold air is absorbed into the lungs, mixed with the smell of disinfectant, which arouses a trace of inexplicable melancholy.


    Ouyang Yi gently said to her, "come on, Xiao Han, give me a hug and change hands."


    She shook her head. "I''m not tired."


    Hold the baby tighter.


    It''s just three days of separation, but there are so many breathtaking moments between her life and death. How can she give her child to others?


    Even if this other person is the father of the child in name.


    She buries her head in Xiaohan''s neck socket and feels the soft warmth of the child. However, the good smell of milk on the child has been replaced by the pungent smell of disinfectant, and the clean and beautiful children''s clothes have become the hospital''s blue and white striped hospital uniform, which looks shocking.


    The child struggled uneasily in her arms.


    Su Xingyu raised his head and said to Ouyang Yi, "let''s go back..."


    She originally told her that she would go back to f country, but suddenly she stopped. F country is the territory of the flying eagle Stanway family, and Xiaohan''s accident happened there. What if she took the child back?


    Ouyang Yi saw her hesitation and said more gently, "Xingyu, I''m not looking after you this time. You''re scared. I promise that this will not happen in the future. As long as you are not around Xiaohan, I promise to keep him. Move back to my manor in country f, Xingyu. Don''t rent an apartment. The security measures in my manor are much better. "


    Su Xingyu couldn''t find a better way.


    What if you don''t move back to country f?


    Stay here?


    Stay here and face... The man?


    When she thought of that cold and familiar face like ice and snow, her heart was burning. It was strange why after so many years, she thought that she had forgotten every little bit of the city, but the first time she met again, the tearing pain came to her and didn''t give her a breath.


    Xiaohan in her arms struggles fiercely.


    She then found that she was too distracted, holding him too tightly and hurting him.


    She quickly loosened her hand, but the child was still fighting to get down: "Mom, mom, let me down..."


    She didn''t dare to let him go. She had just experienced such a big thing. Maybe the child was ignorant, but she knew how dangerous it was. She is preparing to coax the child a few words, see don''t know where to appear more than ten people tall and big man, round and round put her and Ouyang Yi in the middle.


    "What are you doing?" Ouyang Yi protects her and Xiaohan behind her and asks.


    The strong man at the head said, "we have been ordered to invite Miss Su. Please follow us to have a rest. When master Shifeng finds the young master, he still has something to say to Miss Su."


    It''s actually someone sent by Lu Shifeng!


    He even thought about her when he was looking for his son, and sent someone to stop her!


    She was surprised and angry, and yelled, "get out of the way! I''m not goingThe dozen strong men did not move.


    But Ouyang Yi gave a playful smile and seized a word in their words: "Miss Su? If I remember correctly, Xingyu is your young master''s wife who got the certificate at the beginning. Why, he hasn''t seen her for only four years now, doesn''t he admit that he had this wife? In that case, why are you still harassing people here? "


    Su Xingyu''s heart was in a mess, but he didn''t notice the names in the words of the plainclothes bodyguards on the reunion of Xiaohan and this accident.


    But now Ouyang Yi reminds her that she is like a stab in the heart.


    Miss Su?


    Since he has denied that she is his wife, why should he keep her?


    She held her head up and sneered, "get out of the way!"


    The group was silent, saying nothing.


    Su Xingyu, holding the child, dares not to rush in. He estimates Ouyang Yi''s fighting power and finds out in despair that he will not be the opponent of the dozen strong men.


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    Xiaohan makes more fierce, as if in a hurry. She has to go down: "Mom, mom, let me down! Put me down... "


    "Don''t make trouble, little Han." Under such circumstances, how dare Su Xingyu let him go?


    What if she puts Xiaohan down and the bodyguards take Xiaohan hostage and force her to submit?


    Worse, what if they take Xiaohan back to change her heart?


    Su Xingyu is more and more frightened when he thinks about it. He even thinks that Lu Shifeng''s sending someone to leave her is just not kind. Maybe he still wants to dig Xiaohan''s heart!


    "Ouyang..." her voice trembled and she leaned against Ouyang. "We have to break through."


    Ouyang Yi saw that her eyes were frightened, and roughly guessed what she thought, so she said in a slightly inaudible way: "I''ll drag them, you run to our car."


    Finish saying, can''t she promise, the body shape suddenly moved!


    The male model''s figure of 1.9 meters rushed to a direction of the encirclement circle in an instant. The action was so unexpected that it tore a small hole in the encirclement circle.


    Su Xingyu holds Xiaohan in her arms to keep up with her, but she is not strong enough to hold her child. Lu Shifeng''s bodyguards are too strong to stand out.


    She panicked and gritted her teeth to follow Ouyang Yi. Ouyang Yi didn''t give up when she failed. She planned to tear a hole again!

 Chapter 341

    "Wow...!" Xiao Han in her arms burst into tears.


    Under the child''s struggle, Su Xingyu only felt that his arm sank and he could not bear to fall.


    She managed to stabilize her figure, but the bodyguards on the left and right sides had gathered around her and caught her.


    Over there, seeing this scene, Ouyang Yi was furious: "let her go!"


    He turned back to protect her, but more bodyguards rushed to stop him and separate him from Su Xingyu''s mother and son.


    Xiaohan cried earth shaking, small short hands and small short legs struggling: "down..."! I''m coming down! "


    This child is very clever at ordinary times. There are few such noisy times. Su Xingyu can''t help worrying about whether he will be hurt? Can''t help but also struggle to earn her two bodyguards, yelled: "let me go! Don''t hurt my child But where would those two bodyguards listen? While careful not to hurt her, at the same time still dead to stop her.


    Is a chaos of war, suddenly, heard a cold voice: "let her go."


    The two bodyguards who caught her immediately let go, stepped back and called respectfully, "young master."


    "I asked you to invite people, and that''s how you invited them?" Lu Shifeng''s eyes were filled with anger. He had been looking for his son, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene downstairs!


    The two bodyguards chatted with each other, and one of them said in a low voice, "my wife said that we should keep Miss Su no matter what means we use."


    Madam?!


    Su Xingyu noticed the words used by the bodyguard and looked at Lu Shifeng in shock. He actually married Zhuang Zhen?!


    There are some flowers in front of me, and I can''t stand steadily.


    Holding Xiaohan in her arms, she unconsciously thinks that Lu Jue... Is three years old... As old as her Xiaohan


    So, that is to say, Lu Jue was the one who was in Zhuang''s arms when she was severely tortured by Lu Shifeng in the villa!


    And then, while her life and death were uncertain, or her bones were still cold, they... Held a wedding?


    No wonder


    No wonder Lu Shifeng always said that love is illusory. In his eyes, love is illusory!


    She looked at him in a daze, just like looking at a very strange person, forgetting how to react.


    Lu Shifeng also looked at her. His Xingyu was wearing a thin mask on his face, but his eyes were very beautiful, bright like amber in the sun.


    He... Missed her a lot.


    He stretched out his hand to her: "Xingyu."


    She stepped back like a snake.


    So his hands froze in mid air.


    Xiaohan in her arms began to cry again: "come down... I want to come down..."! Mummy, mummy, let me down! Wuwuwu... "


    The little child cried out of breath, and her nose and tears covered her.


    She just remembered that Xiaohan was really abnormal today. Anyway, she couldn''t run away. She simply crouched down and put Xiaohan on the ground and asked him, "what''s the matter, Xiaohan? Is it uncomfortable to make trouble to get down?"


    The child was still crying. He ran in one direction while crying. He ran too fast and ran into Lu Shifeng''s leg.


    "Xiao Han!" Su Xingyu was shocked and screamed. His body reacted first than his brain. He rushed to hold his child.


    Looking at her squatting on the ground shaking slightly, Lu Shifeng''s eyes are slightly deep. Is she so afraid of him?


    As if sighing, he said: "Xingyu, you go to rest with the bodyguard first, I promise you won''t move a finger of Xiaohan. I''m going to find xiaojue now. I''ll see you as soon as I find xiaojue. "


    Haven''t you found xiaojue yet?


    She slightly Leng, raised her head to look at him.


    Lu Shifeng''s always cold face shows a faint anxious color. Xiaojue doesn''t know where the child is. He and Zhuang Zhen search separately and send a lot of people to search together. They are about to turn the hospital upside down, but they still don''t see the child. He just came downstairs in a hurry. He came out to look for xiaojue. He just happened to meet Su Xingyu.


    "If there''s anything wrong with you, I''ll apologize first," Lu said.


    "You..." he hesitated for a moment, or asked, "did you see xiaojue running to which side?" Although someone has been sent to transfer the monitoring, the child turns left and right in the corridor and goes out of the monitoring range. He also knows that Su Xingyu can''t see it, but he is in a hurry to go to the doctor. Xiaojue is really too important for him.


    Su Xingyu shakes his head and subconsciously holds Xiaohan tightly.Xiaohan is crying and struggling again. She wants to run: "I''m going to... I''m going to find xiaojue..."! He''s so scared now, so scared! "


    Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng were stunned.


    Lu Shifeng squatted down, grabbed Xiaohan and asked, "do you know where xiaojue is?"?! How do you know he''s afraid! "


    "Wow...!" Xiao Han is scratched by him and starts to cry.


    "Don''t hurt him, Lu Shifeng!" Su Xingyu protects the child and stares at Lu Shifeng like an angry leopard, "stay away from my child!"


    "Where is xiaojue?" Lu Shifeng just stares at Xiaohan and asks eagerly.


    "Xiaojue, xiaojue..." Xiaohan cried out of breath, with a red face, "xiaojue is so scared! Wow! He''s so scared! Mom, I''m so scared! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Little child incoherent, Su Xingyu anxious to coax.


    Her Xiaohan is really good at ordinary times. How could she be abducted and sold by human traffickers? Everything has changed?


    She was at a loss to say to the child: "darling, mother is here, not afraid."


    But Lu Shifeng said, "Xiaohan, you''ve met xiaojue, haven''t you? You''ve seen him since he ran out! Tell me where he is, say it


    "Don''t scare my child!" Su Xingyu yells at him. The man''s own child is lost. What are you doing to scare Xiaohan!


    Su Xingyu''s eyes are red. He just wants to leave this dangerous place quickly.


    But Lu Shifeng said, "well, I can do without scaring him! Su Xingyu, where is xiaojue? Tell me, do you want revenge and take xiaojue away? Since Xiaohan has met him, you have been holding Xiaohan, you must have met him! Xiao Han said he was afraid. What did you do to him? "


    Su Xingyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would suspect her.


    She trembled with anger, looked at him with sadness and anger, and could hardly speak. After a long time, she tried her best to squeeze out a sentence: "not everyone is as mean as you are!"


    "Su Xingyu, tell me!"


    The answer is Su Xingyu''s closed lips and Xiao Han''s earth shaking cry.


    It''s urgent. Lu Shifeng doesn''t care to compete with Su Xingyu. Instead, he asks Xiaohan, "where is xiaojue? You take me to him

 Chapter 342

    The weeping little guy in his arms nodded and strode his short legs to go in one direction.


    Su Xingyu was so scared that he grasped him tightly: "Xiaohan, don''t!"


    She didn''t know where he was going, but how could this innocent child find xiaojue? At that time, no one could be found. On the contrary, Lu Shifeng was infuriated. I''m afraid something big would happen!


    But Lu Shifeng is very firm, a hand stable and powerful to open Su Xingyu''s hand, firmly grasp her hand in the palm: "Xingyu, you don''t have to worry, we go with Xiaohan." He didn''t want to hurt her or miss the chance to find his son, so he had to deal with it like this.


    Su Xingyu desperately to earn him: "you bastard!"


    He looks dim, quiet, but only said: "if you don''t go, Xiaohan will run away."


    As far as I could see, the little guy was about to run away. It seemed that his back in blue and white striped hospital uniform would disappear into the huge hospital anytime and anywhere.


    Su Xingyu is so anxious that he can''t care to fight with him any more, so he has to pull him to the direction of the child.


    After a few steps, he looked back at Ouyang, who was still controlled by the bodyguards.


    She said to Lu Shifeng, "at least you let Ouyang go!"


    Lu Shifeng is impatient to correct. He entangles these details and makes a gesture gently.


    The bodyguard over there immediately released the pressure on Ouyang.


    As soon as Ouyang Yi is free, she chases after him and goes to Xiaohan''s direction with them.


    Lu Shifeng ten fingers tightly clasped Su Xingyu''s hand, the pace is very fast, while walking also don''t forget cold to Ouyang: "you don''t follow us."


    "I''m Xiaohan''s father. You put my son in danger. How can I not follow him?" Ouyang Yi rightfully, a took Su Xingyu another hand, to Lu Shifeng bared his teeth, "you let go of my woman!"


    "My woman", these three words hurt Lu Shifeng''s heart.


    He grasped Su Xingyu''s hand more tightly, as if to pinch it.


    Su Xingyu is in great pain, but he doesn''t want to fight with him. These two men are all insane. Xiaohan is running away. They are still arguing about this!


    She was afraid that she would join their regiment, and the quarrel would be endless, so she just went forward in silence, and her sight would not be far away from the little figure in sick clothes.


    Xiao Han is crying and wiping her tears, and running to the depth of the hospital.


    As he ran, he didn''t know whether he was tired or forgot to cry. His tears stopped gradually, but his short legs worked harder. Occasionally, he stopped to look around, as if he was looking for something.


    "Lu Shifeng, are you crazy?" seeing Xiaohan''s appearance, Ouyang Yi can''t help but sneer at Lu Shifeng. "Do you use my son as a human hunting dog or something? Do you really think he can find it? Don''t take it out on my little Han if I can''t find you and Zhuang''s son at that time! "


    Lu Shifeng coldly looked at him: "you two lie, children will not lie."


    That stupid cute kid can''t make it any clearer. Xiaojue is very scared!


    He didn''t believe that a child who had never met xiaojue would say such a thing.


    Looking at his cold and fierce eyes, Ouyang Yi''s lips start to smile like nothing. He takes Su Xingyu''s hand and shakes it gently: "Xingyu, it seems that he won''t believe what you say."


    Su Xingyu''s heart didn''t stir up any waves, maybe it was numb.


    She doesn''t want to listen to it or think about anything related to Lu Shifeng. At this moment, she has only Xiaohan in her eyes. She must leave here safely with Xiaohan. She tells herself that it''s not escape. She tries to isolate Lu Shifeng''s hurtful words and forces herself to concentrate on thinking. When Xiaohan doesn''t find xiaojue later, how can she and Ouyang break through with their children?


    Xiaohan stumbles into the experimental building of the hospital.


    A strong smell of formalin mixed with an indescribable odor floated in the air.


    The building is in the shade of the hospital. It is six or seven stories high, but there is not a ray of sunlight. It is cold and gloomy when you walk in the bright daylight.


    Even Su Xingyu shivered.


    "Xiaohan..." she began to ask Xiaohan not to go in. Then she saw that Xiaohan suddenly stepped back and looked at something, as if she had been frightened and did not move.


    She quickly broke away from the hands of Lu Shifeng and Ouyang Yi and rushed over. As soon as she looked up, she was also frightened.


    What the child is staring at is a deep specimen room. In the huge glass jar at the entrance, a dead body is soaked in formalin!The corpse was ripped open, leaving only part of the flesh and bones, and the viscera of the chest and abdomen were taken out, but a pair of dead white eyes were staring at the front, which was the direction they came in!


    "Ah Su Xingyu was also frightened, a small exclamation.


    Xiao Han leans to her side, a pair of cold hands embracing her legs.


    Behind them, Lu Shifeng, Ouyang Yi and several bodyguards also rushed to see the room in front of them. It was quiet for a moment.


    "This specimen is really beautiful." Ouyang Yi was the first to speak with a sneer.


    The atmosphere seems to be relaxed, but Su Xingyu is still very nervous. She doesn''t want to let the child be so frightened.


    She bowed her head to Xiaohan and said, "Xiaohan, let''s go back."


    Xiaohan is shaking her hands, but she hesitates for a moment and shakes her head firmly.


    "Xiaojue... Xiaojue is very afraid..." he still said that.


    "Is xiaojue in this room?" Lu Shifeng asks Xiaohan.


    Xiaohan flattened her mouth, nodded and whispered, "Xiaohan... Xiaohan is also afraid."


    Su Xingyu wanted to cry because of his heart ache. He bent down to hold the child in his arms and used his body to cover the frightening sight of the corpse.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Lu Shifeng suddenly turned on the light, and the sunlight seemed to be bad. After flashing for a long time, only one not far away was lit up. The faint and miserable white light also made them see the space they were in - in addition to the corpses in front of them, there were all kinds of corpses in all directions! I don''t know how many corpses have pale eyes on them!


    Su Xingyu opened his mouth silently, managed to suppress the exclamation, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    Ouyang Yi was furious: "Lu Shifeng, you are sick!"


    Lu Shifeng ignored him at all, only buried himself in every corner of the Herbarium, looking for his son.


    Su Xingyu shakes for a while with Xiaohan in his arms. He calms down and says to him, "Xiaohan, let''s go back. Don''t be afraid."


    She takes a look at Ouyang Yi. Ouyang Yi has moved out a few steps quietly, and just gets stuck beside the Lu family bodyguards who are following them, intending to create conditions for her and Xiaohan to escape.


    But Xiaohan shakes her head with tears: "xiaojue... Xiaojue..."

 Chapter 343

    Su Xingyu is angry and anxious. The child is usually very good. How can he be so stubborn at the critical moment?


    The little Jue in his mouth is not someone else. It''s the child who is going to change his heart! What if the child finds out and they come to dig his heart?


    Just at this time, I heard Lu Shifeng''s voice from the depth of the specimen room: "little Jue? Little Jue! Come here, come to Dad. "


    The last few words are very gentle. They are clearly trying to coax the children.


    Xiaojue... Really found it?!


    Su Xingyu is surprised and looks at Xiaohan in his arms incredulously. She thought Xiaohan was running around, but he didn''t know where xiaojue was?


    "How do you know?" she asked the child


    Xiaohan just shakes her head and looks at the formalin jars in the herbarium in fear. In a moment, she seems to make up her mind. She pulls up her short leg and runs to the place where Lu Shifeng''s voice comes from.


    "Xiao Han!" Su Xingyu is afraid that the child has something to miss, and hastens to follow him.


    Through a jar of formalin, Su Xingyu follows Xiaohan to the depths of the Herbarium.


    The fluorescent lamp is broken, flickering, and the white light is dim. It is shining on a pile of corpses. It is as strange as taking a horror film.


    Lu Shifeng half squatted and half knelt on the edge of one of the piles of specimens. A corpse without half an eyeball was closely attached to him through a layer of transparent glass. However, he didn''t realize that the top-grade handmade suit was covered with dust. He was not afraid of dirt. He held out his hand to the bottom of the debris pile: "Jue, come out, be obedient."


    But there was no sound from the bottom of the pile.


    Is xiaojue really in it?


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Xingyu can''t help suspecting that when a normal child stays in such a horrible specimen room, his first reaction to seeing his relatives is not to immediately run out and cry? Even if scared, can''t run out, but at least it will make a sound! But it was too quiet in this herbarium to hear the voice of a second person except Lu Shifeng.


    Isn''t he haunted by something?


    Staying in such a strange place, Su Xingyu couldn''t help thinking wildly, and excited Lingling to shiver.


    See Xiaohan ran to Lu Shifeng side, pulled the man''s sleeve.


    Lu Shifeng turned to see him, and his frown was slightly relaxed: "Xiaohan? Thank you for taking me to find xiaojue. Stay away. Be careful if you get in and can''t get out. " This pile of debris is big and heavy human specimens, which can''t be removed with the strength of an adult. Lu Shifeng doesn''t know whether the child is stuck in it or refuses to come out. From his point of view, he can only see xiaojue''s small figure with her head down.


    He stood up and told the following two bodyguards: "come here and move the specimen away."


    Two bodyguards just want to answer a voice to come forward, see small Han take advantage of he get up to command the gap of the person, have squatted to his just position.


    "Xiaojue... Wuwuwuxiaojue...!" Xiaohan squats in the small entrance of the debris pile and cries, trying to drill in but not daring.


    It''s too quiet in the debris pile. It doesn''t look like there is a child hiding in it. Su Xingyu is scared. For fear that Xiaohan will be haunted by something, he quickly comes forward to hold the child away.


    "Wu Wu Wu Xiao Jue..."! I''m not going! I want xiaojue...! " Xiaohan, who has always been very good, refuses to leave the debris pile. She cries again. It seems that Su Xingyu''s attempt to hold him away stimulates him. Instead, he uses both hands and feet to try to get into the debris pile.


    How dare Su Xingyu let him in?


    "Help me!" In a hurry, she couldn''t take care of it. The three-year-old boy''s strength was already very strong. She was not a weak woman who could hold him.


    Wen Yan, Ouyang Yi hurried forward to help her drag Xiaohan, but Lu Shifeng, who is closer to her, pushes Ouyang Yi aside and helps her drag Xiaohan back.


    "Woo... WOW!" Xiao Han cries out.


    "Ah..."! Ah, ah, ah --! " Suddenly, deep in the debris pile, there was a scream of children.


    Su Xingyu is startled. In a daze, he sees a small, gray figure rushing out of the pile of corpses. He grabs Xiaohan and tries to pull Xiaohan in the opposite direction.


    "Ah! Ah At the same time, the child let out a series of harsh shouts.


    Hearing such a cry, Su Xingyu''s heart palpitates for some reason. It seems that he has been stabbed by something, which is very painful. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When she is distracted, she only feels that her hand is light. Although the child is thin and small, she and Xiaohan work together to break away from the two adults and fall to the ground."Little Jue!" Lu Shifeng stepped forward to catch the child who had just rushed out.


    Xiaojue is covered in ashes, and a shoe has fallen off her foot. Her lips are purple and embarrassed. But she doesn''t even look at her own father. She just grabs Xiaohan''s short and fat arm. The force is so strong that Xiaohan''s arm turns blue slightly.


    Su Xingyu was very distressed and went to rob the child: "Xiao Han! Xiaojue, you let him go, you hurt him! "


    But xiaojue doesn''t listen at all, and the thin little child doesn''t know where the strength comes from. Catching Xiaohan, she is going to retract into the terrible corpse.


    Su Xingyu''s heart has to be mentioned in his throat. The speed of the two children is too fast. Once they are really retracted into the debris pile, they don''t know when they can be rescued!


    It''s too late for her to catch two children.


    At the critical moment, Lu Shifeng stepped on the entrance of the debris pile.


    Little Jue couldn''t finish, so she ran into it and screamed.


    As soon as he called, Xiaohan cried. The two children''s voices seemed to converge into a symphony, which made people crazy.


    "Xiaohan..." Su Xingyu wants to pull Xiaohan, but Xiaohan is held tightly by xiaojue, but she doesn''t let go. When she comes up to pull, xiaojue even wants to bite her.


    Fortunately, Su Xingyu retracted his hand quickly, so he didn''t bite him.


    Xiaojue''s thin and small body is like an octopus holding Xiaohan. Xiaohan''s arm is as white and fat as a lotus root, which is broken by his fingernails and bleeding.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Xiao Han cried again, but she didn''t mean to struggle.


    Su Xingyu was too anxious to cry: "Xiaohan, please break away from him! He will hurt you


    How to say again, that short and fat little guy has excessive nutrition, and he can''t beat that skinny little kid.


    But Xiaohan just doesn''t struggle. Instead, she reaches out her other hand to hold xiaojue. Her nose and tears rub xiaojue''s whole body.

 Chapter 344

    Su Xingyu is also convinced, Xiaohan this child is abducted and sold, should not be bad brain?


    Although he was stupid enough before, he was beaten so many times by Ouyang Yi, and he still likes to stick around and play, but Ouyang Yi is his adoptive father! Can this be compared to a dangerous child who almost had to change his heart?


    Although I want to drag my bear child out and teach him a lesson, it''s important to separate the two children first.


    Su Xingyu comes forward, squats down, grabs xiaojue with one hand, grabs Xiaohan''s hand, softens her voice and says to xiaojue, "let Xiaohan go, OK? Xiaohan will be scratched by you. "


    But xiaojue doesn''t seem to hear it at all. She still clings to Xiaohan.


    Su Xingyu is worried, but she doesn''t dare to break xiaojue''s hand. The child''s hand is thin and cold. When she touches it, it''s full of bones. She''s really afraid that she will break it accidentally.


    Only then did she notice that something was wrong with xiaojue.


    The child''s eyes were wooden, and he looked at Xiaohan like that, and his mouth continued to shout "ah ah -" meaninglessly, but his tone frequency was very single, not like a normal child at all. In Xiaohan''s rhythmic wailing, xiaojue''s strangeness is magnified infinitely, which sets off the score.


    Su Xingyu was startled and reflexively turned to find Lu Shifeng: "Lu Shifeng! What''s the matter with your son? There seems to be something wrong with him. "


    She continued the idea that she had just approached this pile of messy specimens. She thought that the child probably saw something unclean and was haunted. Xiaojue''s expression is not like that of a normal child. On the contrary, she seems to be possessed, rigid, empty and lifeless.


    Lu Shifeng looked a little bitter.


    He also squatted down, gently but firmly hugged xiaojue from behind, as if he was used to doing all this. He reached out to break xiaojue''s hand.


    Xiaojue''s strength is small after all. With his skillful movements, she soon has to let go of Xiaohan.


    Su Xingyu quickly pulls out Xiaohan''s arm. Sure enough, xiaojue pinches Xiaohan''s arm, which is as short as tender lotus root.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Seeing that Xiaohan is pulled away from him, xiaojue''s numb eyes don''t change, but her mouth calls louder.


    "It''s all right, xiaojue, it''s all right," Lu Shifeng said to Su Xingyu as he coaxed him. "Xingyu, please, let Xiaohan stay here, and give xiaojue some time to be quiet."


    Su Xingyu is also in a hurry to coax the child. Fortunately, Xiaohan is more obedient, and the cry soon subsides.


    She heard Lu Shifeng''s words and looked at him in surprise: "how?"


    "The child... Has autism," Lu said


    Su Xingyu''s heart is pounding again. I don''t know why.


    Just like the first time she heard Xiao Jue''s scream, the pain was so rapid and strong that she was caught off guard and couldn''t breathe.


    She was shocked to see the child protected by Lu Shifeng. It was clear that she should be a young master in fine clothes, but she was yellow and thin, and her eyes were dull. She looked at Xiaohan straightforwardly, stretched out her hand and struggled. Her cry was full of anger. She thought the child had heart disease, but she didn''t expect autism!


    My God


    Unexpectedly, she remembered that four years ago, Lu''s family doctor told her that Lu Shifeng had mild autism.


    At that time, she went to check the information. Isn''t autism a serious disease in the autism spectrum?


    This is... Heredity?!


    She only felt sad, God how unfair, so cruel disease fell on such an innocent child.


    Looking at xiaojue, who is constantly struggling and screaming, her heart is filled with love. It must be very difficult for this child to grow up to such a big age, isn''t it?


    "Xingyu, just let Xiaohan stay here for a while," Lu Shifeng said in a dry voice. "Xiaojue is not interested in things from the outside world, but once he is interested, it''s hard to take that thing away from him. This is the characteristic of autism. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not saying that Xiaohan is something. In fact, this is the first time xiaojue is interested in living people. It''s very... Important. "


    Su Xingyu would like to say that it doesn''t matter what happens to your son. What does it matter to my son?


    But looking at the weak little guy in his arms, I don''t know why he can''t open this mouth.


    Xiaojue is still screaming, trying to rush towards Xiaohan, hysterical, even hoarse.


    Su Xingyu subconsciously protects Xiaohan in his arms, but this time he doesn''t make much effort.Xiaohan broke away from her and said, "xiaojue won''t hurt me."


    Then I want to hold xiaojue''s hand.


    Su Xingyu was startled for fear that xiaojue would scratch him again: "wait a minute!"


    She pulls Xiaohan back and rearranges his disordered suit. The originally curled sleeve is put down to cover his whole arm and chubby hand. Then she holds Xiaohan''s hand and tentatively passes it to xiaojue.


    Xiaojue grabs Xiaohan''s sleeve at once. Su Xingyu uses a little dexterity to prevent him from scratching Xiaohan''s flesh.


    The two adults looked at the child nervously.


    As soon as xiaojue got hold of it, the scream finally faded down, and soon it was completely quiet.


    Xiaohan tries to stretch out her other hand. This time, he grabs xiaojue: "xiaojue is not afraid. I''m with you."


    Su Xingyu looked at the two children, powerless just want to sigh.


    Lu Shifeng was relieved. In any case, xiaojue finally found her, and her mood finally stabilized.


    He raised his hand to wipe the dust on xiaojue''s face, but xiaojue seemed to have no feeling at all. She just stared at Xiaohan tightly and ignored anyone around.


    Lu Shifeng''s heart is aching. However, he has been used to it for a long time. Children with autism are so arrogant that even their closest parents treat them as strangers.


    He remembered when Zhuang Zhen was pregnant.


    She was not pregnant at the right time. Su Xingyu had just "died" in the fire. He was full of grief and could not extricate himself.


    Zhuang Zhen''s stomach is getting bigger day by day, and he is pestering him for a place. The elders of the Zhuang family and the Lu family also force him to forget Su Xingyu as soon as possible, and mingmatchmaker is marrying this pregnant daughter-in-law.


    He refused.


    At that time, he often had the illusion of looking at the direction of the burnt villa at sunset and sitting for a long time. He always feels that the title of "wife" around him always belongs to Su Xingyu. It seems that as long as she doesn''t marry any more, she will still be alive. She just leaves temporarily and may come back at any time.

 Chapter 345

    So he told Chuang that if the child stayed, he had no reputation.


    Zhuang Zhen is a gentle and gentle woman. She smiles in front of him, but behind his back she closes the door and weeps faintly.


    The Zhuang family sent her to the hospital for emergency treatment. The doctor told them that they almost had a miscarriage. The angry Zhuang family came to ask the Lu family for an explanation, and then there was a new round of war


    In this way, the fight for several months, until Zhuang Zhen childbirth.


    It''s a boy with congenital heart disease.


    The child was rescued in the incubator for three months, but it was almost impossible to save him. The Zhuang family also told him that Zhuang Zhen suffered from postpartum depression and nearly jumped off a building to commit suicide several times.


    Master Lu came forward and denounced him for being ignorant of the general situation


    In the future, only both sides step back and compromise.


    But even if they compromise, they can''t get back xiaojue''s health. More than a year later, the Lu family, who found xiaojue''s abnormal development, took their children to have an examination and found out that she was autistic.


    Autism is a kind of mental illness with unknown etiology. There are also arguments in the medical community that the disease has a genetic and biological basis, but there has been no final conclusion.


    Lu Shifeng is very remorseful, thinking of his doctor''s diagnosis of autism many years ago.


    Is it true that he passed on the disease to his son? Is it true that if he was a little better to Zhuang Zhen during pregnancy, his son would not bring so much pain after he was born?


    Lu Shifeng looks down at xiaojue, who is holding hands with Xiaohan. All these years, he has been pestering her. His pain and guilt come again because he is sorry for his son. He has not fulfilled his father''s responsibility before his son was born. Even if, over the years, he has made great efforts to make up for it, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    His eyes were dim, and he softened his voice and said to xiaojue, "xiaojue, shall we go back to the ward? Go back with Xiaohan. "


    Small Jue''s eyes are wooden, no response.


    Lu Shifeng reached out to hold him, but as soon as she touched the child, she screamed again.


    Lu Shifeng rushed back.


    On one side, Xiao Han''s eyes were red and she was going to cry again. She sobbed and said, "Mom... I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    Su Xingyu quickly said: "Xiaohan is not afraid. Mother is here. Shall we go? I''m not afraid to leave this Herbarium. "


    They have been in this herbarium for a long time. Let alone Xiaohan, who is a child, even she is a grown-up.


    But Xiaohan shook his head: "to go... Xiaohan is afraid..."


    Su Xingyu was stunned: "Why are you afraid to go? Is it terrible to get out of here? What are you afraid of? "


    Xiaohan shakes her head and doesn''t look at her. Her crystal clear eyes only look at xiaojue in front of her. She says softly: "xiaojue is also afraid... Xiaojue is not afraid, Xiaohan is OK..."


    Su Xingyu is crazy. What''s the mess?


    Since I met xiaojue, an autistic child, it seems that Xiaohan is becoming more and more abnormal. Should autism not be contagious?


    "Tell mom what you''re afraid of." She was so anxious that she had to coax the child patiently.


    Xiaohan sobs again and looks into xiaojue''s eyes. After a while, she says, "xiaojue is afraid... Xiaojue is afraid to go back to the operating room. Xiaojue doesn''t want to let people dig Xiaohan''s heart."


    This words, a few adults on the scene are not thrilled.


    God


    This, this!


    Why can Xiaohan feel xiaojue''s fear?!


    He''s not a liar, is he?!


    The specimen room is full of ghosts. The corpses soaked in formalin in all directions look at them speechlessly, just like a different world.


    Ouyang Yi, standing on the periphery of several people, can''t help but have some creeps. Isn''t it a ghost?!


    He was startled by his thought and shivered inexplicably.


    Su Xingyu also trembles in his heart and subconsciously holds Xiaohan tightly.


    Only Lu Shifeng took the lead in calming down, or he didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    He stares at Xiaohan''s eyes: "you can''t know that xiaojue is afraid. It''s you who are afraid. You are afraid to go back to the operating room and be dug." He has raised xiaojue for three years, but he can''t understand xiaojue''s mood. He doesn''t believe that a child who has seen xiaojue for a few times can read xiaojue''s mind. Of course, he doesn''t believe in the idea of "ghost on the body". He is engaged in scientific instruments and only believes in science!


    The most likely explanation is that Xiaohan, who is afraid of himself, tries to cheat others in the name of xiaojue, trying to cheat adults to let him go."Don''t worry, I won''t dig your heart any more, and no one will dig your heart in the future." Lu Shifeng resolutely said to the child, "let''s leave here, I promise, you will be very safe."


    He must coax Xiaohan. If Xiaohan refuses to go, it seems that xiaojue will not go either.


    Xiaohan looked at him with red eyes: "really?"


    Soft and uncertain sound.


    Lu Shifeng solemnly promised: "really."


    Su Xingyu didn''t believe this promise at all. She said to Lu Shifeng, "if you are sincere, you will withdraw all the bodyguards, ask Ouyang''s driver to drive the car, and let Ouyang and I leave with Xiaohan!"


    Lu Shifeng frowned: "Xingyu, you can see this situation. Xiaojue can''t do without Xiaohan now. Besides, I have something to say to you. "


    "What can you say to me?" Su Xingyu sneered, "Lu Shifeng, we have nothing to say for a long time."


    The more they talked, the more stiff they became. Lu Shifeng''s eyes were dark and unpredictable.


    If he could, he would abandon all the others and tell Su Xingyu his parting heart, but it is impossible at the moment.


    "Anyway, we have to leave the herbarium first. It''s not good for two children to stay here for a long time." Lu Shifeng said.


    Su Xingyu understood that what he said was reasonable. This herbarium was too gloomy for children to stay. "How could xiaojue come here?"


    She complains unintentionally, and then quickly stops, because she remembers what Lu Shifeng said before - he concludes that she and Ouyang Yi hid xiaojue!


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng''s eyes darkened again.


    Only listening to the two adults, Xiaohan suddenly replied: "xiaojue is afraid. When he was in the white room with many doctors, he was very afraid. He didn''t want to see my heart being dug out, so he ran out. He wants to hide. If he hides, they won''t dig my heart. But here he is also very afraid. He has always been very afraid... Wu... "


    Xiao Han said, a flat small mouth and cried again.


    Su Xingyu''s head is two big, and he goes to coax the children.


    But this time, even she doesn''t believe Xiaohan''s story. What is xiaojue afraid that he will be dug? This kid, really, has learned to lie after spending a few days with a trafficker?

 Chapter 346

    Su Xingyu is very distressed. How hard does it take for an innocent child to learn to lie?


    What cruel and inhumane suffering has Xiaohan suffered these days?


    However, he is too young to tell lies easily. No one in the world can read another person''s mind, let alone another person is autistic.


    She told Xiaohan, "no one will dig your heart. Go home with your mother."


    Then he took Xiaohan''s hand and went out.


    Xiaohan looks at the weak little Jue behind him and says to him, "do you follow up too?"


    Small Jue eyes numb and quietly looking at him, see him step by step to move out, he also slowly followed behind.


    Lu Shifeng was relieved and kept up.


    Out of the gloomy specimen room, through the corridor of the hospital building to the door, see the sun again.


    Su Xingyu raised his head to take a breath of fresh air. He had been under heavy pressure before. His gloomy mood also dissipated a lot.


    She just wants to take Xiaohan to the direction of the garage, Lu Shifeng''s several bodyguards have quietly stopped in front of her.


    She was shocked and turned to glare at Lu Shifeng: "what are you going to do?"


    Under the sun, Lu Shifeng''s tall figure stood on the white steps of the hospital. His dark black suit, slightly stained with dust, made him look like he came from the abyss. He looked down at the girl in front of him. He opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was deep: "Xingyu, I want to talk to you."


    Su Xingyu looked at his cold face, angry and sad.


    Just busy with Xiaohan and xiaojue, she has no time to take care of herself, but at this time, once the dust is settled, she looks at this man, the past roars like a mountain, and thousands of tastes are complex.


    But she didn''t want to talk to him.


    She wants to run away, the farther away from this man, the better.


    She just wanted to go back to country f, to Ouyang Yi''s manor. She even thought that if she had to make a little sacrifice to avoid him, she could marry Ouyang Yi.


    She was afraid of him.


    I''m afraid of that unforgettable past.


    Also afraid of his attitude to Xiaohan.


    He is able to dig Xiaohan''s heart quietly for Zhuang''s children. What else can''t he do?


    But so many thoughts just flashed in her heart. After so much suffering a few years ago, she knew that she could not meet the man in front of her. She took the strategy of delaying the war: "Lu Shifeng, I''m not in the mood to talk with you now. Xiaohan just came back. I want to check whether he was hurt or not, and I want to shock him. Anyway, s city is your base camp. Ouyang and I can''t get out here for a while and a half. You''ll allow me a few days. When I''ve settled Xiaohan, I''ll have a good talk with you. "


    Lu Shifeng gazed at her deeply, and the clear sunlight changed into strands of different shades of gold, shining into her equally clear eyes.


    She looks so beautiful. She is still charming in memory. Her little body is as crystal clear as her eyes.


    Her face is covered with a big mask, covering the part below her eyes. Is she not feeling well recently, afraid of coming to the hospital to be infected?


    He has an impulse to take off the mask on her face and have a good look at the face that makes him yearn. But he knows that he can''t do that. That will only arouse Xingyu''s antipathy.


    She is no longer the little rabbit who did everything according to him.


    She has her own child, the hand holding Xiaohan tightly, and the look in his eyes, which undoubtedly shows who is the most important thing in her life now.


    Lu Shifeng''s heart has a faint pain, just like countless knives cutting out subtle traces.


    Everyone in the room looked at him, holding their breath, waiting for his decision.


    After a long time, Lu Shifeng said, "yes."


    He didn''t dare to say one more word, for fear that one more word would make people leave her impulse. He used all his self-control to restrain himself.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t dare to stay for a long time. After getting his promise, he quickly takes Xiaohan''s hand and walks out. Ouyang Yi followed.


    "Ah --" xiaojue, who had been standing quietly beside Lu Shifeng, appeared again.


    Xiaohan''s staggering steps stopped, turned to look at xiaojue, and said softly, "xiaojue, I''ll come back to you next time."


    Reluctantly toward the eyes of the child waved, this followed his mother to the distance.Xiaojue in his comfort, soon stopped meaningless voice, eyes have been staring at Xiaohan''s back, until they go far away, disappear.


    Like his son, Lu Shifeng watched the three of them leave.


    A man, a woman, plus a child, what a wonderful family of three.


    The pain in his heart became more and more intense. He looked at Xiaohan with a complicated look. The child was healthy, lovely and clever. Anyone would like it. Is it the son of Xingyu and Ouyang Yi?


    She


    It can give birth to a healthy baby.


    And his children? Congenital heart disease, autism, frail, always need careful care, maybe... It''s inherited from him.


    If she is with him, she may not be able to give birth to a healthy baby, just like Zhuang Zhen. No matter how gentle a woman is, she is always irritable when she faces xiaojue. Sometimes she yells at her child, but later she can''t help crying and says pitifully, "Shi Feng, I''m sorry, I really can''t control myself... I really hate myself, I can''t take care of xiaojue... "


    Maybe it''s lucky that Xingyu didn''t become like this.


    A piece of luck left him.


    There is a little voice in my heart to tell him, Lu Shifeng, Xingyu left you very well.


    But Lu Shifeng is unwilling to admit that, no matter what, he wants her to come back to him. He has had enough of losing her.


    The early autumn sun is clear.


    Lu Shifeng stooped to pick up xiaojue and walked towards the ward.


    Zhuang Zhen has got the news that xiaojue has found her and is waiting in the ward early. Seeing their father and son coming back, she quickly steps forward: "Shi Feng, are you ok? How can you be a good gray


    Lu Shifeng put the quiet little Jue on the bed and said, "I''m ok. The child was scared."


    Zhuang Zhen then turned to look at the child and covered his nose: "how can Xiao Jue smell? Where the hell did he go? I''m so anxious. I can''t find it anywhere. "


    Lu Shifeng called the nanny to change the baby''s clothes, and said to Zhuang Zhen: "maybe he was frightened in the operating room and ran out in a hurry. Later, Ouyang Yi''s people caught him. Ouyang might hate us for treating his son like that, so he sent xiaojue to the herbarium to scare xiaojue and revenge us. It''s the smell of formalin on xiaojue. It''s OK to wash it. "


    This is the most reasonable explanation he can come up with when he pieced together the cause and effect of things.

 Chapter 347

    Zhuang Chen looked down at his hand. There was a clear bloody tooth mark on his hand, which was bitten by him when he was grasping xiaojue outside the operating room.


    She raised her head and said softly to Lu Shifeng, "it''s all my fault that makes xiaojue more and more disobedient. Shi Feng, you should spend more time with your children recently. In addition, Xiao Jue''s heart also needs to think about another way. The doctor said that his condition is getting worse and worse, and it can''t be delayed. If we really can''t, we''ll listen to my grandfather and do second-hand work... "


    "Shut up." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Lu Shifeng.


    He knew what she was going to say, and this was something that my grandfather had repeatedly mentioned - let him and Zhuang Zhen have another one.


    Xiaojue had a heart attack, but no one was sure. Even if she had, there was more serious autism with him. In a sense, autism is a terminal disease. There is no hope of complete recovery. How can a child with autism inherit the family business? Many people advised him to have another one while he was young.


    "It''s OK for others to say that," he said, looking at Zhuang Heng coldly. "You''re xiaojue''s mother. You can''t give up on him."


    Zhuang hung his head slightly and bit his lip at an angle he couldn''t see.


    Oh, mother? Who knows where Ouyang Yi got this child from?!


    She originally thought that the child Ouyang Yi was looking for was ideal. Autism and heart disease could not only make her mother stay with Lu Shifeng by Zigui, but also give her an excuse to have another one. But later, she found that her wishful thinking failed. Lu Shifeng didn''t want to have another one with her at all. He only took care of the half dead child wholeheartedly, and his patience with the child was much better than her.


    This made Zhuang Zhen very unwilling.


    But, again not reconciled again how?


    She can''t force Lu Shifeng to live with a knife rest around his neck.


    She only said softly and wrongly, "Shi Feng, how can I give up xiaojue? I''m just, I''m just, seeing that xiaojue''s heart disease has been saved, but the donor she managed to find has been robbed by Su Xingyu. I''m in a mess now. I didn''t expect that she''s still alive. I should be happy, but Shi Feng... I''m really worried that she''s not good for xiaojue... "


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes softened when he looked at her: "Xingyu is not bad for xiaojue, She''s so kind. "


    good? Zhuang Zhen almost wanted to sneer.


    Suddenly unable to defend the ground, Lu Shifeng mentioned another thing: "where did you get Xiaohan? What war-torn areas, what rich businessmen? Have you forgotten what I told you? "


    The tone gradually became severe.


    Zhuang Zhen was surprised. He didn''t expect to ask this so soon.


    However, since Su Xingyu and Ouyang Yi have found the hospital, she also knows that sooner or later she can''t hide it. Calm down, she showed a more aggrieved appearance and said to Lu Shifeng, "Shifeng, I''m too anxious. Seeing that xiaojue is getting worse day by day, I''m afraid he won''t be able to find the donor! So, that''s why I told the black market that no matter what children come from, I''ll get them first... But Shi Feng, I really don''t know that this child belongs to Su Xingyu! I didn''t know Su Xingyu was still alive! I have no idea that this child belongs to Ouyang Yi. With Ouyang Yi''s status, how can his child be reduced to the black market? "


    Lu Shifeng stared at her deeply.


    Zhuang Jue was about to cry. He looked at him wrongly and pleadingly: "Shi Feng, please understand my mood. I''m xiaojue''s mother..."


    As she said this, she reached out to pull him, revealing the bleeding place on the back of her hand and the place bitten by xiaojue intentionally or unconsciously.


    Lu Shifeng looked at a bite mark on the back of her hand, and her eyes softened a little.


    For the sake of xiaojue, he had long made up his mind to bear the crime of "murder", so he ordered the black market to look for a donor. Zhuang Jue just did it more thoroughly than him, abandoning all voluntary and moral principles, and no one would refuse. All of a sudden, he forgave Zhuang Zhen for saying "another one". She is just an ordinary person, a frightened mother


    After many thoughts in my heart, I think of Su Xingyu again.


    There seems to be a kind of light on the girl wearing the mask. When defending her Xiaohan, the soft maternal brilliance is intoxicating.


    Xiaohan is well raised by her. He is a happy child.


    If, at that time, there was no fire, would he and her children be so old?


    When I think about this, I''m surprised to see that Xiaohan is about the same age as xiaojue. Is it his child?!


    Thinking together, just like weeds growing wildly in his heart, he left Zhuang Zhen and strode toward xiaojue''s attending doctor''s office.


    "Shi Feng! Where are you going? " Zhuang Zhen was in a hurry to catch up.Like a gust of wind, Lu Shifeng strode into the attending doctor''s office.


    The attending doctor was studying xiaojue''s condition with several other doctors. Seeing that he rushed in with a gloomy face, he quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Lu, you''re here. What can I do for you?"


    "What about the child?" Lu Shifeng asked, "it''s the donor named Su Han. I want his information!"


    The attending doctor listened to his poor tone and did not dare to delay. He quickly found out the one belonging to Xiaohan from a pile of documents and handed it to Lu Shifeng with both hands.


    Lu Shifeng takes it and looks at it at a glance. Xiaohan and xiaojue have the same blood type. They are all O-type and follow him, but they can''t match his age - Xiaohan in the data is only two and a half years old!


    Two and a half years old, the date of birth is clearly written on August 10, that is to say, the pregnancy is in November.


    And she, in April, with the cold season, had already left him


    Calculate the day, if she is rescued by Ouyang Yi, it''s time to settle down again and have feelings!


    When he rubbed his hand hard, the information was crumpled into a ball and thrown into the dustbin.


    Half a year


    Only half a year, she was with other men!


    Zhuang Zhen, who came in behind him, seemed to understand something when he saw his cold face.


    She rushed over, picked up the information from the trash can, and scanned it with trembling hands.


    Two and a half years old.


    Is Xiaohan really only two and a half years old?


    She is not sure suddenly rise, Ou Yang Yi is too can cheat a person, can conceal what?!


    If you think about it carefully, does that chubby child have a little bit of Lu Shifeng''s Outline on his face?


    But the more flustered she was, the more she couldn''t remember the child''s appearance. In addition, one was an adult, one was a child, one was fat, and the other was thin. She really didn''t get to the point.


    She only trembled and looked at the information over and over again. Suddenly, she went to open her mobile phone to search Ouyang Yi''s information. A few seconds later, she felt relieved: "Ouyang Yi''s blood type is O type."


    Ouyang Yi is a world-class supermodel. You can easily find information on the Internet.


    Like Lu Shifeng, he has type O blood.

 Chapter 348

    Lu Shifeng''s face is covered with clouds, and it''s also type O blood. So, is Xiaohan really Ouyang Yi''s own son?


    Zhuang Zhen whispered: "with Su Xingyu''s influence, it''s impossible to track down the lost child. Only Ouyang can smash people with money and save the child as quickly as possible. Ouyang is very kind to Xiaohan. "


    If not born, can a man treat other people''s children so well?


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes changed again and again. Finally, he turned and walked out of the doctor''s office.


    Zhuang Zhen was quietly relieved. I don''t know why. At that moment, she was really worried that Xiaohan was Lu Shifeng''s son.


    She shook her head, threw away the strange idea in her heart, and laughed that she was too nervous. How could Ouyang keep other men''s children by her side for so many years? It''s known all over the world that Xiaohan keeps calling him Dad. Even when he was interviewed by a magazine and announced Xiaohan''s identity, Zhuang Zhen sent a gift as an ally.


    No man can tolerate being cuckolded.


    Neither Ouyang Yi nor Lu Shifeng.


    Zhuang Zhen thinks like this, the heart firms up, even if Su Xingyu comes back again how? She still has a chance.


    Meanwhile, another part of s city.


    Ouyang Yi''s luxury car stops in front of a luxury building that looks like a European style castle, takes Su Xingyu and Xiaohan out of the car and walks into the park.


    This building is Ouyang Yi''s residence in S City, and it is also the place where he placed after he rescued Su Xingyu from the fire four years ago.


    Now when he revisits his hometown, Su Xingyu is also full of emotion. Looking at the exquisite sculptures and gilded murals in the room, he did not expect to see them again one day.


    Ouyang Yi took a cup of English style black tea from the servant, handed it to her and then to Xiaohan. Finally, she also picked up a cup and touched her and Xiaohan, with a smile on her lips: "cheers, to celebrate the reunion of the three members of our family."


    Xiaohan said softly, "cheers." Just like him, he drank the black tea in one gulp.


    Su Xingyu just lightly touched his lips and said, "I''m a little tired."


    "I''ve asked the housekeeper to prepare your room, the fifth room on the first floor to the left, with garden and hot spring." Ouyang Yi a pair of peach blossom eyes looking at her, voice fan. People magnetic, "you first take a bath to rest, children, I''ll take."


    Su Xingyu laughed wearily and said gratefully, "Ouyang, thanks to you."


    This is not only to thank him for preparing the room for her, but also to thank him for taking care of their mother and son over the years. In addition, in this abduction and trafficking incident, he made great efforts to find out the whereabouts of Xiaohan and help her rescue her child.


    She didn''t know what to do without him.


    Ouyang Yi''s voice is even more fascinating: "I''m always there when you need it."


    "And me, and me!" One side of the small Han not to be outdone, efforts to jump to say.


    Su Xingyu smiles again, rubs Xiaohan''s head, and turns to Ouyang Yi''s room.


    If it was a very comfortable hot spring garden room, she took off her mask, took a bath in the water, and put on a brand new silk bathrobe.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, the scar on her face is ferocious. I can''t help thinking of the fire four years ago, and the man who tied her to the bed, Lu Shifeng


    He was so cruel, like a devil.


    Su Xingyu reaches out her hand and caresses the scar on her face. It''s like she can''t figure out her mood.


    She''s been avoiding him all these years, but now that we meet, can she walk away pretending nothing happened?


    Can she... Walk away?


    When she was in the hospital, she calmed down Lu Shifeng with a delaying tactic, but she knew very well that, with that man''s style, she was afraid that all the airports, ports and stations would have been blocked at this time, and even if she and Ouyang had wings, she could not escape from S city. Where can I get out of s city? Country f is not safe. Even if Ouyang says that she and Xiaohan will move to his manor, they can''t stay in the manor all their lives


    She was very worried.


    Xiaohan doesn''t worry much. She comes to s city for the first time and sees everything fresh. After two days of quiet in Ouyang''s residence, she makes a fuss about going out to play.


    Su Xingyu is afraid that he will be kidnapped again and refuses to take him.


    Ouyang Yi said: "my brothers can''t reach into China. The reason why I can find out Xiaohan''s whereabouts so quickly this time is that he was sold to China. Xingyu, it''s safe here. Don''t worry. If you want to go out, I''ll go with you and Xiaohan. "


    Su Xingyu thought that it was not the best way to keep the child at home, so he nodded and agreed.She changed her clothes, wore a mask and took Xiaohan to the children''s Park.


    The children''s Park is very lively, full of colorful balloons, carousels and people dressed as plush animals. The kids have a good time.


    Ouyang also had a good time. This man seems to have a talent in taking care of his children. He will soon be able to get along with his children.


    Su Xingyu was in low spirits these days. Seeing them like this, he simply sat on a bench and watched them play while resting.


    Looking at it, suddenly a woman came out, wearing a white elegant suit, turned out to be Zhuang Zhen.


    Su Xingyu looks at her in surprise.


    Zhuang Zhen, as always, painted delicate makeup and showed an impeccable smile to Su Xingyu: "long time no see, Miss Su."


    Su Xingyu''s eyebrow tip light Cu: "Miss Su?"


    Zhuang chuckled: "what else should I call you? Mrs. Lu? I''m sorry, but now it''s mine. " There was a faint pride in her eyes and brows.


    Su Xingyu''s heart was stabbed, quiet, but did not argue with her, just said: "Congratulations, I did not expect arsonists like you to marry into the Lu family one day, but I am still alive, you are bigamy?"


    Zhuang Zhen''s face suddenly changed, and even his voice unconsciously became sharp: "Su Xingyu, what are you wearing? You should have disappeared in that fire four years ago. If Ouyang Yi hadn''t saved you, you would still be alive now?! Do you think you are very valuable? You have already promised Ouyang! Let me guess, why did you let Ouyang save you, not by hue? What qualifications do you have to be the young wife of the Lu family? What qualifications do you have to say that Shi Feng and I remarried?! Four years have passed. Why do you want to appear now to disturb my life and Shi Feng''s life? "


    She was very excited. She said a lot at a time, and her face was a little pale.


    Su Xingyu was stunned and immediately sneered: "after all, how could it be that I, the victim, am sorry for you?"


    Zhuang Zhen''s look was even more ugly: "you didn''t deny it, so it was Ouyang Yi who really saved you from the fire?"


    "You''re here today to find out?" Su Xingyu asked.

 Chapter 349

    Zhuang Zhen looked at her deeply and said for a long time, "not all of them. Su Xingyu, I hope you leave s city. "


    This is the main purpose for her to find Su Xingyu today. As long as Su Xingyu stays in s city for one day, she will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Su Xingyu laughed sarcastically: "what do you want? Zhuang Juan, what qualifications do you have to hope for? Even if people all over the world want me to leave, but those people do not include you! It was you who set the fire. It''s only in my mind whether you should be investigated for your crimes. Guess what would happen to Lu Shifeng if I told him about it? "


    Zhuang Zhen''s face turned pale slightly, but he was still calm. He said, "it''s useless. Why do you let Shi Feng believe you?"


    Oh, yes, why?


    Su Xingyu''s heart tingles. Zhuang Zhen''s words are like the poisonous needle of the bee''s tail, which stabs her heart hard.


    Since the wedding, no, earlier, Lu Shifeng has never believed her. She was kidnapped by Qin Mu, contraceptives... One by one, one by one, full of scars.


    She had been tired for a long time. She didn''t want to appeal her grievances to Lu Shifeng again and again in vain. All she got was cold eyes and cruel punishment.


    But these are all very solemn, it doesn''t matter.


    She raised her face and looked at Zhuang Zhen standing in front of her body against the light: "Shi Feng will believe me."


    Her voice was so firm that she acted perfectly in front of her enemies, as if she believed that what she said was the truth.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was whiter, but he pretended to be disapproval: "no, he won''t believe you. He didn''t believe you four years ago."


    Su Xingyu micro smile: "now is not necessarily. Zhuang Zhen, if you are not afraid that he will believe me, why do you come here to negotiate with me? If you want me to leave s city as soon as possible, you are worried that Lu Shifeng will be involved with me. It seems that over the years, the relationship between you and Lu Shifeng has not been strong


    As she spoke, she was a little disappointed.


    She used to be a photographer. Her observation was meticulous, and she had suffered from Zhuang''s loss in the early years. When she faced the enemy, she was extremely vigilant, and she had already noticed that there was something wrong with Zhuang.


    Zhuang Zhen was nervous and fierce. All this was in her eyes, so she had this speculation.


    But this speculation, she could not help thinking in her heart, is it really so? Does Lu Shifeng still have his own place in his heart?


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Zhuang Zhen looked at her on guard, just like a hairy hedgehog, but he tried his best to keep her elegant and calm.


    Zhuang Zhen said: "Su Xingyu, don''t be so conceited. If Shi Feng likes you, he won''t have a baby with me, let alone marry me! You said he was bigamy? Well, you go to sue. I don''t believe you can win in this territory! It''s impossible for Shi Feng to ask for a woman to put a green hat on him. You and Ouyang Yi''s son are both so old, and they still want to go back to Lu''s house? The elders of the Lu family will not agree! "


    Su Xingyu was quiet for a moment and asked, "so, what you rely on now is that you gave birth to xiaojue?"


    Zhuang Zhen held out his chest imperceptibly, with a slight reserve and pride: "I gave birth to the long house and great grandson to the Lu family."


    Su Xingyu wanted to satirize that she was a sick child. However, when she thought of xiaojue''s thin and weak body and her rigid and numb eyes, her heart ached faintly. No matter how sarcastic she was, she couldn''t say it.


    For a moment, she even had an impulse to return to Lu''s home with her own Xiaohan and squeeze Zhuang Zhen out to take care of xiaojue instead of her.


    It''s very easy for her to go back to Lu''s home. She only needs to verify Xiao Han''s identity and prove that he is Lu Shifeng''s own son. Xiaohan is a healthy child and can inherit the family business. But xiaojue is so sick that even the eldest son can''t inherit the family business. Which one is better, everyone knows the choice.


    Choosing Xiaohan means choosing her and giving up Zhuang Zhen.


    She could regain the identity of the young lady of the Lu family and take care of her two children by herself. She felt a little feverish at the thought.


    However, he calmed down in a moment.


    God, how could she have such a terrible idea to return to the devil Lu Shifeng?


    Just to take care of a sick child who is not related to him?


    Su Xingyu felt that he must be crazy. He quickly got rid of the idea he shouldn''t have. He looked at Zhuang Zhen and said, "it''s my business to leave s city. It''s none of your business."


    Zhuang Zhen said, "you and Ouyang Yi, the adulterer and adulteress, have a face to come back?"


    Su Xingyu said, "what are you? Don''t hook your face. The little three who lead others'' husbands? Lu Shifeng and I were not separated when you were pregnant, ah, we Shuyuan, a famous ladyMaybe Su Xingyu''s disdain is too obvious. Maybe it''s the dry weather in autumn. Zhuang can''t bear it any longer. He slaps Su Xingyu''s feather fan down!


    Su Xingyu instinctively took one side of his head.


    The sharp nail took up the mask on her cheek, and the light blue mask floated down with the breeze.


    "Ah A little girl near Su Xingyu screamed and ran away crying.


    Several children saw her face and screamed, "ghost!" Run away.


    Su Xingyu subconsciously covers his face, and hurriedly picks up the mask that falls on one side, but the mask is trampled by a foot wearing red high heels.


    "Su Xingyu, promise me, leave s city and never come back!" The voice of Zhuang Zhen.


    Su Xingyu''s temper also came up. He simply didn''t pick up the mask and stood up: "Zhuang Zhen, I was still hesitant to go. If you say that, I really don''t want to go! No matter what the accounts between Lu Shifeng and me are, there are still many accounts between you and me! Take birth control pills, kill people and set fire. You wait. All these things will come to light! "


    She finished, turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    Full of anger, she just wants to find Ouyang Yi and Xiaohan, who don''t know where to play, and take them home. Then, she wants to find a way to collect evidence and expose Zhuang Zhen''s true face!


    Angrily walking, where adults and children have dodged.


    Many children screamed and called her "monster! Ugly, She didn''t realize it.


    I left in such a hurry that I bumped into a man.


    It''s like bumping into a copper wall and iron wall, and the sour pain comes from the tip of the nose.


    Her heart was slightly sour, and she remembered that four years ago, she often bumped into someone like this, stepped back and raised her head.


    It was a cold and pretty face that came into sight.


    Lu Shifeng''s face is always like ice sculpture and snow carving, and the lines are cold and deep, which makes countless women scream.


    His black eyes looked at her in surprise: "Xingyu, your face

 Chapter 350

    Her heart stopped for a moment.


    I didn''t expect to run into him here, and I didn''t expect to be seen so ugly by him.


    Subconsciously, she covered her face with her hand, but Lu Shifeng caught her. Lu Shifeng held her hand cold and slightly shaking, but the other hand slowly stroked her cheek. His slender fingers swept past the twisted scar on her cheek. Where we passed, there was a cold flame.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head and said in a trembling voice, "don''t look!"


    But he pulled her head back, and her eyes were deep and complex: "Xingyu..."


    "Lu Shifeng, I told you not to look!" She tried hard to earn his hand, with urgency and a little cry in her voice. Even if she had been with the scar for so many years, even if many people in the world had seen it, she still didn''t want him to see it. She stubbornly tilted her head and took the other hand to block it, "Lu Shifeng, go away!"


    Lu Shifeng held her in his arms: "Xingyu!"


    He didn''t know what had happened to her in the past four years, but he suddenly understood why she was wearing a mask in the hospital that day, because the scar on her face was too ferocious to see!


    The scar, at first sight, is a fire burn, only the burn scar will be so uneven, so terrible!


    How much pain should she have when the fire burned on her skin?


    He hugged her hard and wanted to crush her in his arms: "Xingyu, how did you make your face? Was it the time four years ago?"


    She had been struggling, but he was imprisoned in his arms, how can not earn.


    Hearing his question, the whole person was quiet. Oh, he remembered four years ago? What right does he have to remember four years ago!


    "Yes, it was four years ago," she said. A wave of anger sprang up from her heart. She simply did not struggle. She looked up at him angrily. "Lu Shifeng, you are such a poisonous means! Put me on the bed with my mouth blocked, and there was no way to go to heaven and earth for help. I could only watch Zhuang Chen sneak in and burn my face with a fire! I can''t even scream in pain! "


    I''ve been depressed for such a long time, but I''m still in my heart.


    At that time, when she was tied to the bed and watched the fire approaching, she thought, if and if God gives her a little more time, she must ask Lu Shifeng what his heart is made of, how can he be so vicious and let other women bully and trample on her?! He keeps saying that he wants to protect and take care of her. Is that how he protects and takes care of her?


    But these words from the heart, only in exchange for his subconscious denial: "impossible! How could it be Zhuang Zhen? "


    "You still trust her?" Su Xingyu''s throat became bitter with anger. "Lu Shifeng, she is always more reliable than me, isn''t she? In your eyes, she is the only one who can''t lie. I deserve to be that lying ghost for death!"


    "Xingyu..."


    "Lu Shifeng, I misjudged you, I have misjudged you long ago," she looked up at the cold man in front of her, her voice became a little sad, "between us, there is nothing to say."


    But Lu Shifeng said, "Xingyu, I know there are prejudices between you and Zhuang Zhen, but we should pay attention to evidence in everything. When the fire broke out in the villa, Zhuang Zhen was still in the old house with my mother... "


    "That is Du Shuxian and she united to cheat you."


    "My mother can''t lie. Life matters. Her mind is too simple for her to hide such a big lie."


    "So that''s me who lied?" Su Xingyu''s voice is a little sad.


    Lu Shifeng held her hand with regret: "I know that you hate me in your heart. You hate Zhuang Juan for giving birth to my child, and you hate my mother for not liking you all the time. Xingyu, no matter how you lied to me before, I didn''t want you to take photos, but you pretended to have taken a roller coaster... These are small things, but this time, you don''t have to lie to me. No matter how the fire started or how your face was hurt, you will always be the most beautiful star feather in my heart. I have been waiting for you to come back for so many years. "


    His voice was scattered in the wind.


    There are so many people in the amusement park, such as the sound of clowns blowing their horns, the sound of marshmallows selling, the sound of children playing


    It''s like the background.


    Su Xingyu quietly looks at the man in front of her. The clear wind in early autumn blows her hair, making her look like a fragile and bleak bird.


    It turned out that he didn''t believe her after all.


    She bit by bit to break off his hand, his grasp of his own arm to break out, and then, Mao full body strength, severely slapped him!


    There was a crackle.


    It''s like time is frozen.Lu Shifeng''s head was hit to one side by her. When he turned around again, there were clear blood stains on his sharp thin lips.


    She a pair of cool eyes stare at him, say: "this slap, is four years ago."


    With that, he turned and went in the opposite direction.


    There were so many people in the amusement park that Zhuang Zhen stood not far behind them, looking at it in shock.


    Su Xingyu passed her by and picked up the mask that she had trodden on the ground and put it back on her face.


    The familiar touch of the mask caresses his skin, replacing his cold fingers and wearing a layer of armor.


    She raised her head in the cold light. She was su Xingyu again, who had lost his beloved man but could still live well.


    In her heart, that feeling, the man who once loved deeply, had already died.


    After a long walk, I sat down beside a tall birch tree. The golden leaves of the birch tree floated to her thin shoulder with the breeze, and there was a golden rain.


    She curled up, buried a small face between her arms, and didn''t move for a long time.


    For a long time, a short, plump hand reached out to her and touched her gently: "Mom, mom."


    She looked up and saw her baby son, Xiaohan, holding a colorful balloon in one hand and holding her hand with some worry in the other.


    "Mom, are you in the library?"


    "Well? No Su Xingyu wiped his eyes knowingly and wiped away the little moisture. He looked up and saw Ouyang Yi behind the child.


    "I brought Xiaohan to play in the bumper car, but I couldn''t find you. You came here alone." Under the changeable sun, Ouyang Yi''s smile is also unpredictable, "what''s the matter, little girl, are you lost, afraid to cry?"


    She was amused by him: "you are afraid."


    He also laughed, came and sat down beside her, and said in a low voice that didn''t disturb Xiaohan: "I saw him and Zhuang Zhen, and I saw you slap him. Xingyu, no matter what happened before, it''s all over. Now you have me and Xiaohan, and our family will live a good life. "

 Chapter 351

    Su Xingyu bowed his head slightly and did not speak.


    Yes, she also wanted to have a good life, but there was a huge whirlpool in her heart, which seemed to devour everything. She didn''t dare to touch it or think about it.


    Is she still lucky enough to live a good life?


    She reached out and gently stroked Xiaohan''s head. Her hairy hair was soft and warm. This child is really a gift from God. Now she does not ask for anything else. She only wants to be able to support Xiaohan in peace and make him a healthy and happy person. Then she will not live in vain in this life.


    Xiaohan raised her head under her soft touch and showed an innocent smile: "Mom, mom, you come to play with me and dad. Dad said there are pirate ships over there!"


    Children are always playful by nature.


    Su Xingyu also showed a smile: "good."


    She supports her slender body and wants to stand up. Ouyang Yi reaches out and gives her a steady hand.


    But the next second, Ouyang Yi''s hand was pushed away.


    Su Xingyu only felt that he turned his body slightly in mid air and fell into a familiar and strange embrace.


    "Lu Shifeng, let me go!" She was frightened, embarrassed and struggling. When did this man catch up with her?! Why is he so haunted?!


    Lu Shifeng did not let go, but said: "Xingyu, you promised me to have a good talk with me in the hospital. Is that how you talked with me? Give me a slap and go! "


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us!" Su Xingyu screams and still kicks him hard.


    One side of the small Han also came up to help, small fist disorderly fell on Lu Shifeng: "villain, you let go of my mother! You let go of my mother


    The child''s fist had no strength at all. Lu Shifeng didn''t move. He only warned Su Xingyu in a deep voice: "don''t move, be careful of injury!"


    "You let Zhuang Zhen burn me to death, and you worry about my injury?" Su Xingyu trembled with anger and beat him with all his strength, "Lu Shifeng, you beast!"


    With a gloomy face, Ouyang Yi reached out to push Lu Shifeng: "you let go of my woman!"


    "Are you a woman?" Lu Shifeng''s voice was deep and cold. "She''s my wife who got the certificate and registered it!"


    "You''re married to Zhuang Juan!" Not to be outdone, Ouyang Yi pushes Lu Shifeng hard and tries to save her by breaking Su Xingyu''s shoulder.


    However, a pair of red high heels appeared in front of him.


    Zhuang Zhen''s makeup is exquisite, and her long curly hair is elegant and elegant: "Ouyang Yi, why can''t you even manage your own women? What are you going to do next? "


    That day the hospital was different, she wanted to find Ouyang Yi Xing to blame, but recently Lu Shifeng''s attention was all on Su Xingyu''s body, and Ouyang''s side was also arranged a lot of eyeliner. Zhuang Yuan didn''t dare to contact him in a hurry, for fear that he wouldn''t notice it. This is not. Today, she still pinpointed the timing of Lu Shifeng''s eyeliner, and traced it to the playground to find Su Xingyu''s showdown, but Lu Shifeng was just catching up for just a moment. So she can only take advantage of now to express her dissatisfaction with Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes flashed violently, then he laughed fiercely: "Mrs. Lu, isn''t it time to stop me? Would you please cooperate with me first and separate your husband from my woman


    Zhuang Zhen felt a pain in his heart.


    She didn''t dare to go forward to pull Lu Shifeng. She couldn''t touch some scales, but Su Xingyu was.


    Even when Lu Shifeng imprisoned Su Xingyu, she had to look virtuous and magnanimous, which is her consistent image.


    She took a step back quietly and advised: "Ouyang, you have to be considerate of Shi Feng. It was su Xingyu''s fault that Su Xingyu left him at the beginning."


    Before he finished speaking, Ouyang Yi rushed up with an arrow: "Lu Shifeng, let go of Xingyu!"


    Lu Shifeng''s Kung Fu is specially trained and has always been top-notch. At this time, he was angered, so he really let Su Xingyu go and threw Ouyang Yi to the ground.


    By the way, he also picked up the little guy named Su Han like a chicken, pulled open his tie and tied it on the bench of the amusement park.


    "Don''t cry." He''s a tough kid.


    The little guy was scared by him and cried: "bad guy! Don''t bully my parents! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Su Xingyu loves his child and wants to rush to coax him, but he is stopped by Lu Shifeng: "I just want to have a good talk with you for a while. Is it really so difficult?""Let go of Xiaohan first!"


    "If I let him go, you don''t want to say a word to me." Lu Shifeng''s eyes were dim. "How about making a deal? After the talk, I''ll let you go right away."


    Up to now, Su Xingyu has no way. Ouyang Yi is put to the ground by Lu Shifeng. He doesn''t know where he was hurt and hasn''t got up for a long time; Xiaohan is tied up, while Zhuang Zhen, who is wearing red high heels, stands by with a look of resentment. She is really besieged and in a dilemma.


    "OK," she said at last, "but first you want me to coax Xiaohan not to cry."


    Lu Shifeng took a look at her, walked to the short and fat child, bent down and looked at him with frosty face: "shut up."


    "Wow...!"


    "I told you to shut up and not cry!"


    "Wow, wow..."


    "I''ll teach you a lesson if I cry again!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    The fiercer he is, the worse Xiaohan cries. It seems that the child is not afraid of him by nature, which makes Lu Shifeng proud of his deterrent power on the verge of collapse.


    Ouyang Yi, still lying on the ground and groaning and unable to get up, covered the wound on his stomach and laughed: "ouch... Ha ha, I''m so happy... Ouch, ha ha, ha ha! Lu Shifeng didn''t expect you to have today. He couldn''t even coax a child... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... Xiaohan and Xiaohan didn''t pay any attention to you!"


    Lu Shifeng''s face is black.


    He exuded a cold air all over his body, and continued: "No. Yes. Cry


    Xiaohan: "wow...!"


    Su Xingyu is distressed. In the chaos of Lu Shifeng''s black face and Ouyang Yi''s tummy covered with laughter, he steps forward, squats down beside Lu Shifeng, reaches out his hand and gently wipes the tears on Xiaohan''s face: "good Xiaohan, don''t cry, mother is here, and this... Fierce uncle will take you home after a few words."


    Xiaohan looks at her, suspicious, sobbing to stop the tears.


    Lu Shifeng also looked at her, her body close to him, vaguely can smell the aroma of her hair.


    At that moment, he had the illusion that he, her and Xiao Han were the three members of the family.


    I wish I would never wake up at this moment.


    But just a few seconds later, she stood up and regained her vigilance when facing him: "if you have something to say, say it."


    In silence, he slowly reached out and took out a small, delicate box from his suit pocket.

 Chapter 352

    He opened the box and handed it to Su Xingyu.


    Inside is a glittering ring with platinum body inlaid with diamond. The diamond in the middle is a rare fire red with high purity, like a perfect flame.


    She was slightly dizzy.


    The ring feels familiar to her, especially the platinum ring. The beautiful and smooth touch seems to be on her hand. She can feel it just by watching it quietly. Unable to help, she reached out to touch the inside of the ring. Sure enough, there were several letters engraved on it, the abbreviations of her and his name.


    Is that the ring?


    The wedding ring he forced her to wear when she was imprisoned four years ago?


    She still remembers that after she escaped from the fire, she couldn''t find the ring all over her body. She lost it in a hurry.


    She always thought that it was God''s meaning that she was destined to have no relationship with the wedding ring, just like their short-term marriage lasting less than a year.


    But now, this ring... Is back?


    She had a lot of ups and downs in her mind, and she couldn''t tell why. However, there was a doubt in her excited mind - is it really the wedding ring? She remembers that ring very well. It''s a platinum diamond, but it''s just a transparent diamond with high purity. It''s as clear as a girl''s first make-up. But now, in front of this one, is a group of bright red.


    This kind of red diamond is extremely precious, especially such a big one. Su Xingyu remembers that he saw it in the news before, and every one can sell at a sky high price.


    She looked up at Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng also looked at her, always cold face seems to add a little gentle: "this ring is the one you left in the fire. The original inlaid diamond was burned. My grandfather told me to forget you, saying that nothing can last forever, but I don''t believe it. I re inlaid the diamond, red, remember the fire, also remember you. You are eternity in my heart


    She looked slightly shocked, not from the side over the head: "I don''t want to hear these beautiful words."


    "It''s not beautiful," Lu said. "That''s what I think."


    Even if there is a voice in her heart to remind her, Su Xingyu, don''t believe his nonsense, but she still can''t help but have a sour nose.


    Yes, she knows very well that this man can''t say anything beautiful. He''s not Ouyang Yi. He can''t coax a girl with sweet words. Every word he says is from his heart, whether it makes her feel aggrieved, angry or moved to tears.


    So she hated it even more.


    "I''ve died for you once, Lu Shifeng. Even if I owe you more, I''ll pay it off," she slapped on the small and delicate box and handed it back to Lu Shifeng. "Take your things back, I don''t need them!"


    Lu Shifeng did not reach for it.


    In the cold autumn wind, his face was gloomy.


    Zhuang Zhen, who witnessed all this, didn''t look very well. He had a red diamond ring


    She always knew that this diamond ring was the treasure of Lu Shifeng''s heart. She was always fascinated by it. Let alone her, even little Jue was not allowed to touch it.


    But he gave it to Su Xingyu.


    But Su Xingyu abandoned my shoes?!


    Zhuang Zhen is so angry that his face almost distorts. Why, why can this woman get everything?!


    But Su Xingyu still held out his hand and looked at Lu Shifeng coldly: "don''t you answer? No, I''ll throw it away. "


    Lu Shifeng still looked at her in a gloomy way: "Xingyu, why can''t you listen to me?"


    "As if you had heard me well." Su Xingyu sneered. Seeing that he refused to take it, he really threw it away. The small box crossed a parabola and disappeared somewhere in the amusement park.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were unpredictable. He looked at her deeply: "what do you want to do before you come back?"


    "Come back, come back to you?" Su Xingyu slightly side of the head, lips show irony, "Lu Shifeng, in the end who gave you the courage to let you say such shameless words? You already have Zhuang Zhen around you. Others call him Mrs. Lu. Do you want me to come back? What am I doing back here? Do you want to be left behind? Wake up, I''m dead early in the morning


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was more gentle, and she also showed an imperceptible smile. Fortunately, she had the identity of Mrs. Lu, which could prevent them from getting together.


    But the next second, her smile froze on her face.


    Only Lu Shifeng said, "Zhuang Zhen is not my wife."


    what?!


    Su Xingyu looks at him in surprise.Lu Shifeng said: "four years ago, after you died, Zhuang Zhen gave birth to a little Jue to our Lu family. My grandfather ordered me to marry her, but I refused. I only wanted to raise xiaojue in her name, because I promised you that even if you can''t have a child, you will only have a child in your name, and I will never separate from you. " Even if at that time he thought she was dead, but just because of this, the unfinished promise is more persistent.


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect to have such an inside story, and some unknown emotion in his heart surged up again.


    But she pressed down, still sneer: "hold a child to my name? Don''t be hypocritical, Lu Shifeng. When I''m ok, you''re not three or four with Zhuang Zhen! You can calculate the date of xiaojue''s birth by yourself


    "That time I was drunk, it was an accident," Lu said


    "Wrong is wrong."


    "Yes," Lu Shifeng said, "Xingyu, please forgive me."


    She was stunned again. She didn''t expect that he would apologize for what happened in those years. But after many years, when she wanted him to apologize, he cruelly treated her. Now, it''s meaningless not to forgive.


    She only said, "later, how did Zhuang Zhen become Mrs. Lu again?"


    She took a look at Zhuang Zhen. The woman with exquisite makeup was embarrassed at the moment. But in front of Lu Shifeng, Zhuang Zhen didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "When my grandfather saw that I would not marry her, he unilaterally held a press conference to announce that I had married her," Lu said


    What happened in those years was far more soul stirring than his understatement. How many calculations, struggles, and waves he had experienced were just a few words.


    Su Xingyu could not help but sneer: "so, she became Mrs. Lu?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "I have to take into account the face of my family and xiaojue. If you make too much noise, how can you deal with yourself after calling xiaojue? "


    Although the child is not very healthy, it is his son who inherited and amplified his autism. He is sorry for the child.


    He looked at Su Xingyu and continued: "Xingyu, I''m sorry, but Zhuang Zhen is just Mrs. Lu in name. He didn''t get the certificate with me. I never met her except xiaojue. You are the only wife I have, and you are the only lady of the Lu family. After your death, I set up a double monument in my ancestral grave. In the future, you will be the only one to be buried with me. "

 Chapter 353

    In the amusement park, the wind continued, and children''s laughter came.


    But he is here to tell the life and death, as if another world.


    Su Xingyu turned his head: "what''s the use of saying this now? How can I come back? If I come back, how can you explain to the outside world about Zhuang Zhen, even if she is not the real Mrs. Lu? "


    Zhuang Zhen wants to tell her that you''d better never come back.


    But in front of Lu Shifeng''s face, she can only cry out: "Shi Feng, even if you don''t think for me, you have to think for xiaojue..." she is very clear about Lu Shifeng''s weakness. Even if xiaojue is a sick child, she is deeply valued by Lu Shifeng. He can sacrifice a lot for xiaojue.


    But this time, Lu Shifeng said, "Xingyu, come back. You are my legitimate wife, even if you come first and then. The explanation to the outside world is very simple. As long as I pretend to go through the divorce procedure with Zhuang Zhen, I can break up peacefully. Moreover, in our special circumstances, let alone that I didn''t really marry Zhuang Zhen, even if I did, the marriage would be invalid. "


    Zhuang Zhen''s face turned pale: "Shi Feng, you can''t do this. I''m xiaojue''s mother!"


    But Lu Shifeng only said to her, "I said four years ago that I couldn''t marry you. It''s you who have to beg your grandfather to leave xiaojue until now. Zhuang Zhen, what did I say at the beginning? If you can''t give the baby to xingyuyang, knock it out. I have never changed my arrangements for my children, for Xingyu and for you. You have never taken my words seriously. "


    Zhuang Zhen''s eyes filled with tears: "Shi Feng... At that time, I thought Su Xingyu was dead and could not come back..."


    "What if Xingyu was still alive at that time?" Lu Shifeng asked, "what are you going to do, kill the child?"


    "I..." Zhuang Jue said that Lu Shifeng''s problem put her in a dilemma. When she was "pregnant", she wanted to give birth to the child with the sign of maternal love. She was willing to sacrifice everything for Xiao Jue. How could she regret giving birth to the child at this time? But not to mention, Lu Shifeng''s conditions at that time were very clear. He gave birth to a child and gave it to Su Xingyu!


    "Shi Feng," said Zhuang Zhen, changing her mind, "if Xiao Jue is a healthy child, maybe I will listen to you and give him to someone else, but Xiao Jue is sick! How can I let him go? Do you have the heart to let him leave his mother? " Lu Shifeng knows that this is cruel to children.


    But he has almost lost Su Xingyu. Anyway, he wants to keep her this time.


    He told Zhuang Zhen: "xiaojue has autism. Every time you walk up to him, he doesn''t respond. Usually, you don''t take care of him yourself. There are servants. Even if you are separated from me, you can go to see him every few days, which has little influence on him. "


    Zhuang Zhen has yet to beg again. Lu Shifeng has turned to Su Xingyu and said, "Xingyu, come back to me."


    Su Xingyu sneered: "Lu Shifeng, why do you think I will come back to you? You don''t trust me at all, you don''t believe what I told you, and you want to give me other children! " Although she loves xiaojue very much, it''s different from Lu Shifeng''s forcing others'' children to her.


    Lu Shifeng said: "Xingyu, it''s not that I don''t believe you. We should talk about logic and evidence in everything. You have cheated me since you got married. You''ve been cheating on me. You''ve long had a criminal record, and you want me to believe it, but you can''t give me any evidence. How can I believe it? "


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood: "I won''t live with someone who doesn''t believe me!"


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her with deep eyes: "yes, I don''t believe you. But I can do a lot for you. You don''t have to lie to me in order to achieve anything. Xingyu, I will let Zhuang Zhen leave for you, so you don''t have to say that she set the fire and let me punish her. "


    Su Xingyu was stunned and didn''t know the man''s logic.


    She was mad at him, so he thought it was the utmost kindness to help her!


    "I don''t need you to do anything for me, I just want you to believe me!" She almost cried out in a broken voice.


    Lu Shifeng was silent and asked, "Xingyu, if I believe you, you will come back?"


    Su Xingyu was also silent, and then said sadly, "but you don''t believe me, do you?"


    "If I believe you, you will come back?" He asked stubbornly.


    She shook her head feebly: "Lu Shifeng, give up." She is tired, and doesn''t want to experience any stormy feelings any more. Now she only wants to live a peaceful life.


    Lu Shifeng is very stubborn: "Xingyu, how do you want to come back?"


    "Impossible," Su Xingyu gently shook his head, "Lu Shifeng, no matter what."


    "Is it because of Ouyang Yi and Xiao Han?""It''s none of Xiaohan''s business!" She said reflexively, for fear that he would attack an innocent child.


    Her vigilance made his heart sink. In fact, it was because of Xiaohan, right? Over the years, he is so miss her, but she, but behind his back and other men gave birth to a child!


    Thinking of this, Lu Shifeng''s look was heavy: "you betrayed me."


    Su Xingyu looks more alert, but stubborn reply: "betrayal? Lu Shifeng, my life has been returned to you in the fire. After the fire, I have no hair that belongs to you from top to bottom! "


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Please don''t disturb me and Xiaohan''s life again."


    But Lu Shifeng said, "what else? Xingyu, I won''t give up on you. At least let me do something for you. "


    "What if I say no?"


    "Maybe I can see for myself what I can do for you."


    So far as this is concerned, it means a bit of threat. Lu Shifeng didn''t realize it, but he made it sound oppressive. Although it was just a statement of facts, it was also an exposure of nature.


    Su Xingyu heart alarm, for fear of driving him crazy.


    She hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "well, you go to do something for me to re investigate the truth of the fire. She -" she raised a hand to point to Zhuang Zhen, "it''s the murderer."


    "Su Xingyu, what are you talking about?" Zhuang Jue''s face faded, and she exclaimed


    Ouyang Yi''s face also slightly changed.


    Su Xingyu only looked up at Lu Shifeng: "at the beginning, I was rescued by Ouyang, and I didn''t give you an oral confession. Now I''m here. I''m a witness. At least you need to make a new investigation to show your respect? "


    At that time, the scene was too messy. Several experts judged that the line was naturally short circuited and caught fire. In addition, his mother said that Zhuang Zhen was with her, so Lu Shifeng never suspected Zhuang Zhen.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t think Zhuang Zhen did it, but since Su Xingyu said so, he nodded: "OK, I will go to re investigate the truth of the fire." The first thing is to ask Du Shuxian again.

 Chapter 354

    Su Xingyu also nodded: "well, now I can go?"


    Lu Shifeng looks at her with a complicated look. She is no longer the submissive little rabbit of that year. Her alert and cold attitude is so obvious that anyone can see it.


    He wanted to keep her and look at her face for a moment, even if only for a moment, only to see her eyes covered by her mask.


    But he knew he couldn''t keep it.


    She bent down and went to untie Xiaohan who was tied on the park bench. The child''s hand was tied with a light red mark by his tie and sniffed a few times.


    Su Xingyu said: "good, don''t cry, mom will take you home."


    The child put out her short hand and hugged her, saying, "Xiaohan protects her mother."


    Su Xingyu laughed for a while, some sad.


    When she unties Xiaohan, she turns around to help Ouyang Yi, who has been knocked down by Lu Shifeng. Ouyang doesn''t know where he has been hurt. He shakes for a while and then stands firm. She says harshly to Lu Shifeng: "I''ve written down this account."


    Lu Shifeng also looked at him, a murderous air loomed in his eyes: "Xingyu is not what you can move."


    Ouyang Yi grinned: "you are the one who is not qualified."


    He took Xiaohan''s hand and took Su Xingyu''s waist with the other hand: "let''s go."


    Su Xingyu''s body is numb imperceptibly. She didn''t expect Ouyang Yi to be so bold. She can hold her freely at this time. But soon she realized that he was demonstrating and acting in front of Lu Shifeng. She didn''t want to get entangled with Lu Shifeng any more, so she let him hold him and didn''t move.


    The three went out step by step against the flow of people.


    Not far away, she suddenly heard Xiaohan''s voice: "Mom and Dad, you see, what''s that fierce uncle doing?"


    Su Xingyu turned his head and saw that Lu Shifeng was no longer in the position he had just been in. Instead, he bent down in the grass nearby and looked for something.


    That''s where she just dropped the ring.


    "About... Looking for a lot of money." She said faintly, quickening her pace and going out, "leave him alone, let''s go home."


    At least Ouyang Yi''s residence is a safe place.


    Here, neither Lu Shifeng nor the third young master of the Stanway family will break in.


    Su Xingyu settles Xiaohan into his room, makes a cup of coffee by himself, and sits on the wooden chair in the small garden, dazed.


    Ouyang Yi also took a cup of coffee to her side and sat down: "what are you thinking?"


    She turned her head to see that he had washed and changed his clothes. He was wearing a white coral velvet bathrobe, and his hair was dripping with water. His body smelled good.


    Ouyang, no matter when you look at it, is very pleasant.


    She was only concerned about his injury: "Lu Shifeng hit several times, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Yi smiles: "he''s really hard at it. Just now the doctor said that he had slight internal bleeding and bone fracture. But it''s no big deal. Men, who won''t get hurt? "


    She felt guilty: "I''m the one who got in your way."


    "Who told me to like you?" He said with clear eyes, "and I''m Xiaohan''s father."


    "Adoptive father." She corrected him.


    "Dad." He insisted.


    She has some helplessness. Over the years, they have to fight for a few words from time to time.


    She looked down at the coffee cup in her hand and thought that it was really not the way to go on like this. What Ouyang had done for their mother and son, she really didn''t think and couldn''t afford it.


    But what can she do?


    Without Xiaohan, she can walk away and roam all over the world. It doesn''t matter whether she lives in no fixed place or is caught and sold by traffickers. But now she has Xiaohan. She should take good care of her children and give them a stable life. She can''t afford to go, she can''t afford to be ill, and she can''t even make the decision to leave Ouyang.


    There are people from the Steinway family abroad.


    There is Lu Shifeng in China


    At the thought of the man, her heart was burning again.


    I don''t know what result he can find out by promising her to go back and re investigate the truth of the fire this time?


    "You say..." she asked Ouyang Yi softly, "why does Lu Shifeng trust Zhuang Zhen so much?"


    "Maybe he likes Zhuang Zhen," Ouyang Yi said without thinking about it, giving an easy answer. "People who fall in love are the stupidest. Their IQ is negative. They believe everything they say."


    Su Xingyu''s heart is painful."No, he doesn''t like Zhuang Heng," she shook her head. "He once said that love is illusory."


    Ouyang Yi showed his white teeth and laughed: "so, Xingyu, what are you worried about? Whether he loves or not has nothing to do with you. Do you really want to go back? "


    There was a secret inquiry in his eyes.


    She did not notice, and gently shook her head: "I will not go back, he can hurt me, can hurt Xiaohan."


    Even if one day, Lu Shifeng knows that Xiaohan is his own son, who can guarantee that man won''t hurt the closest people around him?


    He disobeyed his grandfather, had a weak relationship with his biological mother, and abused his wife


    She couldn''t imagine how good he could be to her son.


    That person, maybe really is a devil.


    She wants to stay away from the devil, but she worries about the safety of Xiaohan after returning to f country.


    But Ouyang Yi, determined to leave s city and return to f country, was on the run for several days.


    However, Lu Shifeng''s people blocked the major ports of communication, and it was impossible for him to take Su Xingyu away.


    Ouyang Yi is very anxious.


    He lived in a secret study.


    Ouyang Yi fidgetily walked up and down the room full of famous paintings and all kinds of rare books: "if we go on like this, we can''t leave s city!"


    In the study, an old man with gray hair bent slightly and his voice was calm: "Lu Shifeng is determined to win Su Xingyu. Here is his base again. You are fighting away here, but it''s normal to fight him."


    Ouyang Yi smashed his fist on the desk: "if you really can''t, use the power of the dark group to tear a hole and rush out!"


    The old man looked at him with a little worry: "young master, you know what the consequences will be."


    Ouyang Yi is silent. He has always been an unpopular illegitimate son in the Steinway family. With great difficulty, he secretly accumulated the power of the dark group and built up a huge underground force, just to wait until the critical moment to compete with several brothers. He can''t expose this force to such a trifle.


    His brothers are all very smart. He must be more careful or he will lose everything if he goes wrong.


    "Are we going to be trapped here by Lu Shifeng?" He said reluctantly.


    The old man said, "young master, please calm down. Miss Su has interfered your mood too much now."


    "How do you want me to calm down?" Although Ouyang Yi tried her best to control it, there was still suppressed anger in her voice. "I managed to get the woman I like away from him and put a child and Zhuang Zhen in place of her. I managed to keep her away from my fight with the Lu family! Now you want me to watch Lu Shifeng lure her back? I''m not that easy! "

 Chapter 355

    It''s hard for him to get angry, but at this time, he is like a lion who has been offended.


    The old man lowered his head slightly and reminded him without any emotion: "young master, you used the power of the dark group to find out the whereabouts of young master Xiaohan. I''m afraid you have made the third young master suspicious. You are a person who wants to do great things. At the beginning, you were deprived of all the resources of the Steinway family, and you can talk and smile quietly. How can you be forced to show your feet now? Watch out for one mistake and lose all. "


    The old man''s words are like a bucket of ice water.


    Ouyang Yi''s hand still clenched tightly on the table, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The old man was very satisfied and said slowly, "the king is defeated. When you become the king, are you afraid that you can''t protect Miss Su? If you really lose, you can''t defend anything. "


    "Not bad." Ouyang Yi slowly released his clenched fist and straightened up from his desk, "I want to be patient. What''s the situation over there? Did that stupid woman show any sign of it? "


    When it comes to business, the old man looks serious: "Lu Shifeng has gone back to interrogate Du Shuxian. Du Shuxian, a woman with no brain, is afraid that she will be scared by Lu Shifeng, revealing the fact that Zhuang Zhen was not on her side when the fire broke out. Zhuang Zhen is in a hurry. She has already found our contact several times, urging us to make up a more convincing beginning and ending for her, saying that otherwise we will be dragged into the water together. After all, we''re on the same boat as her, so I''ve got it dealt with


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes showed a touch of disgust: "four years plus a son, she can''t make Lu Shifeng, waste."


    The old man wanted to make complaints about four years. Did you fix Su Xingyu?


    However, after seeing Ouyang Yi''s gloomy look, he kept silent.


    Ouyang Yi gently buttoned his finger on the desk and said: "recently, I asked the dark group to be careful. Those who can lurk are lurking. Now that Lu Shifeng has found the breakthrough of Du Shuxian, no matter what he asks, he wants to find someone to vent his anger. Our forces were discovered by him and were discovered by my brother. Fortunately, there are only brother brother''s brother''s eyes on this place.


    "Yes." The old man bowed his head.


    Su Xingyu knows nothing about what happened in the study.


    She only heard Ouyang Yi say that all the routes out of the city were blocked by Lu Shifeng, and she knew that she and Xiaohan couldn''t get out for a while.


    So he made a long-term plan and called Cang''er of cloud magazine to tell her that he was still alive.


    At first, Cang''er thought it was a prank, but later she heard her voice and was overjoyed: "Xingyu, are you still alive? God, what a miracle! I''m so happy


    Su Xingyu wry smile: "at the beginning feign death is forced, in order to cheat Lu Shifeng. But now that he has found out, the meaning of feigning death is not big, so it''s OK to tell you. Cang''er, actually, I''m here to ask you for help this time. I''ll be trapped in s city for a period of time. I want to find a job to support myself and Xiao Han. "


    "Who is Xiaohan?"


    "My son," Su Xingyu thought, "have you seen the most famous E.W magazine in F country? Xiaohan is also Ouyang Yi''s son. "


    "You mean E.W. had a cover last year?" Cang''er screamed, "a picture of Ouyang Yi and a beautiful little boy?! When he was interviewed, he said that it was his son and kept secret who his mother was. It turned out that it was you? No, I''m a little dizzy now. Let me calm down. How did you get together with Ouyang Yi? "


    What do you mean get together?


    This canger is not particular about its words.


    Su Xingyu can''t laugh or cry: "let''s meet and talk."


    Of course, Cang''er would like to, and immediately asked her to go to a cafe near yunduan.


    When Su Xingyu appeared wearing a mask and gave her a brief and selective account of what had happened in the past four years, canger accepted the reality.


    "So, your face was burned in the fire, and you were disheartened with Lu Shifeng. After you escaped, you moved away and fell in love with Ouyang Yi." Cang''er concluded, "now that you are still alive, Lu Shifeng has found out that he is dogged by you and won''t let you leave s City, so you need a job and make long-term plans here, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "A job can''t fundamentally solve your problem." Cang''er said.


    She pulled down Su Xingyu''s mask again and looked at it. She pointed to her burned face bitterly: "I said, how did you do the burn repair in those years? Why was it so serious after so long? Come on, it''s your own face. Should you pursue it a little bit? "Su Xingyu pulled back the mask: "can you not expose my scar?"


    She didn''t want to treat her face well. The problem is that Ouyang Yi had already asked the best doctor and used the best medicine, but the burn was too serious. When Zhuang Zhen burned her, she ran to disfigure her face. It''s not easy to treat her to the present level. Recovery as before? She won''t think about it for the rest of her life.


    But Cang''er was still distressed: "what a beautiful woman, she was destroyed in this way. Wait for me to launch a network to help you ask, see if there are any reliable means of cosmetic surgery


    Su Xingyu said with a smile: "save some energy. You can find what you can find. It''s estimated that Ouyang Yi has found it."


    Cang''er shrugged: "always let me work hard. I''m not comfortable to see your face destroyed like this."


    "I''m used to it." Su Xingyu said faintly, then asked her, "so, work?"


    "Oh, yes, work," Cang''er said about her work. She held her fingers and leaned forward to look at her. "Of course, it''s OK for you to come back to work in the cloud. In order not to cause unnecessary disturbance and bring trouble to you, I can promise you to keep your identity secret. You can use the identity you used in E.W magazine of F country before. Photographer a Xing, wearing a mask anyway, no one associates you with Su Xingyu. "


    Su Xingyu said gratefully, "thank you."


    In fact, it''s not necessary to keep her identity secret, but she''s in trouble now. She really doesn''t want to have more trouble about her identity.


    Cang''er nodded.


    She is very busy. She has another appointment right away. She looks at her watch, says goodbye to Su Xingyu and goes away.


    Su Xingyu slowly drank the cold coffee in the cup. When he pushed the door out of the coffee shop, it was already night and the lights were shining in the prosperous city.


    Su Xingyu wrapped up his clothes in the night wind and stood by the side of the road. He raised his hand to call a taxi home.


    Who knows, but a black Bentley stopped at the roadside first, the door opened, and a man in a suit came out of the back seat.


    Lu Shifeng.


    She stood in the night and looked at him speechlessly. Why did he come?


    And he, bowing his head, came up to her and handed her something in his hand: "here you are."

 Chapter 356

    A big bunch of white roses with dewdrops.


    Delicate as silk petals tremble in the night wind, forced by him, full of fragrance.


    She held them subconsciously, remembering that many years ago she thought his villa was too monotonous, so she planted white roses all over the yard, and the flowers swayed and glowed.


    How many years have passed


    Does he remember that she liked the flowers?


    Qinren fragrance, he said: "you go, no one to take care of the flowers, come back good."


    She woke up from her trance memory and looked up at the tall and cold man: "flowers? Zhuang Zhen is in charge. I also want to take care of Xiaohan, so that when a careless person catches him and digs his heart. " She said, while the flowers casually on the roadside railings, not sentimentally.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes flashed a touch of pain: "sorry."


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry? If I were a little later, I would never see Xiaohan. "


    "Is Ouyang Yi''s child so important to you?" There was a slight chill in his voice.


    "So Zhuang''s children are so important to you?" Her voice was also cold, and she looked at him sarcastically, "I''m just with Ouyang Yi after I''m frustrated with you, but what about you? Lu Shifeng, you''ve been sleeping with Zhuang Heng on your back for a long time. Xiaojue is so big! Why should I go back? Why should I go back to see you and Zhuang Zhen''s shameless face? "


    She was full of abuse, but he was silent.


    As a child, he was born with a golden spoon. No one dares to scold him like this except Mr. Lu.


    Black Bentley stopped at the side of the road, even in the night, and the passers-by turned to look at the quarreling men and women. The white rose bouquet on the railing was blown by the wind and rolled to the middle of the road. It was rolled by the traffic, and the broken petals rose, and a small piece of it floated down her hair.


    Her hair is messy, her eyes are full of anger and her heart is full of ups and downs.


    He finally admitted to her in a slow voice: "I was the one who wronged you. Xingyu, I have investigated the fire again as you asked. It is true that my mother lied. Zhuang Zhen was not with her when the fire broke out. I have found out that the Zhuang family set the fire. I will teach them a lesson that will never be forgotten. "


    The fire set by the dealer?


    Su Xingyu Leng Leng, confirmed to ask: "Zhuang Zhen?"


    But Lu Shifeng said, "No. It''s her second elder brother. In order to help her sister vent her anger and burn her to death, she married into the Lu family. Zhuang Zhen was in a hurry to save you after learning about her second brother''s plan. Although she didn''t like you, she was not cruel enough to kill you. Unfortunately, when she arrived at the fire, it was too late to save you. She was very flustered and afraid that I might misunderstand that she had done you harm, so she asked my mother for help to make an alibi. As for the culprit is her second brother, she did not tell me, because the blood of a family is thicker than water. Xingyu, that''s what happened. "


    The more Su Xingyu listens, the colder he is. Does Lu Shifeng''s investigation work well or does he believe in Zhuang Zhen too much?


    She reached out and pulled off the mask on her face, looked at him coldly and said, "Lu Shifeng, you can see the wound on my face clearly. I''ll just say it once. I was tied to the head of the bed by you at the beginning. I saw Zhuang Zhen push the door and come in with a lighter burning on my face! I remember the smile on her face and every curse she said. Zhuang''s second brother? That''s ridiculous. "


    Lu Shifeng deeply looked at the wound on her face, even in the night, it looked grim enough.


    He thought that the wound was burned by the fire when she escaped from the fire, but he thought it was burned?


    "Xingyu..." he read her name affectionately, reached out to touch her wound, but was avoided by her side.


    She put on the mask again: "Lu Shifeng is the fire of Zhuang Jue Zong. I saw it with my own eyes."


    He frowned tightly, and every result of the investigation pointed to Zhuang''s second brother, not Zhuang himself. Of course, that woman was guilty, but she didn''t really commit arson.


    Why does Xingyu say that? Was it not that he had hallucinations under the pain and despair of that year.


    The law does not accept solitary evidence.


    Her testimony alone is meaningless.


    He didn''t believe what she said in his heart. She cheated him too many times, which was not rare.


    But he didn''t want to irritate her, so he said, "I''ll punish the dealer, and I''ll punish her."


    "How to punish?" She asked with a sneer. Seeing his expression, she knew that he didn''t believe her at all. "Lu Shifeng, I didn''t expect you to do justice for me for a long time. Please do the last thing for me. Stay away from me and don''t disturb my life again!"With that, she turned to go.


    Lu Shifeng grabbed her and pulled her back to his arms: "Xingyu, don''t go."


    "You let go!"


    He didn''t let her go. He covered her lips as soon as he lowered his head and attacked her.


    She struggled, trying to hit her, but he easily controlled, powerless.


    On the busy streets of the city, he was unscrupulous, as if no one else, for a long time, just separated from her lips.


    "Come back, Xingyu." He said quietly, "come home with me, we''ll move back to where we used to live, plant your favorite rose again, and live a good life. If the dealer treats you like that, I can''t be with him any more, even if it''s a couple on the surface. I''ve sent Xie to draft a statement. When we find a suitable opportunity, we''ll announce our "divorce" and finish our unfinished wedding


    She looked at him resentfully and wiped her lips as if to dry all the marks he had left on them.


    She said: "the right opportunity to announce? Lu Shifeng, if you are sincere, why don''t you announce it now? "


    "I want to consider the Lu family..."


    Before he finished, she sneered: "Lu family, Lu family, in your heart, Lu family is always in front of me! But yes, you are the successor of the blade group. Grandma once told me that there is a word "Feng" in your name, that is, the blade group''s Feng, which was given to you by my grandfather and I have high expectations for you. How can a person like you sacrifice your honor and status for a woman, and only let a woman accompany you to sacrifice together? I''m sorry, Lu Shifeng. I''m not that kind of woman. My heart is very small, very small, can not tolerate grievances and betrayal, you... Give up


    She turned again and walked without looking back.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull her, but this time, he did not.


    Broken white rose petals scattered in the wind, like the sky of ash, pale, ethereal, desolate boundless.


    "Sir." The driver got out of the car and gave him a worried call.


    He watched for a long time in the direction of her disappearance.

 Chapter 357

    Su Xingyu came home with a tired face.


    Ouyang Yi has a big night scene to shoot today. She hasn''t come back yet.


    In such a big castle like room, only Xiaohan came out wearing baby bear pajamas and rubbing her eyes. She stretched out her chubby hand and asked her to hold her: "Mom, I''m hungry."


    She picked up the child and asked painfully, "it''s eight o''clock. Why haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "I want to eat with my mother when she comes back." Xiao Han''s soft voice.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is going to ache. This child is really not like Lu Shifeng at all. How cold that man is, how soft her Xiaohan is.


    She bowed her head to kiss the child''s hair and said, "Mom will take you to dinner."


    The cooks in the castle had already prepared the food and had been stewing on the small fire. At this time, they saw their mother and son come in and brought up the steaming dishes in a very orderly way.


    Su Xingyu said to the leading cook, "if I come back late in the future, I will let Xiaohan eat by herself first."


    The cook bowed her head and said yes. She hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, I''ve tried to persuade the young master today. The young master doesn''t want to."


    Xiaohan is holding a small fork to fork a piece of meat in the plate. When she hears the cook say so, she cuts in softly: "well, Xiaohan will wait for her mother to come back to eat together."


    Su Xingyu is distressed and angry, "children do not eat on time, the president is not high."


    Xiaohan blinks, as if in a dilemma.


    Su Xingyu continued: "how tall is your father? You have to be that tall to be the best model in the world, so Xiao Han has to come on. "


    "But Xiaohan doesn''t want to be a model." The child said softly.


    Su Xingyu has never discussed this topic with him. At this time, he can''t help but be stunned. He thought Xiaohan and Ouyang Yi had such a good relationship. He would take photos with Ouyang all day long. Maybe he would want to be a model when he grew up. She asked Xiaohan, "what do you want to be?"


    Xiaohan eats meat in small mouthfuls, and thinks with her little cheeks bulging: "Mom, what does that fierce uncle do that day?"


    "Fierce uncle?" Su Xingyu is a Leng again, in the heart a tiny tingle.


    "Well." Xiaohan nodded and said, "that''s the one we met in the amusement park that day. It tied me up. Ah, I met him in the hospital last time. He was so fierce that he said he wanted to dig my heart. Wuwuwuwu... He''s still xiaojue''s father. "


    "Yes, he is very fierce. Xiao Han, you should stay away from him. Don''t let him catch you. He will dig out your heart." Su Xingyu really doesn''t want to scare the children, but some things must be prevented.


    Xiaohan flat mouth, want to cry, but soon held back, persistent asked Su Xingyu: "that very fierce uncle in the end is to do what?"


    Su Xingyu didn''t know how to answer him. She dropped her eyes and said slowly, "that uncle runs a big company. He directs others to work. A lot of people listen to him. Xiaohan, you must not be caught by him. No matter what he says, you must not believe it. He will hurt you. "


    "Why did he hurt me?" Xiaohan blinked and naively asked, "is it for xiaojue?"


    "Well?" Su Xingyu was stunned again.


    Xiaohan very precocious said: "Mom, that uncle must be for xiaojue, right? That time in the hospital, I saw him standing beside xiaojue''s bed for a long time, he seemed to cry."


    Will Lu Shifeng cry?


    arabian nights?


    Su Xingyu didn''t believe it at all. He only said to him, "he is xiaojue''s father. For xiaojue, he can hurt everyone, including you."


    When I said that, I was very sad. In fact, this cute little guy was Lu Shifeng''s son. But he was so kind to Zhuang''s son. What about her son?


    He wanted to trade her son''s heart for Zhuang''s son.


    Su Xingyu looks at her son in silence. Her Xiaohan looks so beautiful and her eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, just like her. But a few details from the corners of his eyes and brows can still reveal the outline of Lu Shifeng. It''s only because he is too fat and doesn''t have the sharp lines like Lu Shifeng. On the contrary, he looks a little silly.


    That''s why Lu Shifeng didn''t recognize it as his own son?


    Su Xingyu''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He is not reconciled and comforts himself. This is good. In this way, Xiaohan''s identity will not be exposed, and she can live with Xiaohan peacefully.


    She bowed her head and took a bite of the fish steak in the plate. It was so delicious, but she tasted nothing.Xiaohan seriously eat, eat half suddenly raised his head and asked: "Mom, you say that very fierce uncle can let a lot of people listen to him? Can those people listen to him and find another heart for Xiao Jue? Little Jue is so pitiful. I want to be like my uncle when I grow up. I can save her. "


    This kid!


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he almost choked. What kind of messy thoughts are these?


    "Being a doctor can save people," she choked on a mouthful of soup and resisted the impulse to throw bear out and beat him. "Don''t learn from that uncle. He''s the biggest villain in the universe!"


    "Oh." Xiaohan''s face is obviously full of disappointment.


    Su Xingyu thought that it was not right, so he asked him: "Xiaohan, why do you want to save xiaojue so much?"


    "Because xiaojue is so uncomfortable..." speaking of this, the child''s small eyebrows wrinkled, as if he was also very uncomfortable, "Mom, in fact, that day in the operating room of the hospital, xiaojue saved me. He was obviously suffering like that, but he didn''t want me to be dug. That''s why he didn''t cooperate with the doctors and ran out crying... Mom, I''m sorry for xiaojue. If I had my heart dug, xiaojue would be fine now. "


    "Nonsense Su Xingyu a pile of knives and forks, the clear sound of the desktop scared the children and the next people around.


    Su Xingyu calmly looked at him: "Xiaohan, do you know what you are talking about? No matter when your life is first, you must not have the idea of letting others dig their hearts! "


    "But..." Xiaohan wanted to say something, but looking at her mother''s never serious look, she had to nod wrongly, "well, I know."


    Su Xingyu is not at ease, but he has a face to face.


    She can''t understand why Xiaohan has such feelings for xiaojue, who has only seen her once?


    Is this child frightened by the peddlers, and it''s not easy to see a child of the same age, so that his heart of intimacy overflows?


    Su Xingyu thinks that it''s time to find some friends of the same age for Xiaohan.


    After dinner, she takes Xiaohan to the rest room.


    The child would watch a cartoon after dinner every day. She ate late today. The cartoon time had passed. When she turned on the TV, there was news on it.


    A hostess is reporting: "today, the stock price of Zhuang''s cosmetics company suddenly fell, causing panic selling..."

 Chapter 358

    Zhuang''s cosmetics company?


    Isn''t that her home?


    Stock price crash? Panic selling?


    Su Xingyu calms down and watches the news with Xiaohan in his arms. In the news, it is said that the stock price has fallen sharply for unknown reasons. However, there are several guesses from the outside world, such as serious problems with Zhuang''s financial situation, or serious problems with the project, or serious problems with personnel.


    In the news, there is also the refutation of rumors by the spokesman of Zhuang, but the words are empty and the persuasiveness is too weak.


    Su Xingyu''s mind drifts far away, remembering that he was standing by the road before going home tonight. Lu Shifeng said that he would make the dealer pay the price. Is that what he called the price? Revenge on an entire family.


    Will makers... Go bankrupt?


    When I think about it like this, I feel sorry for Zhuang Zhen''s ruthlessness. Who can''t be pushed out, but my second brother?


    The whole market maker is one. If the market maker collapses, what will be good for him?


    She thought of the hard years she had gone through after the bankruptcy of the Mu family.


    In other words, the most difficult thing at that time was her grandfather, who used to be so energetic and high spirited. Overnight, she seemed to be tens of years old, half paralyzed by a stroke and lying on the hospital bed. All the servants in her family were laid off, and there was no one to take care of her. The house was not a luxury house, and it was replaced by a shabby and leaky small rental house, The cold wind in winter makes people shiver.


    She secretly went to see him and was severely reprimanded by Su Zhongxiao.


    Does Zhuang Zhen have the heart to let his family live such a life?


    Just for a big lie she told?


    Su Xingyu''s heart is cold. He knew that the woman was a snake and a scorpion, but it''s so poisonous that even his family''s calculation is rare.


    Or, Zhuang Zhen actually weighed it. She thought that Lu Shifeng would not let the dealer go, even if it was not her second brother who carried the pot, but her own confession? If that''s the case, it''s better to get rid of it. Maybe Lu Shifeng will be kind to her and show a little mercy to the dealer. There may be a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    The more Su Xingyu thinks about it, the more he feels that Zhuang Zhen''s mind is deep. It seems that there is nothing in the world that the woman can''t use.


    Xiao Han moves in her arms. She looks down at the child, but the child stares at the news program without blinking.


    Su Xingyu looks at the chubby little guy in his arms and thinks of the little Jue beside Lu Shifeng. Is Zhuang Zhen good to the child? That child is really weak, but even if he is seriously ill, the Lu family should not cultivate him like that. Su Xingyu is also a mother. It''s almost intuitive that she hasn''t been taken good care of.


    She remembered that last time in the hospital, Zhuang Zhen grabbed xiaojue rudely, and xiaojue took a vicious bite on Zhuang Zhen''s hand. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Su Xingyu to believe that this is a mother and son. They are so unkind to each other, and their enemies are almost the same.


    She sighed softly, but she was worried about xiaojue for a moment.


    What should the child do with a mother like Chuang Chen?


    Xiao Han in her arms moved again.


    Su Xingyu looked down at him again and called him softly: "Xiaohan?"


    "Mom, what is stock price?" The child raised a small face and naively asked, "what are the limit, red line, deficit, quarterly revenue? There are CEO''s resignation, audit''s involvement in the investigation, lawyers'' letters and so on... These Xiaohan can''t understand. "


    Su Xingyu is slightly stunned. The child has just been absorbed. Is he thinking about these? He''s only a few years old. He''s not old enough to go to school. This knowledge is too profound for him, and it''s not like a normal child should be interested in it.


    Su Xingyu tried to help him explain: "stock price is..."


    It''s just the beginning of the conversation, and I suddenly find that even if everyone in the adult world talks about stock speculation, few people can really explain this concept. At least she can''t tell exactly what the stock market is and what the stock price fluctuation is. She didn''t want to instill her little knowledge into her son, in case of any bad misleading?


    So he said, "Mom doesn''t know much about it. When Dad comes back, let''s ask Dad, OK?"


    "Well!" Xiaohan nodded happily, and then asked anxiously, "Mom, is it difficult to get stock price?"


    Su Xingyu is very guilty and deeply feels that she has set a bad example for her children. Because she does not understand the knowledge, the children will find it difficult. She tangled to tell Xiaohan: "it''s not difficult, is the mother is not interested, did not learn."


    The child nodded as if he knew nothing, and let her go.


    Su Xingyu looked at him with some relief and some worry.The good news is that the child knows how to make progress at a young age and is interested in some boring knowledge. The worry is that from this point of view, the child is really not like her and Ouyang Yi at all. No matter how he has never met Lu Shifeng, he does not even know the true face of his own father, but the factors in his blood can not be removed. He is just as interested in numbers, science and technology, science and technology as his own father Logic or something.


    The next evening, Ouyang Yi came back.


    Xiaohan bumps forward to meet him and asks him questions about stocks.


    "Oh, our young master also began to pay attention to the news?" Ouyang Yi''s eyes are full of peach blossom, and she smiles into the moon. She leans down and touches Xiaohan''s head and explains it to him in a few words.


    It''s very complicated knowledge, but Ouyang Yi''s words are so simple that not only Xiaohan but also su Xingyu can understand it. She was just a little impressed with Ouyang Yi: "you are very good."


    "I''ve always been great." Ouyang Yi smiles again and holds Xiaohan to go to the garden to fight with him. She turns her head slightly and says to Su Xingyu, "I make so much money as a model every year. Of course, I have to take good care of it. I know a lot about stocks. Xingyu, marry me, I can make your wealth increase several times, dozens of times. "


    Su Xingyu laughed and refused: "No."


    She suddenly thought of a question, she used to leave is feign death, now back, she and Lu Shifeng marriage is still valid? Legally, is she Lu Shifeng''s wife?


    When I think about it, I feel a shadow in my heart.


    The negative news of the makers has been going on for many days.


    At first, the public thought it was just a temporary property situation, but unexpectedly, it became more and more serious and was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    The wind direction of the whole public opinion has changed. Do you guess whether the makers are at a disadvantage or offend anyone? But one thing is for sure, almost all the experts in the industry agree that the makers are unable to return.


    Zhuang Jue''s eyes swelled with tears and went to ask Lu Shifeng: "Shi Feng, even if you see that I gave birth to a little Jue to you, let the banker go! The second elder brother was bewitched, but he was also for me! And isn''t Su Xingyu OK? When you wait for Xiao Jue to grow up and know that his father has brought down his uncle''s family, how do you tell him to deal with himself? "

 Chapter 359

    Lu Shifeng was not moved: "little Jue? Your family''s visits to xiaojue are numbered. This time, I didn''t find a heart for xiaojue. Instead, they actively advised me to marry you to have another one. I think they would like to see little Jue die. "


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart was pounding wildly. She didn''t expect that he could see it so thoroughly.


    This man, is not always do not put these worldly things in mind?


    She forced out a smile: "Shi Feng, how can... My father and my brother love xiaojue very much..."


    Lu Shifeng said: "even my grandfather would like xiaojue to die, not to mention your family?"


    He didn''t expect that his heart was so cold, or he knew that his grandfather was cold, but he didn''t want to admit it. It wasn''t until one day that his grandfather called him to his side and told him not to waste his energy on treating xiaojue and that it was serious to have another child as soon as possible that he realized what it meant.


    No one cares about Jue.


    Except for himself.


    Lu Shifeng''s heart a burst of irritability, looking at Zhuang Zhen.


    The woman in front of her is OK with xiaojue. She will ask her servants to take good care of her and help her find a suitable heart... But that''s all. Even she, Jue''s mother, hopes to have another child.


    Lu Shifeng loves the child, as if he saw himself from the thin figure. Even his mother didn''t love him enough. He secretly calculated how much value a child had. Such a tragic experience now falls on his son.


    Zhuang Zhen is not his ideal wife.


    Lu Shifeng has never understood so clearly.


    Even if she is not from a rich family, she is not.


    She''s too smart, too sensible. His wife shouldn''t be like this.


    If he had another chance, he would still choose Xingyu. His star feather


    Unexpectedly, I think of the girl with a pair of quiet eyes. She looks weak and timid like a rabbit. She is easy to bully, but she is stubborn and stubborn. She is more stubborn than anyone else.


    And a pair of warm hands.


    He thought of the little hand that secretly covered his abdomen when he had a stomachache many years ago. He couldn''t help thinking gently that if she had a child with him, even if she was so unsound, she would love her child very much.


    She won''t think about family inheritance, heirs, health, useful or not, she just loves children.


    That''s strange.


    Lu Shifeng felt that he was very contradictory. He knew how to weigh the pros and cons to make the best choice, but he loved the untimely rabbit.


    He missed her smile.


    In front of him, Zhuang Heng was still crying: "Shi Feng, please let the dealer go! Even if the second elder brother did something he shouldn''t have done, the dealer was framed! "


    Being framed?


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    There is a vicious flash in Zhuang Zhen''s eyes. Ouyang Yi, since you are unkind, don''t blame me.


    This time, Lu Shifeng re investigated the fire. The clue is too solid. If he doesn''t push someone out, he can''t escape. Zhuang Zhen himself has no ability to withdraw under Lu Shifeng''s investigation, so he goes to ask Ouyang Yi for help, and even plans to rely on Ouyang Yi. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Yi saw through her and pushed out the second dealer.


    Lu Shifeng was really angry, and his revenge on the banker came one after another. The banker was unable to resist.


    Zhuang Zhen also went to ask Ouyang Yi, but Ouyang Yi stood on the sidelines and told her there was nothing she could do to save the banker.


    In that case, let''s go into the water together!


    Zhuang Zhen thinks fiercely that Ouyang Yi must know that the person who provoked her has no good end!


    Zhuang Zhen made up his mind, raised his head and said to Lu Shifeng: "recently, in order to save the banker, I also went to investigate this matter and found some deeper clues, which can prove that my second brother is not the principal criminal! But Shi Feng, you have to promise me that if I tell you the clue, you will let the dealer go, OK She begged that even at this point, she would find a way to save the banker.


    Because if the dealer goes down, she will no longer be a big lady. I''m afraid Mr. Lu will think that it''s wrong for her and Mr. Lu Shifeng not to be in charge of their families and stop them from getting married?!


    Lu Shifeng looks terrible: "are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not!" Zhuang Zhen said in a hurry. His face turned pale and he cried at random, "Shifeng, please take pity on me! I''ve known you since childhood. We played together when we were young. When I grew up, I worked with you and worked side by side. Later, I gave birth to a son for you! For so many years, I have no credit and I have hard work. Can you let the dealer go? I don''t ask you to let the dealer return to the original state. As long as you can stop now and let the dealer survive, I will be very grateful! "Lu Shifeng looked at her and did not speak.


    Zhuang Zhen begged again: "the dealer is really innocent! And this matter also concerns Su Xingyu. Please listen to me for this clue! "


    Related to Xingyu?


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes are dim: "well, as long as I confirm that your clues are of great value, I will let the dealer go."


    When the words came out, there was a flash of joy in Zhuang Zhen''s heart, and then he began to worry about gain and loss. Do you really want to expose Ouyang Yi? Once Lu Shifeng found out that Ouyang Yi was involved in the arson, he would tell Su Xingyu!


    So, isn''t the relationship between Su Xingyu and Ouyang Yi going to split?


    This is not to pull Su Xingyu to Lu Shifeng''s side!


    But


    Now I don''t care so much.


    The reason why she still hopes to marry Lu Shifeng is because of her status as a celebrity and her contribution to giving birth to xiaojue. But if the banker falls down, she will face the same fate as Su Xingyu! I was opposed by the elder Lu family!


    At that time, neither Mr. Lu nor Du Shuxian will support her.


    What''s the difference between that outcome and losing to Su Xingyu?


    It''s better to drag Ouyang Yi into the water to save the dealer, so she still has a chance to turn over!


    Zhuang Zhen made up his mind and told Lu Shifeng: "actually, Ouyang Yi..."


    Late at night.


    Su Xingyu''s mobile phone rings.


    She picked it up vaguely and heard Lu Shifeng''s voice: "Xingyu."


    Her drowsiness suddenly sober, looked at the bedside clock and a sleeping Xiaohan, lowered her voice, coldly said: "Lu Shifeng, are you crazy?! Make a harassment call at 1 a.m.! "


    "Xingyu, I have something very important to tell you." Lu Shifeng''s voice is very serious.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is full of anger: "your business is not important to me!"


    Then he hung up with a slap.


    Lu Shifeng calls again.


    She''ll hang up again.


    Call again.


    She''ll hang up again.


    Over and over again, she didn''t mean to stop at the other end of the phone. She was so angry that she simply turned off the phone.


    Xiaohan under the bedclothes was noisy, moved, and vaguely rubbed her eyes: "Mom, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 360

    Looking at Xiaohan''s crystal clear eyes, Su Xingyu would like to have a knife to chop Lu Shifeng. What kind of psychopath is he, even a child''s sleep?!


    While gnashing her teeth in her heart, she comforts Xiaohan: "it''s OK, Xiaohan, go on sleeping."


    The child leaned against her and went to sleep again.


    Su Xingyu couldn''t sleep any more. Although he was so determined when he hung up the phone, all he thought about was Lu Shifeng. I don''t know why he called at this time? Is there something really important?


    Outside the window, the autumn insects are singing faintly, and the light moonlight comes in through the tulle.


    Her mind is also like the moonlight, hazy, unreal, ethereal and indescribable.


    If you don''t sleep well at night, you will be in poor spirits in the morning.


    She turned on her cell phone at dawn, but Lu Shifeng didn''t call again.


    Somehow, she felt lost.


    Absentmindedly accompany Xiaohan and Ouyang Yi to have breakfast together.


    As usual, Ouyang Yi will go out to work, and she will also go out to deal with the photography project in the cloud. However, Xiaohan is left at home alone, eagerly escorts them to the gate, and reluctantly calls, "goodbye, Dad, goodbye, mom."


    Su Xingyu turns his head and looks at the child''s small appearance, which is very bent and lonely.


    She felt that she had treated the child badly and had not been able to give him a good childhood. The adults are not at home, he can only lonely and servants and toys for company. She couldn''t help squatting down and touching Xiaohan''s head, and said, "Xiaohan is good. If you insist on it for a few days, mom will try to find someone to play with you."


    The child blinked and nodded his head, wronged and expectant.


    Su Xingyu turns to pull on the mask and follows Ouyang Yi out of the door.


    Ouyang Yi first sent her to a studio not far from the cloud. Today, she asked a model to shoot the interior there. Along the way, Ouyang Yi said to her, "why, do you think Xiaohan is lonely?"


    Su Xingyu said anxiously: "he is still so young. It''s not good for him to grow up to stay with servants all the time."


    Ouyang Yi is also worried that although he is not the child''s biological father, after all these years, he has more or less feelings for the child. He pondered and said: "I''m afraid we have to bear it any longer. Now Lu Shifeng is too tight. We can''t get out of the city. When we can go back to country f, we''ll leave immediately. When we go back, we''ll find a noble kindergarten for Xiao Han. He can make many friends. "


    But Su Xingyu thought of a very important question: "let Xiaohan go to kindergarten? Where''s your third brother? "


    She''s really worried about the child being abducted again.


    Ouyang Yi said: "I will find a way."


    Su Xingyu didn''t answer. What she thought in her heart was that the flying eagle Stanway family had a big fortune. Ouyang Yi''s third brother was one of the serious heirs of the consortium. It was easy to get rid of a child within the influence of the base camp. What did he fight with his third brother? Although she is very grateful that Ouyang Yi has done a lot for her children over the years, safety is the first priority.


    Ouyang Yi glances at her and knows that she doesn''t believe he has the ability. But some of his words can''t be too straightforward, let alone expose the influence of the dark group in front of her. His great cause has not yet been successful, and he can''t be carried away by his love for his children.


    Both men were silent.


    When the car arrives at the studio, Su Xingyu and Ouyang Yi say goodbye and get out of the car.


    Ouyang Yi continues to move towards his own workplace.


    Su Xingyu was thinking all the way, walking along the quiet corridor of the building to the studio. On the way, he bumped into a person, whose hard chest hurt her nose.


    She covered her nose with one hand, raised her head and glared at the man: "Lu Shifeng!"


    In fact, she was hit by him too many times, and her nose felt familiar. As soon as it hurt, she knew it was him.


    Seeing him, apart from anger, I don''t know why she felt like a stone fell to the ground. After all, she had been waiting for his phone call all morning, wondering what he had to say to her. Now it''s time for the answer to be revealed, right?


    The tall man looked down at her: "Xingyu."


    "Say something. I''m in a hurry." Although the heart is looking forward to his answer, but on the surface, she is still cold, as strict as frost.


    Lu Shifeng looks dignified, long story short: "star feather, leave Ouyang Yi, then arson thing also has his share."


    A word is like a bolt from the blue.


    Su Xingyu''s first reaction was disbelief. He said coldly, "don''t stir up the relationship between Ouyang Yi and me. This clumsy method is useless. The person who set the fire in those years was Zhuang Zhen. I saw it with my own eyes! In order to exonerate Zhuang Zhen from his crime, you have to do everything possible. "Lu Shifeng said: "according to the information I found, the second elder brother Zhuang Zhen set the fire in the villa. Ouyang Yi not only knew the other party''s plan for a long time, but also didn''t stop it. In this way, after the fire broke out, he could rush in to save you, create the scene of your feign death and steal you to f country."


    Su Xingyu felt more ridiculous: "why did he do this? I''m not an important person. "


    "He likes you," Lu said. "Love is a kind of thing that makes people dizzy."


    Su Xingyu''s heart aches for a while. What she can''t get used to most is Lu Shifeng''s remarks that belittle love. Maybe this man really has no heart. She raised her head and said: "people all over the world can understand love, only you can never understand what''s going on, so what qualifications do you have to infer Ouyang Yi, tell you, I won''t believe your lies!"


    "Xingyu, life and death, you can''t be willful."


    "I am willful?" She was so angry that she said, "it''s you who are willful. Please don''t say anything about love again. You don''t deserve it!"


    "I know love." He said suddenly.


    She looked at him in amazement.


    "I know love." He repeated, turning out a platinum ring inlaid with red diamond from the inside pocket of the suit, "this is the one you left in the fire. I''ve been taking it with me. Xingyu, I miss you very much in the past four years."


    I miss you very much. From his mouth, it makes people palpitating.


    This man is so tough, cold, overbearing, bossy, even before the fire, she doesn''t know how and can''t imagine how he would say the three words "miss you very much", to show his feelings, no, to have feelings, not his style.


    "The fire let me know what love is," he looked at her deeply. "Xingyu, I love you."


    She suddenly heard these three words, as if there was a thin electric current in her heart, embarrassed and flustered. Love on TV is wonderful. When I say I love you, roses, champagne, high-end restaurants are very romantic, but what about him? In this long, narrow and dark corridor, when they quarreled about something a few years ago, they blurted out without romance.

 Chapter 361

    I love you!


    This is not the first time that she has heard these three words. Many years ago, when she was with Qin Mu, the man said the same thing. When Qin Mu said these three words, she was very happy, but what about Lu Shifeng?


    The heart is trembling.


    She did not understand why she would tremble, the kind of shivering and sour and painful feeling, tears in her eyes want to flow, but she was born to resist. When the war was so chaotic, she tried her best in her mind. There was only one idea in her mind - Xingyu, don''t cry. Now you only have one pair of eyes when you are wearing a mask. If you cry, you will be uglier.


    She didn''t want him to see her ugly.


    But she didn''t want to admit it. She had to remind herself again and again, Su Xingyu, don''t be fooled by Lu Shifeng, and don''t believe his lies about responsibility, care and love. He is the one who has done you the worst in the world.


    She quietly looked up at him and said, "is that what you came to me for? I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''m not interested. " Then he wanted to walk around him.


    He seized her by the arm.


    "Lu Shifeng, let go!" She called out angrily.


    "Xingyu, what do you want me to do?" His voice repressed the pain, "if you want love, I can give it to you. If you want me to investigate the arson, I''ll do the same. If you want anything else, just mention it! Come back to me, Xingyu. "


    She shook her head: "it''s too late, Lu Shifeng. Everything is too late..."


    How good is life just like seeing for the first time?


    No, not even their first meeting.


    She thought of her 18-year-old adulthood, the night he bullied her in a desolate and strange studio, and the many days and nights she got married after that... She really didn''t understand why she was so obsessed with him at the beginning?


    She forced his hand away: "Lu Shifeng, you said it yourself, love is illusory. So, please don''t be trapped in illusory things, don''t disturb my life again, you don''t want to let Zhuang Zhen commit suicide, but don''t stigmatize Ouyang Yi! Do you think I will leave Ouyang Yi and come back to you when you speak ill of him? Childish


    "There is something wrong with Ouyang Yi, Xingyu. You must leave him." Lu Shifeng said with a frown.


    She sneered and walked down the corridor to the studio without looking back.


    The model has been waiting in the shed for a long time. Today, she is in a bad mood. She can''t control her wandering, and her performance is unstable. A simple action repeatedly makes the model shoot several times. All the models who can go to the cloud are very popular. She made them angry and said, "what famous photographer of F country, who comes here to fool people just to make a name abroad? What are you shooting! I don''t think human feelings will come in! "


    Su Xingyu knew he was wrong, and he didn''t have the heart to quarrel with others. He just said he was sorry.


    But the model had to be unreasonable and refused to take pictures, clamoring to change the photographer.


    Su Xingyu couldn''t help apologizing: "I''m really sorry, miss Kalian. Shall we try again one last time? I promise I''ll do it for you. It''s not so easy to find a photographer. I can''t line up for a moment. Cang''er is waiting for the film to be handed over. If it''s too late, it will affect the whole production progress. "


    Kalian''s thin face: "I''ll teach you a lesson!"?! What are you? You really think of yourself as something


    Su Xingyu''s return this time is very low-key, using the pseudonym "a Xing" in country F. no one has linked her with Su Xingyu, a famous photographer in China a few years ago. So it''s not unusual for carline to scold big models and small photographers. It''s as common as big photographers scolding small models. It''s just to see who is more popular.


    Su Xingyu used to be arrogant, but this time she was wrong first, and she came in through the back door of Cang''er. She couldn''t be willful, otherwise she would be sorry for her camera and Cang''er, so she advised her kindly. The staff around them all looked on coldly. Famous models like Kalian got angry, so they didn''t want to get angry.


    As soon as Kalian took off her high-heeled shoes, she went down barefoot.


    When passing Su Xingyu, he hit him with his shoulder and was about to walk out.


    Su Xingyu was bumped into a staggering, feeling behind someone to help her. The other side''s iron arm firmly fixed her waist, so that she did not fall to make a fool of herself.


    She looked back, Lu Shifeng.


    "Lu... Shi Feng?" It wasn''t her who made the sound. It was another worker in the studio.


    The man looked at the man in front of him in surprise, and the man also gave him a cold look.


    That person immediately excited: "you, are you really Mr. Lu? Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m Gu Meng, the creative editor of this shooting. Nice to meet you. " He wasn''t sure. After all, Lu Shifeng didn''t like to appear in the media. It was a coincidence that he met him once at a cocktail party.Just now Lu Shifeng''s glance made him sure that it was Lu Shifeng himself!


    It was so cold that it was the essence of Lu Shifeng''s usual temperament.


    Gu Meng got excited. God, Lu Shifeng came to their studio! We must make good use of the opportunity to contact more!


    His mind turns, and his eyes fall on Lu Shifeng''s arm holding Su Xingyu, guessing what their relationship is. It''s really strange. Isn''t Lu Shao''s wife Zhuang Zhen? How can Lu Shao court openly claim possession of another woman?


    However, he muttered in his heart, but his face was still full of laughter: "Mr. Lu, come here, sit here."


    Lu Shifeng ignored him. His ice cold eyes were staring at the model named Kalian. He just saw clearly that it was su Xingyu who the model hit deliberately!


    "You just said you wanted to change the photographer?" He asked coldly.


    Su Xingyu threw off his hand and went into the studio. In fact, he stood in the humble corner of the door for a long time. He wanted to see her more. He didn''t expect to see such an excessive thing.


    Carline knew who he was.


    Seeing his hand on Su Xingyu''s waist, no matter how stupid he was, he reflected that the relationship between the two people was unusual.


    She dares to offend a nameless photographer, but she dares not offend the prince of sharp blade. She turns pale with fright and says with a forced smile, "I''m not in good shape today."


    She''s low enough on her own.


    But Lu Shifeng was not moved. He said in a cold voice, "what are you taking, advertising? Or just publicity photos? "


    "Advertisement," Kalian added, with an ominous premonition in her heart, "the secret dream of the ark." It''s a big jewelry brand. She moved out of their name in the hope that Lu Shifeng would not treat her in the face of a big brand.

 Chapter 362

    Secret dream ark is really an expensive and luxurious brand.


    How many ladies are proud to have a jewelry of the secret dream ark.


    Kalian originally thought that as long as she reported the brand, Lu Shifeng would at least let her off without looking at the Buddhist face, but Lu Shifeng didn''t mean to let her off at all. Listen to that man say: "secret dream ark? Well, from now on, you don''t have to take any advertising from their family


    Kalian''s face changed dramatically.


    If someone else said this, she would only laugh at the other party''s tone is too big, but Lu Shifeng said this only makes people feel desperate. The crown prince of the Lu family, a behemoth like the blade group, backed by the military industry, no one knows how long their hands are and how deep their strength is. It''s easy to crush a jewelry and luxury company.


    The faces of others in the studio changed dramatically.


    They didn''t despair like Kalian, but they were thrilled: what was the origin of the girl who was held in Lu Shifeng''s arms? What makes the prince of the Lu family fight?


    Many eyes peep at Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu is not comfortable, secretly earned a little, want to break away from Lu Shifeng.


    But Lu Shifeng held her tightly. With her meager strength, she did not move at all.


    "Let go!" Su Xingyu glared at him.


    Kalian and the people around her are scared again. This girl is so rude to Lu Shao!


    Kalian, in particular, was surprised and overjoyed. She thought that the girl was looking for death. She didn''t know who Lu Shao was? As long as Lu Shao is angry and no longer stands out for her, then things will turn for the better!


    Unfortunately, what carline wanted to do was beautiful, but the reality was cruel.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t let go of the girl in his arms. He just lowered his head slightly and said to her in a rare soft tone: "you can finish work today. This model will no longer be used by the secret dream ark. I will ask them to authorize you to appoint which model you want to use. Come on, get out of here with me. I haven''t finished talking to you


    Su Xingyu was very angry: "you are crazy!"


    She yelled, but the people around her thought she was insane. What? Lu Shao connived at her. She not only removed the model of the secret dream ark, but also used the people she liked. What else did she want!


    You know, although other people''s Secret Dream ark is weaker than the blade group, it is not the same as the blade group after all. The blade also has to pay a little price to press people like this! Lu Shao is so kind to her, but she is not satisfied!


    In particular, Kalian, are anxious to collapse, the endorsement of secret dream ark is too important for her, it is a symbol of the model''s value! Now, Lu Shao said that she would take it away for a woman. How much would it cost her modeling career? Even if Lu Shao just opened this mouth here and didn''t say hello to the secret dream ark, Kalian didn''t doubt the effectiveness of his words! The boss of the blade group is so unreasonable!


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She couldn''t help pleading with Lu Shifeng: "Mr. Lu, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t make a Xing angry. Miss a Xing, can''t I compensate you? Please advise Lu Shao not to go to the secret dream ark. "


    There is a famous arrogant popular female model in the circle. She is so humble in front of a small photographer.


    No one would have believed that carline, who had been high spirited not long ago, would be so low spirited now if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    But Su Xingyu is very angry now. Her whole mind is on Lu Shifeng''s hand. This abnormal beast bully! Why are you haunting her! She simply ignored Kalian, still glaring at Lu Shifeng: "do you want to let go?"?! We have nothing to talk about for a long time! "


    Lu Shifeng also frowned, suspecting that the public would be surrounded, so he pursed his lips and took her out.


    "Hello! Lu Shifeng Su Xingyu is very angry.


    Under the eyes of a group of people in the studio, her voice of protest gradually faded away. Soon, both of them disappeared outside the door.


    Kalian''s gorgeous face looked decadent. She wanted to catch up, but she didn''t dare to catch up. She was afraid that it would infuriate Lu Shifeng even more. She only regretted, why did she want to provoke the photographer? If she hadn''t provoked the photographer, she wouldn''t have been taken off the endorsement of secret dream ark! She really made a mistake


    Over there, Su Xingyu is held by Lu Shifeng, half protecting and half forcing him to go to Bentley.


    She was very flustered: "what are you going to do, Lu Shifeng?"


    He locked the door and wouldn''t let her down.


    It''s just the two of them in the car.


    He then said to her: "Xingyu, I''m sorry, but I can''t let you go back to Ouyang Yi. He will hurt you." Ouyang Yi is so cruel that he can watch things happen when she is set on fire and help her. He has the heart to let her burn like this. Can he expect that man to protect her?In any case, he did not dare to let her go back to Ouyang Yi.


    "It''s none of your business!" Su Xingyu is angry, "put away your deceptive trick!"


    "Legally, I''m still your husband." Lu Shifeng said.


    He didn''t want to force her with this. He had lost her once because of his arbitrariness and didn''t want to lose her again. But now, concerning her personal safety, he has to be tough.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is sinking, so legally, they really don''t get rid of the relationship?


    However, she said, "I don''t believe it. I died once four years ago. Our marriage should have been terminated long ago."


    "No," Lu said, "I have consulted a lawyer. Once a suspended animation person is revived, the marriage will automatically resume." At this moment, he is very lucky that he didn''t really marry Zhuang Zhen. The lawyer told him that if he married another woman, the relationship with Su Xingyu would not be restored, but if he didn''t marry another woman, their marriage would still be valid.


    "Xingyu, I''ll always be your home. Come back."


    But she still shook her head: "Lu Shifeng, you don''t want to cheat me."


    He frowned tightly: "I didn''t lie to you. I told you the truth, whether it''s about marriage or Ouyang Yi. Xingyu, are you worried about Xiaohan? "


    Mention that child''s name, she a Zheng, temporarily didn''t respond to come over, this Guan Xiaohan what matter?


    But he continued: "you must be worried about what Xiaohan should do when you come back to me."


    He was silent for a moment, as if he had made a decision. Then he continued: "you can bring Xiaohan back together. I will provide him with food and clothing, educate him and raise him. Xingyu, as long as you come back, I won''t treat your son badly. "

 Chapter 363

    Su Xingyu understood what he meant, but he only felt angry.


    It is clear that he has hurt her so deeply. What''s the matter with this kind tone now¡° When you come back with other men''s sons, I''ll let bygones be bygones. "This is his subtext, standing high like an emperor.


    But she was not the little white rabbit that was shaking under his Scepter for a long time. She said, "should I thank you, Lu Shifeng? My son doesn''t need to be raised by you! Please take care of your own little Jue first. The child is so sick that you still have a mind to play around outside. How do you become a father


    She''s ok if she doesn''t talk about it. The more she says it, the more angry she gets.


    Xiaojue''s malnourished face reappeared in front of her eyes, making her heart ache.


    It''s really strange that she is obviously the child of her rival, but she is so distressed that she wants to take care of it by herself.


    Mention small Jue, Lu Shifeng silent for a while, that child is a piece of his heart, deep shadow like tarsal maggot lingering. Because of Xiaohan''s accident last time, this time xiaojue wants to find a suitable heart donor again. Time is pressing. He can''t expect Zhuang Zhen to be alone any more. He can also ask his long-time friend Li Lei to help him pay attention.


    There are many underground industries in the Li family. They have a lot of friends. I hope we can find donors in time.


    But this kind of thing, is to see luck, also don''t know whether small Jue can wait until that day, let life turn for the better.


    At the thought of the weak child lying on the bed, Lu Shifeng''s heart was filled with guilt. It was his bad father who brought a small life to this world.


    Lu Shifeng said to Su Xingyu: "after you come back, can you treat xiaojue well? I''m responsible for all the mistakes. The child is innocent. Don''t vent your anger on him. "


    "I haven''t promised you to go back!" Su Xingyu is so angry that he feels like a chicken talking with a duck.


    She tried to push the Bentley door: "Lu Shifeng, you let me down! Xiaohan is still waiting for me at home! You also have children. How can you do such a thing and separate me from Xiaohan? "


    Looking at her angry and anxious appearance, Lu Shifeng said, "I''ll send someone to pick up Xiaohan and let your mother and son reunite."


    Su Xingyu suddenly turned his head: "Lu Shifeng, do you want to imprison me like that four years ago? I''m not enough for one, plus my son! Lu Shifeng, if you dare to do so, we will fight to death! "


    She''s not kidding.


    The look in her eyes was really desperate.


    Lu Shifeng suddenly realized how much damage had been done to her four years ago. As long as it involved coercion, imprisonment and other things, she would be like a bird in shock. Not to mention her son this time.


    "Xingyu, that''s not what I mean." He tried to explain to her.


    But she didn''t listen to anything and said, "I don''t care what you mean. Anyway, I''m going to go home and stay with my son now. If you dare to stop me, I''ll really work hard with you!"


    He did not dare to provoke her. The flame in her eyes was like an angry lioness, almost losing her mind.


    He had to step back: "OK, Xingyu, I can let you go back, but you must promise me one thing, move out of Ouyang Yi''s residence. That''s my bottom line. "


    "I said that Ouyang Yi and I have nothing to do with you!" Su Xingyu yelled at him.


    He said: "the arson is really Ouyang Yi''s share. Don''t put yourself and Xiaohan in danger just to be angry with me." I don''t know why, every time I think of the chubby little guy beside her, he always feels inexplicable. It''s a kind of guilt like facing xiaojue. It''s strange that he didn''t do anything sorry to Xiaohan.


    Maybe it''s a good idea to break up the little guy''s father and mother?


    Lu Shifeng can only explain his inexplicable emotion in this way. Even he doesn''t understand why he is willing to raise Xiaohan. It''s his woman who gave birth to the child with other men behind his back. Can he tolerate it?


    Even Lu Shifeng himself felt incredible.


    Su Xingyu didn''t want to listen to him at all, but he mentioned Xiaohan.


    In fact, her heart is not so firm. When you think about it, you can''t be sure that Ouyang Yi is innocent. After all, the time when Ouyang Yi appeared in the fire was too strange. Although he explained it as a coincidence, what if it wasn''t?


    She can''t take any risks for the sake of the children.


    If Ouyang Yi could hurt her in that way, who would dare to guarantee that he would not hurt her children?


    Su Xingyu''s first heart thumping wildly, said to Lu Shifeng: "I will go to verify whether your words are true or false, if it is true, I will take Xiaohan to move out."Lu Shifeng looked at her seriously and said, "you must believe me."


    "Have you ever believed me?" She sneered and pushed the door again. "Let me down!"


    Lu Shifeng opened the door in silence.


    Yes, if he doesn''t believe her, what qualification does he have to ask her to believe him?


    But everything has to be logical. He only looks at the evidence, but she is always emotional.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t want to upset her any more. He didn''t want to argue with her about this problem. He watched her get out of the car and walk away.


    Su Xingyu returned to Ouyang Yi''s residence. Her shooting plan today was disrupted. She arrived home very early, and it was one o''clock in the afternoon. Ouyang Yi is usually busy outside at this time. Besides Xiaohan, there are only a few servants at home.


    Someone came out to greet her: "you are back."


    Su Xingyu asked, "where''s Xiaohan?"


    "The young master is taking a nap." Answered the servant.


    Su Xingyu nodded and asked them to do their own business.


    When the staff dispersed, Su Xingyu seemed to be careless, but actually walked quietly towards Ouyang Yi''s study. Quietly push the door open, flash in and carefully close.


    Ouyang Yi''s study seems to be very small from the outside. After entering it, he found that the space is very large. There are bookshelves in all directions, and the shelves are full of all kinds of books. She read about it. It was all about fashion magazines, encyclopedias, art appreciation and so on. There was nothing useful.


    Maybe Lu Shifeng is just deceiving her. Ouyang Yi has no problem at all.


    Just as she was thinking about this and was ready to quit her study, she suddenly realized that something was wrong - just a few days ago, Ouyang Yi easily explained to Xiaohan about stocks, but she didn''t see even a book about stocks and finance in this study.


    Her breathing is a little bit tight. She doesn''t know what she''s looking forward to. Is it a clue to find Ouyang Yi? Or in vain?


    She didn''t dare to think about it deeply, but explored it more carefully in her study.

 Chapter 364

    The study is quiet, the ground is covered with thick soft blanket, the air is only light wood and ink smell.


    Su Xingyu is next to the bookshelf which extends to the ceiling. He carefully investigates it again and again for fear of missing something. But even so, she didn''t find anything special. If she hadn''t been sure that Ouyang Yi was interested in finance and there wasn''t a book on finance in her study, she would have thought that these fashion magazines were the whole of her study.


    She cheered herself up. Maybe she could find something again?


    But the result still let her down.


    When she hesitated to give up, she accidentally bumped a book on the shelf, revealing a small space behind the book. She felt that this space was a bit unusual, and she couldn''t tell where it was wrong, but the deep feeling of light and shadow refraction was different from other places. If she insisted, it was about a photographer''s instinct.


    Almost subconsciously, she reached in.


    A touch, inside unexpectedly is not the wall that she thinks, but another big deeper space.


    She didn''t know how big the space was and where the entrance was. Her heart thumped wildly, as if all the secrets were in front of her. She quickly moved away the books on a whole row of bookshelves. The space behind the bookshelves was exposed. There was a small switch in the inconspicuous place. She pressed nervously.


    The bookshelf on the side of the body moved quietly, sunken, revealing a deep darkness.


    She ventured into the darkness.


    Groping for the light, she saw a vast space in the soft light, which was almost larger than the study outside. The sunken stairs indicated that it was likely to be built underground. Here, she found many financial books, not only magazines, but also many difficult professional books written in various languages, several of which she could not understand at all.


    Here is Ouyang Yi''s real study.


    She held her breath and didn''t understand why Ouyang Yi had built her study so secret?


    Does he really have a secret?


    Little by little, she walked on, browsing the information in the rows of glass cabinets.


    The more you look, the more startling.


    Those obscure financial books are the outermost things. Inside, there are all kinds of statements written in f language, including the financial, personnel, technology and other core secrets of Feiying Steinway group in recent decades. There is even a list about the complicated personnel relations in the group, who is the power of the eldest young master and who is the power of the third young master.


    What shocked Su Xingyu most was that the dense blue dots, like stars, permeated all aspects of the flying eagle group. It was Ouyang Yi''s own power!


    From that personnel chart, his influence is not even under the young master!


    It was far better than the third young master she saw in the desert!


    What kind of ambition does he have?!


    Su Xingyu feels her heart beat faster and her palms sweat slightly. She seems to have discovered some great secret.


    All along, she always thought that Ouyang Yi was just a small model. Even if she was rich and famous, she was only relative to the ordinary people, far less than Lu Shifeng''s descendants.


    But she''s wrong. She''s wrong.


    Ouyang Yi is a dangerous man.


    His territory can even be called an empire!


    No wonder he can find out Xiaohan''s whereabouts at the first time after she was robbed. In this way, even if Ouyang Yi found out four years ago that Zhuang Zhen wanted to poison her, it''s not impossible to follow her to rescue her!


    That man, the secret is too deep.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is chilly. What kind of person is she with these years?


    Four years ago


    Four years ago


    She quickly searched for information, trying to find clues about the fire four years ago, to see if Ouyang Yi was really involved? After a long time, she found it in a humble document¡ª¡ª


    X There will be a big fire in Lu Shifeng''s villa at x p.m. on June X.


    Attached are several fire break in and escape routes.


    Later, when Ouyang Yi rescued her, she used one of them!


    Su Xingyu''s heart sinks down. Lu Shifeng is right. Ouyang Yi really knew that she would have an accident!


    He was so cruel that he watched her struggle in the fear of disfigurement and death. When she was most desperate and miserable, he came down from the sky like a hero, rescued her and made her feel good for him!This man''s mind is frightfully cold.


    Although he still saved her, it''s better than to let her die in the fire alone, Su Xingyu''s heart is still cold. What kind of terror can a person who can watch himself "like" suffer in the fire!


    If she was alone, maybe she would forgive him.


    But now she still has Xiaohan. Xiaohan is the treasure of her life. She can''t imagine what Ouyang Yi will do if Xiaohan is in danger one day. Xiaohan is not his own son. Will he smile and watch Xiaohan die?


    The more she thinks about it, the more flustered she is. She turns around and runs out. She just wants to leave with Xiaohan in her arms.


    Can just turn around, the whole body''s blood will coagulate.


    She saw a man standing quietly behind her. She didn''t know how long he had been standing. He just looked at her like a ghost¡ª¡ª Ouyang Yi, Ouyang Yi is back.


    Soft study light poured on him, let him look as if a bit hazy.


    In the quiet underground study, such a hazy let her fear, not like her usual.


    She stepped back carefully, pale.


    He still quietly looked at her, that pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes filled with a smile: "afraid of what, Xingyu."


    The voice was soft as a whisper.


    Her heart is even colder, step by step back to the wall, there is no retreat. He said softly, "don''t come here. You also took part in the arson of Zhuang Zhen, didn''t you? "


    Ouyang Yi a pair of good-looking eyes gently swept the ground was her turn out of the information, smile: "it seems you have found. Xingyu, forgive me. I was in trouble. How can you stay with me if you don''t experience life and death and give up on Lu Shifeng? "


    "You have a vicious heart." She touched the half of her disfigured face with one hand. It turned out that the burn at that time was not only Zhuang Zhen''s, but also his!


    "Cruel?" Ouyang Yi approached her step by step, still very gentle, "maybe, but Xingyu, I promise you, that''s only once, and it will never happen again. I love you. Now you''ve broken into this study and seen my layout. Wait for a while. Sooner or later, the whole Stanway family will belong to me. At that time, you will be the wife of the Steinway family. I can give you everything Lu Shifeng gives you. No, more than him. "


    She shook her head: "don''t come here."

 Chapter 365

    She doesn''t dare to be with such a dangerous person. It doesn''t matter what power, fame and fortune, but her Xiaohan is the most important.


    Even if Ouyang Yi likes her, how can a man really treat a child who has no blood relationship because he can use his beloved woman for power? It was not until then that Su Xingyu found out how dangerous she had put herself and Xiaohan in the past four years. She was just seeking skin from a tiger!


    Her heart beat violently, watching Ouyang Yi on guard.


    Ouyang Yi said, "are you afraid of me?"


    Without waiting for her to answer, she took her cell phone out of her pocket and pressed a button.


    There was a loud bang.


    Su Xingyu was startled and subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. She saw that there was a crater in the place where she was standing. A metal bullet rolled to her feet with a strange luster.


    "This room has complete security facilities." Ouyang Yi said, "from the moment you step into the secret room, the security system is like my mobile phone sending a warning. I should be glad that the original manual attack system was set up. If it is an automatic attack system, you are already a corpse. " He really meant it. When the mobile phone alarm sounded, he would have attacked if he hadn''t seen her intruder through the monitor.


    But even so, Su Xingyu''s face turned white.


    She looked at him and said, "I''m going to move out with Xiaohan."


    Ouyang gently picked a pretty eyebrow: "Xingyu, if you don''t find the secret, I can let you go, but since you find the secret, then it''s too late."


    Su Xingyu said: "I don''t want to participate in the power struggle of the Steinway family. Ouyang, I can treat everything I see today as if it hasn''t happened. You don''t have to worry that I will tell anyone. I can''t even talk about Lu Shifeng. Please let me go with Xiaohan. I just want a quiet life. "


    "A quiet life?" Ouyang Yi said, "Xingyu, since the first time I saw you, your life is doomed to be not quiet. I love you and want to marry you. When you become the wife of the Steinway family, you will understand how much I love you. " He came up to her, bent down one meter nine, and gazed at her deeply.


    Strong sense of danger hit Su Xingyu''s heart, this man is not crazy!


    She reluctantly calm mind, and he said: "if you really like me, don''t let me hate you."


    Ouyang Yi gave a very light smile. Suddenly, her lips covered her.


    It was the first time in more than four years that he had ever kissed her, and her sudden aggressive kiss caught her off guard.


    She pushed him reflexively, but she couldn''t push him away.


    He didn''t let go of her until he was satisfied. She gave him a slap.


    She was terrified by the fan.


    The man in front of him is not a sun friendly supermodel at all, but a terrible demon holding half the lifeblood of the flying eagle Stanway family in his hand. His energy is amazing. How can he be beaten by a woman casually?


    She looked at him nervously, not knowing what she was going to face next.


    Ouyang Yi wiped her face and looked at her with a smile: "Xingyu, do you know that only two people in the world have ever hit me. One was Mrs. Steinway, my father''s official wife, who designed to kill her when I was ten years old. Another is my father, or should I call him immortal? Sooner or later, he will die, too


    His gloomy tone made her shiver.


    "But what should I do with you, Xingyu?" He looked at her in embarrassment and then laughed again. "No, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you die, too. You are the one who wants to be my wife. How can I give up? But... If you hit me, you still have to pay a small price. How about Xiaohan? Let him stay with me. "


    He made a decision in a light way.


    Su Xingyu knows that the thing he is most afraid of is coming. He uses Xiaohan to threaten her.


    "Whether I hit you or not," she said bravely, "you''ve decided to use Xiaohan to coerce me, haven''t you?"


    Ouyang Yi smiles again, gentle and genial as the spring breeze: "it''s not good for girls to be too smart. Yes, Xingyu, since you have broken into my secret room, how can you just walk away? I can''t bear to kill you and spread my secrets, so I have to control Xiaohan. You love him so much that you won''t reveal my secret for his safety


    Su Xingyu doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He rushes to the door of the secret room and runs all the way to Xiaohan''s bedroom.


    Turn around a few corners and walk through the long corridor. I don''t know how many furnishings and tables and chairsThen she pushes open the door of Xiaohan''s room.


    It''s empty.


    There was a small dent in the soft bed, suggesting that someone had slept here not long ago.


    She crazily opened the closet and looked under the bed, under the table, in the garden


    There is no trace of Xiaohan everywhere.


    She rushed out of the bedroom, opened the door of the next room and searched all the rooms on the whole floor one by one, but her little Han seemed to be missing out of thin air, no matter how she called, she didn''t appear.


    Ouyang Yi walked gracefully to her.


    She glared at him: "where''s Xiaohan! What have you done to Xiaohan? "


    "The child is fine now, you don''t have to worry." Ouyang Yi comforted her and said, "Xingyu, I just want you to keep a secret. I don''t want to hurt you and Xiaohan. After all, Xiaohan has been calling me dad for so long, and she also has feelings. I have sent someone to move him to a safe place. As long as you are obedient and don''t talk outside, he will always be safe. "


    Forever?


    "How long are you going to keep him?" An ominous premonition rose in her heart.


    Ouyang Yi said: "how can it be regarded as Guan? It''s just another way to protect him. I will provide him with food and clothing, ask private teachers to teach him to study, and give him the best. Even Xingyu, you can often visit him, as long as he does not leave my protection, everything is easy to say. As for time... "


    Ouyang Yi pondered: "it won''t be long. When I become the master of the Steinway family, all the secrets you have can no longer be called secrets. Xiaohan will be free. "


    "You''re... Mean!" Su Xingyu is extremely angry. If this man can''t be the master of the Stanway family all his life, will he be Guan Xiaohan all his life!


    "Mean? No, I''m not mean. " Ouyang Yi shook his head, "Xingyu, I can give you the best for mother and son. You should not go into that secret room. However, it is not necessarily a bad thing that the plan has changed. When I saw you in the secret room, but I put my hand on the attack button and didn''t press it down, I knew better than ever that I love you. I want you. Xingyu, I can''t wait to marry me. "

 Chapter 366

    This proposal is different from the past. It''s no longer a half true joke, but a bit forced.


    Su Xingyu hears the ominous meaning in the words, dare not answer easily, bite lip silence only.


    Ouyang Yi smiles: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as the default, OK? I''ll announce our wedding news to the media later and find a designer to make your wedding dress. If you are in a hurry, you will be wronged. It''s too late for the top high fixed dress. Other personal customization is also good. We''ll make you a perfect set later. "


    She felt cold in her heart and weakly refused: "don''t forget, I haven''t divorced Lu Shifeng. Legally, I''m still Lu Shifeng''s wife! He has consulted a lawyer, and the marriage of those who have come back from the dead will continue automatically! "


    Ouyang Yi was a little surprised and laughed again: "Oh? This is my negligence. But Lu Shifeng is really interested in you. Has he gone to consult a lawyer? It doesn''t matter, Xingyu. When you went to f country with me four years ago, didn''t I give you the identity of a Xing in F country? A Xing is a nationality of F country, which is not restricted by Chinese law. You just need to marry me as a Xing of F country. " Step by step, he is well planned.


    She gradually despair, but still do dying: "No."


    "Xingyu, you should learn to enjoy what I do for you." Ouyang Yi''s smile remained unchanged, and her voice became more gentle. "Everything I do for you and Xiaohan is for your good."


    Referring to Xiaohan, she was excited.


    Now the mask of hypocrisy on Ouyang Yi''s face has been uncovered. He threatens her with Xiaohan wantonly. He knows that it''s her weakness. Even if she can ignore herself, she can''t ignore Xiaohan!


    "You..." she tangled for a long time, voice bitter, "you let me... Think."


    Ouyang Yi came over again, lowered her head, held her in her arms, and gently dropped a kiss on her lips¡° Well, think about it tonight. " His voice was as gentle as a gentleman, but his words were cruel.


    One night, what do you think?!


    He had decided everything for a long time, just to give her an ultimatum!


    "Three days. Three days. " She summoned up her courage to resist the feeling of nausea between her lips and looked up at him. "Ouyang Yi, you have to give me three days. This is my bottom line. You can''t have all the good things. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious. Haven''t you heard of that? "


    He was stunned, and then very tolerant to say: "good, just three days."


    It''s only three days. I don''t think she can do anything.


    In fact, both of them know very well. What''s the time to think about these three days? Clearly, it is her plan to think about countermeasures and find a way to solve this dead situation!


    However, Ouyang Yi has confidence in himself.


    He was not worried that she would turn out the palm of her hand.


    Su Xingyu took a breath quietly and put forward another request to him: "now I want to see Xiaohan."


    "Xiaohan is in a very safe place, far away from here."


    "I want to see him now!" She glared at Ouyang Yi, the child is her treasure, she must not let the child have a little bit of slip!


    Ouyang Yi really didn''t want to push her too fast, so she gave in: "OK, I''ll take you."


    He called a servant and said something.


    The servant quitted quietly, and soon came back with a tray in his hand. Ouyang Yi took it and opened it. It was a long black ribbon with mysterious and strange luster.


    He said to Su Xingyu, "close your eyes."


    Su Xingyu watched him warily: "what are you going to do?"


    Ouyang Yi is very relaxed: "aren''t you going to see Xiaohan? I''ll take you now, but it''s a very hidden place. If you want to go in, you have to cover your eyes. "


    After all, he didn''t trust her.


    Su Xingyu understood, this is afraid that she knows the way in and out. I don''t know where she put Xiaohan. It''s so mysterious.


    For the sake of the child, she closed her eyes.


    Ouyang Yi took the black ribbon around her back, skillfully tied it to her eyes and tied a beautiful knot behind her head¡° Do you feel uncomfortable? Did I tie it too tight? " He asked thoughtfully.


    Su Xingyu wanted to see the child as soon as possible. He didn''t care about the details and said, "no, please take me quickly."


    Ouyang Yi smiles, reaches for her hand and takes her step by step out.


    Su Xingyu was still quietly remembering the road in his heart at the beginning, but Ouyang Yi was about to deliberately confuse her sight. He took her around the corner and soon lost her way. She only remembered that she followed him to get on the car. The car drove a long distance. After getting off the car, she walked a long way before stopping.There is the fragrance of plants in the air.


    Ouyang Yi unscrewed the black silk from her eyes, and then she found that they were in a hidden valley, in which there were several rooms with white walls and black tiles.


    She didn''t recognize it at all.


    Ask Ouyang Yi: "where''s Xiaohan?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw an old woman coming with her child''s hand. Xiaohan was very happy to see her. She broke away the old man''s hand and ran over, shouting: "Mom, mom!"


    Su Xingyu squatted down and held him tightly in his arms: "Xiaohan, are you ok?" Along the way, she worried about whether her child would be abused if she was picked up by Ouyang Yi? Until now, a big stone in my heart fell to the ground.


    Xiao Han put her short, fat hand around her neck and said intimately, "Mom, why did I come here after a sleep? Just now the old lady told me that you will be very busy recently. Let me live here for a while. When will you be able to pick me up? "


    Su Xingyu is heartbroken, but he has to comfort Xiaohan: "well, mom is really busy recently. I''ll try to pick you up as soon as possible."


    Ouyang Yi, who has been standing beside her and watching their mother and son reunite, squats down at this time: "Xiaohan, just stay here and come to see you when mom and dad are free."


    The child felt aggrieved, but still nodded his head cleverly.


    Su Xingyu was so distressed that he turned to Ouyang Yi and said, "I want to stay here with him today and go tomorrow."


    Ouyang Yi raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Su Xingyu asked: "the child has never left me so long. I''m afraid he won''t get used to it. I''m not used to it either."


    Maybe the sadness in her voice moved him, or maybe he was kind-hearted. In a word, Ouyang Yi pondered for a moment and said, "yes."

 Chapter 367

    In her heart, she was relieved that she had to go one step at a time.


    At night, she sleeps with Xiaohan, turns off the light and listens to the silent wind outside. She lowers her voice and calls: "Xiaohan?"


    Xiaohan called softly, "Mom."


    Listen to the sound of the child so flawless, Su Xingyu''s heart struggling, should tell him the truth? Now Ouyang Yi has exposed her fangs. If you don''t tell Xiaohan, what if Xiaohan doesn''t take any precautions against Ouyang Yi? But what if I told him? He''s only three years old. Can such a small child bear secrets? Will you not calm down, but let Ouyang Yi aware of the clues, to his disadvantage? Su Xingyu is in a dilemma.


    Xiaohan waited for a while, but didn''t hear her. She called again: "Mom?"


    Su Xingyu sighed and finally made up his mind: "Xiao Han, mom has something very important to tell you. You have to promise mom that you won''t tell anyone about it, even in front of dad, you know? "


    In the dark, Xiao Han said softly, "OK."


    Su Xingyu was worried and serious: "it''s not a joke. You have to keep it a secret. If you can''t, tell mom now. Mom can''t tell you about it. It''s about the safety of you and your mother, and it''s very important. "


    Xiaohan''s tone became serious, and she held Su Xingyu''s hand with her soft hand: "Mom, I know what you mean. I won''t tell anyone what you want to tell me later, even in front of my father. Don''t worry, mom. Xiaohan will protect her. "


    His solemn tone made Su Xingyu smile bitterly.


    In fact, she was worried. Can the child''s promise be believed? After all, he is so young that he may have no idea what it means. But now there is no better way, can only take risks.


    She thought that he was Lu Shifeng''s child, and maybe he inherited some of his father''s characteristics, such as being young and mature. She used to hate Lu Shifeng''s character, but now she only hopes her son can have it.


    She took a deep breath, lowered her voice and said to Xiaohan, "Ouyang Yi is not your father. Xiaohan, your mother didn''t give birth to you with Ouyang Yi."


    Xiaohan was surprised and let out a little "ah" in the dark. Even in extreme surprise, he learned to control the volume like her. The exclamation was too low for Su Xingyu, who was sleeping beside him.


    Su Xingyu saw that the child''s reaction was calm, so he decided to go on: "Ouyang Yi is actually your adoptive father, that is, a dry father. When you were born, your father was not around, so we discussed to let you call him father and give you a complete family. However, the situation is different now. Xiaohan, my mother finds out that your Ouyang father is not a good man. He once hurt you and your mother. You should be careful of him. "


    Xiaohan was surprised again: "ah..."


    After a while, he said, "Ouyang''s father is not my own father?"


    Su Xingyu said with guilt, "I''m sorry."


    The little head in the dark shook and said softly, "Mom, I will be careful of Ouyang''s father."


    Su Xingyu said with a sigh of relief: "in fact, my mother''s recent work is not busy, because he found your Ouyang father''s secret, so he caught you here, and used you to threaten my mother not to tell his secret. Xiaohan, you are in danger here. You must protect yourself carefully and wait for your mother to help you out. "


    Xiaohan said, "OK, mom, I''ll listen to you."


    As soon as he turned over, he nestled his little body into Su Xingyu''s arms and put his little hand around her neck¡° Mom, "he said, burying his head around her neck," Xiao Han is a little sad. "


    Are you sad?


    Certainly.


    When a child finds that his father, whom he has been relying on and worshiping, is actually a bad guy, the feeling of collapse is really devastating. Now Xiaohan''s performance is good enough. He doesn''t cry or don''t believe it. He is shocked and sad, but also keeps enough sense. He knows that speaking in a low voice doesn''t disturb the outside, and he knows to listen to his mother''s words. This is a perfect performance for a child.


    Su Xingyu put his hand around him, touched his head placidly, and said, "hold on, Xiao Han, mom will save you. You must pretend that your mother has never said anything to you. In front of Ouyang Yi, you still behave the same way as usual. When you should call him Dad, you should call him when you should play with him. You can''t make him suspicious and find that I want to save you. Do you understand? "


    The little guy in his arms nodded.


    Su Xingyu is uneasy. He doesn''t know whether he can perform the play well in front of Ouyang Yi, but there is no better way to think about it. She held the children tightly, and felt that their mother and son were boats swaying in the storm. She didn''t know where the huge waves of fate would hit them next.How can she save him?


    From the hands of countless dark forces, such as the cobweb of terrible men


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The little guy in his arms asked gently, "Mom, where''s my biological father?"


    Su Xingyu was stunned, and a beautiful face like ice and snow sculpture appeared in front of her eyes. Almost immediately, her heart was burning with pain¡° Your biological father... "She suddenly didn''t know how to explain the problem to her children. What did she say? Children always worship their father, especially the little boy. If we don''t set up a tall father image for him, it may affect his life. She has just destroyed Ouyang Yi''s image, and can''t destroy another one.


    After a long silence, she told Xiaohan: "your biological father is very responsible and responsible. He is in charge of a very large company, and many people admire him. He... He can also assemble and disassemble very complicated precision instrument parts. "


    That''s what she thought.


    conscientious? Not to her.


    Have a responsibility? It''s not for her.


    He just has a sense of responsibility and responsibility in his career. His love life is in a mess. He can''t even protect his wife and children. But no matter how much suffering she has, she can''t reveal a word to her little Han.


    In the dark, Xiaohan''s eyes were shining: "Wow, dad is so powerful, will he come to save us?"


    Su Xingyu heart is a pain, quiet just said: "will, will."


    The child said, "I really want to see him. If he knows Xiaohan is so big, he will be very happy."


    Su Xingyu remembers that Lu Shifeng took him to the operating room to dig his heart. Listening to the child''s expectant voice, he felt more pain in his heart¡° Go to sleep. " She said to the child.


    The child went to sleep contentedly.

 Chapter 368

    The next day, she said goodbye to Xiaohan and followed Ouyang Yi back to the city.


    Ouyang Yi see her sullen look, said with a smile: "the child is old, always separate, if you want him, I often accompany you to see him." Gentle tone, full of 11 considerate good men.


    Su Xingyu only feels cold at the bottom of his heart.


    The most terrible thing is not the evil on the surface, but the evil under the mask of Ouyang Yi.


    She perfunctorily said a few words to him. When the car arrived at her residence, she went in to get the photographic equipment and planned to go out to work.


    Ouyang Yi stopped her: "did you forget? I said I would take you to order a wedding dress. "


    She thought of it. Yesterday, after she broke into his secret study, he forced her to marry her. He planned all the wedding dresses, invitation cards, drinks, banquets and even the motorcade. This man, he''s serious.


    Su Xingyu, despite all kinds of resistance in her heart, can''t resist his toughness. On the other hand, all her thoughts are now on how to save Xiaohan, but she doesn''t care so much about the wedding.


    In order to paralyze him, she followed him to the wedding dress shop.


    It''s a high-end business district in the city. The front of the wedding dress shop is not big, but it''s exquisite everywhere. There are few guests in the shop - it only serves one newly married couple every day, and it''s necessary to make an appointment in advance. Not everyone can enter.


    Ouyang Yi said to her: "this is a very good wedding dress design shop besides top-level Gaoding. Many rich people and big stars in the circle make wedding dresses here. You''re going to like it. "


    Like it?


    How could she like it?


    No matter how beautiful and luxurious the wedding dress is, as long as the person getting married is not right, it''s just a burden.


    She is short of interest. She allows Ouyang Yi to communicate with the designer with great interest. Just like dressing a doll, she tries all kinds of fabrics, styles and headdresses on her body, and even confirms the quality of pearls and diamonds one by one.


    She is suffering. Her mind is full of what Xiaohan should do. How can she save the child?


    She didn''t listen to what Ouyang Yi said to the designer.


    But Ouyang Yi also asked her: "do you like this set? The wedding dress with long tail pendulum is like a mermaid princess. Pearls are like bubbles. They look especially good on you. Xingyu, you are the most beautiful princess here. "


    Su Xingyu said, "you just decide."


    If there is no Xiaohan, she can be cynical, but now Xiaohan in his hands as a hostage, all her resistance is dangerous. With great interest, Ouyang Yi ordered a wedding dress for her. She also ordered several sets of wedding dress, including the bridesmaid''s and groom''s. she said to the designer, "as soon as possible."


    The designer asked the clerk to make an order for him.


    Ouyang Yi was about to take over when the door of the wedding dress shop was suddenly pushed open.


    A tall, cold faced man came in, and Su Xingyu held his breath.


    ¡ª¡ªLu Shifeng.


    It''s Lu Shifeng.


    She used to hate him so much that she would never see him again. But now, when she was deeply trapped and dragged into the abyss step by step, seeing him was like seeing a savior.


    Lu Shifeng a pair of sharp narrow eyes coldly swept the shop, finally, stay in the hands of Ouyang Yi orders.


    Ouyang Yi slightly eyebrows, seems to be a little surprised, he suddenly found here, but in the twinkling of an eye, he laughed again, in front of him waved the order: "it''s a surprise, isn''t it? However, it''s no surprise. Xingyu and I love each other and get married sooner or later. As for you, it''s the past tense


    Lu Shifeng said coldly: "legally, she is still my wife."


    Ouyang Yi laughs: "I am a citizen of F country, and I am not bound by domestic laws. So is a Xing. "


    "That''s just her pseudonym." Lu Shifeng did not give up.


    Ouyang Yi said, "Oh, right? I am afraid we will not has the final say if we are not married.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t talk nonsense with him. He turned to Su Xingyu and said, "I won''t let you marry him." He didn''t ask whether she was willing or not, and he didn''t ask for her advice at all. He only knew that his own woman could not be taken away by other men. In this life, this woman named Su Xingyu can only have one destination, and that destination is him.


    Su Xingyu used to think that he was overbearing, but now he knows that overbearing has its advantages.


    She didn''t need to explain anything at all, so she was held by him and walked towards the door of the wedding dress shop.


    "Stop!" Ouyang Yi wants to stop him.


    However, the bodyguards brought by Lu Shifeng rushed into the small shop and blocked Ouyang Yi. No matter how powerful Ouyang Yi is in the dark, he doesn''t dare to put it in the open. He always suffers from the open confrontation, so he has to watch Lu Shifeng take Su Xingyu by the hand and walk out of the wedding dress shop.Without saying a word, Su Xingyu was led out by him and got into his black Bentley.


    They sat in the back seat of the car and were silent for a moment. Lu Shifeng said, "don''t marry him."


    Su Xingyu said, "you came to me today just to say this?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "otherwise?"


    In the morning, he saw the news. It was Ouyang Yi''s news that he announced that he was going to marry a woman named a Xing.


    Others don''t know who a Xing is, but he does. That''s su Xingyu! That''s why he found out their itinerary today and came in a hurry. He said to Su Xingyu, "if you dare to marry, do you believe me to make that man''s life worse than death?"


    Su Xingyu''s heart cools slightly: "even if I love him, will you make him live like death?"


    "I''m the only one you love." He''s still as overbearing and unreasonable as ever.


    Before, Su Xingyu would turn over and would rather die than give in to him, but now there is Xiaohan. She even regrets why she asked him this question just now. Such a question is meaningless and can only make herself more sad.


    She said to him in a low voice: "Xiaohan has been tied away by Ouyang Yi."


    This time, instead, Lu Shifeng looked at her in surprise: "he even kidnapped his own son?"


    Su Xingyu was bitter in his heart. He didn''t know how to talk to him about this problem. He calmed down and said, "he could have the heart to see me burned. What can''t he do? He forced me to marry him, or it would be bad for Xiaohan. A child is not a big deal for you men. How can we women treat life like this? "


    Lu Shifeng doesn''t agree with her. Xiaojue is regarded as a treasure by him. However, it''s not the time to argue about this. It''s undeniable that some men really don''t care so much about their children, just as some women, such as Du Shuxian, don''t care so much about their children.


    He only said: "so you don''t really want to marry him, just for Xiao Han, do you have to?"

 Chapter 369

    He asked abruptly, and she almost nodded subconsciously.


    But in the end, she held back and said, "he''s been good to me all these years. Lu Shifeng, if you didn''t find out that he was involved in the fire that day, I sincerely want to marry him. But not now. I won''t be with someone who has hurt me and threatened my children. "


    Her words have two meanings, one is about Ouyang Yi, the other is about Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng heard it and asked her, "as long as it''s someone who has hurt you, you won''t be together, including me?"


    "If you hurt your heart, you will never go back."


    "If I help you save Xiaohan, how about you come back?"


    She suddenly looks up at him. Last night she stayed up all night, and when she repeatedly planned how to save Xiaohan, she also considered asking him for help. Of course, I have considered the conditions he will put forward.


    But when he really put forward such exchange terms, her heart was still tearing like pain.


    In this man''s eyes, only success and failure, maybe only interests?


    No matter what, he can take it as a condition.


    But what else could she give him but herself?


    "I can go back to Fengren," she said, looking at him bravely. "I can go back to the photography center, or to Hanyu, whatever. My photography level is very high, which can help blade group make a breakthrough in optical research. Don''t you want blade to get better and better? I can make a contribution. "


    He said: "the core business of blade is not photography. Xingyu, you are not so important to blade as you think."


    She deeply bit a lower lip, originally, in her eyes if treasure career, but in his eyes is nothing.


    What else can we do?


    He sat on the dark leather back seat of the Bentley and looked at her quietly, just like a hunter waiting patiently for his prey to fall into the trap. He has a straight suit, well-dressed, good-looking eyes and eyebrows. How many girls dream of being tied by him, but she is not included.


    But there are some things, and there are not many choices.


    She is not Ouyang Yi''s opponent at all. She can''t rescue Xiaohan in the heavily guarded place. She must rely on the strength of Lu Shifeng. There are only two roads in front of her. Either tell Lu Shifeng about Xiaohan''s real life experience and let him rescue for her son''s sake, or she will go back to Lu Shifeng.


    She didn''t want to tell him about her child.


    Let''s see what little Jue has been cultivated by him?


    Let''s see how he was cultivated by Mr. Lu?


    Lu''s people are killing machines. They only have family interests and fight in their eyes. She doesn''t want her children to become like that. She is demanding to live her whole life for the sake of so-called inheritance and glory.


    Yes, Lu Shifeng is rich and powerful.


    But he''s not happy.


    Lu Laozi, xiaojue, they are not happy.


    Deeply aware of this, Su Xingyu finally opened his lips: "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Lu Shifeng was quietly relieved.


    In fact, even if she refuses, he will try his best to save Xiaohan, just as he owes her compensation over the years. But as a businessman, he knew from an early age how to maximize his own interests, which has become an instinct. He deliberately asked her to go back, deeply understanding that she could not refuse in this situation. Sure enough, he succeeded.


    To achieve the goal, Lu Shifeng said to her, "where is Xiaohan? Tell me everything you know."


    Su Xingyu is also relieved. Anyway, the child is finally saved. "I don''t know where Xiaohan is either," she said. "When he took me there, he was blindfolded. I only remember driving from his residence for about two hours. In a valley, there was a small wooden house village, and some servants and guards."


    Starting from Ouyang Yi''s residence, you can get to the mountains in the suburbs in less than an hour. It''s a little big in two hours.


    Lu Shifeng nodded and wrote down, then asked her, "is there any other information?"


    Su Xingyu remembers everything she saw in the basement.


    After pondering for a while, she solemnly looked at him: "I still have very important information, but you must promise me to save Xiaohan at all costs, otherwise once the information is leaked, Xiaohan will be very dangerous."


    Lu Shifeng is slow in some aspects, but astonishingly sharp in others.


    From her words, he infers: "did you discover Ouyang Yi''s secret by accident, and then he used Xiaohan to threaten you and forbid you to reveal it?"Su Xingyu was stunned and nodded.


    "What secret can a model have," Lu Shifeng concluded in a faint voice, "unless he has greater ambition and plot. Let me guess, no matter what kind of ambition it is, there are not many people who can''t put it on the surface. Over the years, Ouyang Yi has been hiding his ambition, either doing some shady underground industry, or plotting something that doesn''t belong to him. "


    Su Xingyu is almost convinced by him. With her words, he can infer so much?


    In fact, what Lu Shifeng has mastered is not only her words.


    He told her: "do you know how I found out that the dealer and Ouyang Yi were in collusion? I found that Ouyang Yi used a hidden force, which was not simple. I intend to make a thorough investigation, but Ouyang Yi''s gecko broke his tail and abandoned the part I found, hiding the rest deeper. However, Xingyu, even if you don''t say anything today, I will continue to pursue this force. Since this force has infiltrated into the s city - Lu family''s sphere of influence, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. "


    Su Xingyu was shocked to hear that she thought everything about Ouyang Yi was a secret. Unexpectedly, Lu Shifeng had already noticed the clue. So far, she simply did not hide: "yes, I broke into his study yesterday and accidentally saw several pieces of information, including his financial report, personnel list and so on. I don''t remember them completely, but I will try my best to repeat the part I remember for you." At this point, she suddenly stopped talking. If this matter is very important to him, can she exchange it for Xiao Han''s freedom?


    "Lu Shifeng," she looked at him and said nervously, "I want to change the conditions. I don''t want to go back to you. I want to use this information for you to save Xiaohan!"


    Lu Shifeng''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He did not speak and looked at her without any expression.


    He knows what kind of posture can give people the greatest pressure. In negotiations, there are many times when psychological warfare is the key to winning.


    Sure enough, under his silent authority, her heart became more and more uneasy. But she still looked at him stubbornly, not willing, she really not willing, not willing to go back to a devil''s side!


    "I..." her hands clenched, "I really know a lot of confidential information."

 Chapter 370

    Lu Shifeng said: "confidential? I can find it myself, but it just takes a little more time. "


    Su Xingyu does not give up: "it is said that shopping malls are like battlefields. If you find them first, you can seize the opportunity."


    Lu Shifeng looks at her. The girl in front of her is calm and calm. She is obviously in negotiation, but her slim hands are unconsciously wringing tightly around her clothes. She looks very nervous. He could not help but think of her first marriage, so careful, so soft and charming. No matter how fierce she pretends to be, in his eyes, she is always weak.


    To deal with such a negotiator, he didn''t have to make any effort at all: "I don''t care about seizing the first chance. It''s not urgent to investigate Ouyang Yi. Xingyu, as long as you come back, it''s so simple. "


    No emergency


    So, can he sit here leisurely and push her into the pit of fire step by step?


    Su Xingyu clenches her lips. The pale petals of her lips are white. He can afford to wait, but her little Han can''t. every second she is in Ouyang Yi''s hands, she may be in danger and must be rescued as soon as possible.


    She said sadly, "go and save him. I''ll come back."


    Lu Shifeng said: "I have said that as long as you listen to me, I will take good care of you. And don''t waste that time. Well, now let''s continue to talk about what secrets do you have about Ouyang Yi? "


    Su Xingyu felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to fight with him. He told him everything he saw in his study.


    Lu Shifeng was surprised, and there was a touch of deep thinking on his face.


    He thought that even if Ouyang Yi had ambition, he was just making a little fuss. He didn''t expect that his plot was so big that he tried to swallow up the whole flying eagle group. What''s more, according to the financial report and personnel list given by Su Xingyu, Ouyang Yi''s layout focuses on China. That is to say, he regards China as a strategic place and is likely to involve the blade group!


    This is really a very important piece of information.


    Lu Shifeng looked at Su Xingyu: "today, you can''t say these words to anyone except me. It''s very important."


    Su Xingyu coldly: "I know more about how big things are than you. Now, please honor your promise and rescue Xiaohan. If there is anything wrong with Xiaohan, I promise you will regret it all your life."


    Lu Shifeng said: "I never break my promise."


    He pondered: "if you go back to Ouyang Yi first, it will be as if nothing happened and the wedding will be arranged as usual. I will make a rescue plan and rescue Xiaohan within two months. If it''s unnecessary, don''t contact me to avoid Ouyang Yi''s suspicion. "


    Su Xingyu looked at him uneasily: "do you promise that you will really save Xiaohan?"


    Lu Shifeng raised her delicate chin and imprinted a kiss on her lips.


    She wants to turn her head to avoid, but then she thinks that saving Xiaohan still depends on him, so she has to hold back.


    Long lips and teeth.


    Even after many years, she could still feel the familiar breath on him, and then whirled that day, as if everything in the world no longer existed. She closed her eyes. In a trance, she felt as if she had gone back to the past. Her love and hate for so many years had turned over and over, just like the tide had come and gone


    For a long time.


    He finally let her go.


    "Xingyu," he said, "wait for me."


    She took a deep look at him, turned to open the door and left.


    Bentley car did not stop, put her down, slowly along the road.


    Su Xingyu stood by the side of the road for a while, watching the car disappear at the end of the field of vision. Turning around, he saw Ouyang Yi behind him. Ouyangyi stands in the gorgeous autumn sunshine, a pair of peach blossom eyes are as bright as this autumn, but with a faint deep research in his smile: "Xingyu, he is very easy to let you back."


    Su Xingyu was alert in his heart for fear that he might see any flaws. He deliberately understated: "I have been back to s city for some time. If he wanted to use it, he would have used it long ago. Now he begged me, not me. He wanted to save me for fear of making me angry. Of course, he should treat me well. When I''m not happy, he doesn''t dare to stop me


    Ouyang Yi looked at her again, and then she began to smile softly: "you are my man now, and he is doomed to be disappointed."


    Su Xingyu did not speak and walked along the road with his head down.


    Ouyang Yi takes her long legs to accompany her with ease. Her handsome appearance and tall figure make passers-by turn back frequently.


    Ouyang Yi said to her, "our car is still parked at the wedding dress shop. Would you like to take a bus with me?"


    She shook her head, still walking along the side of the road, looking a little confused and struggling.


    Ouyang Yi see her this way, simply don''t speak, quietly accompany her.In chasing girls, he has always been very patient, not to mention having been waiting for her for four years. He is not like Lu Shifeng, an idiot who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. He is too eager to force a good girl to leave. He will accompany Su Xingyu and wait for her to figure it out, accept and willingly fall into the net he weaves.


    I walked along the street for a long time.


    The Wutong trees on both sides fell yellow leaves, dancing and dancing.


    At the end of the road, Su Xingyu stops, turns around and looks up at Ouyang Yi: "hold a wedding."


    Even if he was as resourceful as Ouyang Yi, there was no surprise in his eyes¡° Xingyu, you''ve finally figured it out. "


    Su Xingyu''s look was faint tired, and he also acknowledged his fate: "Xiaohan is in your hand, what else can I do? And anyway, you are better here than Lu Shifeng. I don''t want to go back to him any more. "


    Ouyang Yi hugged her in his arms: "you just want to understand that. In this world, only I can protect your mother and son under the influence of Lu Shifeng. You can rest assured that I will treat you well all my life. "


    All my life


    What a long time.


    Su Xingyu only feels that the old scar on her face is aching. She remembers the scene of despair four years ago. She was tied to the bed and watched as Zhuang Zhen approached with a cigarette lighter and had no way to ask for help.


    Lu Shifeng, Ou Yangyi


    Both of them, more or less, are involved.


    Is that what she''s been like all her life?


    Either with this or with the person who hurt her?


    However, for the sake of Xiaohan, what else can she do?


    She closed her eyes and let Ouyang Yi hold her in her arms as if the body was not her own.


    For Xiaohan, she can give everything, not to mention the temporary patience.


    The next day, Ouyang Yi takes her to prepare for the wedding with great interest. His taste is very good. The wedding dress made for her is really first-class and beautiful, even better than the one she chose when she held the wedding banquet with Lu Shifeng. There are also drinks, media guests... He worked out everything by himself, and when he finished, he did not forget to ask her what she had to add. He looked like a very considerate husband.

 Chapter 371

    But she was fretting day by day.


    Nearly a month later, there was no movement on Lu Shifeng''s side. Even Ouyang Yi came and went as usual, and could not see anything wrong. Su Xingyu even has the illusion that the conversation with Lu Shifeng in Bentley that day was just a dream. In fact, nothing happened and no one would save Xiaohan.


    Extremely uneasy, she goes to the valley to see Xiaohan more and more frequently.


    Ouyang Yi accompanies her every time. She still takes a black ribbon to cover her eyes and reaches her destination in seven twists and turns, so that she can''t find out where the destination is. He said to her with a smile: "endure for a while longer. When we get married, I can take off your ribbon so that you can visit Xiaohan by yourself. But Xiaohan still needs to live here for a long time. When things are over in the flying eagle group, I''ll pick him up. "


    Su Xingyu didn''t want to listen to his arrangements at all, but he was only perfunctory.


    Fortunately, Xiaohan is really sensible. Every time she sees them, she calls them "Mom and Dad" affectionately. She doesn''t show any abnormality in front of Ouyang Yi. He even pestered Ouyang Yi to teach him to play football.


    Ouyang Yi is also very kind to his children. Every time he comes, he will buy a lot of new things for him. If Su Xingyu hadn''t walked into the secret room and torn his face with Ouyang Yi, he would really think that he is a good father unparalleled in the world.


    In this anxious mood, ushered in the wedding day.


    She used to live with Ouyang Yi in S City, but today''s big day is not good. Ouyang Yi bought her the most luxurious five-star hotel one night in advance as a place for her to stay and wait for her wedding.


    In the morning, the bridesmaids came in.


    They are all the people Ouyang Yi is looking for. Most of them are supermodels. They have beautiful faces and hot bodies.


    They wore light colored silk bridesmaids'' skirts, and laughed and Yanqing changed their white and gorgeous wedding dress. The long tail wedding dress was decorated with tiny spots of pearls. It was like a mermaid princess and a sea foam.


    There was a makeup artist to help her make up.


    At the sight of her burned face, the makeup artist, like those supermodels who were bridesmaids, showed a look of shock and repulsion, though only for a moment. After a moment, she came up with professional accomplishment, even if she had a slight tremor in her hands, she also did a good job of playing the foundation for her, drawing eyeliner, and concealing defects, and strict in demands.


    It''s not easy to finish.


    Su Xingyu looks at himself in the mirror.


    In the mirror, a girl in a white bra gorgeous wedding dress is sitting in front of the dresser. Her face is small and expressionless. Half of her face is exquisitely carved like pearl jade, and the other half is scarred and ferocious.


    She can''t help thinking sarcastically that she can''t wear a mask on a big day like today. Is Ouyang Yi going to let her go out to meet people like this? Wearing such a gorgeous wedding dress is like a monster. I''m afraid all the guests will be scared away.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a knock on the door outside the suite.


    Accompanied by her makeup artist and the bridesmaids such as amnesty, finally can no longer face her terrible face, scrambling to open the door. With the chatter of several people, Ouyang Yi came in. In his hand, he was holding a beautiful box wrapped in kraft paper. In his hand, he was holding a little child. He was three years old. He was wearing a little tuxedo as white as her. He wore a small bow tie. He looked like a little gentleman.


    "Xiao Han!" Su Xingyu stood up in surprise.


    "Mom!" Xiaohan releases Ouyang Yi''s hand, pounces on her, buries her small body in her layered wedding dress skirt, raises her soft pink face and looks at her, "mom is so beautiful today!"


    He is different from those makeup artists and bridesmaids. He has seen Su Xingyu''s appearance after taking off the mask since he was a child, and has been used to it for a long time.


    Su Xingyu was in a slightly better mood and touched the child''s head with a smile: "Xiao Han is also very lovely today."


    "It''s dad who helps me pick out my tuxedo," the child said with a very soft wink. He went to call Ouyang Yi with a smile. "Dad, Dad, you have a good eye. Mom praised me for being cute."


    So Ouyang Yi also bent his eyes and laughed.


    After laughing, he gazed at Su Xingyu affectionately: "Xingyu, you are so beautiful today."


    Su Xingyu felt the ugly scar on his cheek and said, "don''t you think it''s against your heart to say such a thing?"


    Ouyang Yi also took a look at her cheek, it was so ugly scar, but he felt that no matter what, she was beautiful. However, knowing that she would mind, he gave her something in his hand with a smile: "open it and have a look."Su Xingyu reaches for the sunspot and opens it.


    In the beautifully packed cowhide carton, there is a half exquisite and luxurious mask, inlaid with diamonds, showing luxury everywhere.


    She looked at the mask and was slightly stunned.


    With a smile, Ouyang Yi took the mask from her hand, went around behind her, put it on for her and pushed her to the mirror.


    She stared at herself in the mirror. The mask fits her face perfectly. The elegant and soft lines cover all the scars on her face. It seems that she has become a beautiful girl again.


    "It''s specially made for you," Ouyang Yi said. "It really suits you."


    She can''t speak. He really put too much thought into the wedding. If there was no event in the secret room, she would be moved by him. But now, the more gentle he was, the more terrible she felt.


    "Do you like it?" Ouyang Yi hugs her from behind and asks in her ear like no one else.


    Su Xingyu''s hair was about to stand up, and his body became stiff.


    "No She said instinctively.


    As soon as she spoke, she realized how untimely she was. It was not a wise choice to annoy Ouyang Yi at this juncture. She also promised Lu Shifeng not to act rashly and wait for Lu Shifeng to rescue her!


    She pretended to be angry and said, "how can a bride wear a mask at the wedding? Isn''t that deliberate? When they talk about it, naturally someone will find that I have a wound on my face. Isn''t it better for them to pay more attention to my scar? I don''t want to be seen as a joke! "


    Ouyang Yi chuckles: "how can I not be considerate of such things for you?"


    Then he turned his head and motioned to the accompanying bodyguard, who took out another mask and handed it to him.


    He put the mask on his face, and her face was a pair with exquisite shape and design.


    He gave her a kiss on the ear: "the theme of our wedding is a masquerade party. All the guests have to wear masquerade party dresses. There will be a lot of people wearing masks at that time. No one will treat you as a special case."

 Chapter 372

    Su Xingyu avoided him without any trace.


    What I''m thinking is, masquerade ball? Do she and Xiaohan have a way to escape?


    But just a little thought denied this idea, Ouyang Yi has so many dark forces, will be heavily guarded, they no matter what action is difficult.


    Xiaohan stretched out her hand and gently pulled her: "Mom."


    She looked down at the child.


    The child''s voice soft waxy: "I miss you, have not seen you for several days."


    Su Xingyu has a pain in his heart, which is the result of Ouyang Yi''s control over his child. No matter how often he goes to see him, he can''t catch up with his meeting every night. Missing is like a thorn embedded in his heart.


    Ouyang Yi behind her said with a gentle smile: "Xiaohan, I know you miss your mother, so today I specially brought you to be a flower boy. You should accompany mom and dad and witness our happy wedding


    Su Xingyu discovered that he had brought his child to be a flower boy. No wonder he was so well dressed.


    "Well!" Xiaohan places a little head heavily, and holds Su Xingyu''s hand with a small hand.


    Ouyang Yi looked at the time: "Xingyu, I''m leaving. I''ll lead a team to meet you later."


    Then he said to Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, be good, go with Dad first."


    "Don''t..." the child is soft and glutinous, holding her mother''s hand more tightly. "Xiao Han hasn''t seen her mother for several days. She wants to be with her mother. Her mother''s clothes are so beautiful today."


    Ouyang Yi is half joking and half serious: "haven''t you seen dad for several days? Why don''t you miss Dad? "


    Su Xingyu''s heart is mentioned in his throat, for fear that the child''s answer will reveal some flaws.


    Before, Xiaohan didn''t know that she was not born to Ouyang Yi. No matter what she said, she was innocent. But now, maybe she has a ghost in her heart. She always doubts whether Ouyang Yi will doubt their mother and son.


    Under Su Xingyu''s nervous gaze, Xiaohan answers Ouyang Yi''s words with a small head: "Dad? Xiaohan also miss her father, but her father has been with her all morning. Now she wants her mother to accompany her. Today, my mother is the most beautiful and beautiful bride. Xiao Han wants to stay with her mother and protect her mother. "


    "The elf." Ouyang Yi laughs and doesn''t find anything different.


    Su Xingyu also calmed his heart and said, "Ouyang, you can let the children stay here. Anyway, you will soon bring a motorcade to greet them. You don''t have much time."


    Ouyang Yi looked at her with a pair of peach blossom. Maybe she was in a good mood. She said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    He gave her a hug, bent down to give Xiaohan a hug, and went out with some bodyguards.


    In the luxurious presidential suite, only she and Xiaohan, as well as several makeup artists and bridesmaids are left. Su Xingyu''s heart a little bit nervous, said to several makeup artists and bridesmaids: "you go out first, as long as Xiaohan accompany me is enough."


    Some bridesmaids hesitated and said, "however, Ouyang asked us to accompany you..."


    Su Xingyu quietly took off the delicate mask on his face. Half of the burned scar on his side was hideous and terrifying, and exposed to the public. Even though several bridesmaids had seen her scar, they were still startled. They could not help but step back and quit the suite without any comment.


    Su Xingyu walked to the door, listened to the news, and then locked the door carefully.


    Then she turned and hugged the child.


    The child hugged her, too.


    The mother and the son held each other tightly for a long time. Su Xingyu bowed his head to the child and said, "Xiao Han, let''s find a way to see if we can escape today."


    The child nodded and volunteered: "Mom, I''m going to explore the way. Ouyang''s father has no defense against me. It should be more convenient than you."


    Su Xingyu understood that what he said was reasonable, but she was a little worried about asking such a small child to do such a dangerous thing. She told her, "you should protect yourself. If the situation is not right, come back quickly, you know?"


    The child assured her, "don''t worry, mom."


    Mother and son listened to the movement outside the door for a while. Then Su Xingyu opened the door and the child went out as if nothing had happened.


    Su Xingyu stayed in the room alone, waiting for news.


    After a full ten minutes, the child came back with a small face: "Mom, mom, dad sent a lot of people to guard outside secretly. Just now, I pretended to go out to play and walked in the hotel without anyone''s control, but when I wanted to go outside, I would be stopped by several uncles I didn''t know. There were several directions."Xiaohan is clever. After trying several times, she doesn''t try again. She is afraid of going out too many times, which makes Ouyang Yi suspicious.


    Su Xingyu is so worried that she can''t even get out of her children, let alone take them with her.


    She had to comfort Xiaohan: "it doesn''t matter. When we get to the wedding scene, we still have a chance. You should be alert all the time and follow your mother. As soon as you find a chance, your mother will take you out."


    Xiaohan worried: "Mom, can we really escape?"


    "Certainly." Su Xingyu also has no confidence, but he vowed to his children.


    The wedding party will soon arrive.


    Several bridesmaids also went back to the presidential suite where she was, blocking the door, asking for red envelopes, laughing and shouting at one go.


    Ouyang Yi also invited many media reporters to broadcast his grand wedding live.


    Su Xingyu, wearing a delicate mask, was photographed by reporters'' flash lights. The mask covered most of her face. With a little appearance, no one connected her with the young lady of the Lu family who died in the fire a few years ago.


    Like a perfect husband, Ouyang Yi took her to the wedding car.


    Xiaohan and another unknown little girl follow them. Their beautiful figure is like a little angel coming to earth.


    All the way to the wedding.


    Sure enough, it was a masquerade party. All the guests were dressed in strange clothes. Many of them were wearing masks. There were all kinds of masks. Her and Ouyang Yi''s two exquisite masks were not special at the party, but they were gorgeous and eye-catching.


    The MC took the wedding oath.


    He asked Ouyang Yi, "Mr. Ouyang Yi, are you willing to take miss a Xing as your wife and take care of her and protect her no matter whether she is poor or rich, all the time?"


    Ouyang Yi looked into her eyes with a smile and said gently, "I do."


    His charming voice makes countless people want to scream, elegant, just like a prince in a fairy tale.


    The MC asked Su Xingyu if he would like to marry Ouyang Yi.


    Su Xingyu''s throat is dry and astringent. He is very reluctant to say it, but some words are too heavy to say.


    The MC urged: "miss a Xing?"

 Chapter 373

    She looked up at Ouyang Yi''s beautiful face, her heart was like a heavy stone, out of breath.


    Is this man the one she will spend her whole life with? Can''t she and Xiaohan escape any more? How on earth can she escape this nightmare fate?


    One idea after another passed through her mind, making her flustered.


    Lu Shifeng


    Why hasn''t Lu Shifeng come to save them?


    In this eye-catching moment, another man appeared in her heart.


    He promised her to rescue Xiaohan, but won''t he break his appointment after he gets Ouyang Yi''s secret No, it shouldn''t be. Lu Shifeng''s target is her. He won''t let her marry Ouyang Yi like this.


    Subconsciously, she tilted her head slightly, and her eyes fell on the guests under the master of ceremonies.


    All the guests were dressed in the dress of the masquerade ball, including the princess in full dress, the warrior in full armor, the witch holding the magic wand... Many people wore exaggerated masks and couldn''t see their true colors.


    However, there is a figure that she will always be familiar with.


    Even if you can''t see his face, she will never admit anything wrong with her tall and straight body and cold standing posture¡ª¡ª Lu Shifeng, when he came, mixed in the crowd and looked at her on the stage with so many guests.


    "I..." she finally had the courage to answer the MC''s question.


    "She didn''t want to." However, before she finished one of my words, someone answered instead of her.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Even Su Xingyu, Ouyang Yi and the MC on the stage were surprised to turn around and look at the place where the voice came out.


    "She didn''t want to." The voice repeated again, cold and clear, just like the piercing wind on the ice field, which made the people who heard it shiver.


    It''s Lu Shifeng.


    Even though he was wearing a mask, she did not mistake him.


    As soon as he spoke, her heart suddenly relaxed.


    Ouyang Yi also heard his voice, his face suddenly became ugly.


    Only the guests and the master of ceremonies around knew it later. The master of ceremonies asked, "who are you, sir? Please don''t ruin the wedding. "


    The man slowly took off his mask.


    It was a face as cold as ice and snow sculpture, with sharp eyebrows and eyes, threatening people''s hearts. Everyone was stunned when they looked at that face. After a few seconds, someone cried out: "Lu Shifeng, it''s Lu Shifeng!"


    "Yes, it''s Lu Shao from the blade group!" There was a stir in the crowd.


    "How did he come to Ouyang Yi''s wedding?" People who are already thinking fast question, "blade group and flying eagle group are rivals. No matter how Ouyang Yi doesn''t contact the affairs of flying eagle group, he is also the fourth young master of flying eagle Stanway family."


    "That''s it." This is also the question of many people.


    Lu Shifeng strode to the master of ceremonies in the sound of doubt, took Su Xingyu''s hand, and coldly repeated to Ouyang Yi: "she doesn''t want to."


    All the guests understood that Lu Shifeng was here to smash the scene. But why did he smash Ouyang Yi''s wedding? What kind of love and hatred do these people have?


    The fire of gossip among the guests was blazing.


    Ouyang Yi listen to Lu Shifeng said, face suddenly become ugly, deep voice: "let go of a star."


    "A Xing?" Lu Shifeng said, "she''s not a Xing. She''s su Xingyu, my wife who almost died in the fire four years ago. Now that she''s back, how can she marry you?"


    When this remark comes out, you will be surprised.


    "What? Is Ouyang Yi''s bride Su Xingyu


    "God, it''s impossible. Isn''t Su Xingyu dead long ago?"


    "Is Lu Shifeng wrong?"


    "How can Lu Shifeng be wrong? He''s such a bully


    The discussion became louder and louder, and the guests were all in suspense. Finally, all eyes fell on Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect that Lu Shifeng would blow up her identity on such an occasion, but then he thought that since he wanted to destroy the wedding, of course, he chose the most effective way, and the hairy wife was undoubtedly right.


    Ouyang Yi''s face changed slightly: "Lu Shifeng, you and I both know that Su Xingyu died in the fire. Even if you didn''t die, you have already married Zhuang Zhen. What''s the right to manage other people''s weddings?"


    No matter whether Su Xingyu is dead or not, since he is a married man, how can he intervene?For a moment, the guests also responded: "yes, Lu Shifeng is married and married separately."


    "And have you found out that this a-xing is the mother of Ouyang Yi''s child! How could she be su Xingyu? "


    "If it was su Xingyu, how thrilled would it be?" For a moment, the guests found that things were getting worse and worse


    In the center of the storm, Lu Shifeng remained motionless and said, "I thought that only when Xingyu died would I allow another woman to enter my life. But now that Xingyu has come back, I should deal with my affairs first."


    Su Xingyu gently to bite the lip, let another woman into his life?


    What a understatement.


    But this is not the time to worry about it.


    Listen to Ouyang Yi sneer: "what evidence do you have to say that she is Su Xingyu, is it difficult to take off her mask for everyone to see?"


    Su Xingyu''s heart leaps and he looks at Ouyang Yi strangely.


    She suddenly seems to understand the purpose of Ouyang Yi, he let him wear a mask to attend the wedding, not only for her burned face, more importantly, do not want others to find that she is Su Xingyu! Even the bridesmaids and makeup artists who accompanied her in the hotel suite before were also his close friends, who would not reveal half of her true appearance.


    Ouyang Yi firmly believes that Lu Shifeng does not dare to take off her mask easily.


    To expose her terrible scar is to expose it in public. However, without exposing her, Lu Shifeng can''t prove that she is Su Xingyu. Even if the guests around don''t know the real reason why he doesn''t remove her mask, they will mistakenly think that he is guilty and can''t stand up, so the guests will more easily turn to Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang Yi is so calculating!


    If it is true, Lu Shifeng did not take her mask off.


    He took her hand and used a little force: "I love the person, do not open the mask, I also recognize."


    "I think you are guilty! Knowing clearly that she is not su Xingyu, she still comes to stir up trouble! " Ouyang Yi seized this point and attacked him, "Lu Shifeng, don''t rely on you as the prince of the blade group to do whatever you want. This is my wedding. You are not welcome. Please leave now! Or I''ll call security


    He planned to run on Lu Shifeng with reason. He just wanted to use force in a proper way. This time, he called the secret group disguised as a security guard to drive people out, which would be fair and not suspicious at all.

 Chapter 374

    However, Lu Shifeng was totally indifferent.


    He still grasped Su Xingyu''s arm and said to her, "follow me."


    Su Xingyu subconsciously looked at the side of the master of ceremonies, where a small figure in a silver white tuxedo had disappeared. For her, there may be no difference between Lu Shifeng''s hand and Ouyang Yi''s, but the only difference is that children may be safer around Lu Shifeng.


    She looked up at Lu Shifeng in consultation.


    Lu Shifeng nodded to her imperceptibly.


    So Su Xingyu felt at ease, and under his guidance, he stepped down from the master of ceremonies.


    "Star..." Ouyang Yi called her, a pair of gorgeous peach blossom eyes is deep and complex look, things now he also understand, Lu Shifeng is afraid to do everything ready to rob people!


    He was originally placed in the banquet hall outside, or even in the dark group of guests, at this time did not appear.


    He yelled, "security! Security


    Instead, a security guard came and pretended to stop Lu Shifeng, but those people were not the faces of the dark group at all!


    Ouyang Yi''s face became ugly. He knew very well that Lu Shifeng must have cleared the people in the dark group in advance, but what about the people in the dark group? It''s not a real security guard. They are all experts with extraordinary skills. Being easily removed by Lu Shifeng can only show that Lu Shifeng is well prepared. I''m afraid he has already found out the identity of the dark group!


    Is that Su Xingyu?


    Did she tell Lu Shifeng all his information?


    The more Ouyang Yi thinks about it, the more frightened she is. Like Su Xingyu, she subconsciously turns to find Xiaohan, but the child is gone.


    "Star, I''ve treated you well over the years, but you treat me like this?" In a hurry, Ouyang Yi didn''t care much, so he had to follow Su Xingyu''s steps and said with deep feeling and sorrow, "do you believe Lu Shifeng''s words? He doesn''t love you at all. He just regards you as a decoration in his own world


    Ouyang Yi''s words pierce Su Xingyu''s body like a thorn.


    But she held back the sharp pain. Now is not the time to say that. The most important thing is where Xiaohan is safer. She was wearing a white wedding dress and looked at Ouyang Yi in a sad tone: "Ouyang, I once wanted to live with you for a lifetime, but you..."


    She shook her head and did not go on.


    In front of so many guests, why show these painful wounds to others?


    Ouyang Yi understood her meaning.


    "I''m wrong. Will you come back? Today is our wedding. It''s a big day. "


    She just quietly looked at him, turned her head, and went out to the wedding with Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng holding her hand, tall body half a step faster than her distance, in front of her open. Where they passed, the guests separated like a tide, making way for them.


    And he, like the knight who saves the princess in fairy tales, is firm and heroic.


    "My God, Lu Shao is really determined to get married..."


    It was not until they went out and disappeared outside the scene and could no longer be seen that the guests began to talk again.


    "Is the woman named a Xing really Su Xingyu who died in the fire?" Some people can''t believe it.


    "How could it be that the big fire didn''t burn people to death?"


    "That''s right. At that time, it was said that all the corpses had been found. Lu Shao would not be crazy."


    However, no matter how much they guess, they can not change the fact that Su Xingyu was robbed by Lu Shifeng. Ouyang Yi''s face is very ugly. He stares at the direction of their departure, and his whole body exudes a gloomy atmosphere.


    It was the first time he looked so terrible in front of people.


    Even the emcee was frightened by his terrible face. He stood on the stage with a microphone and didn''t know what to do.


    "Young master," in a moment, one of Ouyang Yi''s men came up to ask for instructions, "do you want to chase him?"


    Ouyang Yi deeply narrowed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was already smiling. He took the microphone from the master of ceremonies and said to all the guests present: "sorry to make you laugh. It seems that there are still some problems to be solved between Lu Shifeng and me. Please feel free to have this banquet. Excuse me first."


    With that, he stepped down with great grace.


    No matter what happened today, many people were impressed by his bearing. As a man with good reputation and status, it''s not easy to maintain such a demeanor when he is robbed in public at the wedding.A lot of people secretly sympathize with him, also sigh, put Ouyang Yi such a good man don''t, that called a Xing woman in the end is thinking? Is it really Lu Shifeng''s original wife Su Xingyu?


    But that''s too far away, isn''t it?


    Over there, Su Xingyu was led out by Lu Shifeng.


    There are all kinds of luxury cars outside the wedding site, which can open an international luxury car exhibition.


    Even among the many cars, Su Xingyu easily recognized Lu Shifeng''s one. Along the way, people in twos and threes intentionally or unintentionally protected them and the car in the middle. The standing position seemed casual but very professional. Su Xingyu guessed that it was about the men and horses brought by Lu Shifeng.


    On the back seat of Bentley, a small head came out and couldn''t wait to wave to her: "Mom, mom!"


    It''s Xiaohan.


    At the moment of seeing Xiaohan, Su Xingyu let go of Lu Shifeng''s hand, trotted to his son''s side, got into the car and held him tightly in his arms: "Xiaohan, are you ok?"


    The child nodded cleverly: "Xiaohan is very good. Originally, she was standing under the stage to watch her mother''s wedding. But later, the masked uncle came over and quietly told Xiaohan that he wanted to save Xiaohan. She also said that her mother specially asked her, so Xiaohan quietly followed him out. Mom, is Xiaohan very smart? "


    Said, raised a small face, a look of praise.


    Su Xingyu can''t help laughing. This child is so smart and can act according to circumstances.


    However, after laughing, he worries that Lu Shifeng is really going to save him this time. In case someone else tries to do something wrong, will Xiaohan just follow the person without any precaution?


    A mother, in the face of children''s safety is always so tangled.


    She can''t help asking Xiaohan: "how do you know that uncle with mask is telling the truth? What if he lied to you? "


    Xiaohan immediately shook her head: "I recognize the voice of the masked uncle, the fierce uncle who was in the amusement park and hospital last time. Mom, the uncle looks like you..."


    The child tilted his head to think, didn''t know how to describe it, and finally gave up.


    "Oh, anyway, Xiaohan doesn''t think he will harm Xiaohan." In the end, the child summed it up seriously.

 Chapter 375

    That''s a dangerous idea.


    Su Xingyu remembers that when he was pregnant with the child four years ago, he was tied to the bed by the man and almost burned to death. He can''t help but teach Xiaohan a lesson: "the world of adults is very dangerous. You can''t believe anyone except your mother, you know?"


    The child seemed to be wronged and blinked a pair of watery eyes.


    At this time, Lu Shifeng also opened the door and got into the car. Hearing her teach the child, she could not help frowning: "Xingyu, you have to believe me. I was wrong in the past, but I will treat you well in the future. "


    Su Xingyu was quiet for a moment.


    She doesn''t believe Lu Shifeng at all. The shadow of life and death of the fire can''t be eliminated in a few words, but now she has to be patient for Xiaohan''s safety¡° Get out of here first. " She said to Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her and told the driver to drive back to rose villa.


    Along the way, he did not encounter any obstacles. Su Xingyu did not know whether Ouyang Yi had not sent any pursuers or whether those pursuers had been solved by Lu Shifeng. With Xiaohan in her arms, mother and son quietly follow Lu Shifeng back to the villa four years ago. It is late autumn, but the white rose is in full bloom, full of dreams.


    Xiaohan saw it for the first time. She got out of the car and let out a little "wow", unable to speak for the fairy tale scenery. Su Xingyu is speechless and shocked. Every plant here is just like the one she remembers four years ago. After she married him, she changed the decoration of the villa by herself. Every corner and step she took care of.


    If there is any difference, the vegetation here is more verdant, and the roses are more luxuriant. Although they are clean, they are more lonely and lonely than four years ago.


    The heavy wooden door was pushed open.


    GUI Ma and the housekeeper came out.


    The moment she saw her, GUI Ma choked and called "little lady", then raised her hand and wiped her tears gently.


    Su Xingyu''s face is still wearing the delicate mask presented by Ouyang Yi, and she is also wearing a white tailed wedding dress. But her slender and beautiful body is just like four years ago. Although she has had a baby, her figure is just like a girl without any change. GUI Ma recognized it at a glance.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is slightly bitter.


    Young lady?


    What a long-standing address.


    She raised her hand and slowly took off the mask that she covered her face. The sun in late autumn outlined the ferocious scar on half of her face. Facing GUI Ma''s surprised and horrible eyes, she said, "I''ve long been a young lady. The fire four years ago killed me once. Now my name is a Xing."


    GUI Ma looked at her in surprise, and then at Lu Shifeng, at a loss.


    A few days ago, she was ordered by the young master to clean up the villa full of roses and prepare to welcome the young lady home. She was also very surprised, and wondered if the young master was stunned? The young lady died in that fire four years ago. Now it is generally recognized that Mrs. Lu is Zhuang Jue. Why does the young master think of the young lady instead of living with his wife? She urged the young master to be patient.


    I didn''t expect the young master to tell her that the young lady is still alive, which is a Xing beside the male model Ouyang Yi.


    GUI''s mother was suspicious, and she didn''t know whether it was true or false. If the young lady was not dead, what should Zhuang Zhen, the "Mrs. Lu", do? Guima can''t help worrying about her young master.


    However, all the worries were forgotten at the moment of seeing Su Xingyu.


    It''s the young lady. It''s really the young lady!


    No matter what Zhuang Heng, Mrs. Lu, it''s so good that the young lady is still alive!


    But


    The young lady seems to have changed.


    She looked at the young master with less care and fear, more indifference and estrangement, which


    Can they really make up?


    GUI Ma looked at Lu Shifeng uneasily. She didn''t know what attitude to use to serve the young lady who was obviously indifferent.


    Lu Shifeng told GUI Ma, "it''s none of your business. You and uncle Zhong will go down first."


    GUI Ma answered, and the housekeeper, uncle Zhong, and several other servants withdrew.


    Lu Shifeng held out his hand to Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, we are home."


    Home.


    What a strange word.


    She looked around, so familiar with every plant, but it had changed.


    She turned and asked Lu Shifeng, "we? Home? Lu Shifeng, in the past four years, you''ve lived with Zhuang Zhen. You''ve already had a new home. Please don''t use such a hypocritical statement. ""Xingyu," Lu Shifeng looked down at her. The cold on her face was like a knife across his heart. "I live under the same roof with Zhuang Zhen just for the convenience of taking care of xiaojue. She has her own bedroom. I have my own. We have never slept together. As far as I''m concerned, it''s not home there, it''s just here. "


    Su Xingyu heart sour, do not want to shake, so said: "you don''t cheat."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Unexpectedly, Lu Shifeng said seriously, "after the fire, I had my bedroom repaired and the flowers you like replanted in the yard. I always dreamed that one day you could come back. Even my own things, the warehouse full of spare parts and my private study, I didn''t move. Only here is home, no matter how long it''s been deserted. "


    She didn''t want him to see her reddish eyes.


    One side of the small Han gently pulled her hand, called: "Mom."


    "You and Xiaohan live here," Lu Shifeng said. "I have arranged a lot of bodyguards around. You will be very safe here. It will never happen like that four years ago. Xingyu, let me have some time. In a few days, I will announce to the public that I will be separated from Zhuang Zhen. At that time, I will move back with xiaojue. "


    "You don''t have to move back." Su Xingyu refused without thinking.


    "Xingyu," Lu Shifeng looked at her, "you are my wife."


    She laughed softly, bitterly and sarcastically.


    Looking down at Xiaohan, she said to herself, "yes, I asked you to save people. That''s the price."


    Then he took Xiaohan''s hand and walked into the villa.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her back.


    She was so beautiful, so beautiful, but she was so far away from him, as if she could disappear anytime and anywhere. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he seemed to make her unhappy again, but what could he do? If it makes her unhappy to be close to her, then


    I can only make her unhappy.


    He loves her, this life as long as she, no matter how far away she is, he will step by step against the wind and snow to her world.


    She''s his, always will be.

 Chapter 376

    Su Xingyu walked up the second floor, with long narrow stairs and a slightly dark corridor.


    Every step she took brought back some memories. It was in this villa full of flowers four years ago that she and his memories were left everywhere


    Good, and bad.


    Step by step to the bedroom door.


    The bedroom, which had been destroyed by the fire, has now been rebuilt, just as she remembers, with mahogany doors, a big bed covered with black silk, an alarm clock at the head of the bed tilted slightly to her usual angle, and a pair of rabbit slippers beside the bed, which she likes very much. Landing outside the window is the late autumn sky, vast and bleak.


    Xiaohan looks at everything in the room curiously and asks, "Mom, do we live here?"


    Su Xingyu came back to his senses.


    The black silk bed was silent. She thought of the days and nights he had tied to it. She shook her head and told the child in a cold voice, "no, we don''t live here."


    Behind her is Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng said: "Xingyu, I rebuilt it specially for you. It''s safe for you to sleep in this bedroom."


    "Safe?" Su Xingyu turned his head and looked at him with a sneer, "I didn''t forget how I nearly died. Lu Shifeng, do you want me to live here and think of your torments all the time, and then hate you even more? "


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes were dim.


    Between them, Xiaohan looks at this and that, a little uneasy.


    Lu Shifeng also took a look at the child and said, "you can choose another room, but you must live in this villa. Ouyang Yi''s dark group is too powerful. You should be careful and safe, and Xiaohan''s safety."


    "I live in a guest room." Su Xingyu said without hesitation, "Xiao Han lives with me."


    Lu Shifeng put other thoughts, said: "children are so old, can sleep alone."


    Su Xingyu stares at him.


    Lu Shifeng retreated in her angry eyes: "I''ll send someone to clean up the guest room."


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll sleep in another room next to you. If you have anything, you can always..."


    "You''re going to sleep here?" Su Xingyu was surprised.


    Lu Shifeng said: "Xingyu, I want to stay by your side and protect you."


    Su Xingyu sneered: "protection? Don''t make excuses. Please leave now and go back to find your Zhuang Zhen. "


    "I said that I would take care of the affair with Zhuang Zhen."


    "Go away."


    Su Xingyu ran out of patience with him and finally burst out.


    What else did Lu Shifeng want to say, but he was afraid of her emotional instability. After all, he walked slowly down the stairs.


    Xiaohan took her hand, looked at Lu Shifeng''s back and disappeared at the end of the stairs, and suddenly said, "Mom, that fierce uncle seems to be very uncomfortable."


    Su Xingyu looked down at her child. She didn''t expect that her child would notice this.


    Then I thought about it and regretted it. How could I fight in front of my child?


    It is said that adults quarrel in front of children, which is very harmful to the growth of children


    She calmed down and comforted Xiaohan in a soft voice: "that uncle is not suffering. He doesn''t know what suffering is."


    Xiaohan blinked her eyes and asked softly, "but how can there be people who don''t know how to be miserable in this world?"


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know how to answer the child.


    Does Lu Shifeng feel bad?


    She didn''t know.


    She only knew that she was a thousand times worse than Lu Shifeng.


    The next day, she and Xiaohan stay in the villa in case they are robbed by Ouyang Yi.


    She watched the news, and the wedding of Ouyang Yi was very noisy. The live media added fuel to the story of how Lu Shifeng got married. They speculated that Lu Shifeng did this because he missed his dead wife too much. They also showed her photos, and made a lengthy analysis of the similarities between her photography style and figure and that "Su Xingyu" in those years, Lu Shifeng thought that she was a substitute for his dead wife.


    And why would she go with him at the wedding?


    There are two kinds of conjectures in public opinion. One is that she is scared. The other is that she is greedy for wealth. Seeing that Lu Shifeng''s identity is more noble than Ouyang Yi''s, she has the idea of climbing the high branch.


    The second argument made her suffer a lot of abuse, and there were also many people who held injustice for Zhuang.


    However, in a short time, the abuse subsided. Su Xingyu guessed that Lu Shifeng had cleared up something.She pays attention to the progress alone and doesn''t let Xiaohan see these reports.


    Children stay in the villa gradually a little boring, although Su Xingyu and a few servants accompany him to play, but the nature of children is not satisfied. Sometimes Su Xingyu is busy with his own business, so he explores in the villa. The villa with a garden on the third floor has been repeatedly explored by him.


    That day, Su Xingyu was working on a set of photos.


    When we finish processing and go out, Xiaohan is gone.


    She thought the child had gone to play in the garden as usual, but she didn''t find him in the garden. When she asked the servant, no one knew where he had gone. Su Xingyu is worried, for fear that the children will have a chance to play. What''s more terrible is what to do if they are robbed by the dark group sent by Ouyang Yi?


    She told the servant: "go to find young master Xiaohan, and find him at all costs!"


    The servants were also in a panic, and quickly found them in the villa and nearby.


    But there was no child.


    At this time, a black Bentley stopped at the entrance of the villa, and Lu Shifeng stepped down from the car. Seeing the chaos in the villa, he asked Su Xingyu, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xingyu doesn''t care to give him a look. He says what Xiaohan doesn''t see.


    Lu Shifeng said: "don''t worry, I will help you find the child."


    After that, he ordered several bodyguards to go with him and one of them to monitor.


    After a while, the bodyguard came back and said, "young master, I''ve seen all the monitoring of the villa. The young master should have gone in the direction of the back garden, but he didn''t come out of the exterior wall of the villa. There was no sign of him in the exterior wall monitoring."


    Lu Shifeng comforted Su Xingyu: "he must still be in the villa. I''ll find him."


    Su Xingyu also quickly followed up.


    The back garden is big or small. The houses are scattered and the flowers and plants are complex.


    Su Xingyu said to Lu Shifeng, "we''ve searched here several times just now, including your warehouse where you stack parts. I''ve also searched it." The warehouse for piling up spare parts is where Lu Shifeng took her many years ago. He told her that whenever he was in a bad mood, he would go there to relieve his mood.


    Lu Shifeng was quiet for a while before he said, "I''ll look for it again."


    He turned and went into the warehouse.


    Su Xingyu also followed in.


    The warehouse is big, with hill like parts piled up everywhere.


    Su Xingyu came just now, calling Xiaohan''s name, but there was no reply.


    Lu Shifeng three or two steps around pile after pile of metal parts, went to a small corner, pressed a button on the smooth metal wall, and the door opened.


    They saw a child inside, fiddling with the door handle, as if trying to open the door.

 Chapter 377

    "Xiao Han!" Su Xingyu suddenly called out.


    The child is playing with the doorknob wholeheartedly. Hearing his mother''s call, he raises his cerebellar pouch to see her. A surprise smile opens on his chubby little face: "Mom!"


    Then she ran up and hugged her leg.


    "Why did you come here?" Su Xingyu told him angrily and painfully, "Mom and those servants, uncles and aunts, have been looking for you for a long time! Everyone is in a hurry! "


    "I''m sorry." Xiaohan apologized softly and blinked a pair of innocent eyes. "I was exploring in the garden. I didn''t know how I came here. Then, I was closed by the door and couldn''t get out."


    He pointed wrongly to the door behind him.


    Su Xingyu looked along his hand and saw the door he had just been fighting for. The whole door was made of metal of unknown materials and integrated with the wall. If Lu Shifeng hadn''t opened it just now, I''m afraid she would not have found a door here even if she was dead¡° You, "she looked at the child, more angry, angry with a lot of fear," this time uncle Lu arrived in time, found you, if he did not? You''re locked up in there and no one knows you''re starving! "


    "Wu..." Xiaohan saw her angry, cleverly lowered her head and said weakly, "Mom, I know I''m wrong."


    Hearing the child''s soft and cute voice, Su Xingyu couldn''t let go no matter how angry he was, but he was not willing to let the child go. After all, it''s too dangerous to be locked up here. It''s really easy for him to run around like this.


    "No running in the future, do you hear me?" She tried to look fierce.


    "Yes, yes." Xiaohan is still hanging her head, very clever.


    Su Xingyu has no temper. She doesn''t know whether the child really listens to her or is perfunctory. "You..." she still wants to kill him. Then she thinks about it and gives up. What can such a small child understand? Can she kill him if she wants to go in one ear and out the other? Thinking about this, he turned his head to vent his anger on Lu Shifeng, who was silent: "you are insane. It''s good to build a secret room at home! Do you have any shady things to hide like Ouyang Yi? If you don''t make good use of such a big house, you have to make some dark corners! "


    Lu Shifeng let her scold, only said: "it''s my negligence."


    Su Xingyu was very angry: "Lu Shifeng, it doesn''t matter how you treat me, but as long as you dare to put Xiaohan in danger, I will never forgive you! Do you hear me? "


    Lu Shifeng took a deep look at her.


    He has never seen her defend a person like this. At this moment, he is envious that the child named Xiaohan can get Su Xingyu''s wholehearted love. Once upon a time, she loved him with all her heart


    With slight pain in his heart, he squatted down to face Xiaohan: "I''ll teach you how to open this lock."


    Then he took Xiaohan''s hand to touch the door lock and told him, "just press it like this, then use this tool... Finally, just do it again. You try. "


    Xiao Han''s face is blank. He tries according to what he says, but the door lock doesn''t move.


    Lu Shifeng looked the same, explained again, and said to him, "try again."


    Xiao Han tried again, but the door lock didn''t move.


    Instead, the child murmured wrongly: "it''s so hard..."


    Lu Shifeng


    Su Xingyu couldn''t bear to look directly at Lu Shifeng and scolded him again: "he is still a child. Your lock is so complicated that I can''t understand it after watching it for a long time, let alone him? Lu Shifeng, it''s clear that you shouldn''t build a secret room, but you have to embarrass Xiaohan! "


    Lu Shifeng stood up, late autumn light through the French window sprinkled into the deep warehouse, outlined his bright and dark figure. He seriously explained to her: "it''s not difficult. Xiaojue can open it only once."


    Su Xingyu was speechless this time.


    No, then the abnormal lock, how could the child named xiaojue only watch it once and then it would be wrong?!


    That''s still not human?!


    "Who are you cheating on?" she said angrily to Lu Shifeng. "Don''t think you can talk nonsense without xiaojue here! How old is xiaojue. She''s only three years old. It''s impossible to open such a lock! "


    "It''s true." Lu Shifeng explained more seriously that he didn''t want Xingyu to think he was a liar.


    Su Xingyu is more angry. He pulls Xiaohan over and yells at Lu Shifeng: "what do you mean, you want to say that your son is smarter than mine, right? My son deserves to be locked if he can''t open the lock! " Then he bowed his head to Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, don''t pay attention to this crazy uncle, go back with his mother, and don''t come to this warehouse in the future!"Xiao Han gives her a look wrongly.


    "Xingyu..." Lu Shifeng didn''t know how he made her angry again.


    "Mom..." Xiaohan hesitated and couldn''t restrain her curiosity. She turned her head and asked Lu Shifeng, "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, is xiaojue really that powerful? Will you open the lock after only one look? "


    "It''s true," Lu Shifeng said to the child. "I''ll bring xiaojue another day and let him drive it for you."


    "Good, good," Xiaohan was happy. Although he couldn''t open the lock himself, he was very interested in xiaojue''s ability to open it, and hadn''t seen xiaojue for a long time. "I miss xiaojue so much. Uncle Lu, when are you free to bring him to play?"


    Su Xingyu is so angry that he almost stares at his children when he sees this conversation. However, when he thinks about it, Xiaohan is not easy these days. He is obviously playful and noisy, but he is locked up in this lonely villa. As soon as his heart softens, he doesn''t really force him to leave.


    Xiaohan excitedly asked Lu Shifeng: "Uncle Lu, I just saw a lot of photos in that room. The people on the photo are like my mother. However, the faces on both sides of the people in the photo are good. There is no scar on my mother''s face."


    His clear voice echoed in the warehouse.


    Su Xingyu breathed hard and looked up at Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng is also looking at her.


    Four eyes opposite, the air seems to solidify, as if something attracted her, so that she could not move her eyes.


    "This secret room," Lu Shifeng said for a long time, "is full of your things. Since the fire four years ago, I''ve been... Missing you. When I miss you, I''ll come here. "


    Su Xingyu''s heart beats irregularly, and she doesn''t understand why.


    In a strange way, she went into the small secret room, which was very clean and neatly hung with her photos, including her smile and smile, her photographic works over the years, signed by Su Xingyu and star goddess. The edges and corners of these photos all look old. It seems that they were dated back to the past. Maybe he hung here not long after the fire. After years, he became what he is now.

 Chapter 378

    She looked at the photos one by one. They were placed carefully and even dated carefully.


    There are some details that even she can''t remember, such as a bird photo that she published on the photo forum many years ago. He pasted a small label at the bottom of the photo, indicating that she was 16 years old by a pond near her home.


    I don''t know what it''s like.


    Over the years, has he lived by looking at these photos?


    She turned to look at him, his long and narrow eyes still quietly looking at her, eyes seem to hide some complex emotions. She couldn''t stand the gaze and couldn''t help saying, "who wants you to keep all this hypocrisy? Why don''t you put on the photos of the fire scene, or look at the ruins, you can reflect on how bad you are. "


    He let her scold him, but did not reply.


    Xiaohan looked at them uneasily and pulled her sleeve: "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Su Xingyu can''t afford to be angry with him. He takes the child''s hand and goes out.


    After dinner with her children, she coaxed them to sleep.


    When the child falls asleep, she can''t sleep. She puts on a coat and walks to the warehouse in the back garden. She finds Xiaohan''s place. There was no light on in the warehouse. It was very dark, only light moonlight came down.


    There are many mechanical parts piled up everywhere. When she was first brought here by Lu Shifeng, the man said that whenever he had something difficult to choose, or when he was in trouble, he would come here alone to get along with these parts and work on them. Gradually, the problem would be solved.


    It''s like a secret base for him.


    Does it mean she''s part of his secret that he put her picture here?


    She thought wildly, and unconsciously approached the secret room in the daytime. Unexpectedly, she saw a slender figure standing in the secret room, dressed in a fine suit, with her beautiful face half hidden in the dark and deep silence.


    Lu Shifeng.


    Why is he here?


    She wanted to turn around and walk away, but it was too late. Seeing her, Lu Shifeng called out: "Xingyu."


    I don''t know why, she just wanted to hide, some blunt said: "I just came to see if the door is closed, otherwise in case Xiaohan ran to play during the day, it would be bad."


    He approached her step by step, bowed his head and looked at the girl he had been thinking about.


    She is beautiful in the moonlight. Half of her face is as transparent as a goblin, but the other half is scarred in the dark. It''s shocking, telling how she suffered in those years.


    He stroked the injured half of her face.


    It was his crime.


    As if frightened, she subconsciously turned her head to avoid his hand like a snake or a scorpion.


    "Star feather." He called hoarsely.


    Her eyes slightly flustered faded, replaced by a few angry: "Lu Shifeng, we have nothing to do, don''t touch me!"


    "You are still my wife," he said, "both legally and in my heart."


    "Dream."


    "Xingyu, let me make it up to you."


    "Joke, what compensation do you take?" She''s angry. Can such an understatement take the pain she''s suffered with Xiaohan over the years? And Xiao Han''s twin sister, who died just after she was born. If she didn''t get pregnant under such humiliating circumstances, and if she was taken better care of during her pregnancy that year, would another twin survive? As long as she thinks of these, her heart is sour.


    "I''ll make it up to you for everything I have," he said. Xingyu, Ouyang Yi is looking for you. There''s a lot of trouble outside. You can''t leave my protection for the time being. Xiaohan has to follow you for a while. Shall I send xiaojue here? Make a company with Xiaohan so that Guima and Zhongbo can come back and take care of you three at the same time. "


    Since the fire four years ago, Lu Shifeng has moved out to find another place to live.


    Guima and Zhongbo follow him to the new residence to take care of xiaojue and Zhuang Zhen.


    Not long ago, Su Xingyu was taken back to the villa by Lu Shifeng. Although Lu Shifeng called Guima and Zhongbo to meet her, they still asked them to go to another residence to take care of xiaojue. After all, xiaojue was seriously ill and could not live without people.


    Many of Su Xingyu''s servants are new faces. She may not be very comfortable with them.


    She thought of the sick child and asked Lu Shifeng, "what''s wrong with xiaojue?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "his heart is more and more overloaded, but the donor has already heard that he is a dying child suffering from other diseases and can''t be cured. I''ve asked someone to take him to the hospital and operate on xiaojue as soon as he dies."This time he finally remembered to find a dying man instead of a living heart.


    She sneered: "Lu Shao is really kind, this time have patience to wait until the child died?"


    He knew that she was hating him for almost digging up Xiaohan''s heart, and only said: "xiaojue cried so much last time, probably because she didn''t want to use a living donor, so she should have accumulated virtue for him. Xingyu, for the sake that xiaojue indirectly saved Xiaohan''s life, can you let me take him over to live? In fact, he is a very lonely child, just like Xiaohan. "


    Su Xingyu''s heart aches again. She remembers that the child has not only heart disease, but also autism.


    "Is autism lonely?" She seemed to be asking him and talking to herself.


    "It''s lonely, but he may not feel it himself," he said


    She wanted to laugh at him. How could she be lonely if she didn''t feel lonely? However, I don''t know why, I think of this man who also has mild autism. Maybe he never feels lonely, does he? However, how can a person who is not lonely be covered with photos of missing in his secret base?


    She was suddenly speechless.


    With her acquiescence, the next day, Lu Shifeng picked up xiaojue.


    In the courtyard where the white rose was in full bloom, the child was carefully held down from the black Bentley car. The little figure was not as tall as the rose bush, and it was so thin that it seemed to fall down when the wind blew.


    Zhuang Zhen also followed.


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect to meet her. She was stunned.


    After so many years, it seems that the years have not left too many traces on Zhuang Zhen. She is still wearing a finely tailored suit, long curly hair, thin powder and Dai. She looks very beautiful.


    Seeing Su Xingyu, Zhuang Zhen''s voice was gentle, but it seemed to be poisoned: "Su Xingyu, I don''t know why you have to move xiaojue here. Is it not enough for Feng to accompany you sometimes? Promise me not to hurt my children


    A patient victim.


    Su Xingyu coldly looks at another person from Bentley, Lu Shifeng.


    She agreed to move xiaojue, but she didn''t agree to come with Chuang Heng!

 Chapter 379

    As soon as Lu Shifeng got out of the car, he saw her eyes as cold as ice.


    After so many ups and downs in the past, although his EQ is not online, he still remembers one thing, that is, Su Xingyu doesn''t like Zhuang Zhen, very much.


    He came over in three or two steps and explained to Su Xingyu, "Zhuang Zhen will send xiaojue away soon."


    Su Xingyu hasn''t said anything yet. Zhuang Zhen''s heart is already bitter. That''s right. Today she just follows her on the pretext that she''s afraid xiaojue won''t get used to the new environment, otherwise Lu Shifeng won''t allow her to come at all.


    However, in the presence of Su Xingyu, the meaning of his separation is too obvious.


    This makes her obviously feel that in Lu Shifeng''s heart, the status of herself and Su Xingyu is different.


    Su Xingyu is more important than her.


    She was flustered. Over the years, the self-confidence built up by the name of "Mrs. Lu" disappeared without any trace. She was so eager that she took a sad look at the thin and weak little Jue who was led by Gui Ma and said, "Shi Feng, do you really have the heart to let our mother and son separate? Small Jue body originally weak, nearby how can leave the mother''s care? Please let me take him back, or let me stay and take care of him... "


    Su Xingyu listen to her say, look cold: "can only leave a small Jue."


    She left xiaojue to be a companion for Xiaohan, and somehow, the child always made her love inexplicably.


    But what''s the matter with Chuang Heng? It''s a small matter to add blockage. In case Zhuang Zhen attacks her or Xiao Han again, it''s just that every day should not be called ineffective. She will not be so stupid, put herself and Xiaohan in such a dangerous situation.


    Zhuang Zhen''s eyes were slightly red, and he looked at Lu Shifeng begging: "Shi Feng, Su Xingyu has always been biased against me. You know, how can she treat my children well? Shifeng, please. Let me take xiaojue back. " It''s not that she really likes xiaojue, but xiaojue is a good bridge to maintain the relationship between her and Lu Shifeng.


    Even if Lu Shifeng is indifferent to her, she often goes out with her for xiaojue over the years. But what if she doesn''t have xiaojue? Zhuang Zhen didn''t dare to imagine that he could have any excuse to get along with him day and night.


    But Lu Shifeng said: "over the years, xiaojue has not been close to you, and Guima has taken care of her daily life. You only need to come to see him once in a while. The child is not so inseparable from you as you think."


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was pale.


    Although Lu Shifeng''s words are not pleasing to the ear, they are all facts.


    Xiaojue, after all, is not her own child, and she has autism, which is not cute at all. How can Zhuang Zhen get close to him? I remember once she tried to hold him and tease him, but every time xiaojue screamed and pushed her away, even when he touched his little body, he would have hysteria.


    Doctors say autistic children don''t like outside interference.


    However, she feels that her child has offended her. She hopes to have a real son with Lu Shifeng as soon as possible, and then try to make xiaojue die. In this way, her son will be the eldest son of the Lu family.


    But Lu Shifeng didn''t touch her at all these years.


    She didn''t dare to break the bridge, so she didn''t dare to hurt him.


    Xiaojue grows up day by day, always quietly and numbly immersed in her own world. Even when she comes to him, she often doesn''t have the slightest reaction.


    Lu Shifeng said he didn''t need her, that''s right.


    Zhuang Zhen cursed the child maliciously in his heart, little handicap, little idiot!


    But on the surface, she pretended to be heartbroken: "Shi Feng, it''s because he''s sick that he doesn''t get close to me. That''s why I have to accompany him more, isn''t it? Su Xingyu has such a big prejudice against me. Who knows if she will secretly vent her anger on xiaojue? Xiaojue is such a special child. Even if she is bullied, he won''t complain if she doesn''t give her food or slap her in the face! Shi Feng, what if Su Xingyu hits him? "


    Su Xingyu was uncomfortable when he saw her. At this time, he was even more angry when he heard her slander him.


    She said to Zhuang Heng with a sneer, "Oh? That''s what you say. Have you ever played xiaojue before and starved him? Zhuang Zhen, I saw Xiao Jue bite you outside the operating room that day. If you didn''t abuse him, could you


    Originally, Su Xingyu just said it casually.


    But Zhuang Zhen''s face changed slightly, because she did beat and abuse xiaojue behind Lu Shifeng''s back!


    Although she didn''t want to raise xiaojue to death so soon, the child was really irritating. She didn''t let her touch her and didn''t listen to her. She often attracted Lu Shifeng''s attention and asked him to accompany her or not. Therefore, when she was angry, she would really beat him.


    But these things, absolutely can''t let people know!Zhuang Zhen looked at Lu Shifeng heartbroken: "Shifeng, listen to what she said?! I''m xiaojue''s mother. Can my mother beat her children? I can''t even think about it. It''s terrible! Can''t Su Xingyu usually beat Xiaohan? Will she beat xiaojue too? Xiaojue is different from other children. How can she stand beating... "


    She has both voice and emotion, and she is sad and melodious.


    Su Xingyu looks at her performance coldly. Yes, Xiaohan has been beaten. Boys need to be beaten to be sensible.


    However, that''s because Xiaohan is in good health and doesn''t have a grudge. She can''t bear to fight if she wants to be xiaojue.


    Seeing that Zhuang Zhen was still good at singing and reading, Su Xingyu turned his head impatiently to see Lu Shifeng: "it''s so noisy. Let her go."


    Lu Shifeng knew that her patience had reached the limit, so he said to Zhuang Zhen, "let the driver take you back."


    "Shi Feng!" Seeing that what he said just now didn''t have any effect, how could Zhuang Zhen be willing to leave like this? She ran anxiously to Gui Ma''s side and grabbed xiaojue''s hand. "Please don''t take the child away from me!"


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Small Jue originally lowered her head and quietly didn''t know what she was doing. She suddenly lost her temper and yelled.


    "Xiaojue? I''m sorry, xiaojue. Mom didn''t mean it. " Zhuang Hun squatted down, hugged him in spite of his scream, and cried, "forgive my mother for not giving you to that bad woman anyway, she will hurt you!"


    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Xiao Jue screamed louder and struggled harder.


    He had a bad heart, and his face turned blue with this excitement. Su Xingyu was shocked when he saw the child turn blue, and said to Zhuang Heng quickly, "let him go! He''s suffocating! "


    But where would Zhuang Zhen listen? He only said that Su Xingyu was a bad woman and wanted to abuse her children.


    Xiaojue is getting more and more irritable, and her face is getting worse and worse. Su Xingyu looks at the child''s pain, and his heart is like being stabbed. He doesn''t think much about it. He rushes forward and tries to break Zhuang''s hand, trying to separate Zhuang from the child.

 Chapter 380

    Zhuang Jue clings to Xiao Jue and refuses to let go. Su Xingyu dares not to rob her for fear of hurting her child.


    In a hurry, she turned to Lu Shifeng and said, "don''t you come to help me?"


    Lu Shifeng came forward, but he didn''t know what technique he used. He just separated Zhuang Zhen and the child with a few skilful moves.


    Zhuang Jue fell into his arms and cried. Lu Shifeng quietly pushed her away and said, "I''ll send you home. I''ll wait for you to calm down and look after the children another day."


    "She''ll hurt xiaojue!" Zhuang Zhen said that he would not leave anything, so he said that again and again.


    Over there, Su xingyugen, who managed to snatch the child, didn''t care about her. He just lowered his head and comforted the agitated child: "xiaojue, it''s OK, xiaojue, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Small Jue but still very irritable appearance, mouth ah ah ground call, want to break away from her.


    Zhuang Zhen was gloating on the other side, but he pretended to be angry and worried and said to Lu Shifeng: "look! How could she have brought such a little ring?! Xiaojue doesn''t want her at all! "


    The voice just dropped.


    Su Xingyu looked around, turned around, picked up a piece of paper not far from the garden and handed it back to xiaojue: "you''re looking for this, aren''t you? Is this what you dropped? "


    That piece of paper is crumpled and full of extremely complicated lines, which makes people not understand. But xiaojue is like a treasure. She snatches it from her hand. Her eyes stare at the enigmatic lines on the paper, and she is quiet immediately.


    Su Xingyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhuang Zhen on one side was stunned. Was the child really coaxed by her?


    You know, it''s hard to coax xiaojue when she''s noisy. It''s more unreasonable for autistic children to lose their temper than ordinary children. Let alone Su Xingyu, who has no experience with autistic children, even Zhuang Zhen can''t coax her. Zhuang Zhen just deliberately pinched xiaojue secretly to make him lose his temper. Let Lu Shifeng see that Su Xingyu doesn''t deserve to take xiaojue!


    But what did she see?


    Under the gentle afterglow of the setting sun, white roses flutter all over the yard.


    The woman named Su Xingyu coaxes the child in a soft voice, and the child, looking down at the paper in her hand quietly, does not even resist her hand to trim her hair.


    Xiaojue hates being touched.


    Even Lu Shifeng, it''s hard to get close to him.


    Zhuang Zhen is surprised and angry. What''s the magic of Su Xingyu that can make Jue so good?


    "It seems that xiaojue likes Xingyu very much." Lu Shifeng''s voice came at the right time, "the child will bring it to her."


    Zhuang Zhen shivers and realizes clearly and fearfully that she has no power to snatch the child from Su Xingyu. Even if she is the child''s "mother.".


    "Xingyu, how did you do it?" Lu Shifeng asked her.


    It''s too hard to pacify xiaojue. In the past, when I was at home, I had to ask Lu Shifeng, GUI Ma and several other servants to fight in turn. All kinds of methods were exhausted. It''s still a question whether I can make this little ancestor quiet.


    Su Xingyu looked at xiaojue anxiously. Seeing that he was completely immersed in his own world, he stood up and said, "I see that when he gets off the bus, he has something in his hand. It''s said that autistic children don''t like the change of environment. I guess that thing can give him a sense of security. Just now, when Zhuang Zhen robbed him, something fell off, so I found it back, that''s all


    Good one, that''s all!


    Zhuang Zhen is so angry that she has to vomit blood. Does she know how hard it is to pacify Xiao Jue?!


    If change in peacetime, small Jue thing in the hand dropped, even if take back to him again, he also can make for a long time!


    How can you give Su Xingyu face this time?!


    Lu Shifeng agreed with Su Xingyu: "xiaojue really takes a piece of paper no matter where she goes. I didn''t expect you to notice this. Xingyu, have you ever been in contact with autism? "


    Isn''t that you?


    Su Xingyu Tucao in his heart, make complaints about it.


    In fact, how can she normally have serious contact with autistic children? Just don''t know why, from the first time I saw xiaojue, I couldn''t let him go. Later, I heard that he was going to move here, so I went to the Internet to search for information about autism. I didn''t expect that she would use it as soon as the child came in.


    She doesn''t want Lu Shifeng to know that she cares about his son so much.


    And Zhuang Zhen.


    As long as he thinks that this child was born by Lu Shifeng and Zhuang Zhen, Su Xingyu''s heart seems to have a deep and long crack, and he cannot extricate himself from the pain.She turned and walked into the villa.


    The light in the villa is very dark. Xiao Han is lying on the ground, building blocks conscientiously. His white clothes are dusted, just like a little cat, but he doesn''t realize it.


    Su Xingyu slapped on the light.


    The child was startled, turned to see her, a chubby little face bloomed an innocent smile, bumped over and called: "Mom, mom."


    Su Xingyu taught him: "remember to turn on the light in the future, OK? Protect your eyesight. "


    Xiaohan nodded her head cleverly and said softly, "good ~"


    He took her to look at the building block he had just built and pointed to tell her where the castle was, where the warrior and the devil were.


    Su Xingyu looks at the child''s carefree appearance, and thinks of xiaojue outside. She is obviously the same age, but she is so weak and thin, and seems not happy at all.


    After playing with her for a while, Xiao Han found that she was absent-minded and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xingyu recalled that he hadn''t told the child yet: "Uncle Lu has sent xiaojue here for your company. Xiao Jue is in poor health. You are not allowed to bully him. You should take good care of him. Do you hear me... "


    Before she finished, the child ran out with a shout.


    "Hello...!" She quickly followed out.


    The child ran all the way downstairs and saw xiaojue at the stairway of the living room on the first floor.


    The child was dressed in clean clothes and looked like a very respectable young master, but somehow he lost his temper and cried out in a loud and meaningless way. His two little hands clung to the piece of paper he had brought with him and almost dug out the hole. Lu Shifeng and several servants accompanied him, trying to persuade him to go upstairs, but in vain.


    "Little Jue!" Xiaohan rushes down like a gust of wind, so fast that Su Xingyu is really worried about him falling.


    "Xiaojue, xiaojue, it''s really you!" Rushing in front of the yelling child, Xiaohan raises an innocent smile, looks at xiaojue happily and says, "Mom says you want to move in with me. It''s great. We can play together in the future." Then he held out a pair of chubby hands to hold him.


    "Danger It was GUI Ma who called out first.


    She takes care of young master Jue all the year round. She knows how bad the young master''s temper is. It''s common for him to bite when he doesn''t agree!


    What should I do if I bite this chubby and tender child?

 Chapter 381

    However, it''s too late for her to cry, and Xiaohan hugs xiaojue intimately.


    At the moment of being held by him, xiaojue miraculously quiets down. Her eyes stare at Xiaohan''s face. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. The two children are very close, one is chubby and soft, the other is thin and small, with a cold face, but there is a strange sense of harmony when they stand together, as if they were born together.


    Xiaohan''s face was still covered with the dust that had just been smeared when she was playing with the building blocks. She grinned at xiaojue with a heartless grin: "shall I take you to my secret castle? The building blocks are very high. There are warriors and Demons... "


    Xiaojue looks at him coldly.


    Xiaohan was full of interest and chattered: "that big devil is bad. I sent warriors to fight against him..."


    Xiaojue continued to look at him coldly.


    Looking at Xiaohan and the expressionless Jue in high spirits, the adults around them want to help their forehead. Can these two children get along with each other? Do you like each other? That can only be described as a miracle.


    After dancing for a long time, Xiaohan finds out: "xiaojue, why don''t you talk to me? Is my castle not fun? What do you like to play? Let''s play together. "


    Xiaojue continued to look at him coldly.


    Su Xingyu can''t see it at last. He says to Xiaohan in a soft voice: "xiaojue... Brother, he''s not in good health and doesn''t like to talk. Moreover, he just came here today and is very tired. Xiao Han, shall we take him to have a rest first? His room is next door to you. You will take him upstairs with us to the room


    She thinks that Xiaohan should be called brother xiaojue.


    After all, Xiaohan is two and a half years old and xiaojue is three years old.


    Wen Yan, Xiao Han is a little lost. He has been suffocating in the villa these days. It''s hard for him to meet a little friend of the same age, but he doesn''t like to talk. What can Wu Wu do. But in the twinkling of an eye, he was happy again. Anyway, it would be great if xiaojue could accompany him. He raised a smiling face to xiaojue and said, "I''ll take you to your room."


    While talking, he took xiaojue''s hand and went upstairs.


    Strangely, little Jue, who never liked being touched, didn''t resist.


    Lu Shifeng is surprised, but he is more convinced that it is right to bring xiaojue here. At least Xingyu and Xiaohan can coax the child, which is a good thing for the child.


    As for Zhuang Zhen


    Lu Shifeng lightly glances at the empty behind him. Just now Zhuang Zhen has been half comforted and half forced by him to persuade her to go back. In the future, she has to limit the number of times she visits xiaojue. After all, Xingyu doesn''t like her.


    Xiaohan leads xiaojue in front, and several adults follow him.


    Soon, the room as like as two peas for the little boy was set up.


    The walls and the ground are covered with complicated drawings, and even the French windows are blocked. Su Xingyu feels dizzy at a glance. She said to Lu Shifeng reproachfully, "how can you let your children live in this kind of environment?"


    So complicated, so dark, so depressing.


    It''s like Xiaohan in the next room. The room is full of Spiderman models and Superman dolls. That''s what a normal child''s room should look like.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shifeng said: "xiaojue likes these. He can stare at them all day."


    "No one to play with him all day?" Su Xingyu is angry.


    Lu Shifeng''s voice was slightly bitter: "you know, he is sick. He doesn''t care who is with him at all. He only cares if the drawings are taken away


    He also tried to play with him, but the child didn''t look him in the eye at all. Even when he interfered with the child''s immersion in the drawing world, the child would yell and lose his temper.


    Sometimes Lu Shifeng would doubt whether he was shot in front of his child, and the child would be indifferent.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t see the frustration in his eyes. She just loves the child.


    She squatted down and asked the child in a soft voice, "xiaojue, what are you looking at?"


    The child coldly lowered his head, staring at his hands crumpled drawings, not even a look.


    Xiaohan also came up and asked curiously, "xiaojue, xiaojue, what are you looking at?"


    This time, xiaojue even ignored Xiaohan, completely immersed in her own world.


    Xiaohan feels aggrieved, and her mouth is about to cry.


    Lu Shifeng is afraid that his son will really make Xiaohan cry. What should Su Xingyu do when he is angry?He quickly answers on behalf of xiaojue and tells Xiaohan, who is full of curiosity: "what he is looking at is some drawings about the orbit of stars and the movement of particles. Does Xiaohan like them too?"


    The little guy looked at him blankly, then at the drawings, and shook his head to see if he understood them.


    Su Xingyu is secretly shocked, star orbit and particle operation?


    "Your drawings... Are all about science? It''s not random? "


    "It was copied from the database of Hanyu scientific research center," Lu Shifeng said. "It''s all about the basic tracks of physics. Xiaojue is naturally obsessed with these things. If you really can''t make him quiet at any time, tear off part of these drawings and give him a pen and a piece of paper to fill them up. He probably has autism and obsessive-compulsive disorder


    Su Xingyu


    At her feet, Xiaohan, who is full of curiosity, runs to her room to find a pen and a piece of paper. She looks at the picture in xiaojue''s hand. Su Xingyu looks down and can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Xiaohan..." she felt that this little guy was a bit shameful. Maybe she raised this painting skill too stupid.


    Silly and cute Xiaohan blinks innocently and continues to work hard.


    He painted a lot of pens like a ghost, and happily handed it to xiaojue: "xiaojue, xiaojue, do you see what I drew? Is the track of a star a moving star? Do you think the stars I draw are very cute? "


    "Xiaohan..." Su Xingyu wanted to pretend he didn''t know him.


    Xiaohan blinks, waiting for xiaojue to reply.


    Gao Leng''s little Jue silently moved a direction, avoiding the ghost amulet that he clubbed in front of him.


    Xiaohan is not reconciled, make persistent efforts to pester him: "you see, you see."


    "Xiaohan..." Su Xingyu is powerless. Don''t you see that others don''t want to pay attention to him? Don''t be stupid.


    Lu Shifeng also took a silent look at Xiaohan''s abstract painting. He calmed down and said, "it''s useless to show this kind of thing to xiaojue. He doesn''t think what you draw is the same thing as his."


    Lu Shifeng also squats down, takes the pen and paper from Xiaohan''s hand, brushes a few strokes, and draws the rudiment of the drawing on xiaojue''s hand. His fingers are long and stable, and the lines drawn are straight and accurate, just like a computer copy.


    Then, he took away the drawing in xiaojue''s hand and put the prototype in his hand.

 Chapter 382

    The moment he took away the drawing in xiaojue''s hand, the child yelled in a rage.


    However, he soon saw that his new drawing was only half finished. He grabbed the pen and drew it without thinking about it. His gesture of holding the pen is very strange. Unlike ordinary children, he does not hold the pen with the thumb, index finger and ring finger in a regular way. Instead, he grabs the pen with five fingers like a twig, and draws a series of mysterious and complex lines on the drawing with every stroke.


    Xiaohan was stunned: "brother xiaojue is so powerful..."


    Su Xingyu was stunned. He didn''t feel like he was drawing at all. Instead, he grabbed something at random and daubed it with his body instinct. His strokes were not organized, and there was no thinking or pause at all. But the lines on the paper were as straight and accurate as Lu Shifeng, There are those arcs of different depths, perfect as if drawn with a compass.


    What kind of terror talent is this?


    Even more shocked her as like as two peas were still making up the picture, Su Xingyu picked up the original drawing which was taken off by Lu Shifeng just now. He found that the two drawings were exactly the same. Even the smallest lines were not a bit of a deviation. But xiaojue didn''t even glance at the original drawing when she lowered her head to draw!


    "This..." she can''t believe, can''t help looking at Lu Shifeng, "he can draw so accurately?"


    "It''s nothing," said Lu Shifeng, with a rare tone of pride. His son is frail and sick, but he has some talents that are beyond the reach of a normal child all his life. "If you take him to fly around the city, he can draw all the things he can see and get no bad marks when he comes back, It can even pinpoint the direction of a cat or a feather behind a window


    "How can..." Su Xingyu murmured.


    "He''s as accurate in drawing as a camera." Lu Shifeng said.


    Su Xingyu''s eyes changed when she saw xiaojue. At first, she only regarded him as a poor child who was seriously ill, but this child brought her such an incredible feeling. Maybe, is he a genius?


    "Brother xiaojue is really powerful..." Xiaohan''s face is full of worship.


    Xiaojue drew with her head down. Her numb eyes fell on the paper. She grabbed the pen in her hand and moved mechanically. She turned a blind eye to the exclamation of several people around her. He was very quick at drawing. He finished the complicated star orbit drawing in a few minutes, but somehow he lost his temper and tore the paper to pieces.


    "Little Jue." Lu Shifeng squatted down to appease him.


    Xiao Jue is still in a temper. She pushes him away and rushes a few steps away. She tears up the decorative drawings on the walls and tables. She yells as she tears them. She scatters the pieces of paper everywhere and tramples on them with her feet.


    "What happened to xiaojue?" Su Xingyu asked nervously, the angry child worried her.


    Lu Shifeng shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his child. Sometimes autistic children are unreasonable. They yell and get angry for no reason. It takes a lot of patience to make him calm down.


    Xiao Jue yells and runs in the room, tearing up several drawings at one go, including the original drawing in Su Xingyu''s hand and the ghost drawing just painted by Xiao Han.


    "Ah! That''s mine... "Xiao Han cried.


    Little Jue didn''t pay any attention to him. She tore the ghost amulet to pieces and threw it all over the place.


    "That''s mine!" Xiaohan is also angry. As a soft and cute boy, he is usually very clever and easy to talk, but he can''t bear being ruined by others. He bumped his short legs and ran to catch xiaojue shouting: "Why are you tearing my things! You pay me! Pay me back


    "Xiao Han!" Su Xingyu is afraid that Xiaohan will hurt xiaojue. Xiaojue is so thin that she can''t stand being pushed by Xiaohan, can she? I''m afraid xiaojue will hurt Xiaohan. She has seen how fierce xiaojue bites people.


    She was anxious to go forward to separate the two children, but Lu Shifeng grabbed her.


    Lu Shifeng shook his head to her: "you have to believe that these two children can solve it by themselves."


    "I can solve a ghost myself!" Even if Su Xingyu has such a good temper, he can''t help swearing.


    Lu Shifeng, a perverted beast and tyrant, knows that he can''t take care of children!


    He thought it was a fight between two ordinary children?


    One is sick! One... So stupid!


    Su Xingyu is so anxious that she jumps, but Lu Shifeng holds her and says, "Xingyu, these two children always have to learn how to get along. It''s not bad for them to fight now.""Lu Shifeng, you are crazy!" Su Xingyu yells at him.


    And over there, the two kids really hit each other.


    Xiaohan grabs xiaojue''s arm hard, forces xiaojue to face herself, and pleads for justice with a small face: "if you break my drawing, compensate me, compensate me!"


    Xiaojue didn''t like to be touched by others, so she bit Xiaohan''s chubby hand.


    "Woo... Wow...!" Xiao Han cries out in pain and instinctively shrinks her hand.


    Xiaojue takes advantage of his shrinking hand to get free and break away from him. She steps on the broken drawing on the ground several times as if to vent her anger. While Xiaohan is crying, there is an obvious tooth mark on her short and fat hand.


    Su Xingyu looked very distressed, struggling to go there: "Xiaohan, are you ok?"


    Lu Shifeng still took her and said sarcastically: "what''s wrong with the man being bitten? To protect your own things, you have to have the corresponding strength. Xiaohan, if you can''t even beat xiaojue, you deserve to be torn by him. "


    "Lu Shifeng!" Su Xingyu is so angry that his voice trembles. How does he teach his children?!


    He didn''t know that Xiaohan was his own flesh and blood, so he began to pursue the Lu family''s Spartan education?!


    Is it because he is so abnormal that xiaojue learns to bite people in disorder?!


    She couldn''t get rid of him, and she wanted to take a few bites on his hand, scolding: "Xiao Han is bleeding, don''t you see! Do you have a heart of stone? "


    "I''m doing it for his good," Lu Shifeng said. "He''s a boy, so he has to be tough."


    Cruel... NIMA!


    Su Xingyu is going crazy.


    Over there, Xiaohan hears Lu Shifeng''s sarcasm, sobs and wipes her tears, blinks her watery eyes and looks at xiaojue. He stood up unsteadily, trying to look fierce and frighten xiaojue: "you compensate me for the drawing! Otherwise, I''ll, I''ll... Wow...! "


    After thinking about it for a long time, I cried again.

 Chapter 383

    But Su Xingyu''s mind is not to be a mistress at all.


    Although her life was quiet during this period, she only had to look after two children in the villa every day, but she was thinking about her career outside. She had promised Cang''er that she would take several sets of business photos for cloud magazine before, but now there are still several sets left. Since Cang''er helped her when she was in trouble, she didn''t want to break her promise.


    So, a few days later, when Lu Shifeng returned to the villa, she said to him, "I plan to go out to work."


    Lu Shifeng had investigated her affairs for a long time, and knew that she had a project in cloud. However, he said with disapproval, "Ouyang Yi''s power has not been eliminated yet. It''s very dangerous for you to go out now."


    Between them, the man was seldom mentioned.


    Su Xingyu calmed down and asked him, "what''s the progress now?"


    "The information you gave me was very useful," Lu Shifeng told her. "My people went along and found out more, and launched an offensive. Xingyu, if you wait a few more days, Ouyang Yi will soon be defeated. Not only his forces in S City, but also his dark stakes in the headquarters of Feiying group will be lost. This time, I will uproot him. "


    Uprooted.


    How much bloodbath does the understatement contain?


    Su Xingyu was shocked. He looked at the man''s cold face and asked, "are you going to kill him? His influence is so huge, can you... Do it? "


    Lu Shifeng remained calm: "I can do it." The market is like a battlefield, and there is a lot of blood everywhere. Among them, he has long been a god of killing. If he works hard against Ouyang Yi, there is nothing he can''t do. Although, it will also damage a lot of his financial and human resources.


    But whoever dares to touch his woman will go to hell.


    It''s that simple.


    "I don''t care who''s in power in the hawk Stanway family," he said softly with his thin, sharp lips. "I just want the world to know that no one''s moving you."


    Her heart throbbed slightly and she turned her head.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her quietly. Half of her face was as delicate as jade, and the other half was covered with scars in the dark.


    The faint fragrance of White Rose came from the wind.


    He wanted to hold out his hand to her and tell her that no matter what happened, he was there. He didn''t have to be afraid, but he knew that he had lost such qualification.


    He can only double to her good, looking forward to one day, can find such qualifications back.


    Su Xingyu did not dare to look at him in the eyes. He was afraid that he could not help but soften his heart and was confused by him. Over the years, she told herself a thousand times to ignore the devil. Even if the devil did more things and said more sweet words, they were just illusory and untrustworthy.


    But she can''t.


    I can''t help but think of him in my heart. I feel lost and sigh endlessly.


    She felt like she was in a daze. A man once tied her up in the bedroom and abused her like that, which almost killed her and her child


    What else to look forward to?


    Su Xingyu turns to go.


    He couldn''t help but cry behind him: "Xingyu."


    Her steps faltered slightly.


    He was quiet for a moment. He wanted to say something to her, but he had nothing to say.


    Instead, she bit her lip and went upstairs.


    Lu Shifeng is still busy outside, busy with a big business of the blade group, as well as the rear end interception of Ouyang Yi.


    The interception of Ouyang Yi is hidden under the water. Ordinary people and even the media can''t see it. Only Ouyang Yi feels the increasing pressure.


    Ouyang Yi''s castle.


    Study.


    The slender figure of the man stood in silence under the miserable white light, with a lot of information on hand, which Su Xingyu accidentally glimpsed that day.


    "Young master." Behind him, a gray haired old man called.


    Ouyang Yi is a little fidgety.


    The old man said, "young master, after all, it''s Miss Su. You have suffered a great loss this time. It''s time to let go of Miss Su''s business. "


    "Shut up Ouyang Yi scolds coldly.


    The old man didn''t speak any more, and there was a touch of sadness on his brow.


    For a long time, Ouyang Yi said: "this time things can''t completely blame Xingyu, she is a girl, even if she saw these secrets, how much can she remember? The most important thing is that Lu Shifeng sent people to find out the secret lines. We were caught off guard and suffered so heavy losses. "The old man said, "that''s also because Miss Su leaked the news to Lu Shifeng and was opened up."


    "I said it wasn''t her!" Ouyang Yi became irritable again.


    As soon as he was upset, the old man shut up, but his eyes and eyebrows were full of disapproval.


    The young master of his family was born to do great things. He was smart, studious and good at camouflage. I don''t know why he changed completely when he met that woman?


    "Young master..." he hesitated, and finally had to move out those words deep in his heart, "young master, you can''t be sentimental any more. How heavy the loss is this time? Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about your dead mother! Madam, you were cheated by the master. How much pain did you have! What a great grievance did you suffer and die with hatred? You have vowed to avenge her since you were a child. Have you forgotten?! Now destroy everything for a woman! Madam, even if there is a spirit in heaven, she will not close her eyes! "


    Ouyang Yi''s beautiful face became very gloomy.


    Just when the old man thought he would be furious, he slowly breathed out: "yes, you''re right. Even if I don''t think about myself, I will wash away the shame for my mother. I will report back to them one by one what the flying eagle Stanway family has done to her! Didn''t the old man look down on me all the time? I have been excluded from the list of the next chairman of the board of directors, but I just want to let him know that the son of the outside room is more promising than his several lineage noble legitimate sons! One day, I will let those trash who claim to be of noble blood kneel down in front of me


    "This is the young master I saw when I was young." The old man said happily.


    "Ou Yangyi''s gloomy face rekindled her fighting spirit. She turned around and ordered the old man:" clean up all the people and resources we can use now and move them to a safe place. Doesn''t that young man from America want to talk to me? Let''s make an appointment and have a good talk. "


    "You mean Lord killer?" The old man''s eyes brightened, "young master, you must find a way to reach an alliance with him! It is said that although the "killer" is young, there is no time when he fails! Although I don''t know what the purpose of his coming to China is, since he is willing to cooperate with us, it''s good for us all! "


    "Of course I understand." Ouyang Yi''s eyes were gloomy, and he quickly made a decision, "those dark lines exposed, just give them to Lu Shifeng.". Although the vitality is greatly damaged, there is a chance if you don''t die. "

 Chapter 384

    Autumn is getting deeper.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ushered in the first snow in early winter.


    Delicate snowflakes scattered from the sky like feathers, rendering this high-end villa into a fairy tale world.


    Xiao Han had never seen snow before when she lived in F country. When she saw it, she was overjoyed. She moved her short legs and threw a circle of joy in the snow. Her face turned red with cold.


    GUI Ma is stewing soup in the kitchen, while Su Xingyu is sitting in the garden corridor carefully wiping an old camera. This is something she likes to do after she moves into this house. It''s lonely for a long time. Only when she finds something to shine, can she not be drowned by memories and sadness. The smell of food comes from the kitchen. The children are playing happily in the garden. Su Xingyu is in a good mood today. He can''t help but raise his camera to Xiaohan who is rolling in the snow and press a photo lightly. In the hands of her goddess photographer, Xiaohan''s silly and cute appearance can be seen at a glance. She looks at the photos and thinks with a smile. When Xiaohan grows up, she will think it''s black history, right?


    Over there, although Xiaohan is playful, she keenly notices that her mother is photographing him.


    "Mom, mom," he ran over and held out a pair of frozen hands to pull her, "play together."


    "You play, mom takes pictures for you." Su Xingyu shakes his camera with a smile.


    The child''s small head came to see, so young, still don''t know what is stupid cute, looking at the photo fell a dog gnawing mud himself, even smile a bright face: "mother''s good, give Xiaohan more photos, OK? By the way, and Jue! How about mom taking some pictures for xiaojue, too? I told him to come down and play


    Su Xingyu said, "good. But xiaojue doesn''t seem to like coming down to play. "


    That child''s autism is very serious. He can sit in his room all day without saying a word. He can''t even change his posture.


    Su Xingyu once doubted that the child couldn''t speak. If Lu Shifeng hadn''t vowed that xiaojue would really call her father, she really doubted that there was something wrong with the child''s vocal system.


    Xiaohan is also distressed: "xiaojue always likes to be stuffy in her room, but Uncle Lu and Guima both say that xiaojue is sick. Shall I show xiaojue the snow? Maybe he will like it after watching it, and would like to come down and play with me? "


    The child calculated carefully.


    Su Xingyu sighed in his heart and said to the child, "then you try?"


    I don''t know why. Xiaohan is really close to xiaojue. No matter how numb and indifferent she is, Xiaohan will always think of him for the first time.


    Su Xingyu sometimes thinks that Xiaohan is really a loving child. If his twin sister didn''t die, Xiaohan should be a good brother, right? The dead child is the same age as Xiaohan and xiaojue


    Every time she thought this way, she felt a slight pain in her heart.


    She puts down her camera, goes to the kitchen with Xiaohan, takes a crystal bowl, squats in the garden, holds a bowl full of clean snow, and goes upstairs to xiaojue''s room.


    Xiaojue''s room was as dark as ever, and all sides were covered with difficult drawings.


    The child sat numbly in the middle of a pile of drawings, with a pair of godless eyes looking at one of them, as if looking at the distant void through the drawings, with no focus.


    Su Xingyu sometimes thinks, don''t know what xiaojue is thinking? What did he see through those drawings?


    Is it the vast starry sky? Or the mysterious particle movement?


    Is the world so beautiful that he doesn''t want to come back to reality?


    "Little Jue, little Jue!" Before reading it, Xiaohan ran to xiaojue with the bowl of snow in her hand and showed him, "it''s snowing outside, isn''t it beautiful?"


    However, little Jue didn''t respond at all, and her sight still fell on the empty drawing.


    Xiaohan is not discouraged. These days, he is used to xiaojue''s indifference. He put the bowl of snow on the ground in front of xiaojue. He sat down on the ground and played in front of xiaojue¡° Ah, little Jue, you see, I can pinch a little person with the snow... "


    While the child said, he really started to pinch it.


    He was still chanting: "this little man is xiaojue, cold, just like Uncle Lu... This is Xiaohan..."


    Su Xingyu looks at Xiaohan, who is having a lot of fun. He can''t help sighing. Does he feel that his education has failed too much? The child''s hands-on ability is almost negative. He pinched the snowman in a mess. Except for himself, who can recognize what ghost he pinched?Maybe xiaojue is impatient because he quarrels, or maybe she can''t see the crooked ball he pinches. Xiaojue finally takes her eyes back from the drawing without any emotion. She takes a colorful look at the crystal bowl at his feet and the messy snow in the crystal bowl.


    He overthrew the bowl with a wave of his hand.


    Xiaohan blinks and hesitates whether to cry. Now he is a good student. He knows that when xiaojue destroys his things, she may not be bullying him, but just playing with him. So, whether to cry or not depends on the situation, and he will save a few tears when she can''t get any good.


    Sure enough, xiaojue over there didn''t bully him at all.


    Or, the quiet and weird child doesn''t have the concept of bullying at all.


    He stretched out his hand to push away the scattered snow, spread it straight, spread it neatly, and spread it out on the bedroom floor.


    "What are you doing, xiaojue?" Xiaohan blinks curiously and lies down to watch him fiddle with the snow.


    His little head is so close that it almost sticks to the edge of the snow. Xiaojue pushes him unhappily, and her little palm directly pushes Xiaohan''s face.


    "Oh dear!" Xiao Han was startled and cried.


    Small Jue also seems to be startled, electric shock like hand back, but soon, he pushed again.


    Xiaohan Wei looked at him wrongly: "you bully me."


    Su Xingyu over there looks at the two children nervously. Although they usually get along well, they haven''t had a fight. She''s really afraid of another fight this time.


    But xiaojue''s face is expressionless. She reaches out to push his face again. Xiaohan just wants to get out of the way, but xiaojue holds his other cheek with her other hand, making Xiaohan unable to move.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Xiaohan''s two faces are clamped by xiaojue, and she makes a blurry voice.


    Su Xingyu stepped forward and asked the child gently as far as possible, "what are you doing, xiaojue?"


    "Cold, cold, cold." Small Jue is still expressionless, but monotonously issued a syllable, a pair of small hands more forcefully clamped small Han''s face.

 Chapter 385

    Cold?


    Su Xingyu is stunned and reaches out to touch xiaojue''s hand. Xiaojue''s hand has just touched the snow. It''s very cold, but what''s even colder is Xiaohan, who has just rolled back from the outdoor snow.


    Is xiaojue helping Xiaohan cover her hot face?


    Su Xingyu thinks his idea is absurd, but there is no better explanation.


    Looking at xiaojue''s rigid and serious face, she covers Xiaohan''s face hard. She can''t tell what it''s like. Clearly, he is the one who needs more care


    She thought of xiaojue''s illness and looked down at his face. Sure enough, xiaojue''s lips turned purple after she was cold, and her originally unhealthy face looked very pale.


    Su Xingyu is startled and quickly pulls away xiaojue''s hand from Xiaohan''s face. The child is stimulated and yells in a fit of anger.


    "Little Jue, don''t do that." Su Xingyu is in a hurry to pacify the child.


    But xiaojue didn''t listen at all. She yelled more and more angrily. Her feet were kicking and trampling in the snow water all over the ground. The half melted snow water suddenly splashed everywhere.


    Su Xingyu was afraid of touching him. The child''s body was too weak to bear the cold, so he hurriedly stopped his behavior and held him in his arms.


    "Su Xingyu, what are you doing! Let go of my son Suddenly, she heard a sharp female voice shouting.


    Before she could react, she just felt that her arm had been tugged hard and subconsciously released the little Jue in her arms.


    Looking up, he saw Zhuang Zhen standing in front of him fiercely, grabbing xiaojue tightly into his arms and staring at her angrily: "Su Xingyu, you are so vicious! Hit the kids! Fortunately, I came in time, you listen to the child cry into what kind of?! Do you still have humanity? Why do you bully my children? "


    "I didn''t." She retorted, then turned her head and saw Lu Shifeng standing behind Zhuang Zhen.


    Lu Shifeng was wearing a stiff suit. Obviously, he had just returned from his official business and had no time to change his clothes. There were also scattered snowflakes on his shoulders.


    He looked at everything in front of him coldly. Today''s Zhuang Zhen just wanted to follow him to see the children. As soon as they went upstairs, they heard Xiao Jue''s hysterical roar. They quickly stepped in and saw the scene in front of them. What happened? He is not in the mood to think, the most urgent thing is to pacify xiaojue.


    But Zhuang Zhen over there obviously can''t pacify xiaojue. The tighter she holds xiaojue, the fiercer her resistance.


    "Little Jue." He went up three or two steps to help Zhuang Zhen pacify the children, but the children kicked and beat them, and the whole person fell into a state of irritability.


    "Xiaojue..." Xiaohan was frightened by the sudden change, and called him softly, crying.


    But his voice was so small that several adults busy with the scene didn''t hear him at all.


    "Little Jue, be good, be quiet." Lu Shifeng''s voice was in vain.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you disobedient again? Xiaojue, you are in a hurry to kill me Zhuang Zhen''s voice was full of cadence.


    Su Xingyu was also worried, but he didn''t dare to push forward. Instead, he said to the two adults, "get out of the way and let Xiao Jue breathe. He''s shouting like this. His heart is very heavy!" She was really afraid that there were too many people around her, and the air was not circulating, which made xiaojue, who had a bad heart, breathless. What happened.


    But Zhuang Zhen didn''t get out of the way at all. Instead, he sharply scolded Su Xingyu: "the child has been well with me, and you''ve only taken him for a few days?! You''re a very kind woman


    Su Xingyu''s face sank, but he didn''t want to quarrel with her at this time.


    She won''t let her, but Lu Shifeng, who is also surrounded by xiaojue, gives way. Although he is anxious to make xiaojue quiet, he also understands that Su Xingyu''s words are very reasonable. It''s not good for xiaojue''s health for all adults to swarm around. He stepped back and asked Su Xingyu, "what happened to the child?"


    Su Xingyu said: "play with Xiaohan, I pull him, just..."


    "I knew you didn''t mean well to my son! He is obviously in poor health, you still pull him Zhuang Zhen scolded sharply again, "Su Xingyu, you are not human!"


    "Enough." Before Su Xingyu spoke, Lu Shifeng had drunk Zhuang Zhen, and his voice was cold. "Is it time to investigate the responsibility? Take care of xiaojue first


    Zhuang Zhen Yilin didn''t dare to scold.


    Little Jue in her arms struggled more and more fiercely. She couldn''t control it at all. She turned to Lu Shifeng for help pitifully and wrongly: "Shifeng, help me..."


    Lu Shifeng also had no choice but to take this child. According to the usual practice, he took the particle drawing which was only half drawn, half knelt down and put it into xiaojue''s hand: "xiaojue, shall we draw?"Jue tore up the drawing and fell out.


    This kind of situation is very rare. Even Lu Shifeng is stunned. On weekdays, she can be coaxed by her infatuation with the drawings.


    "What the hell did you do to my son?" Zhuang can''t help but scold Su Xingyu again. With red eyes, he says to Lu Shifeng, "our son is so poor..."


    Lu Shifeng frowned. On the one hand, he was impatient with Zhuang Zhen''s untimely attack. On the other hand, he really had a headache for xiaojue.


    "Small Jue..." at this time, another small voice sounded in the corner of the room.


    This time, several adults noticed it, and turned to see that it was Xiaohan.


    I saw the little guy bumping forward a few steps, as if he had made a lot of determination. He went to xiaojue, grabbed his two hands and put them on his face. He covers his soft little face with her two hands. The little face is squeezed out of shape, but he smiles at her indistinctly: "don''t be angry, little Jue. My face is for you to play with. Nah, just this time. Don''t play with my face next time."


    Neither Lu Shifeng nor Zhuang Zhen understood what they meant.


    The child''s words are endless.


    But xiaojue miraculously quiets down under Xiaohan''s action. Her two hands are really close to Xiaohan''s face, and her eyes are looking at him.


    Both Lu Shifeng and Zhuang Heng are at a loss.


    Lu Shifeng turned his head slightly and took a look at Su Xingyu.


    But now xiaojue is not angry. Su Xingyu is obviously angry and ignores him with a cold face.


    Zhuang Zhen, however, took a slow breath and said: "Shi Feng, Su Xingyu is obviously abusing my son. I don''t trust Xiao Jue to be with her."


    Su Xingyu still cold face, bypass them to walk outside, Lu Shifeng called: "star feather."


    "Stand out of the way." Su Xingyu gives him an impatient look, and Lu Shifeng subconsciously stands away.


    Su Xingyu steps out of xiaojue''s room and comes back with a blanket and a hot water bag.

 Chapter 386

    She went to xiaojue, put a blanket on him, and then warmed her two cold hands with the hot water bag in her hand.


    Xiaojue''s two little hands are tightly pushed on Xiaohan''s face. Su Xingyu dares not to drag them hard, so he takes a hot water bag to warm xiaojue''s back of the hand, and glares at Lu Shifeng as he warms up: "don''t you help quickly¡°


    Lu Shifeng just reflected, glanced at the traces of snow melting on the ground, and reached for the air conditioner remote control.


    In an instant, the temperature in the room rose to a suitable 25 degrees before it gradually stabilized.


    Xiaojue in the room feels the warmth and loosens Xiaohan''s cheek a little bit.


    Su Xingyu was relieved. He quickly separated the two children and carefully examined their bodies to see if they were abnormal.


    Small Jue quiet by her inspection, no longer just hysterical appearance.


    Lu Shifeng looked at the big one and the small one in front of him. He was surprised. Was he right? Xiaojue is really afraid of cold and likes heat, so she accidentally provokes Xiaohan?


    Seeing that xiaojue''s originally pale face has gradually become a little bit bloody, Lu Shifeng breathes a sigh of relief and is moved by Su Xingyu''s meticulous care for her children. It''s hard for autistic children to express whether they are comfortable or not, but Su Xingyu notices and takes good care of his needs.


    Compared with Zhuang Zhen, she is a qualified mother.


    In contrast, Zhuang Zhen was not only unable to help, but also directed at Su Xingyu, which almost delayed taking care of the children. If the child is put into the hands of Zhuang Zhen, I don''t know when to cry.


    With this in mind, Lu Shifeng noticed something that he had never noticed so clearly before. In recent years, it seems that Zhuang Zhen has never coaxed a child. Every time xiaojue is crying, the woman is helpless.


    But over there, Zhuang Zhen still looks like a good mother. She protects xiaojue, who is no longer shouting, and looks at Su Xingyu with hostility: "don''t move my child."


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he almost laughed: "if you don''t let me touch him, take care of him!"


    Zhuang Heng said coldly, "you don''t have to tell me how to take care of my children."


    "Enough." Lu Shifeng''s voice.


    Zhuang Zhen was a little afraid of him, so he closed his mouth meekly.


    Su Xingyu was even more angry: "if you don''t help, can you stop being so busy? Please go as far as you can with that Zhuang Juan. Don''t disturb the children in the future. "


    No one has ever dared to say that to Lu Shifeng.


    Zhuang Zhen is happy that Su Xingyu has offended him and is dead.


    But the next moment, her face changed. Lu Shifeng explained to Su Xingyu with a very good temper, "Xingyu, today is Zhuang Zhen''s day, so I brought her without saying hello. If you don''t like it, I won''t bring her here next time. "


    Zhuang Zhen didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It''s clearly the children''s noise, and it''s not her fault. How could it turn out that she was not allowed to come here to look after the children?


    "Shi Feng!" She called in a trembling voice.


    Lu Shifeng is not tolerant: "Zhuang Zhen, since you can''t coax the children, don''t influence Xingyu to take care of them again."


    "But xiaojue is my son!" She cried wrongly.


    Lu Shifeng ignored it and called Guima to see off the guests.


    Su Xingyu looked coldly on the side, knowing that Zhuang Zhen was not willing to be sent away, she just softened her face a little.


    She called someone to clean the pool of snow water on the floor, and fed the two children some hot ginger tea. She didn''t look at Lu Shifeng from the beginning to the end.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t speak either. He just looked at her quietly.


    Su Xingyu takes good care of the child and walks past Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng followed her silently.


    Su Xingyu walked for a while, turned back and glared at him: "what are you doing with me?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "thank you for taking care of xiaojue so well."


    Su Xingyu a Leng, did not expect that he would say such words, raised his head to see him. In the dusk, his face is still as beautiful as ice and snow sculpture. It''s exciting to look down at her.


    She opened her eyes uneasily.


    "What are you talking about?" She said, "I''m not looking after him for your face."


    "In any case, you have helped me a lot," Lu said


    She didn''t know what to go back to, but her posture before she started to show her teeth and claws faded unconsciously, and she only gave a cold hum.


    "Things outside are almost done. Ouyang Yi''s forces have left China. If you want to go out and work now, you will be safe," he saidShe was a little surprised, looked up at him: "I go out to work, two children how to do?"


    "There are GUI Ma and them."


    "What should Zhuang Zhen do if he comes to trouble xiaojue again?" She asked again.


    He said, "I''ll tell the servants that they won''t see Chuang when he visits."


    She was a little relieved, but she felt a little ridiculous. At the beginning, it was clear that she was eager to go out to finish her work, and he wanted her to stay at home to teach her husband and children. But for some reason, everything is reversed now.


    She asked him, "would you like me to go out to work?"


    He had long, narrow, sharp eyes and a low voice: "I don''t want to, but I will respect your choice. Xingyu, I want you to know that you can do whatever you want with me. "


    Although he is headstrong, he has learned from his experience over the years. Instead of losing her, he should give her everything she wants, as long as she can stay by her side, no matter what.


    She lowered her head slightly. Although she was worried about her two children, she did have her own work to do. After thinking about it, she said, "OK, you have to make sure that you can''t let Zhuang Zhen come over anyway."


    He also said, "good."


    So within two days, she went back to the studio to pick up the unfinished work in canger.


    She is still wearing a mask, but a few days ago, the news about her and Lu Shifeng and Ouyang Yi was very noisy. Wearing a mask at this time is more eye-catching. Many models and staff do not say it, but they are very curious about the true face of Lushan under her mask. Is it su Xingyu, Lu Shifeng''s wife who died many years?


    It''s said that the young lady who died in the Lu family is also very good at photography. Many people unconsciously compare her previous works with a Xing now.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know how long she can hide her true identity. However, since Lu Shifeng already knows, it doesn''t matter whether she can hide it from others. Her main purpose of wearing the mask is to cover the burn marks on her face.


    So it''s up to those people to speculate.


    We''re going to take a location scene on this day.


    Su Xingyu brought the equipment to the shooting site early, but the staff of the same group were sad and told her a bad news: "miss a Xing, someone is already using it at the scene."

 Chapter 387

    Is the site occupied?


    Su Xingyu slightly stunned, asked the staff: "you did not rent time with the venue in advance?"


    This is a popular film and television base near s city. Many film crew and media like to film here. The location is very tight. You have to make an appointment.


    Hearing this, the staff said with a bitter smile, "how could we make such a mistake? The venue has been reserved in advance, but this venue is very popular. The appointment of each time period is very tight, because our shooting team in the last time period has not been completed, so we still refuse to let the venue come out. "


    Su Xingyu took a look at the delicate watch on her wrist, which has been ten minutes longer than the scheduled shooting time.


    She didn''t have anything to do, and said, "I can wait."


    The staff member frowned and said, "well, could you please take a quick picture after you get the venue? We appreciate that you can wait for us, but we can''t wait for the models. It''s hard to make an appointment for the supermodel time this time, and the hourly appearance fee is not cheap. We''ll leave when the time comes. "


    Su Xingyu frowned slightly, looked at the time again, and said: "I always take photos very fast, you all know. So when I reported the estimated time of this photography, I didn''t leave much margin, just to save the cost. But if you want to compress on this basis, I can''t guarantee the quality. I can get 20 minutes faster at most. No matter how fast it is, I can''t shoot it. You''d better have another one. "


    She is talkative in some things and stubborn in others.


    The staff have cooperated with her several times, and they are familiar with her temper. In addition, there are many rumors that she is Lu Shifeng''s woman, so they dare not offend her.


    I had to wipe the sweat on my head and said to her, "miss a Xing, you wait, I''ll negotiate with the shooting team over there."


    Several staff members went there in a flurry. This time, the super model photography fee is exorbitant. Even if they are the cloud shooting team, they dare not delay the time. Otherwise, who will be responsible for the extra cost?


    Su Xingyu and other staff are waiting in place.


    After a while, there was a quarrel.


    Su Xingyu staff here some angry voice: "you''ve been overtime for a long time, it''s time to let you go!"


    The staff over there said solemnly: "how can we let us go before we finish shooting? This is a public service advertisement for left behind children. The shooting models we are looking for are all real left behind children! These children are only six or seven years old. Do you know how difficult it is to coordinate? You think it''s a professional model. No accident? Can''t you be considerate of children? "


    "Is, is..." next to the voice of many people help.


    There are also local staff in the coordination: "forget it... Everyone step back, Lao Li, you see in the face of the children and so on."


    It''s actually persuading Su Xingyu''s staff to be considerate.


    Su Xingyu''s face is not good-looking.


    She looked up at the supermodel not far away. The supermodel obviously heard the quarrel not far away. She turned her mouth down slightly, showing a disdainful expression, but soon stopped. Seeing Su Xingyu''s eyes, the supermodel shrugged with a helpless smile and said, "local characteristics, huh?"


    Su Xingyu understands what she means. She means that many people in China will encroach on the legitimate rights and interests of others depending on whether they have children, the elderly, the disabled or the sick around them.


    "It''s not local," she said


    Put down the camera and walk in the direction of the quarrel.


    The quarrel was still going on. She saw an old acquaintance, Zhuang Zhen.


    Today''s Zhuang Zhen''s makeup is still exquisite. It seems that no matter when she sees her, she looks impeccable. Dressed in a light beige suit, she bowed her head with a fitting smile on her face and was teaching several children how to pose. She had two assistants with cameras around them, shooting the gags between the official shooting.


    Su Xingyu took a look at the model and lens of the camera and realized that they were taking close-up portraits with super soft light. The effect might be able to set Zhuang Zhen off like a virgin.


    Zhuang Zhen was busy communicating with the children, but he didn''t notice the quarrel. Su Xingyu didn''t care about her. He went to the person in charge of the venue and the person in charge of the shooting there and said, "you are weak, you are reasonable? Why don''t you leave more time in advance to shoot children as a non professional and uncontrollable model? What does it mean to have to occupy other people''s time? Is it because of strong winds that other people''s time and shooting costs come from? "


    The scene was quiet and everyone turned to see her.


    The staff on the cloud side simply applauded and said, "yes, yes, you are weak, you are reasonable?"The person in charge of the venue frowned at Su Xingyu and asked suspiciously, "who is this?"


    Su Xingyu was wearing a mask, and the cloud staff on one side answered: "this is our photographer, miss a Xing, who once photographed Mr. Ouyang Yi and his son."


    The person in charge of the venue has seen a lot of mediocre people. As soon as they were prompted by the people in the cloud, they remembered that the a-xing who filmed Ouyang Yi and his son is not the biological mother of Ouyang Yi''s son, who was robbed by President Lu of blade group at the wedding scene not long ago!


    My God


    The person in charge looked at Su Xingyu in horror and did not dare to offend him.


    If it''s other photographers, it''s nothing if he takes advantage of children and stands at the commanding height of morality. But in the face of Lu Shifeng''s women who want to stay even if he wants to get married, he doesn''t dare!


    Even the staff of Zhuang Zhen''s side also let out a small exclamation. They are all from the sharp edge photography center. In the past four years, the staff of the photography center have come and gone. Many of them have not worked with Su Xingyu for a short time. But recently, they have paid attention to many legends about a Xing, Zhuang Zhen and Su Xingyu.


    They looked at Su Xingyu, and some of them asked, "are you really a Xing? Is it su Xingyu himself? We just analyzed and compared the photos of you and Su Xingyu some time ago, and found that there are many similarities in style. Why don''t you take off your mask and show us? "


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the venue." Su Xingyu said.


    The sharp blade employee was embarrassed and looked at his colleagues.


    Just now, they dare to occupy the venue by force. They are a big group. Even if the cloud comes, they are not afraid. But now they are a-xing in the legend. That''s different. After all, they are women who have gossip with their boss¡° Please wait a moment, "calm down, they even changed their names and said," we can''t make room. I''ll go and discuss with Miss Zhuang. "

 Chapter 388

    Discuss with Zhuang Zhen?


    Su Xingyu doesn''t think Zhuang Zhen is a good talker.


    But what about that? People on the cloud side set the time for this venue. They have to abide by the rules and play the sympathy card. Standing on the commanding height of morality may work for others, but it doesn''t work for Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu stood in the same place and waited quietly. He saw the staff of the blade trot over and said something to Zhuang Zhen. Zhuang Zhen was originally teaching the children to pose with a smile on his face. At this time, he raised his head to take a look here, and his face was slightly unhappy. He also said something to the staff.


    The staff were in a bit of a dilemma and said something more.


    Zhuang Zhen seemed to hold her back. Her voice raised a little, and she came here with a faint voice. The main idea was: "why doesn''t she even know how to let such a small child?"


    Then there was a child over there who was scared by her and started to cry.


    Zhuang Zhen bent down to coax him as gently as he could.


    Seeing this situation, the staff had to trot back and said to Su Xingyu and the people in yunduan: "I''m really sorry, miss a Xing, Mrs. Lu..."


    "She''s not Mrs. Lu," Su Xingyu said with a sneer. "What''s the relationship between her and Lu Shifeng, It''s also an ability to pull so many left behind children to show off with her


    The staff were not dare to speak.


    If it was someone else who denounced Zhuang Zhen like this, they would have started to defend him. But Su Xingyu said that, they didn''t want to set fire to him.


    Recent news is about to blow up. The news that "a Xing is Lu Shao''s original wife Su Xingyu" is so noisy that it leads to a discussion about the comparison between a Xing and Zhuang Zhen. Many people think that no matter whether a Xing is Su Xingyu or not, it must be a very important woman for Lu Shao to go to someone else''s wedding when he has Zhuang Zhen. Moreover, Lu Shao''s practice does not take Zhuang Zhen''s face into consideration. That is to say, in Lu Shao''s heart, it is likely that a Xing''s weight is heavier than Zhuang Zhen''s!


    With this understanding in mind, the staff members are crying and feel that they can''t afford to be offended by the left and right sides. It''s very difficult for them to be caught in the middle.


    But Su Xingyu didn''t embarrass him for long. He took a look at the person in charge of the venue and said, "if you can''t make it, I''ll help you."


    As soon as the words were over, I saw the assistant photographers who used to help Zhuang Zhen take the sidelights come up and shoot Su Xingyu wildly.


    Finally, the staff on the cloud side were still a little conscious. They blocked Su Xingyu for the first time and asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Zhuang Zhen''s assistant didn''t speak. He took several pictures of Su Xingyu.


    The person in charge of negotiation on the side of the blade could not help but said: "Xiao Liu, Xiao Zhang, don''t you know miss a Xing?! She knew President Lu! " He is really worried about his colleagues. They are all new recruits. They usually take Zhuang Zhen as their leader. If they are put in other places, they can only say that they are too good at flattering Zhuang Zhen, but this time they are offended by Su Xingyu.


    The two photo assistants looked at each other, and then slowly opened their mouths: "Miss Zhuang is so patient with the left behind children. It is obvious to all that miss a-xing has deliberately come to destroy them. Of course, we have to take pictures and send her hair back to the media for comment. Miss a-xing herself has children, Why can''t we be as considerate of the left behind children as Miss Zhuang? "


    It''s not that they don''t know a Xing''s identity, but under the balance, they choose Zhuang Zhen to stand in the team.


    Their idea is very simple. No matter how much the relationship between Zhuang Zhen and Lu Shifeng is, Zhuang Zhen is a "Mrs. Lu" recognized by the Lu family and gives birth to a son to Lu Shifeng.


    But Su Xingyu, even if he had a child, the child was Ouyang Yi''s.


    I believe that after Lu Shifeng''s confusion, he will know how to choose.


    At that time, won''t the people who support Zhuang Zhen become prosperous?


    Therefore, they spared no effort to stand on Zhuang''s side.


    The person in charge of negotiation of Fengren has nothing to say. Although he doesn''t want to offend Su Xingyu, he doesn''t want to say Zhuang Zhen''s right and wrong. Otherwise, he will be carried to Zhuang Zhen''s ears by these people, and he''s afraid that he won''t be able to get away with it. The scene suddenly froze.


    Su Xingyu didn''t care. He patted the person in charge on the shoulder: "follow me."


    In a daze, the person in charge of the cloud followed her to Zhuang Zhen and the left behind children.


    The assistant photographers, the person in charge of the blade and the person in charge of the venue also followed.There are also several photo assistants on the cloud side. With the increasing dispute, the people on the cloud side are obviously shocked. Seeing their photographer being bullied, the photo assistant is not willing to be outdone. He directly turns on the video mode in the camera and takes this scene in. Maybe we can cut out some useful materials!


    Su Xingyu walks quickly to Zhuang Zhen.


    Zhuang Jue straightened up to look at her, with a gentle and tactful look on her face: "a Xing, I know you have a problem with me, but you even robbed my little Jue. Why do you come to compete with me for the left behind children''s playground without taking good care of him at home? You know that my little Jue is ill, and you take him away from me regardless of everything. You don''t take good care of him... A Xing, you''ve come out to work. What should I do when my little Jue is at home? "


    what?


    This woman named a Xing robbed Zhuang Zhen''s child?!


    No one knows about Lu Shifeng''s taking xiaojue to Su Xingyu''s side to raise her. At this time, he was shocked by Zhuang Zhen''s talk, and he was also aggrieved by Zhuang Zhen''s injustice.


    "It''s terrible," one of Zhuang''s assistant photographers couldn''t help saying. "I heard that young master xiaojue had serious heart disease and autism. She had to rely on Mrs. Lu''s care to survive today. Miss a Xing, how could you be so cruel and separate their mother and son alive?"


    "It''s someone else''s business. It''s not your turn to talk, is it?" Su Xingyu replied lukewarm.


    After that, she looked at Zhuang Zhen again, with a sarcastic radian on her lips: "Zhuang Zhen, you clearly know that it''s Lu Shifeng''s meaning to hold xiaojue to me, because I can take care of him better than you, and he likes to play with my Xiaohan better. Even the family doctor of Lu family said that since xiaojue was brought up to me, she is much healthier than before. What are you doing now? "


    "You''re bullshit Zhuang Heng''s face turned pale slightly. "It''s clear that you don''t know what kind of rhetoric you used to confuse Shi Feng and rob my child!"

 Chapter 389

    "You have the ability to say that in front of Lu Shifeng." Su Xingyu is unmoved and despised. Besides pretending to be weak and winning sympathy, what else can this woman do? Mingming can''t take good care of her own children. If she can take good care of xiaojue, she can''t do without her, and Lu Shifeng can''t bear to give her children to others!


    "And you," she warned, looking at the photo assistants who were still snapping her pictures. "If you dare to make rumors outside, I don''t know if Zhuang Zhen will do you any good, but what I know is that Lu Shifeng won''t let you go!" It''s not that she deliberately wants to threaten these people. In fact, no matter what they shoot her, she can not care, but it can''t involve xiaojue!


    Little Jue is poor enough. She doesn''t allow anyone to use her as a weapon, or as a conversation after dinner!


    Several photo assistants were unconvinced and wanted to argue, but they had to mutter down their heads for fear that she would really Sue Lu Shifeng.


    Over there, Zhuang Chen secretly hated that these photography assistants were useless, so he had to fight against Su Xingyu himself: "why do you think you can take care of xiaojue better than me? With your attitude towards left behind children? "


    As soon as she changed the topic, she turned to the left behind children, pointed to the skinny children and said, "even if you rob their venues, do you still have humanity?"


    "Yes, do you still have humanity? How can a vicious woman like you raise a good child? " A couple of photo assistants dare to help this time.


    Zhuang Zhen is secretly proud of herself. Since she was driven out of rose villa last time, she has been paying close attention to Su Xingyu''s movements and wants to seize every opportunity to discredit Su Xingyu. As long as Su Xingyu is smeared black enough and the public opinion is directed at her, then Lu Shifeng has to consider the pressure from the outside world. For the sake of Lu''s reputation, he abandons Su Xingyu and stays with her!


    As soon as she found out that Su Xingyu had a shooting project here, she specially applied for a public service advertisement shooting for left behind children from the edge''s photography center, and set the time for a round earlier than Su Xingyu. She has long made a good idea to use the left behind children to crush Su Xingyu! If Su Xingyu drives people, he will bully the vulnerable groups!


    But she didn''t expect that Su Xingyu didn''t eat her at all.


    Su Xingyu took a sarcastic look at Zhuang Zhen, just like looking at an idiot: "I can''t believe you''ve had children. You''ve been a good mother for so many years?"


    All the people around were stunned. They didn''t know what she meant.


    Su Xingyu stepped forward and squatted down in front of the left behind children.


    "Children, what are your names?" She asked the child kindly, not at all like the sarcasm she had just made in the face of Zhuang Zhen.


    These left behind children usually see little of the world. They are brought here by Zhuang Zhen, and they are confused and timid because of their make-up and flashing lights. Just now a group of adults were quarreling, and they were so scared that they huddled together and trembled. At this time, they saw a sister wearing a mask gently ask them, and they were afraid to answer.


    Zhuang Heng looked at the scene with pride and laughed: "don''t be so hypocritical to the children! They just listen to me, they don''t care about you at all! "


    Zhuang Zhen is very confident, she gave the children a lot of candy and so on before the opening, and bought the children long ago.


    But what can su Xingyu use to brush the children''s favor? Ha ha, joke!


    But Su Xingyu ignored her at all.


    She was not discouraged by the children''s timidity, and continued to ask kindly, "it doesn''t matter. Tell Auntie your name. Auntie really wants to know."


    The children looked at each other, perhaps moved by the tenderness of her tone, or moved by her sincere eyes. Finally, a child summoned up courage and stammered: "my name is xiaodouzi."


    "Bean, what a lovely name." Su Xingyu smiles, reaches out and touches the child''s head, and then turns to ask other children.


    See someone opened the head, and got this looks very kind sister''s praise, the other children also continued to open the mouth: "my name is pearl, pearl of pearl."


    "My name is Feng."


    "My name is stone."


    Name them one by one.


    Su Xingyu gave them the same treatment, and everyone praised them softly. Then he said, "I heard that you''ve been shooting here for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Several children nodded, and the boy named xiaodouzi said, "we came here early this morning to shoot. The aunt just now --" he said, reaching out and pointing to Zhuang Zhen, "gave us milk and sugar, and told us to shoot well. It''s all because we''re so stupid that we can''t shoot well. "With that, I feel a little depressed.


    The other kids were a little bit upset.


    Zhuang Chen came forward with a gentle face and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t shoot well, practice more. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will be able to meet the requirements of taking photos."


    Several children nodded knowingly, but their faces were still sad. After all, they were given milk and bread and the opportunity to take photos. In their hometown, it was very expensive to take a set of photos. They usually didn''t have the opportunity to take photos. However, this time, they couldn''t do a good job. They failed others.


    "We will work hard." Little stone bowed his head to promise, but he didn''t know what to do. They had worked so hard, but they still couldn''t meet the requirements of the photographer''s aunt.


    Over there, Su Xingyu said, "you''ve done a good job."


    A few children a Leng, all turn round to see her.


    Among them, the little girl named Zhuzhu said timidly, "but, aunt Zhuang said, our shooting is not good enough. We have to be as good as those big sisters on TV."


    Like the big sister on TV?


    Su Xingyu is funny, more angry, said to the children: "aunt Zhuang is joking with you."


    Zhuang Zhen said: "I''m not kidding. Miss a Xing, don''t take bad children. They are still young and have poor family conditions. They must know how to work hard!"


    Su Xingyu looked at her like an idiot and said sarcastically, "work hard?"


    Then he turned to look at the group of children and resumed his soft tone: "Zhu Zhu, do you know how long it took those big sisters on TV to make such a good picture?"


    Zhu Zhu shook his head in confusion.


    Su Xingyu said to her with his fingers: "those elder sisters probably began to work hard from your age. They went to special schools and had special teachers to guide them. After many years, they could only take such good photos when they were in their twenties. Zhu Zhu, you have just come here today. How can you survive those big sisters who have worked hard for many years? You don''t have to compete with the big sisters, you just have to do your best

 Chapter 390

    In a few words, before the children had time to react, the adults around them were already very surprised.


    Yes, they used to think that Zhuang Zhen was very good to the children and had been encouraging them to take good pictures. But now Su Xingyu tells us that Zhuang Zhen is trying to force others into trouble. Is it really good to use the requirements of professional models who have practiced for several years or even more to ask for a few left behind children for the first time?


    For a moment, many people''s eyes were different.


    Zhuang Zhen was very uncomfortable to see, what he wanted to say was that he didn''t know how to defend himself.


    In fact, at the beginning, when these left behind children were asked to shoot, her show element was greater than her sincere element. These children are just tools for her to gain fame and fortune. How can they be considered seriously by her? When she was with Lu Shifeng before, she didn''t pay much attention to xiaojue''s education, so although she was a mother of a three-year-old child, she still knew nothing about parenting.


    Unlike Su Xingyu, he usually spends too much time on Xiaohan''s education. At a glance, he can see that there is a big problem in Zhuang''s practice.


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu is really powerful. No wonder Lu always gives your young master to miss a Xing. Miss a Xing''s experience in parenting is far more than you don''t know how many streets Miss Zhuang has." It''s the staff on the other side of the cloud who made a mocking sound. They had already held back their anger for Zhuang''s seizing the site. Now, when they see the chance to beat Zhuang''s face, they will not let it go.


    "What do you know?" Zhuang Zhen became angry and had to refute at this time, "Su Xingyu, don''t mislead the children! You''ll only make them relax


    "Children do not relax, not has the final say." Su Xingyu didn''t give up. However, after choking Zhuang He, he didn''t go on choking. Instead, Wen Yan comforted the children, "I was watching when you just posed. You''ve done very well, quite well."


    "Really?" Bead bead they several carefully ask, originally decadent small face gradually had light.


    They have spent the whole morning here, but what they can do can''t satisfy Zhuang Zhen. The sense of frustration almost destroys people''s confidence.


    But now, being praised by Su Xingyu, it''s like a desperate traveler trekking in the desert. Seeing the dawn, he suddenly has hope.


    "Really." Su Xingyu smiles.


    "Then we... Can we..." the boy named stone opened his mouth, looked at Su Xingyu, and then looked at Zhuang Zhen uneasily, "can we continue shooting?"


    Zhuang Chen hated that they didn''t listen to him and was easily bribed by Su Xingyu. He lowered his face slightly, made a selfless appearance and said, "No. If you don''t meet the requirements, you just don''t meet the requirements. You can''t do the best in this society if you work hard. You are all left behind children, and your families are all poor. You should understand this truth earlier and base on this society earlier, understand? "


    When it comes to the end, it''s already very strict.


    The staff in the cloud, as well as the people in the field and in the edge, all despise Zhuang Zhen. Many of them pity these children. If they hadn''t had Su Xingyu''s words just now, maybe they would agree with Zhuang Zhen. But Su Xingyu let them find that Zhuang Zhen is taking a goal that can''t be achieved in a short time to ask for these groundless children, I can''t help but look down on Zhuang Zhen.


    It''s better than singing. I really think she is a strict teacher.


    Unfortunately, strict is strict, but the teacher is not necessarily, her behavior is more like picking bones in those children''s eggs.


    So, even the person in charge of the blade advised her: "Miss Zhuang, these children are tired today. Let''s have another day." They are different from the situation in the cloud. This time they are shooting public service ads, and the models are left behind children who spend less than a few dollars a day. Even if they are repeated, the wasted space and labor costs are limited. What''s more, they do occupy other people''s space too much time.


    Zhuang Zhen sees that even the people on his side are also facing Su Xingyu. He is not angry, and he doesn''t want to lose face here.


    If she and Su Xingyu''s narrow encounter is Su Xingyu Sheng, then what face will she have to face the outside media and the public?


    In any case, we can''t give in!


    When he thought about it, he was more determined: "anyway, we will finish the advertisement today! Miss a Xing, "she turned her head to Su Xingyu," you love the appearance fee of the model, don''t you? How much I paid! For the sake of art and excellent works, what is this money? You don''t want this money, but I don''t care


    It''s like Su Xingyu is so mean.


    Su Xingyu was angry and laughed: "it''s not about money.""Don''t pretend, aren''t you just for money?" Zhuang Chen disdained, "otherwise, why do you accept so many commercial advertisements? If you really don''t want money, just follow me to accept public service advertisements like this!"


    It''s getting worse.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t want to be run by her with rhythm. She''s here to work today, not to cause trouble, so she continues to bow her head to several children and says, "aunt, I suggest you don''t shoot today."


    "Sister." One child said.


    "What?" Su Xingyu was stunned.


    "Sister." Another child also said, looking at her sweet smile, "sister''s eyes are so beautiful, not auntie. "She --" she said, reaching out and pointing to Zhuang Heng, "she''s the aunt."


    Su Xingyu was stunned again and began to smile.


    Even the people around can''t help laughing. It''s childlike talk. To be honest, even wearing a mask, Su Xingyu looks very young, slim, with clear eyes and soft voice. On the other hand, Zhuang Zhen, who has been immersed in the workplace for many years, or who is used to wearing suits and perms, looks very mature.


    Zhuang Zhen on one side is so angry that they say she is older than Su Xingyu!


    However, when she was angry again, she still had to show indifference and maintain her temperament. She told herself over and over again that she couldn''t care with her children


    When she doesn''t face so many people in the future, she will clean up the children!


    Zhuang Zhen swore to himself in his heart.


    Su Xingyu said to the children with a smile: "well, my sister suggests that you don''t shoot today. How about another day? "


    "Why?" asked bean, "sister, let''s work harder today. Even if we can''t reach the beautiful sister on TV, we can still do our best."

 Chapter 391

    Su Xingyu took the trouble to explain to the children: "you have taken up the time of other brothers and sisters. Now it''s time for others to use the venue, but they all stop to wait for you. It''s good that you are willing to work hard, but you can''t affect others. It''s not a good habit to delay others'' affairs for your own sake. "


    "Ah...?!" The children cried out in a little surprise.


    One of the children was very guilty and said, "I''m sorry, sister, we don''t know."


    They are just a group of children. They don''t know what to shoot or rent. If no one explains to them, they don''t understand that they are taking up other people''s time.


    "Sister, are we causing trouble to others?" The girl named Zhuzhu asked timidly.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Those who don''t know are innocent. That is to say, you didn''t know about it, so you''re not to blame." Su Xingyu said gently, "but now that you know it, you have to abide by the rules of the venue and return the venue to those who have scheduled the time. This is a good child."


    The children nodded convincingly.


    Immediately, a child raised his face to Zhuang He and said, "aunt Zhuang, we won''t shoot any more. How about another time?"


    Zhuang Zhen was so angry that he almost fainted: "you can''t listen to me! I hired you, drank my milk and ate my sugar


    It''s OK that she didn''t say this. As soon as she said it, it attracted the contempt of many adults at the scene.


    Su Xingyu is very sensible. He patiently teaches the children how to behave. He tells them to work hard, but not to set unrealistic goals, and not to infringe on other people''s rights. In this way, when the children grow up, they will not become a scoundrel who thinks they are weak and reasonable. What about Zhuang Zhen? Not only can not tell the children the truth, but mislead the children, but also use their own power to force the children to act according to her will, no matter what kind of impact that will have on the children''s three outlooks.


    "Isn''t that good, Mrs. Lu?" Even the person in charge of the venue couldn''t keep an eye on it.


    The children don''t know what to do, you look at me, I look at you, standing in the same place, don''t know what to do.


    Zhuang Zhen doesn''t want to let Su Xingyu get the upper hand. She says, but Su Xingyu, can''t she intimidate several children? Immediately coldly said: "eat my things, you have to work for me!"


    "Wow..." a little girl was scared to cry by her.


    "Zhuang Zhen, don''t go too far. The children have agreed. What can you do at another time?" As soon as Su Xingyu saw the child crying, he could not help but come out.


    Zhuang Zhen looked at her with a smile but not a smile: "miss a Xing, if you hadn''t been nosy, the children would not have cried."


    A chaos, time flies, very soon, the cloud side in the waiting field of the model actually sent someone to this side to send a message: "a Xing miss, Lina side said sorry, her time is up, but also to catch up with the next field, the shooting can only be another day to make an appointment."


    Su Xingyu hasn''t said anything yet. The person in charge of the cloud is already in a deep mood. Can we make another appointment another day?


    It means that they lost their appearance fee today!


    The money was wasted!


    Nobody''s money comes from the wind!


    At this moment, the person in charge was very depressed and couldn''t help staring at Zhuang Zhen: "are you satisfied now?"


    Zhuang Zhen also heard their conversation and was very pleased with her smile. She was satisfied. Of course, she was very satisfied. Isn''t she here today just to tear down Su Xingyu''s stage? However, on the surface, she did not forget to sow dissension and said to the person in charge of the cloud, "I don''t understand. What does it matter to me if your model runs away? If you didn''t have such a nosy photographer, "she slightly raised her chin and ordered Su Xingyu, who was standing not far away." I''d put a jar in the middle of the way. Maybe without her interference, I''d have finished shooting the children, and I''d be able to make room for you. You wouldn''t let the models go for nothing, ha ha. "


    "Bullshit The person in charge of cloud is very angry. He doesn''t know the meaning of Zhuang Zhen''s attempt to sow discord, but Su Xingyu has been working well with everyone during this period. It''s not that an outsider can sow discord in a few words. What''s more, they all see what happened just now. It''s clear that Zhuang Zhen bullied people first. How can he blame Su Xingyu?


    In fact, they would like to celebrate Su Xingyu''s disposal!


    Su Xingyu was also very angry when he saw that the model had gone. On the one hand, he was distressed about the cost of the cloud. On the other hand, he let anyone come out to work in high spirits. Finally, he found that when the progress of work was delayed due to such and such reasons, his anger would become very big."Zhuang Zhen," she said, looking coldly into Zhuang''s eyes, her temper also came up, "remember what you said and did today."


    The two photo assistants behind her recorded the whole scene, and she decided to release the videos to the media as soon as she got back, so that the public could see the real face of Zhuang Zhen!


    She turned and said to the two photo assistants behind her and the person in charge of the cloud, "let''s go."


    At this time, the person in charge of cloud also understood that it was meaningless to entangle with Zhuang Zhen again. After all, the models had already left. What else could they do if they stayed here? Can''t you pat the left behind children like Zhuang? So can only helpless and full of anger to stare at Zhuang Zhen one eye, to keep up with the pace of Su Xingyu.


    Zhuang Zhen was very uncomfortable when he was staring at them, but a smile of satisfaction appeared on his lips. Oh, what about being resented? Anyway, she won this dispute. As long as she does it a few more times, it makes people feel that it''s troublesome to cooperate with Su Xingyu. Moreover, Su Xingyu doesn''t know the general situation. When Su Xingyu''s reputation in the industry and in front of the public is bad, it''s not clear at a glance who will win or lose.


    As for the two photo assistants Su Xingyu followed?


    It has the final say that Zhuang has noticed that they have filmed something, but it doesn''t matter. When they get out of the room, someone will take their cameras by illegal means. When the time comes, what will the picture be cut and what kind of instructions are there?


    Ha ha


    The more he thought about it, the better his mood, and the bigger the radian of his smile.


    But at this time, many people poured in at the entrance of the venue.


    The leading men were very big and didn''t know where they were. They soon occupied all aspects of the venue, and some of them were shouting: "clear up, clear up! Why is there anyone else here?! Everybody out! Everybody out! It''s the next one

 Chapter 392

    Su Xingyu raised his wrist and looked at his watch. They had been here for a long time, but it was really the next one.


    See that group of men methodically occupied each position, no matter whether Zhuang Zhen here has finished work or not, directly push the equipment still in operation to one side.


    "You Seeing this scene, the assistant photographer brought by Zhuang Zhen rushed to stop it. "How can you do this? Do you pay for the damage of these equipment? "


    "Compensation?" One of the men who moved the equipment began to laugh, as if he had heard a joke and looked at Zhuang''s assistant like a clown. "Children, make it clear that now you have occupied our space, and it''s one minute and thirty seconds overtime! Our appearance fee is very expensive. If you don''t move things and sell all these equipment, you have to pay us back! It''s the end of our duty to move your equipment directly now. Even if it''s really broken, the loss will be smaller than what you pasted. Do you understand


    It''s arrogant.


    He is extremely arrogant.


    The man did not deliberately lower the volume, all the people in the venue heard clearly, and looked at him one after another.


    The people on Zhuang Zhen''s side and Su Xingyu''s side are secretly speculating, what is the sacred of the third scene? How can you be so careless when facing the edge?


    Before they could find out the answer, the person in charge of the venue, who was also standing here, wiped the sweat on his head, ran up to him quickly and said with a smile, "sorry, brother Sheng, our venue is not well coordinated. It''s delaying your time. Let''s extend it for 10 minutes for free. Sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Su Xingyu and Zhuang Zhen are a little stunned. When they argued with each other in the last two matches, they had never seen such a low voice.


    Zhuang Zhen, in particular, was extremely upset. As a young grandmother of the Lu family, why didn''t the person in charge of the venue bow to her like this?


    What about the other side? It''s just a man who runs errands and takes the lead. It''s worthy of brother Sheng''s flattery!


    Her side is not balanced, over there, Sheng Ge said a surprise: "ten minutes? Xiao Wu, where are you going to send the beggar? Even if you lose an hour, you can''t recover the loss of this minute! Do you think we have nothing else to do here, and it''s just you? You have the ability to compensate for the popularity, reputation, mood and energy that we have delayed! "


    This


    Have you ever seen such arrogance before?


    Many people mutter in their hearts, brother Sheng, are you not afraid that you will not get the venue in the future?


    Only Xiao Wu, the person in charge of the venue, continued to wipe the sweat on his forehead and smile.


    Sheng Ge waved his hand impatiently: "get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    He pushed away Xiao Wu, who was standing in front of him, and told everyone to throw the equipment on Zhuang''s side like garbage.


    Su Xingyu was stunned.


    Zhuang Zhen was also stunned. Over the years, she held the identity of Mrs. Lu, but she seldom came out to take photos. This time, if it wasn''t for the purpose of dismantling Su Xingyu''s platform, people wouldn''t have arranged the venue and time here. She pondered whether she didn''t show much, and the arrogant Sheng didn''t know where she was?


    So he stepped on the slender high-heeled shoes and walked over with a cold and arrogant face, and said to brother Sheng condescending: "I said, did you make a mistake? It doesn''t matter who you''re carrying. "


    Sheng Ge looked at her like an idiot. He didn''t pay any attention to her. He turned his head and directed those people to clean up: "everyone, hurry up! hurry up! When Mr. Chu comes, if you see the mess here, no one can eat good fruit! " As soon as the voice dropped, the staff sped up again as if they had heard something terrible.


    Mr. Chu?


    This title is a little familiar, but there is no Chu surname in the upper class. Zhuang Zhen didn''t think much about it for a moment.


    But she made sure that these arrogant people were not the rich families she knew well.


    It''s probably a frog in the well!


    That''s why I dare to throw the things of the blade group!


    When Zhuang Zhen thought about this, he could not help but despise these people in front of him. His tone was more arrogant than just now: "I order you to stop immediately."


    Then he winked at the assistant photographer.


    The photo assistant had been with her for a long time, and his eyes would change as soon as he saw it. He stepped forward two steps and said to brother Sheng, "this is Mrs. Lu from the blade group, the wife of President Lu! I advise you to quickly put those thrown out equipment back, and then give Mrs. Lu a good apology, otherwise, our blade group is not so easy to provoke! ""Blade group?" This time, Sheng Ge finally gave up his eyes and looked up and down wantonly at Zhuang He, with a sarcastic tone, "are you the woman who can''t control her husband and let him run to other people''s weddings? What Mrs. Lu? Mr. Lu doesn''t pay attention to you at all? When it comes to this, and still holding his banner, are you ashamed? "


    "You Zhuang Zhen''s face turned blue and red with anger. She didn''t expect that brother Sheng was so straightforward that she went to expose her pain in front of so many people!


    "Who are you?" She gnashes her teeth and stares at brother Sheng. "I really don''t think I can cure you!"


    "What do you take for treatment?" Sheng elder brother sneers again, don''t put her in the eye at all, "a lower hall woman still dares to shout in front of me, sick."


    Then he turned his head and urged those who moved the equipment to hurry up. Don''t mention it. If you can''t close it for a while, just pull out the wire. It doesn''t matter if it''s broken.


    The big guys he brought with him suddenly agreed that they would really grab a heavy SLR camera and throw it out.


    "Hey..."! hold it! That''s on our side! " Su Xingyu was originally watching, but he was in a bit of a hurry. It turned out that the people on Sheng GE''s side were throwing things so much that they almost threw out the camera that the photo assistant on Yun Duan''s side had put on the table.


    The man who lost things didn''t care. Su Xingyu called again: "don''t! Chuang Heng and I are not together


    That Sheng Ge said: "whether you are together or not, if you occupy our field, you will throw it out."


    Although Chuang Heng over there is very angry with elder brother Sheng, he can''t help but gloat at at seeing him scold Su Xingyu like this.


    But soon her schadenfreude was shattered by reality¡ª¡ª


    Su Xingyu said, "don''t mess around. I know Xiaoling! And she is a good friend! If you lose my things, you have to think about the consequences! "


    As soon as the voice fell, brother Sheng''s murderous expression suddenly stopped.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he stopped his hand from throwing the camera. He gave Su Xingyu a deep look: "are you

 Chapter 393

    Su Xingyu was still a little uncertain, but when the man asked her, he basically confirmed the identity of the other party, so he said: "I''m Su Xingyu, who was almost burned to death in the fire four years ago. I''m very good friends with you Miss Xia. Is she coming later? She only needs to see me to recognize me. "


    "You are really miss su... Oh no," the man named Shengge said in surprise, "the real young lady of the Lu family!"


    The real!


    These words fall in Zhuang Zhen''s ear, how to listen to how harsh.


    Her face turned white slightly. Brother Sheng made it clear to Su Xingyu that she was beating Mrs. Lu in the face. Therefore, in front of so many people, she had to keep her face no matter how hard she was. So she took a deep breath, calmed her mind, and said to Sheng Ge and the people around her: "a Xing is a Xing, which has nothing to do with Su Xingyu. Miss a Xing, "she said, turning her head to Su Xingyu, looking neither humble nor overbearing, and reasonable," please respect the dead. Don''t cheat with the name of Shi Feng''s late wife. If you are su Xingyu, why don''t you take off the mask all the time? " She was sure that Su Xingyu was burned and disfigured, so she wore a mask. She deliberately said that in order to make people believe that Su Xingyu was a fake.


    Su Xingyu looks at Zhuang Zhen with a pair of crystal clear eyes. He feels that he has underestimated this woman''s viciousness. He really uses all means to force her step by step.


    How the burn on his face is caused, Zhuang Zhen''s mind is the most clear, at this time, such hypocrisy also don''t feel sick!


    However, she doesn''t want to uncover the scar on her face in order to prove her identity. After all, women cherish their looks. Even if she tells her that she doesn''t mind, she can''t really not mind at all, otherwise she won''t walk outside wearing a mask. She looked at Zhuang Zhen and snorted, "I don''t have to prove anything to you."


    Zhuang Zhen''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction, looked at her and said: "sure enough, you are guilty, so you dare not take off the mask."


    Even Sheng Ge and others on one side are also in doubt. Is this photographer wearing a mask and named a Xing Su Xingyu? They wanted to take off her mask to find out, but they were not willing to take it off. They were only curious. However, due to Su Xingyu''s insistence, many people unconsciously believe Zhuang Zhen''s statement. They feel that she is guilty because she is not su Xingyu himself, but she has to pretend to be su Xingyu himself, so she refuses to take off her mask.


    "You say..." a onlooker pulled the sleeve of another person beside her and whispered, "is she pretending to be su Xingyu and luring President Lu Shifeng to rob people at the wedding? After all, the dead Su Xingyu is the first wife of President Lu, and his feelings must be very different. "


    "It''s possible." Another staff member was not convinced. "It''s better to marry Lu than Ouyang Yi. Although Ouyang Yi is a supermodel, Lu is always the successor of such a big group! I don''t know how many times more rich and powerful than Ouyang Yi. If I am a woman, I also know how to choose. "


    "How could there be such an operation? Posing as president Lu''s dead wife? "


    "Why is there no such operation?"


    The discussion grew louder and louder, buzzing around.


    Zhuang Zhen''s smile widened, and he looked at Su Xingyu with some proud eyes, waiting to see Su Xingyu''s jokes.


    But Su Xingyu is not humble, calm eyes, as if not affected by those rumors.


    Zhuang Zhen asked for nothing, but he didn''t believe that he couldn''t cure Su Xingyu. So he turned to the man named Sheng Ge and said, "since she can''t prove that she is Su Xingyu, then you should throw her things out, or it will be a small matter to cheat you and a big matter to cheat your master..." after a meal, Zhuang Zhen suddenly thought of something, Just now Su Xingyu called Xiaoling. Could it be... Xialing?


    "Is Xia Ling coming to this venue soon?" She asked.


    A lady like Zhuang Zhen is not as keen on the entertainment circle as a common girl. However, because she has been against Su Xingyu for so many years, she knows Su Xingyu''s social circle more or less. She knows that she made friends with Xia Ling, the Super Queen. It''s said that the girl is very arrogant. This kind of behavior of throwing people and things out of the market is really like her team.


    Sheng Ge glanced at Zhuang Hu contemptuously: "what should I do? It''s not your turn to talk too much."


    She didn''t answer her question at all.


    "You Zhuang Zhen was so angry that he wanted to make a theory. After all, he put up with it again and again, but he didn''t dare.


    If you don''t know the origin of brother Sheng in front of you, you may as well know that he is Xia Ling''s man. Even if you borrow Zhuang Zhen''s courage, you don''t dare to provoke him.Not to mention that when the situation of the dealer was good, she was careful when facing Xia Ling. Now the dealer has been beaten by Lu Shifeng for a round, and her vitality is greatly damaged. She only relies on the identity of having xiaojue and "Mrs. Lu" to support her. She really has no confidence to provoke the girl who is favored by the emperor Pei Dong.


    What''s more, that girl is so invincible that she can do everything.


    Zhuang Zhen bit his lip.


    Beside her, Su Xingyu said to Sheng Ge, "you put down my things here. I haven''t seen Xiaoling for a long time. I''ll tell her about the venue when I meet her."


    Sheng nods.


    How could Zhuang Zhen, who was on the other side, make things so easy to expose?


    The voices of the people around her rang out in her ears again, and many of them were watching the good play: "this Chuang Heng is still Mrs. Lu, and she''s too lost to the Lu family, isn''t he? Even one of Xia Ling''s staff couldn''t stand it. "


    "That is, why should a woman like her be Mrs. Lu? The Lu family, with so many generations of rich families, is as good as Pei Jiaping. They are divided by Zhuang Zhen and Xia Ling."


    "Ha ha, a serious wife is not as good as Pei Dong''s favorite artist."


    "Sure enough, is Zhuang Zhen out of favor? Only Su Xingyu, who died four years ago, is Lu Zong''s true love. "


    All the people around you said to me made Zhuang Zhen feel embarrassed.


    She could not help but said: "brother Sheng, don''t believe her words easily. She is not su Xingyu! At that time, you will put such a crazy woman in front of Miss Xia Ling and tell her that she is her good friend who has been dead for many years. How angry should miss Xia Ling be? " If she can sow discord, she will sow discord and never miss any chance.

 Chapter 394

    Maybe Su Xingyu and Xia Ling can confirm their identity after meeting each other, but if they create a misunderstanding between them before that, maybe their friendship will be split.


    Zhuang Zhen will never let Su Xingyu have a hard time.


    But brother Kesheng sneered and cried out: "clear up! Get rid of all the others! "


    Then he raised his arm and pointed to Zhuang Zhen.


    Immediately, two men came forward, one on the left and the other on the right, and stood by Zhuang Zhen''s side with great threat. They were polite to her, but said forcefully, "Mrs. Lu, please leave."


    It''s a shame to be asked to leave in public.


    People around looked at the scene inconceivably: "isn''t it true that Zhuang Zhen has today?"


    "Who told her that she was not good at provoking Xia Ling? Xia Ling''s team is famous for being unreasonable. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think she provoked Xia Ling, but miss a Xing. If miss a Xing would help her say one or two words, she would not be thrown out at all."


    "Who said no? That a Xing miss even cloud end this side small assistant''s camera can keep, want to keep a Zhuang Zhen is as easy as a palm. "


    "Zhuang Zhen is really unlucky recently..."


    "What bad luck! She really fell out of favor with President Lu. Otherwise, it would be too much trouble. Otherwise, she would have to be a little tough. The blade might not be afraid of the emperor."


    "That''s right, that''s right. She was thrown out by the emperor''s people this time. She was disgraced and lost to her grandmother''s house. Lu Shifeng certainly can''t bear to be crushed by the emperor. I''m afraid she won''t like Zhuang any more."


    "Then the chance for miss a Xing to take the upper position will come?"


    A group of people talk more and more excited, the voice is more and more loud, eat melon almost without cover up.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face turned black when she heard this, but she could not help but tremble - yes, if she was thrown out by the emperor''s people here, it would not be her face alone, but also Lu Shifeng''s face! When things get to Lu Shifeng''s ears, he will not be happy!


    Zhuang Zhen doesn''t believe that all these years Lu Shifeng''s delay in getting a marriage certificate with her is due to Su Xingyu. She feels that she still has some abilities that can''t meet Lu Shifeng''s requirements of being a housewife... So she always works very hard to do it. If she is thrown out here, doesn''t it prove that she is not a qualified housewife?!


    "I won''t go!" Zhuang Heng glared at the two tall men, "who dares to move me to have a try? I promise you will not be able to eat tomorrow!"


    Before the two men spoke, many people came in at the door.


    A group of professional looking bodyguards, assistants, make-up artists and photographers came in, surrounded by a gorgeous girl, and protected the girl in the middle.


    "Xiaoling!" Su Xingyu looked at it from the side and took the lead in calling it out.


    Xia Ling turns her head in an instant, and her heart seems to miss a beat. She finds Su Xingyu in the crowd. Her beautiful eyes first showed unbelievable surprise, and then it was hard to hide surprise. Her two hands were separated, and the crowd around her ran to this side, shouting: "Xingyu, it''s really you!"


    She was as light as a gust of wind. As soon as her voice fell, she had already thrown herself on Su Xingyu, and her two hands hugged her neck intimately.


    The girl''s body is delicate and soft, with a good smell of fragrance, intoxicating.


    Su Xingyu also stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, smelling the familiar smell on her body, his heart was agitated.


    Four years


    For four years, I didn''t expect that they would meet again.


    She still remembers the little girl she met for the first time four years ago. She climbed over the wall of her courtyard and fell into a dog''s gnawing mud under the bushes of roses. It used to be the only bright color in her gray life. Embracing Xia Ling is like embracing the good old days, as if all the harm had never happened, and they were the two little girls who were enjoying tea in the sun in the back garden.


    Xia Ling also hugged her for a long time. Then she let go and looked at her with beautiful eyes: "Xingyu, it''s really you?! I can''t believe that I saw Lu Shifeng snatching his wedding in the news that day. I thought he missed you so much that he was dazed. I didn''t expect that you were not dead yet! " Lu Shifeng''s rush to get married was very sensational. Even Xia Ling, who was shooting MV in other places, saw the news. However, she was too busy with her work at that time to leave. Besides, she didn''t believe that Su Xingyu was alive, so she didn''t come to see her at the first time.


    "I should have come to you a few days ago, knowing you were still alive!" Xia Ling chirps, and doesn''t give Su Xingyu any room to speak. A gorgeous little face is full of joy, but in a twinkling, it turns into a rebuke: "but Xingyu, you are too much! Do you know how worried I was when you had an accident? After all these years, why don''t you contact me at all? I, i... you are so angry with meThat''s very nice.


    I''m still a child like before. I turn my face when I say that.


    Su Xingyu smiles bitterly, but he has no choice but to appease Xia Ling: "I have to do something. I''m sorry."


    "Hum." Xia Ling feigned anger and turned her head to one side.


    Other people at the scene were stunned. Su Xingyu was wearing a mask. They had been suspicious of her real identity. How could they be sure that she was Lu Shifeng''s original wife when they couldn''t see her face? But what about Xia Ling? How can you confirm it at the first glance?


    Zhuang Zhen is also very unbalanced. Although she knows that the woman wearing the mask is Su Xingyu herself, she doesn''t want others to discover this fact. So she had to step forward and say to Xia Ling, "Miss Xia Ling, do you recognize the wrong person? Su Xingyu died four years ago, and the man named a Xing is a fake! "


    "You''re a fake. Your whole family is a fake!" Xia Ling is not polite to her.


    The girl was held in the palm of her hand by the emperor''s Pei Dong when she was young. She was so spoiled that she had no scruples at all when she scolded people. She said that Zhuang Zhen''s face was blue and white.


    Xia Ling looked at her contemptuously: "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Even if Xingyu covers his face, his voice doesn''t change. I''ll never forget the voice of the world once I listen to it. Of course, I can recognize people when I listen to it! " As the top singer in the world, she has such talent and strength.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face is more ugly. I didn''t expect that Xia Ling recognized Su Xingyu like this.


    The people who watched the play around laughed, and many of them were whispering: "is this Zhuang Zhen stupid? Xia Ling said, "can anyone you know admit your mistake?"

 Chapter 395

    "Yes, even if Xia Ling admits her mistake, it''s not her turn to speak. When she was the only wife of Lu Shifeng and the daughter of the former banker?"


    "It''s just, it''s just, it''s beyond our capacity, ha ha ha ha."


    "The dealer was put on the verge of bankruptcy before. It''s said that Lu Shifeng did it. It''s impossible to recover without decades or hundreds of years. I don''t know how Zhuang Zhen offended Lu Shifeng. He even let Lu Shifeng not give face to his wife''s family. "


    "It must have been a terrible offense. Zhuang Zhen doesn''t know how to please her husband."


    "That''s right, that''s right. You see, she has no eyes in front of Xia Ling."


    "No wonder Lu Shifeng never forgets Su Xingyu. I want to miss my ex wife like Zhuang Zhen at the stall


    "Ha ha, Su Xingyu is not a predecessor. He is a proper wife."


    "Speaking of it, Zhuang Zhen is the latecomer, and I''m afraid a third party will intervene when she is pregnant and gives birth to Little Master Lu Jue."


    "Shameless little three!"


    "What a shame


    People who eat melons all talk to each other.


    It''s not their fault. In addition to the staff of the blade group, other people, such as the people in the cloud, and even the local people, have a lot of resentment towards Zhuang. If it wasn''t for her affectation here, how could it cause conflicts in the use of the venue, and let the cloud, the emperor and the blade all collide!


    These three are big powers. It''s troublesome to bump into each other.


    Fortunately, although Xia Ling was in a bad temper over there, she turned her head and looked at Su Xingyu warmly before two seconds later: "great, you have finally come back. Today we are going to celebrate! Are you OK after the photos? You wait, wait for me to take the publicity photos, and we''ll drink together in the evening! "


    "I..." Su Xingyu originally wanted to tell her that he wanted to go home to see Xiaohan and xiaojue. However, looking at Xia Ling''s bright eyes, he didn''t say that.


    "Good." A thousand words, turn into this word.


    "I knew Xingyu was the best!" The girl cheered and turned to tell a man who was beside her, "ah Chen, go and tell ah Kun that I will commandeer his bar tonight! Charter! Let him clear all the guests and leave the best bartender behind. I''ll entertain Xingyu to drink! "


    Su Xingyu looked with her voice and saw the man standing behind Xia Ling.


    The man is wearing a dark brown suit, silent, very low-key appearance, but people around him respectful, dare not have the slightest contempt.


    Chu Chen.


    Su Xingyu knows him. This man has been Xia Ling''s agent since many years ago. He hasn''t changed.


    Just when the emperor''s vanguard came to clear the court, the "Mr. Chu" that Sheng Ge blurted out was probably Chu Chen.


    Zhuang Zhen also responded at this time. No wonder elder brother Sheng just said that Mr. Chu was coming, but she hated them secretly. They would clear up when they clear up. They didn''t mention Xia Ling, they just mentioned Xia Ling''s agent! Otherwise, how could she not remember for a moment that there was a big man named Chu in the upper class who had offended the emperor in vain!


    She was very angry. However, now that people are strong and I am weak, she has no way to attack.


    Chuchen gave Xia Ling a gentle look and Su Xingyu a polite smile


    It was arranged immediately.


    Xia Ling told her to finish the work, and continued to pester Su Xingyu happily, asking her, "was it you who played the last game in me? Xingyu, just when I came in, I heard a dispute. Is your space not used up? It doesn''t matter. You can use it. I''ll wait for you to finish it. "


    What they said surprised everyone.


    "Is this Xia Ling..."


    "Did I see a fake Xia Ling..."


    Many melon eaters in the cloud and the market murmured to themselves, as if they were dreaming.


    Xia Ling has been on the road for many years. She is famous in the entertainment circle for her fame and temper. She has always been the only one who grabs the share of other people''s venues. She has never heard of this kind of thing!


    For a moment, everyone was magical, and Su Xingyu''s eyes were totally different.


    "Miss a Xing is really energetic..."


    "I think she really is Su Xingyu. Didn''t Xia Ling just say that? If it''s su Xingyu, it''s no surprise. Su Xingyu and Xia Ling are really good friends. "


    "Yes, yes, there is also the relationship between the blade and the emperor. If a Xing is really Su Xingyu, that is, the little wife of the Lu family of the blade, Xia Ling should face the blade more or less.""Naive, who did you see Xia Ling give face to? What kind of blade did Xia Ling take Zhuang Zhen seriously? "


    With these words, the topic comes to Zhuang Zhen again. Many people can''t help but turn their faces to see him. He is inquisitive, curious and gloating.


    Zhuang Zhen was very angry, but no matter how angry she was, she had to admit the fact that Su Xingyu''s position in Xia Ling''s eyes was much higher than her own!


    Just listen to Su Xingyu and Xia Ling say: "it doesn''t matter, you use the venue first, our model has gone anyway. The venue on my side is crowded out by Zhuang Zhen. It''s not my people who have just obstructed the clearance of Sheng Ge on your side. It''s Zhuang Zhen''s people. "


    Her explanation in a few words made Xia Ling realize that something was wrong: "your venue was crowded out by Zhuang Zhen?"


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were filled with a thin layer of anger. She looked like a kitten that would explode anytime and anywhere.


    Su Xingyu hasn''t said anything yet, and several other cloud staff have come to fight against injustice: "yes, Miss Xia, in this venue today, Zhuang Zhen was the first one, miss a Xing is the second one, and you are the third one. However, Zhuang Zhen occupied two games by himself, and didn''t let the venue out until you came. Miss a Xing didn''t have time to set up the equipment here, and the models left when the time came. We lost a lot of time and cost this time! "


    Su Xingyu looked at the staff and didn''t stop them from complaining.


    Zhuang Zhen did do so many excessive things. She didn''t mind helping her become famous.


    Xia Ling over there blows up as soon as she hears about it. She''s usually indulgent. She''s always the only one who bullies others. How can others bully her¡ª¡ª Even if you bully her friends, you can''t!


    She looked at Zhuang Zhen with a bad look, which made her feel very upset.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around," said Zhuang Zhen, a bit fierce at last. "It''s common in the industry to drag the venue. Besides, I''m taking pictures of left behind children this time. Xia Ling, you are famous enough in the circle now. Don''t bully our left behind children''s venues. It''s not good to spread any negative news at that time. "

 Chapter 396

    "Zhuang Zhen, I used to hate you. Why didn''t I expect you to be so cheap?" But Xia Ling was ruthless. In front of the crowd, her words were very ugly. "I didn''t like you before. If it wasn''t for Ziheng''s sake, I would have dealt with you! Today is a good day. You hit the door to bully my friend! Ha, you are insulting yourself


    Zhuang Zhen''s face changed.


    Indeed, since Xia Ling met Su Xingyu four years ago, she has always had a bad impression on her. After su Xingyu''s death, she also found Zhuang Zhen''s trouble.


    That time, Zhuang Zhen was so miserable that she ran to Lu Shifeng''s side to cry. She didn''t know what Lu Shifeng had negotiated with the emperor. In short, Xia Ling didn''t deliberately provoke her later.


    Of course, she won''t deliberately provoke Xia Ling. That girl''s arrogance is famous in the whole entertainment industry.


    After so many years, for a long time, Zhuang Zhen forgot how serious the consequences of provoking Xia Ling.


    Or, she didn''t forget that she didn''t take the initiative to provoke Xia Ling this time, but Xia Ling had no way to avenge Su Xingyu.


    "You guys," she said, as she turned around, Xia Ling slightly raised her delicate chin and casually pointed a few people around her with one hand. "Come here, throw this woman and all her things out for me. Remember, it''s going to be lost. "


    She gave the order softly and skillfully.


    Zhuang Zhen took a breath of cold air, and an ominous feeling came to his heart.


    "Xia Ling, you..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she was really caught by some big men, half dragging, half dragging, half throwing her out.


    "Xia Ling, you can''t do this! I''m Lu Shifeng''s wife, Lu''s wife! " Zhuang Zhen''s voice has changed its tone, struggling desperately. If it''s a shame to be driven out, then being thrown out is the n-th power of shame. I have no face in my life!


    But Xia Ling didn''t pay any attention to her protest. With a small smile, she said to Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, I''m so lucky to have you today. I''ve long seen that woman Zhuang Juan is not very nice to me, but Ziheng doesn''t want me to move her. Ziheng says that I can only do it when she annoys me... But she''s so kind, she hasn''t annoyed me all these years, so I can''t find a chance to teach her a good lesson. Now that you''re back, it''s different. If she dares to trouble you in the future, just tell me, I''ll teach her a lesson for you! "


    Su Xingyu is very speechless. How can Zhuang Zhen find fault with her so excited?


    "Is Pei Dong worried about affecting the friendship between the emperor and the blade?" In any case, Su Xingyu thinks it''s time to remind the excited girl, "he must have his own reason not to let you provoke Zhuang Zhen. You don''t have to provoke her for me."


    The beautiful girl said with indifference: "hum, what can Ziheng think about? He just likes to take charge of me. Don''t worry, it won''t affect the friendship between the blade and the emperor. Now that you''re back, you''re Lu Shifeng''s rightful wife. What is Zhuang Zhen? "


    Then he showed a scornful expression and asked chuchen: "ah Chen, are you right?"


    On one side, the man in the dark brown suit smiles calmly: "yes, that''s the reason. Congratulations on your return, Mrs. Lu


    This man is always so calm.


    Su Xingyu also smiles and nods to him. Then he turns his head and says to the staff in the cloud that he brought: "since the model has gone, we can''t shoot today. It''s all gone."


    The staff in the cloud are very sorry that they didn''t finish the task today, especially the planning editor in charge. He is very sad and doesn''t know how to explain the budget to the chief editor when he goes back. Su Xingyu saw it in his eyes, so he added: "regarding the delay of the venue by Zhuang Zhen, I will negotiate with Fengren to let Fengren group compensate us for the loss."


    The planning editor in the cloud heard this and even brightened his eyes. He was very surprised and asked, "is it really OK?"


    "Why not?" Su Xingyu said, "this thing was originally done wrong by the blade."


    Although she is nominally the young wife of the Lu family, if she does something wrong, she is wrong. If she should compensate others, she has to. This is the responsibility of a large group.


    The people around her don''t think like that. How many people in the world are polite? Most of the time, who has the power is the one who has the final say. Although cloud media is also a giant, it''s not enough to put it on the edge group. If there is no su Xingyu''s saying today, it''s very difficult for cloud media to find the edge itself to claim compensation.


    Su Xingyu helped them solve a lot of problems.


    The planning editor was very grateful: "that''s really troublesome, a Xing."Even the people around also talked: "I can''t see that miss a Xing is so kind-hearted?"


    "That''s a little elbow, isn''t it? How can we say that she is also Lu Shifeng''s woman? What''s the meaning of helping cloud to calculate the money of blade? "


    "How can it be said that it''s calculation?" some people hold different opinions. "This is what the cloud deserves. Miss Su just wants justice for the cloud."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but," someone said, "and have you found that there are two women beside Mr. Lu now, in addition to miss a Xing, who doesn''t know if she is Su Xingyu, and Zhuang Zhen, who is known as Mrs. Lu. You can see how fierce the fight between these two women was just now. In this case, instead of trying to please Lu Shifeng, miss a Xing did something to make the blade compensate. Miss a Xing is really nice. She didn''t damage the interests of the cloud for her own interests. "


    By his analysis, the onlookers found out how rare Su Xingyu''s move was.


    Many people ask themselves that if they are in Su Xingyu''s position, they may not be able to do so.


    As a result, they had a little more admiration for Su Xingyu, and even looked at Su Xingyu differently.


    Su Xingyu didn''t respond much to all this. She told the staff at yunduan to say goodbye to them. She sat on the edge of the site cleaned by the emperor, drinking mineral water while waiting for Xia Ling to take photos.


    Xia Ling''s staff set up the shooting site in an orderly way. She still used her own photographer, Erikson, who had met Su Xingyu many years ago. After a few years'' absence, Erikson''s photography skills have become more sophisticated, and even Su Xingyu has to beat the record in handling several scenes. Sure enough, Xia Ling''s team is the best.

 Chapter 397

    Xia Ling''s performance in front of the camera is also very comfortable. For her, she has already shot most of the scenes once. Her appearance and temperament are excellent. When she faces the camera, she looks like a gorgeous goblin, so beautiful that people forget to breathe. Su Xingyu was so absorbed that he didn''t notice the passage of time at all.


    Two hours later, Xia Ling''s team finished shooting, but for Su Xingyu, it was like a short moment.


    Xia Ling changed her brocade long windbreaker for shooting. This is the most popular style this year. It is extremely luxurious, which is very in line with her publicity characteristics.


    She went to Su Xingyu, stretched out her slender white hand, took Su Xingyu''s hand, and said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for a long time, it''s finished! Let''s go. Let''s go to a Kun''s bar and have a drink! "


    Su Xingyu stood up with a smile, and really got on the bus with her and drove all the way to a prosperous part of the city.


    In front of a tall building that rises into the clouds.


    Xia Ling directly presses the elevator on the top floor and takes Su Xingyu in.


    The top floor is a bar. Su Xingyu once heard that the famous "Moonlight" is one of the most upscale bars in the city.


    "It''s beautiful here," Xia Ling asked the bartender for two glasses of wine, and took her to the edge of the revolving glass window. From there, you can overlook the night of the city. The scattered lights spread to the distance like the fluorescence of the ocean, endless and intoxicating¡° Here, "Xia Ling took a sip of the wine and said with her hand," it''s ah Kun''s industry. It''s Feng Kun, my music producer. He''s amazing. His taste is also good. This bar is first-class from decoration design to wine. Xingyu, I wanted to bring you here when the bar opened two years ago, but... "


    She said this in a low voice.


    Su Xingyu knew what she was regretting and touched her wine glass gently: "it''s a pity that at that time you thought I was burned to death in that fire, didn''t you?"


    Xia Ling nodded, then raised her bright eyes and glared at her: "you''re OK! Why haven''t you contacted me for so long! What''s the problem? "


    Su Xingyu dropped his eyes and gently shook his wine cup. For a long time, he sighed.


    "I..." in the soft bar music, she whispered, "I don''t want to be found by Lu Shifeng."


    "Don''t want to be found by Lu Shifeng?" Xia Ling said, and soon understood, "your man is really a psycho, a change of state maniac!"


    As early as four years ago, Xia Ling used these adjectives to scold Lu Shifeng.


    Su Xingyu grins bitterly and holds up her glass to drink. The edge of the beautiful glass gently touches her mask. She suddenly feels that she hasn''t taken it off.


    Xia Ling also noticed, slightly raised her chin to indicate her mask: "why do you always wear this?"


    Su Xingyu looked at her. Her beautiful face was like a goblin, with exquisite lines, small lips and nose, which even the creator envied. But what about her? Compared with Xia Ling, her appearance is not so simple as the difference between clouds and mud. They are like people from two worlds.


    "Xiaoling..."


    "Xingyu, what happened?" Xia Ling was very concerned.


    Su Xingyu looked at her eyes clear, for a long time, gently sighed, made a decision.


    "Four years ago, it was Zhuang Zhen who set the fire. She disfigured me with a lighter." Su Xingyu said.


    Xia Ling is her good friend. If there is anyone in the world who can let her show her wounds more relaxed, then Xia Ling is one of them.


    She didn''t worry that Xia Ling would hate or laugh at her. The girl''s thinking was so simple.


    She is worried about another thing. Once she takes off the mask on her face, will Xiaoling be scared?


    Across the table, she looked at the beautiful girl.


    The girl is looking at her inconceivably and exclaims: "what?! You''re disfigured?! My God, Xingyu... "Her voice trembled and disappeared in the air. She stood up excitedly and knocked over the cocktail glass on the table. Her hands trembled and stretched out, as if to uncover Su Xingyu''s mask, but she hesitated and stopped, "you..."


    "I''m fine. I''ve been used to it for so many years." Looking at her carefully, Su Xingyu appeases.


    But Xia Ling wanted to cry: "you are so miserable, you have to comfort me!"


    "Well, well, I don''t comfort you. I''m really used to it." Su Xingyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. He put his finger on the edge of his mask and his eyes looked at Xia Ling seriously. "Xiao Ling, I want to drink with you, so I will take off the mask. However, the face under my mask is really scary. If you want to make it clear, do you really want to see it? If you don''t want to see it, I don''t drink. It doesn''t matter if I just chat with you. ""I... Want to see it!" Xia Ling said, biting her teeth.


    Not only does Su Xingyu want to drink with her, but she also wants to drink with Su Xingyu. They are good friends. They should advance and retreat with each other when there is something wrong with their faces. It''s unreasonable for her to dislike them when there is something wrong with their faces.


    Su Xingyu knew that she would answer like this. In this life, she may have mistaken many people, but fortunately, she never missed Xia Ling.


    She slowly took off her mask to expose the ugly scar on her face in front of Xia Ling.


    There was a flash of pain in Xia Ling''s eyes, and then she was angry: "your face was so terrible hurt by that cheap woman?! Xingyu, wait, I have to burn that cheap woman like this


    With that, he turned to rush out the door.


    "Xiaoling!" Su Xingyu quickly grabbed her.


    "Don''t stop me!" Xia Ling was so emotional that she tried to shake her hand, "your face has been ruined by her! How could she do this, how could she go so far! I must help you burn it back! "


    "Xiaoling!" Su Xingyu is so frightened that she regrets exposing the scar to Xia Ling. She didn''t expect that Xia Ling''s reaction would be so big. At this time, she only has hands and feet and hugs her tightly. She wants to entangle her with all her strength and say, "listen to me! You''ll only dirty your hands if you go to her now! It''s not worth it for that kind of woman! I hate it, too. I want revenge, but I have more important things to do! Don''t be impulsive, Xiao Ling. If you really want to help me, don''t go now! "


    "She''s a devil!" Xia Ling still wants to go forward, but her strength is less.


    Su Xingyu knew that she was moved by herself, so he quickly held her more firmly and patted her on her thin back placidly: "I know, I know..."


    Gradually, Xia Ling no longer struggled in her arms. She hugged her with her backhand and sobbed: "Xingyu, Xingyu... How could this happen..."

 Chapter 398

    Su Xingyu also wants to know how things turned out like this. When she was born, she was a daughter of a rich family. She was loved by so many relatives. How did she get into such a mess step by step? The fire destroyed her face, and also destroyed many hopes in her heart, as if God just waved his hand gently, her life turned upside down.


    She didn''t know what to say. She just held Xia Ling quietly. The two girls supported each other.


    Xia Ling sobbed for a while.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise at the door of the bar.


    It seems that the security guard at the door is blocking people from entering: "Sir, this is a private room today. Please don''t rush in any more. First..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Su Xingyu looked up and saw a few people rushing in from the door. The first man was wearing a white shirt and a black suit. He was tall and his eyes were as cold as ice sculpture.


    He went up to the two girls in his arms and looked down at them.


    To be exact, he looked down at Su Xingyu.


    Behind him, several other men followed him, including Xie Yu and several bodyguards, standing solemnly and standing with their hands down.


    Su Xingyu said softly, "Lu Shifeng."


    Xia Ling shakes in her arms, looks up and sees the man in the suit.


    Lu Shifeng frowned and glanced at Su Xingyu. Xia Ling rubbed a large amount of snot and tears on his shoulder. He was very unhappy. He reached out and pulled Su Xingyu away from Xia Ling and pulled him to his side¡° I''ve called you so many times. Why don''t you answer? "


    Su Xingyu was a little confused by his mindless question. He didn''t respond and asked: "how did you come?"


    The cold Lu Da Shao''s forehead is almost blue.


    He gave her a cold look with sharp eyes. Then he swept in the luxurious bar and went to the table where the two girls had just drunk. He took Su Xingyu''s bag.


    After turning over a few times, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu took it and took a breath of air conditioning. In just two hours, he called her dozens of times!


    But she didn''t hear one!


    "The music here is a little loud, i... I didn''t hear it." She seldom felt guilty. Looking at his cannibal eyes, she explained. Since she was recognized by him and came back to him, he seldom used this kind of cannibal eyes to look at her. That''s why she dares to be cruel to him. However, once he was angry and powerful, she would still feel guilty.


    Lu Shifeng hasn''t said anything. Xia Ling over there can''t see her little daughter-in-law.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Xia Ling drags Su Xingyu behind him and roars when he lands. Tears still hang on her face. "Don''t you see that Xingyu''s face is hurt like that! Lu Shifeng, you are still not a man, your women are not well protected! So deep wound, how painful should Xingyu be when he is injured! "


    She angrily sprayed Lu Shifeng on his face and scolded all the dirty words she had heard. Her voice was amazing.


    Su Xingyu looks at Xia Ling in a daze. My God, I knew that this girl had been scolding people for a long time. Unexpectedly, even Lu Shifeng could scold her like a dog?


    Behind Lu Shifeng, Xie Yan turned his face silently, and couldn''t bear to listen.


    Who dares to breathe in front of such a powerful boss as Lu Shifeng? Who is not respectful to see him?


    But in front of her, Xia Ling scolded him.


    Although Xie Jian has seen Su Xingyu show his face to the boss occasionally, Su Xingyu is much weaker than Xia Ling in the skill of swearing.


    Xia Ling scolds fiercely. Xie Yan is beating a drum in his heart. He thinks that the boss will not be angry and want her to look good? You know Miss Xia Ling is arrogant and willful, but in any case, she is also the treasure of the emperor''s Pei Dong''s heart. If the boss accidentally hurt others... Later, I''m afraid that the job of dealing with the emperor''s accusation will fall on her.


    Xie Dun has already begun to mend the blade and the emperor''s mind in silence. You come and I go to the scene of 300 rounds of commercial war.


    But Lu Shifeng was not as angry as he thought. On the contrary, he listened to her scolding quietly. No matter how bad she scolded, she was silent.


    But Su Xingyu couldn''t see it any more. He held Xia Ling: "well, Xiao Ling, don''t scold him. It''s useless for you to scold him."


    "He''s a scum man!" Xia Ling still doesn''t get rid of her anger. After su Xingyu''s advice, she just stops her anger.At this time, Lu Shifeng, who has been quietly listening to Xia Ling''s curse, opened his mouth, without a trace of anger in his voice. He was as indifferent as ever: "I didn''t protect Xingyu well. I will be responsible for the injury on her face."


    "How to be responsible?" Xia Ling blew up again, "can you help her cure it? Even if cured, star feather at the beginning of those suffering how should calculate?! You have the ability to swear that you will cure her. What''s the use of bragging in front of me! If you have the ability, you can swear that if you don''t cure her, she will be killed! "


    "Xiaoling!" Su Xingyu can''t help it.


    "I swear, if I can''t cure the injury on Xingyu''s face, I''ll die of lightning." The cold faced man in a black suit actually swears.


    Little by little, his voice spread into people''s eardrums, which sounded so unreal.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including Su Xingyu and Xia Ling, who is shouting for his oath.


    Xia Ling is just angry. She didn''t want to make Lu Shifeng swear, but the man did.


    The man looked at Su Xingyu with a pair of sharp and narrow eyes and said, "Xingyu, I will cure you."


    Su Xingyu''s eyes are sour, and his heart seems to be blocked by something.


    She turned her head to prevent him from seeing the difference in her eyes, and then tried to say in her coldest voice, "who needs you to swear?"


    He lowered his head and went to take her hand: "come home with me."


    He came to the bar with someone in a hurry tonight to find her.


    During this period of time, she would pick up work outside from time to time, but thinking about her two children, xiaojue and Xiaohan, she would go back on time every night. But this evening, Lu Shifeng waited and waited at home, never waiting for her to come back. He felt that something was wrong. He called her, but she didn''t answer many calls.


    He worried about her accident, found out the location of her mobile phone, and rushed over.


    What I see is the picture of her drinking with Xia Ling.


    At first sight, the big stone in his heart fell to the ground, followed by the anger that she did not return the phone, so he spoke to her with a gloomy face at the beginning.

 Chapter 399

    But Xia Ling woke him up.


    Even the innocent girl knew how much Su Xingyu was hurt. How could he not understand? Compared with the injuries he had inflicted on her over the years, the little twists and turns tonight were insignificant. Therefore, when Xia Ling made him swear, he swore solemnly.


    The light from the corner of his eye swept the girl in Pei Ziheng''s house next door.


    I still remember that four years ago when I heard the news of Xingyu''s death, the girl cried for a long time and broke her heart at Xingyu''s funeral.


    It wasn''t until the moment of the funeral that he found that his star feather really didn''t have any friends, and how valuable the girl''s serious sadness and anger were.


    At least, in addition to him, there are people in the world who are deeply concerned about Xingyu.


    He didn''t like the association between Xingyu and Xialing, but now he has changed his attitude towards Xialing.


    He said to Xia Ling, "I''ll take Xingyu back first. Later, welcome to play with her."


    "I''m going to play with Xingyu. Do you want to talk about it?" Xia Ling is angry.


    Lu Shifeng takes a light look at her and leads Su Xingyu to go.


    His hands were dry and stable. Although he didn''t exert himself very hard, Su Xingyu couldn''t break free.


    In front of so many people, Su Xingyu didn''t want to make a scene with him. Seeing that he couldn''t drink the wine with Xia Ling tonight, he had to sigh to himself and quietly follow Lu Shifeng home.


    The night wind is bleak.


    Lu Shifeng was silent all the way. When he was near her house, he said to her, "if you come back later, remember to call me."


    Her heart slightly a palpitation, originally wanted to sneer at him too much, but I do not know why, inexplicably should a good word.


    Walk into the villa.


    It was very quiet in the room. Only Guima, the maid, was waiting in the living room, handing them warm water.


    Su Xingyu took a sip of the water and looked upstairs. He asked softly, "are you asleep?"


    GUI''s mother knew that she was asking the two children, so she said with a smile, "you''ve all been put to sleep. You''re not here at dinner. Young master Xiaohan pestered him with many questions."


    Su Xingyu looks at Lu Shifeng in surprise, just to meet Lu Shifeng''s eyes. The man looks at her gently, as if there are thousands of words.


    In a little confusion, she turned around and quickly went upstairs to her room.


    The moonlight was dim in the room. Without turning on the light, she went straight to the mirror of the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Even in such a hazy moonlight, the wound on her cheek was so ferocious, like a cut cut cut by the devil''s claws.


    Thinking of Lu Shifeng''s oath in the bar, Su Xingyu feels uneasy. Can her face be cured? Before Ouyang Yi said to help her cure, Cang''er also said to help her cure, but after a long time, there was no news. Even if Ouyang Yi has ulterior motives, and now he has torn his face with her, what about Cang''er?


    As the editor in chief of cloud magazine, Cang''er knows a lot of people, so she can be called a powerful person.


    However, even she did not know where to cure her face. How could Lu Shifeng know?


    Lu Shifeng is not in the fashion circle. What do you know about fashion and beauty


    Su Xingyu thinks wildly for a while. She worries about her face no longer. She worries about whether Lu Shifeng''s oath will come true. She comforts herself by saying that there are ghosts and gods in the world. All the vows are self deceiving. Thinking about this, I managed to sleep in bed.


    Day by day.


    After that night''s bar trip, Lu Shifeng, as if nothing had happened, went out early and came back to work late as usual.


    However, Su Xingyu doesn''t think that he has forgotten this matter. She has known Lu Shifeng more or less for so long. No matter how confused his EQ is, one thing is certain. Lu Shifeng values responsibility and commitment very much. As long as it''s something he promised, he will try his best to do it.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know what he will do.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much hope for this. She just takes care of her children at home. Sometimes when there are work projects in the cloud, she goes out to pick them up.


    She promised the planning editor in the cloud last time that she would recover the loss of Zhuang Zhen''s delay.


    She really opened this mouth to Lu Shifeng. Without saying a word, Lu Shifeng asked Xie to make up for it, or double the compensation, which made Zhuang Zhen black again.


    The people in the cloud get compensation, get a bargain and sell themselves. They make a lot of publicity to the outside world, so many media think that Su Xingyu is the more popular one among Lu Shifeng''s two women, and gradually many people despise Zhuang. Although Zhuang Zhen was so angry that he vomited blood secretly, he had nothing to do.On the contrary, more and more people begin to approach Su Xingyu to please her and flatter her. Every time she goes out to work, there are always a lot of people around her.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t care much about these things.


    That day, she came back as usual after taking a set of photos.


    Lu Shifeng said to her, "clean up and go to a place with me tomorrow."


    "Where to?" she asked


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "treat your face."


    She subconsciously uttered a small exclamation, almost unable to hold the water cup in her hand.


    Looking at Lu Shifeng, she almost suspected that she was auditory hallucination. Even her voice was full of uncertainty: "have you found a way to treat my face?"


    Lu Shifeng patiently explained to her, "I found it. There is a world-class biomedical organization hidden in this city. They are all equipped with the most cutting-edge technology. I told them about your face, and they said no problem. " He found this organization through the relationship between his family brother Li Lei.


    When Li Lei learns that he is looking for a way to cure Su Xingyu''s face, he takes him there. He says that the owner of the mysterious biomedical organization is rare and eccentric. Whether he can get help from the other party depends on his luck. Fortunately, they agreed to help them.


    He gazed at Su Xingyu with soft eyes. He promised her that he would do it.


    Whatever the cost.


    Su Xingyu still suspected that he was in a dream, in a trance, until the next day he got on the car with Lu Shifeng and came to a dilapidated building on the outskirts of the city.


    But what comes with it is a more unreal feeling.


    The building where their car stops is too shabby. It seems that it has a history of at least ten to twenty years. Not to mention a world-class biomedical organization, I''m afraid that in a big city like s City, any company with a better mix can rent a newer building.

 Chapter 400

    "Is that it?" She looked at Lu Shifeng uncertainly, "can this cure my face?"


    If Lu Shifeng had not brought her here, she would have thought that someone had played a joke on her.


    But Lu Shifeng is definitely not a joker.


    "Here it is." The man nodded, got out of the car first, opened the door on her side, and helped her get out of the car.


    He did not know Su Xingyu''s idea, and led her straight to the hall on the first floor of the old building. The desolate front desk consisted of a computer and a girl who sat on the computer and lowered her head and painted nail polish.


    Hearing the footsteps, the little girl looked up at them.


    She has a very ordinary face, look is also a pair of lazy love to answer the look of indifference, asked: "who to look for?"


    Lu Shifeng took a thin card from his suit pocket and handed it to her.


    It was a black card with dark green luster. The faint pattern looked like the skin of some kind of snake. It looked ominous.


    But the little girl at the front desk saw that the look of the card had changed. She took it and brushed it on a card reader beside the computer. She stood up and handed the card to Lu Shifeng respectfully with both hands: "the elevator leading to the base is at the end of the corridor on the left side. Sir, you just swipe the card directly. Someone will pick you up from the base."


    Lu Shifeng takes it as usual and takes Su Xingyu to the direction of the little girl at the front desk.


    Su Xingyu also followed him to go there, but he was secretly curious. What card did Lu Shifeng give him? How can we make such a big change in the other party''s attitude?


    Lu Shifeng took her to the elevator and pressed the down button.


    Su Xingyu finally couldn''t help: "down? Isn''t this the first floor? "


    Usually, there are underground floors under the buildings in the city, but they are all used as garages. If Lu Shifeng took her to treat the wounds on her face, how could she also go up.


    The elevator jingled and opened the door in front of them.


    Lu Shifeng took her into the elevator, which explained: "this biological company is very mysterious, the old building above is just a cover, their core base is located below the building."


    Said, press the elevator B1 floor button, and then the bottom of a button without any logo.


    Su Xingyu is in a state of suspense. If she doesn''t really know Lu Shifeng, she almost doubts whether she was abducted and sold by him as a slave?


    A faint sense of falling from the body indicates that the elevator is going down at a very fast speed, but after a long time, it hasn''t stopped.


    Su Xingyu suspected that he was hallucinating. He asked Lu Shifeng in doubt: "why so long?"


    "Because the base is built deep." Lu Shifeng''s answer was concise and comprehensive, and his face became more and more serious.


    After being a couple for so long, Su Xingyu is still familiar with some of his little habits. For example, only when he feels threatened, his speech becomes more concise than usual, and his face is also imperceptibly serious.


    Is


    Is it dangerous down there?


    Su Xingyu thinks wildly, some uneasy.


    "What kind of biomedical base is it?" Su Xingyu could not help asking Lu Shifeng, "why is it so mysterious?"


    Her voice is like crystal, reverberating in the quiet closed metal space, rippling slightly.


    Lu Shifeng turned his head and looked at her. His voice was very stable, but with unquestionable authority: "the owner of this base is very dangerous. It can be said that he is the most dangerous person in the world. Xingyu, you must be careful. If you encounter anything, don''t be impulsive. You should find me to help you at the first time."


    Su Xingyu was a little worried by him, the most dangerous person in the world?


    She might not believe it if she said it from others, but she couldn''t help believing it when she said it from Lu Shifeng.


    What makes him feel dangerous must not be a simple person.


    Just like after a century, the elevator finally came to a standstill. The door of metal synthesis opens quietly, what you see is a huge silver white square. The square is like a boundless moonlight, smooth and mysterious, spreading endlessly to the distance. In a very remote place, there are crisscross elevators. No, the elevators are closer to a kind of fluorescent conveyor belt. The lavender is running slowly, connecting the far and near air and deeper underground places. The dotted platforms, spheres and rooms seem to be in a dream.


    Su Xingyu looked at all this in shock.It''s incredible. The buildings here are just like the scenes in a science fiction movie. They don''t look like what the real world should have.


    "This..." she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her sideways, gently took her hand and went out.


    The light wind came.


    If Su Xingyu remembers correctly, they should be underground at this time. How can there be wind?


    She was a little confused, but the impact of this underground base was so great that she didn''t have a chance to think too much.


    It''s incredible that there should be such a place under s city.


    Outside the elevator, a researcher dressed in a white coat met them. That research institute looks pale, with a pair of eyes with no characteristics of light scan, two people one eye, confirm to ask: "Mr. Lu Shifeng, Ms. Su Xingyu?"


    "Yes." Lu Shifeng did not say much and gave the other side a positive reply.


    The other side nodded slightly and said to them, "follow me."


    All the welcome words were saved, and not a word of nonsense was said.


    Su Xingyu was even more surprised. This place is really mysterious. Who was not respectful and afraid of offending Lu Shifeng? Why, this man seems to ignore Lu Shifeng''s prominent identity. Not as like as two peas, but not all the people, rich or ordinary, in the eyes of the researcher.


    Su Xingyu is a photographer. She can see people''s eyes very well. That researcher''s eyes give her this feeling.


    She walked quietly along with Lu Shifeng and, led by the researchers, stepped on the light purple fluorescent conveyor belt. Soon after, she came to a closed spherical space.


    In the middle of the spherical space is a nutrition cabin, with a translucent glass pool hanging in the air and some unknown purple liquid flowing inside.


    The research institute stopped, turned to Su Xingyu and said, "lie in."


    The color of the liquid was so strange that Su Xingyu couldn''t help looking at Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng asked the researcher, "are you sure this is the medicine to help Xingyu recover his face? Her face is so hurt that she doesn''t need an operation or something? "

 Chapter 401

    "Surgery?" The researcher slightly tilted his lips, as if laughing, but the whole person was cold without any temperature. "Only low technology can have surgery." Mr. Lu, since you find us here, you have to believe that everything we have is the best, and we can definitely cure Ms. Su Xingyu''s face. After all, you... "


    What else did he want to say? Lu Shifeng had interrupted him: "OK, I have no problem."


    Su Xingyu was very strange. His interruption was too abrupt. What exactly did the researcher want to say just now?


    She looked sideways at them.


    Lu Shifeng also looked at her, voice is very gentle: "Xingyu, you go into the nutrition cabin, it''s OK, you will get better."


    Said, gave her a firm look.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is slightly calmer. In this strange environment, she can only trust him.


    And he, presumably, would not harm her.


    So she turned around. There was a ladder outside the translucent glass nutrition cabin. She climbed in along the crystal ladder, and the door of the nutrition cabin closed slowly.


    Su Xingyu is half immersed in nutrient solution. Through a layer of translucent glass, she looks down at Lu Shifeng outside the cabin. Lu Shifeng is also looking up at her. Her slender body is standing quietly. It looks like she is standing on a trestle to say goodbye to a spaceship that is about to set sail. Su Xingyu was startled by the wishful thinking in his mind, and then shook his head, spaceship? How is that possible? She must have been so shocked after she came to this surreal base that she even came up with the idea of space.


    Isn''t it aliens who built this place?


    She thinks wildly, easing her own tension, and the nutrient solution in the pool comes up little by little. It seems that the posture is to submerge her.


    She was even more nervous. She opened her eyes and looked out of the glass. It seemed that Lu Shifeng on the ground also noticed the problem and said something to the researcher beside her.


    The researcher looked as usual and said something back.


    So Lu Shifeng did not speak any more, but continued to watch her with firm encouragement.


    Su Xingyu guessed that there must be no problem with these nutrient solutions?


    That''s why Lu Shifeng is so calm.


    The warm liquid enveloped her little by little. She looked at him, and the water overflowed her lips, nose, and finally her eyes


    It''s amazing that she can still breathe in such nutrient solution, as if there is no obstacle at all.


    But, across this layer of lavender liquid, looking at him, it seems more unreal, vaguely like in two worlds


    Two worlds


    If, one day, they are really divided into two worlds


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know why he has such an idea in his heart, It seems that since entering the base, a lot of strange ideas have come out. It seems that there is something sad passing in the circle of water rippling Lavender nutrient solution. A subtle voice gently asks her: for a person, what kind of feeling is it to pursue the love of thousands of years, thousands of years... Until death?


    Till death


    Yin and yang are separated


    If death and rebirth, if, can have the day of return


    Do you cherish more than before?


    Her brain was so dazed that she couldn''t tell whether the sounds came from the water or from the bottom of her heart. Gradually, she fell into a dream


    When she woke up again, she had left the glass nutrition cabin.


    She is lying on a white bed, wearing a white suspender skirt, even the whole room is white, white walls, white floor, white ceiling


    I don''t know where the soft light comes from, illuminating the whole space.


    Little by little, she recalled that before she passed out of sleep, Lu Shifeng took her to a small old building on the outskirts of the city. From the elevator, she entered the huge and surreal base underground. Then she went into the nutrition cabin to treat the scars on her face


    Thinking of this, she reached out and touched her face, Half of her cheek has been pockmarked since it was burned, like an earthworm tangled, like old bark, but now this touch, she started with a piece of smooth skin, without any pockmarks. She almost suffocated, the first reaction was unbelievable, and then the heart would explode in surprise¡ª¡ª


    Are you all set?


    Has her face really been cured?!


    Great joy filled her heart. She did not care about anything else. She sat up with her hand on the bed. Her body seemed very weak when she just woke up, and she couldn''t use any strength.She gasped and staggered out of bed. The clean room seemed to be surrounded by walls and no exit. She went to a wall in a daze, trying to find out where the secret door was, and to push the door out to find out where there was a mirror. However, just as her slender fingers touched the white smooth wall, she saw a ripple of water on the wall which just had nothing. Soon, a mirror appeared quietly.


    She looked at herself in the mirror.


    Really, the face is all right.


    Delicate and white skin without any scars, delicate appearance, perfect like a baby, even the most subtle pores and stains can not be seen.


    Her face is not only good, but also seems to have used the most magical skin care products in the world to restore the peak skin state of a girl. It''s as soft and greasy as jade polished by water. It''s shining. I''m afraid even Xia Ling will be jealous when she looks at it!


    She looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief and touched her face again and again, suspecting that she was dreaming.


    But it doesn''t seem to be a dream


    She didn''t know how long she had been standing in front of the mirror. At the other end of the white wall, she quietly retreated to both sides, revealing a door.


    Then, Lu Shifeng came in.


    Along with him came a handsome man, wearing a base research institute white coat, with a slightly chilling look on his face.


    Su Xingyu took a step back subconsciously.


    She didn''t know how to describe the man. It was a terrible feeling. It was like an unknown monster, the world''s top predator, as if she could break a person''s neck with a little finger lifting. She looks slightly white, looked at Lu Shifeng, instinctively want to pull Lu Shifeng away from the man''s side, but, do not know how to do.


    The strange strange man also noticed her nervousness and even looked at her with a smile, just like a bloodthirsty beast: "you are very sensitive, little girl."

 Chapter 402

    Her heart pounded wildly, and she forgot the joy of her appearance recovering. The first complete sentence she could say was: "Lu Shifeng, come here."


    The strange man looked at her with great interest, and then at Lu Shifeng, still smiling: "she cares about you very much, and it''s not in vain for you to pay so much for her."


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes are as cold as ever.


    Unlike Su Xingyu, who was frightened by the man, he stood beside the strange man, and his aura was not inferior to the other side at all.


    Smell speech, he just lightly looked at that strange man and said: "thank you, Mr. Wei Lingnan."


    The man named Wei Lingnan said, "well, you have to confirm with your own eyes that your woman is safe and sound, and you have already confirmed. Get out of here and come back to me when you have finished our appointment. "


    With that, he never looked at Su Xingyu again and turned to leave the room.


    There seems to be some invisible threat in the room.


    Su Xingyu''s handstand cold hair calmed down and breathed quietly.


    Lu Shifeng strode toward her, holding her cold little hand: "you are shocked." As she said, she looked at her intact face. "Wei Lingnan really deserves her reputation. Your face has recovered perfectly."


    Her hands were not only cold, but also trembling. Since she entered the base, one by one, she was surprised, surprised and frightened, which made her unable to relax. So she forgot to take her hands back from Lu Shifeng''s hands. She looked up at him and asked, "who is that man? It''s terrible. "


    "South of Weiling?" Lu Shifeng knows who she''s talking about.


    "Yes," Su Xingyu said, his heart still pounding, "didn''t you know there was such a huge base under s city before? I''m afraid such a base can''t be built without decades, can it? The Lu family is so powerful here that they don''t know anything? " If that''s the case, it would be terrible!


    Lu Shifeng said: "the Lu family knows about this base."


    Su Xingyu stares at him.


    Lu Shifeng said: "the base was established very early, as early as the Lu family''s ancestors. Later, the base was renovated and expanded several times, using the Li family''s staff. The Li family and our family are family friends, so they disclosed to us the news that there is a big base under s city. However, the base is too closed and mysterious, I came in for your business this time. "


    Su Xingyu did not expect to have such a relationship.


    "Then, does the Lu family let him exist like this?"


    "What else?" Lu Shifeng''s voice was low and indifferent. "This base adheres to the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend me. For so many years, I don''t know what I''m studying. The only thing I can be sure is that there is no conflict with the Lu family, otherwise the Lu family will fight against him. Xingyu, the business in the world is endless. Lu family does optical instruments, and this base does biomedical. It''s totally two fields. "


    Su Xingyu still thinks something is wrong.


    But she couldn''t say the reason. Maybe it was just a woman''s intuition. "The man named Wei Lingnan... Is terrible."


    "He is the owner of this base."


    Su Xingyu raised his head: "the man you told me not to provoke? The most dangerous man in the world? "


    "Yes." Lu Shifeng said that although the Lu family does not set foot in biomedical treatment, they also know what it is. They can destroy the world with just a few biological weapons.


    The man named Wei Lingnan was full of danger and was not easy to provoke.


    What''s more, this time I asked him to help Xingyu treat the injury on his face. The man also put forward such conditions


    He would never agree to that condition if it was put in peacetime.


    I''m afraid few people in the world will agree.


    In the white and quiet room, two people stand opposite each other.


    Su Xingyu looked up at him. The man in front of him was familiar with her. He was silent, calm and resolute. But the center of his brow wrinkled slightly, as if he had encountered something that made him extremely unhappy.


    Isn''t her face ready?


    What else is he unhappy about?


    Su Xingyu thought like this and asked him, "when Wei Lingnan left just now, I asked you to go to him after finishing the appointment. What''s the matter?"


    It''s not that she is curious, but that she knows how serious the injury on her face is. Lu Shifeng''s price to cure her is not light.


    However, Lu Shifeng said lightly, "it''s just a little thing.""Little things?" Su Xingyu doubts.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "why do you want to know?"


    "I..." Su Xingyu said coldly, "I don''t want to owe you."


    Originally, I just don''t want to owe others.


    The two of them have gone through so many rough waves that they may not be able to go back.


    Lu Shifeng''s heart is slightly painful, but she has a kind of reassuring feeling, which is good, so that she won''t be sad if she knows the truth in the future.


    His tone is even lighter: "I''m the president of the blade group. There are no 1000 or 800 people who ask me to do things. It happens that I have the capital to exchange with Wei Lingnan."


    Su Xingyu looks at him suspiciously, not sure whether what he said is true or false, but she knows that as long as he is not willing to tell the truth, she can''t pry his mouth open, so she has to give up.


    She turned gently and said, "go out first."


    We''re going out.


    "Wait a minute." But Lu Shifeng stopped her and took out a piece of light colored gauze to surround her face. "Wei Lingnan said, your face is just good. If you can''t see the light, you''ll have to keep it for a while. In this way, the skin won''t fall spots and the scar won''t come back to life. "


    Su Xingyu blinked. Behind the veil, she was as beautiful as an elf.


    Instead of reaching out to pull the yarn, she agreed with Lu Shifeng that many skin care courses teach women to avoid sunlight, especially when their skin is fragile.


    "Where did this yarn come from?" She was more curious about this.


    After she came out of the translucent glass nutrition cabin, her clothes had been changed and her mask had disappeared.


    Lu Shifeng was quiet for a while and then said, "before I brought you here, Wei Lingnan told me the precautions after the treatment, so I took them with me." He didn''t tell her that this yarn was bought by a clothing store one day after losing her four years ago. The model in the window looked like her. He thought that if she wore it, it would be very beautiful.


    Although he didn''t know she was alive at that time.


    Now, this veil has a place to use. He sighs his luck in his heart and thanks God for bringing her back to him.

 Chapter 403

    Su Xingyu didn''t notice his difference.


    She gently fiddled with the veil, thinking that it was bought by the servants when they bought the master''s daily clothes in bulk. The servants of the Lu family worried a lot about it. After all, their Master Lu Shifeng never cared about what she wore, and her "hostess" didn''t care much about it.


    The touch of the veil was gentle, which was very agreeable to her, so she felt better unconsciously, and said to him with a smile: "let''s go."


    He was dazzled by her smile.


    For many years, even in a dream, she never laughed at him like this.


    Since the birth control pill incident four years ago, she''s been angry and cold with him, even when she talks. Lu Shifeng knew that he deserved what he had done, but he often longed that one day she would be kind to him. Now he could see her smile again, although it was just a casual one - but he was so happy that his heart would burst.


    Lu Shifeng has been calm and self reliant all his life. He didn''t expect that he was still in such a mood. If he could, he was willing to use the whole world to exchange her smile.


    Yes, all over the world.


    He subconsciously followed her out, deep eyes have been watching her back, as if this is very satisfied, very satisfied.


    But Su Xingyu''s shallow smile is really unconscious.


    On the way home by bus, she never talked to Lu Shifeng again. She turned her head out of the window. It seemed that she was looking at the scenery and thinking about something. Waiting for their black Bentley car to stop in front of the villa, she got off the car first. Without waiting for Lu Shifeng, she walked into the villa and called out: "Xiaohan, Xiaohan?"


    On the second floor of the villa, a small figure appeared.


    It''s Xiaohan. He''s wearing a bear Hoodie and running downstairs with short legs. He has a good sense of balance. He runs so fast on such a high staircase that he doesn''t fall.


    GUI Ma called behind her: "little Han, young master, slow down, slow down!"


    But Xiaohan didn''t listen at all. She ran to Su Xingyu, stretched out a pair of short hands and hugged Su Xingyu''s legs enthusiastically: "Mom He cheerfully called, voice is very soft glutinous, a pair of eyes looking at Su Xingyu, "mom today don''t wear a mask?"? Look at this veil, it looks so beautiful. "


    "Pony fart." Su Xingyu began to laugh.


    She stretched out her hand, gently lifted the veil on her face and said to Xiaohan, "look, mom''s face is OK."


    That face burns too long. It''s like this since Xiaohan was born, and he used to cry when he was young. Therefore, Su Xingyu always feels sorry for Xiaohan. Other people''s mothers are so beautiful. Only his mother is so ugly. She has to wear a mask when she goes out. Sometimes she is criticized by passers-by.


    But now, it''s different. She has recovered her delicate features, even better than before. Finally, she can stop others from saying that Xiaohan''s mother is ugly.


    "Wow Xiaohan looked at her face in surprise, "Mom, your face is really good!"?! Mom, mom, you are so beautiful, I know my mom is the most beautiful in the world


    As she spoke, she rubbed her legs happily.


    Su Xingyu felt the child''s head.


    Lu Shifeng, who got off behind her, came in and quietly watched the intimacy between mother and son.


    He suddenly found that he was very jealous of Xiaohan. Xingyu would share any happy things with the child. What about him? In her eyes, she was just a dispensable person.


    He coughed unconsciously.


    Immersed in the joy of her mother becoming beautiful, Xiao Han regained her mind. She turned to see him and cheerfully called out: "Uncle Lu!" The little face full of baby fat was smiling brightly. He raised his head and asked Lu Shifeng, "Uncle Lu, my mother''s face has become better, beautiful! I just said, "I''m more beautiful than that Aunt Zhuang Zhen. I don''t know how many times!"


    A very proud look.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes are fierce when he looks at the child. Where can he put his hand? What''s the matter if he always grasps his woman''s leg?!


    Su Xingyu turns his head along the child''s line of sight and sees his bad eyes, but he thinks of other places. Why, does he think Zhuang Zhen is still beautiful?


    She gave a cold hum and said to Xiaohan, "let''s go upstairs. Don''t you always want to take a picture with mom? Let''s take a picture with a camera and a tripod. "


    Don''t pay attention to Lu Shifeng.


    Xiaohan patted her hand and said, "yes, yes. In a twinkling of an eye, she forgot the fierce uncle Lu. As she dragged Su Xingyu''s hand upstairs, she chirped:" there''s xiaojue! Shall we ask Xiao Jue to take a group photo? Mom, I tell you, xiaojue is so powerful that she can sit in the room all day! But granny GUI said that children should move more. If they don''t exercise, they will atrophy easily! Mom, what is muscle atrophyHe kept talking, like a happy little Skylark.


    Su Xingyu is led by him to the steps of upstairs, slightly pause, think of the autistic child, sour heart full of love.


    She said to Xiaohan in a soft voice, "OK, let''s ask him to take photos together."


    The child cheered.


    Mother and son walked upstairs, totally forgetting that there was Lu Shifeng downstairs, and Lu Shifeng was left alone in the living room, slightly looking up at them, looking unpredictable.


    GUI Ma, who watched the whole scene, was a little bit drummed in her heart. She went to Lu Shifeng quietly and called out: "young master." After a moment''s hesitation, he added, "welcome home. Tired, I''ll make you a cup of tea. " Although Lu Shifeng is the master of the family, it seems that neither the young lady nor the two young masters have the consciousness of taking him as the master at all?


    Guima knew how proud and conceited the young master was. She was afraid that he would be angry with the young lady and that he would be sad if he was left out.


    Lu Shifeng gave her a light glance: "no need."


    Originally, in this family, only this servant cares about him.


    Lu Shifeng''s heart is a little bitter, but he asked for all this. If he didn''t treat her like that four years ago, how could he get today''s ending?


    The winter days were short, and his face was dim in the dim light.


    But Guima was more careful. She thought about it and said, "the young lady''s face has recovered. It''s really beautiful. Young master, it''s all your credit. It must not be easy. "


    Lu Shifeng''s voice is lighter: "nothing is not easy."


    His wife is his responsibility. He will do everything for her. This is his duty. How can he complain?

 Chapter 404

    If it''s really bitter, it''s his lack of ability.


    Thinking about this, he turned to the warehouse full of mechanical parts in the back garden and told GUI Ma, "don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    GUI Ma couldn''t bear to look at the young master''s lonely appearance. She was really distressed. Every time the young master was in a bad mood, she would go to the warehouse to relieve her loneliness. But what could she do as a servant?


    Lu Shifeng went out.


    In the living room on the first floor, only Guima was left.


    GUI Ma looked at the direction where he left and the direction where the women and children were laughing and laughing on the second floor. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind.


    She went into the kitchen, made some warm drinks and went upstairs.


    On the second floor, Su Xingyu and Xiaohan are in xiaojue''s room.


    As always, the room is full of mysterious and complex drawings, which block most of the floor glass windows and sunlight.


    Xiaojue just stayed quietly in this dark room. Her eyes were numb and didn''t know where she was, and she didn''t smile or move.


    Xiaohan spared no effort in front of him: "brother xiaojue, please... You play with me, just play with me once, OK? My mother''s photography technology is very good. She will make you beautiful. Last time, my sister who came to be a tutor for me said that boys need to be beautiful before girls like them. "


    "Xiaohan." Su Xingyu scolded him with a smile, not really angry.


    How old are you? How can you understand this? Xiaohan''s temper is not like Lu Shifeng at all.


    When Su Xingyu thinks like this, he subconsciously goes to see xiaojue again. Compared with Xiaohan, xiaojue is much more like her father. She has a expressionless face, thin lines, and no strangers


    Sometimes, in a blink of an eye, Su Xingyu would feel that he was a copy of Lu Shifeng''s childhood.


    Is this the difference between Zhuang''s children and her?


    Su Xingyu''s heart is a little sad. The children born by other women are much more like Lu Shifeng than those born by her.


    She is not reconciled and looks for Lu Shifeng''s shadow in Xiaohan. Xiaohan is tired of xiaojue''s obsession, and is not afraid of xiaojue''s annoyance. Her whole body is about to stick to xiaojue, constantly saying: "let''s go, let''s go... Take photos with us..."


    The two little faces are close together.


    The light was a little light, scattered on the faces of the two children.


    Su Xingyu looked carefully and found that Xiaohan and xiaojue were quite similar, especially the outline of eyes and nose, which was carved in a mold. Unfortunately, Xiaohan is too fat, her face is full of baby fat, and xiaojue is too thin, her cheeks are sunken, and there is not much meat. If you don''t go to see them, you can''t find how similar they are.


    He is a half brother.


    Su Xingyu sighed in his heart, thinking of his child who died at birth.


    Ouyang Yi said that she is a baby girl and Xiaohan''s sister. It''s a pity


    It''s a pity that she''s a girl. Otherwise, she really has the illusion that the twin child with Xiaohan is still alive, that is xiaojue.


    If it''s xiaojue, how nice it would be.


    Su Xingyu shakes his head. He thinks that he has lost his mind. Only in this way can he have such unrealistic ideas.


    She watched Xiaohan pester xiaojue no matter how much. Xiaojue had no expression on her face. She couldn''t help walking over, squatting down and saying to xiaojue, "xiaojue, let''s go out and take photos together? It''s fun. "


    Her tone is very gentle, but little Jue still has no reaction.


    At the door of the room, GUI Ma was holding a warm drink in a wooden tray. She couldn''t help saying, "young lady, let the young master have a try. Little Jue, although young master is a little lonely, he''s good to young master. He''ll take care of young master once in a while. " She hoped that the young lady and the young master would be reconciled. She didn''t dare to persuade them directly, so she had to use this method.


    Su Xingyu noticed the existence of GUI Ma at the door of the room and looked up at her with hesitation.


    Although Lu Shifeng cured her face today and made her feel better, the injury on her face was more or less due to him, so she would not feel grateful. In fact, up to now, she has avoided too much contact with that man. The shadow of that year is too deep. She doesn''t think she can be indifferent to him.


    She is still pondering. Over there, Xiaohan raises her head and says to her, "Uncle Lu, do you really have a way to ask xiaojue to play with us? Shall we go to him? "Su Xingyu said: "don''t you usually have a way to ask xiaojue to play with you? Little Jue hasn''t been patient with Uncle Lu yet. "


    Xiaohan looks at xiaojue, who is playing with her drawing. She is puzzled: "of course, xiaojue likes me the most. But when I can''t pull him, maybe uncle Lu can? "


    He said uncertainly.


    Su Xingyu looks at Xiaohan''s appearance, some distressed, in this villa, even if he has a small Jue accompany also very lonely?


    For some reason, the child seems to have a natural affinity with Lu Shifeng. It''s clear that Lu''s boss usually looks so terrible, but Xiaohan never seems to be afraid of him. He often asks questions in front of him. Lu Shifeng doesn''t hate Xiaohan''s appearance either, no matter he pretends in front of her or he is really good to Xiaohan.


    She thought, since the child wants to go to Lu Shifeng, go.


    Anyway, that man is his father by blood.


    Su Xingyu is very sorry that she can''t give Xiaohan a father. She doesn''t want to affect her children too much because of her own affairs. After all, the relationship between her and Lu Shifeng is between her and Lu Shifeng, and the children are children.


    So she sighed and said to the child, "go ahead."


    The child cheered and ran downstairs.


    GUI Ma, who was standing by the door, was also relieved. She put down the warm drink in the tray on the table and backed out.


    After a while, Xiaohan really pulled Lu Shifeng up.


    Different from the excited expression of the child, Lu Shifeng''s expressionless face looks very silent. When he enters the room and sees Su Xingyu, they look at each other for a moment and don''t know what to say.


    Or Su Xingyu turned his head in the direction of xiaojue and said to him, "Xiaohan wants to take photos with xiaojue. Xiaojue ignores him. Go and have a look?"


    Lu Shifeng looks at her and squats down in front of xiaojue. Wensheng says to the child, "xiaojue?"


    Xiaojue plays with her own drawing, and has no response to her father''s call.


    Lu Shifeng asked Su Xingyu: "where to take photos?"


    Su Xingyu took a look at the two children and thought, "let''s go to the big terrace outside Xiaohan''s room next door. There''s light and flowers. It''s too depressing to shoot in this room. "

 Chapter 405

    Xiaojue''s room is dark all year round, which gives people a heavy feeling.


    Lu Shifeng said, "you and Xiao Han go first." I carefully picked up xiaojue from the ground, and the movement was very gentle.


    Small Jue is startled by the person, ah ah ground cries to want to lose temper again.


    Lu Shifeng picked up the drawing that he had been playing with, coaxed him with a soft voice and said, "xiaojue, it''s OK. Dad is here. Your drawings are all here. Dad will take them for you to take photos. Will you come back immediately after taking photos? " Patient and meticulous look like a kindergarten teacher.


    Su Xingyu is in a trance. She remembers how aloof and indifferent the man is when she first met Lu Shifeng, which makes people feel very difficult to approach.


    I don''t know when Lu Shifeng became what he is now. Is it because of having children?


    He is very kind to the children.


    She couldn''t help looking at him more.


    He stood up with xiaojue in his arms, just in line with her.


    She was a little flustered. Don''t open your head.


    Several people leave xiaojue''s bedroom in silence. Xiaohan is busy making her way. She has already stood on the terrace and jumps to help Lu Shifeng put xiaojue down.


    Xiaojue was a little noisy, but when she got to Xiaohan''s side, she was still holding her drawing tightly. A pair of eyes still did not stare at anyone, only wholeheartedly looking at their own drawings. But even so, a few others are satisfied.


    Autistic children can''t control their emotions. When they move xiaojue like this, xiaojue doesn''t get angry, which is a good phenomenon.


    Su Xingyu said, "you wait here. I''ll get the camera and tripod."


    Xiao Han nods her head forcefully.


    Su Xingyu turns around and enters the villa. He goes to the room where he usually places his equipment. He selects the one suitable for taking portraits in this kind of weather from a pile of cameras and assembles the lens.


    I heard a slight noise behind me.


    She turned around and saw Lu Shifeng standing not far behind. She chose the right one from the tripods in a row near the corner of the wall and took it in her hand with little effort¡° I''ll help you


    She took a look at him, said nothing, turned and walked towards the terrace.


    On the terrace, Xiaohan is squatting beside xiaojue, absorbed in looking at his drawings, and at the same time, she says: "Wow, xiaojue, you are really great. Just look at the drawings, you will feel better! I wish I had such a special ability as you... Wow, xiaojue, you are so amazing. You can stare at a line for so long! So long... "


    Su Xingyu is about to cry for his son''s stupidity. There is really no comparison. I don''t know. Compared with Xiao Jue with a cold face, Xiao Han squatting beside him is like a little mentally retarded.


    "Xiaohan," she called him weakly, "aren''t you tired of talking so much alone?"


    "Not tired!" Xiaohan looked up and saw that her mother was back. A small face full of baby fat was smiling, "Mom, xiaojue is really powerful. You can be happy when you look at the drawings."


    Su Xingyu took over the tripod from Lu Shifeng and asked him, "how do you know if xiaojue is happy?"


    That child, like Lu Shifeng, will always have an expressionless face.


    Xiaohan said, "I just know! Xiaojue is very happy now. Is that right, Jue? " Then he pulled him with his short, fat little arm.


    Little Jue seldom got angry and didn''t dodge.


    So Su Xingyu also saw that he was probably really happy. The child would not mind the touch of others until he was in a good mood.


    Even Lu Shifeng felt magical and asked Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, how do you see xiaojue happy?"


    Xiaohan blinked: "I just know."


    Looking at the two adults did not understand the appearance, he pointed to his heart: "I here, there is a feeling."


    Lu Shifeng


    Su Xingyu also doesn''t believe that what feels is not telepathy.


    Maybe this child is naturally sensitive to other people''s emotions. Can he observe whether other people are happy?


    She said to the child, "then you should pay more attention to xiaojue. She can''t tell her what she likes and dislikes, whether she is in a good mood or not. I wish I had you here. You can help Xiao Jue say, "let mom and..." she wanted to say uncle Lu, but it turned into, "take care of him more with grandma GUI."Xiao Han nodded her head vigorously: "Hmm!"


    Lu Shifeng couldn''t get in and looked at their mother and son in silence, feeling like an outsider. Even xiaojue on one side is better than him. Although she is immersed in her own world, Su Xingyu''s mother and son have not forgotten xiaojue and seem to be happy.


    Su Xingyu debugged the camera and took some pictures of Xiaohan and xiaojue first.


    In the photo, Xiao Han''s face is bright with sunshine, and she laughs with no intention to hold Xiao Jue. However, the autistic child doesn''t struggle at all. He just holds her casually. Although the expression on her face is still indifferent, the photos have a strange sense of coordination.


    Su Xingyu looked at the photos and was very satisfied.


    Xiaohan also gathered her head to look at it and exclaimed, "Wow, mom is so good."


    Lu Shifeng, on the other side of the story, was also moved and wanted to see it. However, thinking of Su Xingyu''s icy attitude towards him, he gave up the idea.


    Xiaohan reaches out her hand and says to Su Xingyu, "Mom, come and take photos."


    Su Xingyu laughed: "good."


    Reach for the camera and adjust it to the timing delay. Walk over to the two children and stand behind them.


    But Xiaohan was still beside him and said, "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, come too!"


    Su Xingyu''s smile faded.


    Lu Shifeng has been quietly looking at her, did not miss the most subtle expression on her face, at this time heard Xiaohan''s call, said: "I can''t."


    Xiaohan is not reconciled: "come on, come on." Bumping away from the camera, he reached out with a pair of soft hands.


    The touch of the child''s little hand is soft, which makes Lu Shifeng''s heart soft. However, as long as Su Xingyu doesn''t speak, he won''t be a nuisance. He has done so many things to make Xingyu unhappy. Even if he cured her face today, she is just light. He doesn''t want to ease the relationship with her with any new problems.


    He bowed his head to the child and said, "shoot by yourself and be obedient."


    The child is reluctant, side head called his mother: "Mom, mom, you let uncle Lu also come, he would not listen to me, wuwuwu."


    Su Xingyu thinks this little guy is not born with a sense of danger? People like Lu Shifeng dare to provoke.

 Chapter 406

    She looked at the big one and the small one over there. If she didn''t agree to Xiaohan, she didn''t know when he would make trouble, so she had to say to Lu Shifeng faintly, "come too."


    When Lu Shifeng heard her say this, he strode over and stood beside her.


    Xiaohan cheers and drags xiaojue into the middle of them.


    Su Xingyu got up and left the place where he was standing. He set the camera delay again. When he came back, he stood a little far away from Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng noticed.


    At first, it didn''t move.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    When the camera''s automatic second counting ended, he suddenly leaned against Su Xingyu, looking as if they were intimate.


    There was a slight click.


    Frame the picture.


    Su Xingyu although with the fastest speed to get out of the way, but that moment has been photographed.


    She glared at Lu Shifeng. Knowing that he was on purpose, she turned away and ignored him. She went to the tripod to check the photos.


    The effect is surprisingly good.


    There is a faint sky light in the photo, sweeping gently on everyone. The evergreen plants in winter and Lu Shifeng don''t know what means to keep the white rose that still blooms in the wind, setting off the delicate faces of the children and the handsome faces of the men around her.


    It looks like a family.


    Su Xingyu is slightly in a trance.


    Xiaohan has been pulling xiaojue to have a look for a long time, and Lu Shifeng is also coming. The tall figure blocks the children''s angle of looking at the photos.


    Xiaohan can''t reach her, and she yells: "I want to see the photos, I want to see the photos..."


    Su Xingyu stares at Lu Shifeng and stoops to pick up Xiaohan.


    But the three-year-old boy, with excellent nutrition, gave her a hug but didn''t move.


    She was even more unhappy. She just wanted to take the camera off the tripod so that she could show Xiaohan the pictures on the screen with the camera. Lu Shifeng also bent down and easily picked up Xiaohan to show him the pictures on the screen¡° Does Xiaohan like it? " He even asked the children.


    Su Xingyu stares at him from an angle that the child can''t see.


    But he didn''t see it. He spoke to Xiaohan in a cold magnetic voice: "Xiaohan wants to take photos in the future. You can come to see Uncle Lu at any time."


    Xiaohan then asked him, "what are you looking for uncle Lu for?"


    "When mom is busy, uncle Lu can help Xiaohan take photos."


    "What about when mom''s not busy?"


    "Uncle Lu can take photos with Xiao Han. Doesn''t Xiao Han like to take photos with Uncle Lu?"


    "Well, yes." The little guy nodded his head without knowing what he had promised. Su Xingyu was so angry that he almost smashed the camera. This little traitor! That is to say, she will either watch her son abducted by Lu Shifeng or have to take photos with Lu Shifeng frequently?!


    She forbeared and forbeared. It was not easy for her to resist the impulse to throw her son down from the terrace. Is this her own!


    It''s better for xiaojue. Although she doesn''t talk much, she never makes trouble!


    She looked down at xiaojue and bent down to pick up the child. Small Jue struggled in her hand for a while, but soon recovered quiet. His light weight doesn''t prevent Su Xingyu from holding him to look at the photos. His deep and crystal clear eyes are still staring at the camera screen. He is still numb, but he seems to be absorbed.


    After all, Lu Shifeng is also concerned about xiaojue.


    See small Jue so, he side head ask small Jue: "small Jue like?"


    Xiaojue didn''t answer him. She quietly looked at the picture of four people for a long time. Suddenly, she pointed up with a finger.


    A thin little finger, with light movement, sits quietly on Xiaohan in the photo.


    His behavior surprised several adults around him. After all, the child was autistic, so he didn''t take the initiative to call him, let alone take the initiative to be interested in others.


    But it''s true that he''s interested in Xiaohan''s photos.


    Xiaohan is very happy. In Lu Shifeng''s arms, she rushes to tell him: "xiaojue xiaojue, you mean me, Xiaohan, Xiaohan!" The sound of cheering is like winning a hundred billion prize.


    Little Jue rare side head, seems to be in understanding the meaning of his words, and stretched out a little bit of Xiaohan photos."It''s Xiaohan, it''s Xiaohan!" Xiaohan was so excited that he taught him to read, "Xiaohan, Xiaohan!"


    But xiaojue didn''t pay attention to him after all, and her fingers moved away from the photo screen.


    Xiaohan''s small face is a little disappointed, and some adults around are also disappointed. It''s rare that xiaojue''s child is interested in the outside world. How can he lose interest so soon?


    But soon, xiaojue''s hand moved towards the photo again, hovered in the air for a long time, and slowly pointed to Su Xingyu, who was smiling quietly in the photo. Su Xingyu''s long hair is half scattered in the photo. Standing with the children, she looks very peaceful. Even if she doesn''t know her, she will feel kind.


    Small Jue a pair of black crystal like eyes, so quietly looking at the photo of Su Xingyu, motionless.


    After a few seconds, Xiaohan was excited and told him happily: "xiaojue, xiaojue, this is my mother, my mother! Is my mother beautiful? She is the most beautiful and beautiful mother in the world Today, Su Xingyu cured her face and for the first time faced Xiaohan with a complete face. Xiaohan was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. Therefore, as soon as she saw that xiaojue was interested in Su Xingyu''s photos, she quickly boasted to him, as if a child had got some novel and proud toys.


    And xiaojue just quietly stares at the photo.


    Xiaohan beamed: "you think my mother is beautiful, don''t you? We''ll take pictures with mom next time. "


    "Ma... Ma." Voice just fell, suddenly heard a subtle slightly dry voice.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng look at xiaojue incredulously. What did the child say just now?!


    Even Xiao Han looked at him in surprise. After a long time, he stammered carefully: "Xiao, Xiao Jue, did you speak just now?"


    It''s not surprising that Xiaohan''s reaction is so big. The number of times the child spoke is very few.


    "Ma... Ma." Xiaojue stares at Su Xingyu in that photo, and calls her. This time, his voice was louder and clearer than just now.


    He turned his head and accurately found Su Xingyu who held him in his hands in the real world. For the third time, he called, "Mom."


    Su Xingyu just looked at him, caught off guard.


    The child''s face is so pure, the sound of the mother is just like the first cry of the chick, so natural, beautiful, let her unconsciously tears filled her eyes.

 Chapter 407

    Even she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Mingming had been a mother for so many years, and Mingming xiaojue was not her own child. However, when he called her mother, she only felt that there was a surge of emotion in her heart. It was fierce, sudden and uncontrollable.


    mom.


    The most beautiful name in the world.


    She holds the small Jue''s hand slightly some trembles, quickly hugs the child to be steady, does not let him fall down.


    She looked at xiaojue with tears in her eyes, and said with a slight choking: "ah." No matter who gave birth to the child, no matter what kind of illness the child has, as long as he calls her mother, he is her child, and she will spare no effort to take care of him just like taking care of Xiaohan. It''s good to say that she is a virgin or anything, but she can''t let go of this weak child.


    Lu Shifeng on one side also spoke carefully: "little Jue, what did you just call?"


    But xiaojue didn''t speak any more, as if she turned a deaf ear to Lu Shifeng''s questions. She no longer went to see Su Xingyu, but only lowered her head to play with her fingers.


    On the contrary, Xiaohan seriously replied: "Mom, what xiaojue called is mom. Mom, will you be xiaojue''s mom? Xiao Jue''s mother is not around. He is very poor. "


    Does the child know what he is talking about?


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng also said: "Xingyu, I have long said that no matter what I have children with, they are your children. Xiaojue calls you mother. It''s natural that when Zhuang Zhen''s affair is over, we will hold a press conference. In name, you are his mother. "


    Listening to him mention the past, Su Xingyu only felt that there was a thorn in his heart.


    "No matter what you have children with, Lu Shifeng, it''s just your wishful thinking." She turned slightly, with tears in her eyes, and looked at him, "I''m not looking after xiaojue today because of your face. Even if it''s a child born by a strange man, as long as it''s so pitiful in front of me, I won''t give it up. I don''t need a press conference. I don''t need the name of Lu Jia Shao''s wife. You and Zhuang Zhen should have a good life. Don''t disturb me. "


    Although she stayed with Lu Shifeng, it was not out of her own will.


    I just hope that one day he will lose patience and set her free.


    But he said, "you are the only wife in my life."


    The two children can''t understand what adults are saying. Xiaojue has been held in her arms by Su Xingyu for a long time. She is a little impatient and struggles to get down to the ground to catch the drawing on the other side of the terrace.


    Su Xingyu bends down to put down the child, and Lu Shifeng also puts down Xiaohan. The two children walk away side by side.


    Lu Shifeng said: "Xingyu..."


    Su Xingyu said, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense."


    She looked at Xiaohan and xiaojue playing together, and she poured all her concerns into her face, leaving nothing for Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng also looked at the two children and deeply felt that the two children attracted too much attention from Xingyu, which was not good. So he pondered for a while and said, "Xingyu, xiaojue and Xiaohan are big too. It''s time to go to kindergarten. When I give them a good school, I''ll send them to it. "


    Su Xingyu suddenly looked back at him: "kindergarten?"


    "Yes," Lu said, "it''s not good for children to stay at home all the time. Xiaojue needs to get in touch with more people so that she can adapt to being with normal children. Xiaohan also needs playmates other than xiaojue. After all, only xiaojue, a child with autism, can accompany her. It''s not suitable for Xiaohan''s development. "


    What he really wants to say is that after seeing off the two children, Xingyu and he will spend more time alone.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t have such a complicated mind as him. He only thinks seriously for the children: "Xiao Jue''s body is so weak, how is it appropriate to send her to kindergarten? Xiaohan''s playmates are a little less. Isn''t Guima a distant relative, and her child is two or three years old? You can pick up that child to play with them, or you can pick up the children of other servants, drivers and housekeepers. "


    "No," Lu said


    "Why?" Su Xingyu is puzzled.


    Lu Shifeng said: "what''s Xiaohan''s identity? How can she play with those servants'' children all day long?"


    Su Xingyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he still had such an idea.


    To her, Xiaohan is just an ordinary child, no different from those whose parents are teachers, doctors and company employees. In the past, when she was in F country, Xiaohan watched cartoons and went to amusement parks like those ordinary children. Occasionally, she would pester her to eat junk food. Building a building block was clumsy and stupid.


    She only hopes Xiaohan can grow up healthily and safely, and doesn''t deliberately encourage him to make great achievements, so she doesn''t think he is different from other children.But for Lu Shifeng, it''s different.


    Lu Shifeng was born in a top class family and received the most elite education. For him, it is natural for his children to be raised separately from ordinary children. Like Su Xingyu, it''s a deviant accident to mix his own children with the servants'' children.


    He silently looks at Xiaohan playing on the terrace. Xiaohan is helping xiaojue smooth the corner of the drawing which is disturbed by the wind. His action is clumsy, and he has tried several times without success. Later, the quiet little Jue quietly turned around and changed her direction. Her little body blocked the wind and solved the problem that the drawings were blown by the wind.


    Lu Shifeng frowned imperceptibly.


    Xiao Han is such a stupid child. Even the little girl with autism can''t compete.


    That is to say, Xiaohan is not his own. If he had been his own, he would have asked countless private teachers to teach him all kinds of knowledge. He would have given up all playing time and cartoons. He would get up before dawn every day and go to sleep in the dark.


    He made up his mind. There are 1800 ways to teach Xiaohan. His eyes are quiet.


    Xiao Han, who is playing, doesn''t know why she feels a cold wind blowing through her back. Subconsciously, she looks up and looks over here. She lifts her short leg a little further away.


    Su Xingyu recovered from his stupor and said to Lu Shifeng, "what do you think Xiaohan is? He is my child, not the young master of your Lu family! He is an ordinary child. Don''t restrain him by the way of cultivating Lu family young men. I don''t care if he plays with the servant''s children or with whom. "


    Lu Shifeng gave her a deep look. She looked up slightly on the terrace, her hair was blown by the wind, and she looked very beautiful.


    Let him


    I can''t bear to hurt her.

 Chapter 408

    In fact, when she returned home with Xiaohan, he was very angry except for the surprise of recovery. How could she have a baby with another man?! Over the years, he was always immersed in her thoughts and memories, but she fell in love with other men and had such a big child!


    Sometimes, he wanted to crush her, tear her in bed, dig out her heart and see what it was made of.


    In addition to reason, there is also... Xiaohan.


    That child is very cute.


    Although very stupid, but I do not know why Lu Shifeng saw him will feel a sense of inexplicable intimacy, not only disgusted, but also like.


    It must be because it''s Xingyu''s child.


    Lu Shifeng thought like this, and looked at Su Xingyu deeply: "I don''t care what identity Xiao Han used to be and what kind of character he was nurtured by you, but now he''s with me. He''s the second young master of the Lu family, even if he has no blood relationship with the Lu family. Xiaojue is the eldest young master, Xiaohan is the second young master. In the future, you and I will have another child, the third young master and the fourth young master... As a young master of the Lu family, my son, his basic necessities of life must match his identity. His friends must be the young Masters and ladies of the upper class. His habits, upbringing, words and deeds must be in accordance with the requirements of the rich family. "


    Su Xingyu''s heart was a little tight, followed by a gush of anger: "what three young master, four young master? You... Are crazy


    This man is full of thoughts. She hasn''t promised to live with him. Has he arranged her future life?


    Give him another baby? Bah, dream!


    Su Xingyu is so angry.


    Two adults suddenly skewed the point, Lu Shifeng: "star feather, we will have our own children in the future."


    It''s not his and Zhuang''s Jue, nor her and Ouyang Yi''s Han, but his and her children who have their blood relationship.


    Su Xingyu left angrily: "you dream! Even if I''m infertile all my life, I won''t give you a baby! "


    Her bright eyes glared at Lu Shifeng with hatred, just like staring at some mortal enemy. Now she doubts the purpose of Lu Shifeng''s treatment of her face. Is she going to cure her face and have a baby with her?! This thought, her delicate face suddenly turned red, fortunately hidden under the veil was not found by him.


    She stormed him out of the room.


    Lu Shifeng stood in the same place, looking at her back as she left.


    The breeze on the terrace gently stirred the corner of his clothes, and his tall and straight figure looked lonely.


    After this day, they never mentioned sending their children to kindergarten again.


    But Su Xingyu doesn''t think that Lu Shifeng has given up, because according to the housekeeper''s words, Lu Shifeng has ordered people to investigate the best noble kindergartens in the city, looking for a place to take good care of xiaojue and Xiaohan. Su Xingyu is worried. It''s not a big problem for Xiaohan to be sent to kindergarten, but what about xiaojue? Autism plus heart disease, how can we do without careful care?


    Every time she looks at xiaojue speechless, looking at the precise and complex drawings in a daze, she will secretly make up her mind to stop Lu Shifeng from sending people to kindergarten, no matter what!


    But Lu Shifeng didn''t mention it to her all the time. Instead, he told GUI Ma to take good care of her and strengthen her nutrition.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know what''s wrong. Sometimes Xiaohan pesters xiaojue to play and takes xiaojue outside to have a cold. As long as it''s not too much, Guima doesn''t care. But these days, Guima takes strict care of xiaojue. Let alone take a cold, she can''t even have a little twists and turns.


    Su Xingyu asked her, "what''s the matter? Xiaojue doesn''t like to contact people at ordinary times. If he is so strict, he is even more autistic. What should he do? "


    GUI Ma sighed and told her, "young Jue, it''s not easy to live... But this time, it''s a good thing, young lady. Do you remember the young master said that he found a heart donor? The donor should be able to be transplanted these days, so the priority now is to take good care of young master xiaojue''s body, and put everything else back. When young master xiaojue has finished the heart transplant operation, it''s OK. Then he can play with young master Xiaohan as before. "


    Su Xingyu suddenly nods and takes care of xiaojue''s daily life.


    Under the careful care of her and GUI''s mother, little Jue, who has always been thin, has grown stronger.


    That night, she and Xiaohan were sleeping in bed. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door: "Xingyu, Xingyu?"


    She suddenly woke up and recognized that it was Lu Shifeng''s voice.He got out of bed in a nightgown and opened the door for him. He lowered his voice and said, "what are you doing in the middle of the night? Xiao Han is still sleeping! "


    As soon as Lu Shifeng reaches out his hand and pulls her out, he closes the door by the way, preventing the sleeping Xiaohan from hearing their conversation: "xiaojue''s heart transplant donor is going to die soon, just for one or two hours tonight. The hospital has just called. Let''s take our children there. Xingyu, can you go with me? "


    Originally, it was his child''s business, which did not disturb Su Xingyu. It was more appropriate to let Xiao Jue''s biological mother Zhuang Zhen take care of her.


    But I don''t know why, Lu Shifeng''s first thought is Su Xingyu. Maybe Su Xingyu is too kind to this child. Maybe in Lu Shifeng''s subconscious, she is more reliable than Zhuang Zhen.


    Although he is powerful outside, and many people in the shopping malls are obedient to him and dare not breathe when they see him, he is just an ordinary father when facing his sick child. He is at a loss. He is no different from other fathers.


    As soon as Su Xingyu heard that it was xiaojue''s business, he did not care to be angry with Lu Shifeng. He hurried out: "what are you waiting for? Go."


    Lu Shifeng felt relieved and quickly followed.


    They take xiaojue to the hospital in the Bentley. In the car, Lu Shifeng takes off his coat and puts it on Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu takes a look at him and finds that he is in a hurry to come out. He only wears a robe. The soft velvet robe is very comfortable at home, but it is not suitable for going out on a cold winter night, and it is not suitable for appearing in public outside. Therefore, she didn''t refuse Lu Shifeng''s kindness, so she put his coat on her body.


    The coat is camel hair with his temperature on it, which makes her feel a little trance. It''s like he hugged her when she first married him many years ago.

 Chapter 409

    At that time, she was in love with him.


    But he didn''t love her. He just wanted a wife who could carry on his family.


    After so many betrayals and injuries, she died and ran away. Even if she came back with her child, she just regarded him as a stranger, but how ridiculous that he fell in love with her.


    Maybe God just likes to make such cruel jokes. In the vast crowd, it is not easy for two people who love each other to meet each other. What''s more, when she likes him, he just likes her. vice versa. But after all, they are not so lucky.


    Su Xingyu was thinking wildly while looking at the sleeping little Jue wrapped in a thick blanket on the middle row seat of the extended Bentley.


    This time, Lu Shifeng didn''t wake him up when he came out with Jue in his arms. The child''s peaceful sleeping face was like a weak angel.


    Su Xingyu looked at him for a while and asked Lu Shifeng in a soft voice, "where''s Zhuang Heng?"


    Heart transplantation is not a minor operation, does that mother not care? Su Xingyu feels aggrieved and angry for xiaojue.


    Lu Shifeng took a look at her and then said, "I didn''t send someone to inform her. She didn''t know when the child would be operated."


    "Why not inform her?"


    "I guess you don''t want to see her." This is the reason why Lu Shifeng didn''t inform Zhuang Zhen. After all, every time Xingyu and Zhuang Zhen met, they couldn''t have a good time. They all broke up in a bad mood. Now that xiaojue is going to have a major operation, all of them are worried. It''s hard to ensure that Zhuang Zhen is not in the hospital and conflicts with Su Xingyu again.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is slightly sour, and he doesn''t understand what kind of emotion it is.


    So, in order to take care of her feelings, he didn''t inform her mother at all?


    She turned her head and looked at the man in front of her. The man''s face was cold and handsome, just like in memory.


    But his people have changed a lot.


    If it had been four years ago, he would not have thought about her at all.


    But what about now?


    This kind of thing, broken is broken, never make up for it.


    Outside the window is the boundless night, the road they drive is silent, even the light of the street lamp is dim.


    In a heavy shadow, Su Xingyu opened his mouth in a low voice: "inform Zhuang Zhen. She has the right to know such a big thing."


    Lu Shifeng looked at her again and then said, "OK. I''ll ask someone to prepare a room for Zhuang Zhen near the operating room and lock her in so that she won''t make any noise when she sees you. Xingyu, if the child is OK, we''ll release her when we leave. If the child is midway... "Lu Shifeng didn''t go on. The risk of heart transplantation is very high. Maybe if she''s not careful, she won''t survive.


    "Xiaojue will be fine." Su Xingyu''s voice was light, but firm.


    Lu Shifeng noticed that her hands on her knees were shaking slightly.


    His heart becomes very soft. His star feather is always so kind, just like a beautiful little rabbit, even for children who are not related by blood.


    He stretched out his hand, and the dry palm of his hand fell over her cold, shivering little hand.


    Su Xingyu didn''t expect that he would be like this. His whole body trembled and he was about to draw his hand back. But he turned to hold her hand tightly and didn''t let her escape.


    Unknowingly, her body was as tense as a little rabbit when facing a hunter, but maybe the string in her heart was so tense that she slowly relaxed, as if she was not so worried about the risks she might encounter in her operation.


    At such a time, she really needs a person to support her and tell her that the child will be OK.


    And he is like the sea god needle in the wind and rain.


    Her heart gradually calmed down, her mind unconsciously thought a lot, and her voice gently reverberated in the quiet space of Bentley: "xiaojue must be ok? Lu Shifeng, a few days ago, you took me to the underground base in the south of Weiling for face treatment. The technology of that underground base is very advanced, isn''t it? But this time, you didn''t ask them for help because they didn''t need their help at all. Can the child be cured? "


    Lu Shifeng was silent for a moment, then said: "xiaojue''s disease, there is no need to go to weilingnan."


    So Su Xingyu''s peace of mind is a little more.


    However, she simply didn''t know. Lu Shifeng said it was unnecessary. It wasn''t that xiaojue''s condition was not serious enough, but


    It''s conditional to go to weilingnan for treatment.Most people in the world can''t afford that.


    Even he had a chance meeting. Because the lander and the underground base were in the same city, the two forces had more or less had a little contact in the past few hundred years, so Wei Lingnan agreed to grant him a request for the sake of a little friendship.


    Yes, please.


    The man named Wei Lingnan was so high that no matter how powerful he was, he had to bow his head before him.


    The man didn''t know what he was busy with, but he really didn''t have time to waste on the treatment of ordinary people''s life, aging, death and other complicated diseases. His statement to Lu Shifeng was very simple: "you can only choose one to treat your woman''s face or transplant your son''s heart. Want to choose both? Yes, unless all the members of the Lu family become my experimenters like you, and the blade group has been used by my underground base for generations, don''t be too greedy. "


    How can Lu Shifeng agree to such harsh conditions?


    Bentley car with air conditioning on, warm as spring, Lu Shifeng sitting next to Su Xingyu, dressed in finely crafted shirt pants, the body is straight, cautious. But he is so cold as a God, but he can feel the deep cold of the viscera in his body. It''s a kind of feeling that is hard to describe in human language, just like the ice sea boiling with fire, or the bottomless darkness in the abyss, rolling, whistling, shouting and changing... It also makes people extremely uneasy from the bottom of their heart.


    This is the feeling he always felt after he promised to become the experimental body of Wei Lingnan and was injected with unknown medicine.


    He used such conditions in exchange for Su Xingyu''s complete appearance.


    Lu Shifeng adjusted his sitting posture imperceptibly and pressed down the strange feeling in the viscera.


    He still remembers standing in the laboratory of weilingnan and negotiating with the mysterious and treacherous man: "I can be your experimental body, but you must ensure that the experiment on my body will not affect my responsibility to the Lu family, Xingyu and the whole blade group, and will not affect me and Xingyu to give birth to our two healthy children in the future."

 Chapter 410

    At that time, Wei Lingnan''s cold inorganic eyes narrowed slightly and laughed silently: "of course. I promise that no matter how much you suffer from this experiment, it will not affect all your responsibilities now and in the future. You can also take responsibility for your family and wife in the future, and have healthy children with her. "


    Lu Shifeng is not worried that he will break his promise. In the ancient history of the Lu family, there are records of dealing with this mysterious underground base. It is said that this base will always keep its promise.


    Therefore, Lu Shifeng agreed to his conditions, in exchange for Su Xingyu''s appearance recovery at the cost of becoming an experimental body.


    However, he can''t ask Wei Lingnan to cure xiaojue any more, unless he makes the whole Lu family become the experimental site of that treacherous base for generations.


    He could not bring the Lu family to such a situation for the sake of a sick child.


    Even if the child is his own son, he can''t.


    Lu Shifeng is looking at the sleeping Jue in the car. His heart is aching. In this life, he owes the child too much.


    With such a guilty mind, he is silent all the way, accompanying the child and Su Xingyu to the hospital.


    Bentley stopped.


    He walked into the operating room with the baby in his arms.


    The child is already in sleep. The doctor in charge in the green surgical suit asked, "Mr. Lu, do you want to wake him up?"


    Lu Shifeng took a deep look at the child and said in a low voice, "let him fall asleep and take anesthetic directly." Such a big operation, even adults will be afraid, not to mention the small Jue such a weak child? Even if xiaojue is autistic, he may not know what happened, but he doesn''t want to scare the children at all.


    Let small Jue directly on anesthetic it, unconsciously, when he woke up, he had a healthy heart.


    The attending doctor nodded, called the anesthesiologist, politely asked Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu to go out, and closed the door of the operating room.


    Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng retreated to the operating room to wait.


    There''s a light on in the corridor. It''s quiet.


    Lu Shifeng said to Su Xingyu, "the child will be OK."


    Su Xingyu nodded, still with a strong worry.


    Faintly, a woman''s noisy voice came from a room not far from the corridor.


    Su Xingyu was a little upset. In order to divert his attention, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Shifeng looked over there: "it''s Zhuang Zhen who arrived and was locked in that room."


    Su Xingyu just remembered what Lu Shifeng had just said in the car. She asked him to call Zhuang Zhen. Then he decided to lock her in the room and not meet other people.


    However, the sound insulation of the room here is too poor.


    "Little Jue is like that. Is she still in the mood to make a fuss?" Su Xingyu was already very nervous. He was even more upset when he heard Zhuang Zhen''s voice. It seemed that Zhuang Zhen was asking someone to let her out. He also said that he wanted to look after the children and Su Xingyu was not a good thing. Su Xingyu''s anger also comes up, can''t help saying.


    Lu Shifeng told the driver who had been accompanying them all the time: "go and tell Zhuang Zhen that if she quarrels again, I''ll have her sent back."


    The driver went.


    Su Xingyu thought that Chuang Heng would be quiet. He didn''t expect that Chuang Heng was more noisy. His voice was amplified by several decibels and spread to the corridor clearly: "Su Xingyu! I know you''re out there! What means did you use to confuse Shi Feng? You have to die! If there''s something wrong with xiaojue, I''m not finished with you! If xiaojue dies on the operating table, I''ll turn into a fierce ghost and I won''t let you go! "


    Su Xingyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhuang Zhen scolds her for anything, but now xiaojue is still in the operating room. She curses xiaojue to die on the operating table!


    She turned around and walked quickly to the room where Zhuang Zhen was.


    Lu Shifeng''s face is also very ugly, quickly follow.


    On the one hand, he called Zhuang Jue because of Su Xingyu''s request, and on the other hand, he did because Zhuang Jue was xiaojue''s mother. But how could a mother curse her child for dying on the operating table?


    This Zhuang Zhen has really made a big mistake!


    They soon went to the door of Zhuang''s room.


    "Open the door." Su Xingyu said coldly to the bodyguard at the door.


    The bodyguard looked at Lu Shifeng in consultation.


    Lu Shifeng nodded with a cold face.


    So the bodyguard opened the door for Su Xingyu.Zhuang Zhen originally yelled and scolded in the room. She was dressed in a well-designed low V-neck skirt, covered with a charming cashmere coat and a brilliant platinum diamond necklace. When she saw the door opened, she glared at Su Xingyu, who was about to push her, but Lu Shifeng behind Su Xingyu grabbed her wrist.


    Zhuang Jue''s tears would flow out when he felt pain: "Shi Feng!"


    Cadence, full of grievance and temptation. Confused voice.


    Lu Shifeng frowned and looked at Zhuang Zhen''s dress. Under the low V-neck skirt, the woman''s beautiful snow skin loomed. But what he was concerned about was that xiaojue was like this. Does the woman still have time to make up before going out?


    Compared with Su Xingyu, he wore a nightgown. In a hurry, he put on the wrong slipper, one with a rabbit''s head and one with a bear''s head, which was distressing.


    Zhuang Zhen originally wanted to cry to him. During this time, Lu Shifeng deliberately avoided her. She could see him only a few times. She was so flustered that she had to put all her eggs in one basket and put on the most elaborate clothes to lure him. She begged him to remember her for the sake of her beautiful face.


    However, seeing Lu Shifeng''s disgusting eyes and comparing his simple shirt with Su Xingyu''s embarrassment, she found out how untimely she was.


    Su Xingyu was so embarrassed that he was not only wearing a nightgown, a coat and the wrong slippers, but also wearing a mask on his face. Her mask is a regular one in Lu Shifeng''s Bentley. Although her face has been cured in recent days, Lu Shifeng has told her to take good care of it. She can''t see sunshine in a short time, so she still wears it when she goes out. Although it''s dark at the moment, she''s totally focused on xiaojue. She didn''t notice herself at all. She subconsciously put on her mask when she got off the bus, and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But in Zhuang Zhen''s eyes, he thinks it''s because Su Xingyu has been disfigured that he doesn''t pay attention to dressing up.


    Hateful, a disfigured ugly woman, what qualifications compared with her!


    But no matter how unconvinced she was, Zhuang Zhen had to calm down and explain to Lu Shifeng the reason why she was dressed in fancy clothes: "I... I''ve been in a state of uneasiness these nights, and I don''t know if I have a feeling with xiaojue. I can''t sleep well all night. I didn''t go to bed when I just received the call from the housekeeper. I took part in an activity this evening, and I didn''t even have time to change my clothes... "

 Chapter 411

    I barely explained why I was dressed up.


    But Lu Shifeng didn''t want to hear it at all. He only warned her in a cold voice: "don''t make any noise. Xiaojue is still in the operating room."


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was blue and white for a while. Although he was not reconciled, he could only bite his lip and lower his voice: "Shi Feng, I''m too flustered. I have no master. I listen to you for everything."


    Up to this time, she still remembered that Lu Shifeng liked gentle and submissive women, pretending to be gentle and obedient.


    Lu Shifeng was not moved by her. He looked very cold: "Zhuang Zhen, xiaojue is your son. He is lying in the operating room now. You can''t help him like Xingyu. You still curse him here. If you do it again, don''t blame me for turning over. "


    His warning was so severe that even Zhuang Zhen didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Can Zhuang Zhen slightly red eye, very aggrieved, help? Oh, what can the woman named Su Xingyu do for her? Isn''t she still standing here as a decoration like her?


    Unfortunately, she did not dare to question Lu Shifeng. It was like pouring oil on Lu Shifeng''s bad temper.


    But she was really not willing to lose to Su Xingyu. She bit and bit her lips, but she still couldn''t help asking: "Shi Feng, do you think there''s anything I can help you? I can help you with anything. Really, I''m the child''s mother. I can do whatever Su Xingyu can do. " Said, and looked at Su Xingyu, "the children are like this, you and I those resentments put aside, Xingyu you want me to do anything, I do!" Her attitude is very low, just to let Lu Shifeng see how virtuous she is.


    Su Xingyu has no time to care about these things with her, and she doesn''t want to be involved in the affairs of Zhuang Zhen and Lu Shifeng.


    She whispered, "as long as you keep quiet, that''s the biggest help."


    Zhuang Chen said: "but Shi Feng just said you can help. Could you tell me how you helped? I am the child''s mother, and I should do my best for the child. "


    She said it as if she was going to cry.


    Su Xingyu only feels sick after a while, the child''s mother? Is she the right mother for a child? What should the child''s mother do at this time? Do you need her as an outsider?


    On the way to the hospital from sending xiaojue to see Zhuang Zhen, Su Xingyu was not idle after her initial confusion, worry and lack of control. She mobilized the housekeeper and GUI Ma, and asked the doctor to prepare all the things the child needed after the operation. She also told them to send them to her to have a look in person when they were ready.


    If Zhuang Zhen really loves his children, he will naturally think of these things. Does this need to be reminded?


    Thinking about this, Su Xingyu looked at Zhuang Zhen with a bad look. He had never been a mother like Zhuang Zhen! She is really


    Less than Lu Shifeng''s love!


    Although Lu Shifeng doesn''t know how to do these trivial things, he can find a doctor for his children and arrange a hospital. Which of the most important things he usually does?


    Perhaps seeing her look of contempt, Zhuang Zhen was even more unconvinced and deliberately made a more aggrieved appearance to see Lu Shifeng: "Shifeng..."


    When Lu Shifeng looked at her, he looked like a knife.


    Zhuang Zhen was surprised. He thought of the order he had just given to keep quiet.


    Isn''t her performance all about winning favor in front of Lu Shifeng? However, if Lu Shifeng''s disgust is aroused, it is that the real gain is not worth the loss!


    Zhuang Zhen didn''t dare to say anything more. She lowered her head and gave a cold hum in her heart. She didn''t care whether the child was alive or dead if she didn''t keep xiaojue now! It''s a little white eyed wolf with autism who can''t even laugh. I don''t know what to raise! When she uses him to drive away Su Xingyu, she and Lu Shifeng are together without any hindrance and give birth to her own son, the first thing to do is to kill the little white eyed wolf!


    Zhuang Zhen was cruel in his heart.


    Her head hung low and was half covered with perfume and long hair. No one saw it.


    One minute


    Two minutes


    She counted the time in her heart.


    Over there, Su Xingyu is also gradually worried. Heart transplantation is a major operation, which takes several hours to complete. However, the people they are waiting for outside are like years¡° I hope everything goes well with xiaojue. " She put her hands together and prayed in a low voice. At this time, she complained to herself, "I should have gone to the temple to worship Buddha a few days earlier."


    The voice of her complaint came into Zhuang Zhen''s ears.


    Zhuang Zhen raised his head and said just right: "don''t worry, I went to the temple to worship Buddha a few days ago. The Bodhisattva will surely bless xiaojue."In fact, where did she worship Buddha?


    But Su Xingyu said something she didn''t do. In order to appear more meticulous and thoughtful than Su Xingyu, she deliberately said that she had done it. Besides, as long as she doesn''t go to the police or private detectives after the event, most people can''t be sure whether she has been there or not. She thinks that Lu Shifeng won''t be so bored to check this.


    There is no evidence, of course, whatever she says.


    Thinking about this, Zhuang Zhen''s smile widened and said, "my own son, how can I forget such things as worshiping Buddha?"


    Su Xingyu didn''t realize the overt and covert provocation in her words. However, at this moment, he only cares about whether xiaojue is safe, and he doesn''t care about it at all. She only asked Zhuang Zhen, "have you ever been there? When you go, do you remember to ask for a peace talisman? In the case of xiaojue, if you ask for a peace talisman, it will be better. You can put it on his bed and bless him to recover as soon as possible. "


    The smile on Zhuang Zhen''s face solidified.


    She didn''t go to worship Buddha at all. Where did she get the peace talisman?


    After a moment of awkward silence, she said: "last time I went in a hurry, I will go to the temple tomorrow to ask for a peace charm for him."


    Su Xingyu was disappointed, so he lowered his head and continued to pray with his hands together.


    Lu Shifeng gazed at Su Xingyu deeply and comforted her: "the child will be fine."


    Two people''s mind is not to distinguish the truth of Zhuang''s words.


    On the contrary, several other people in the corridor of the hospital, the drivers and bodyguards who came with Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu, murmured in their hearts after listening to these words. This Zhuang Zhen is better than Su Xingyu in everything, but is he really better than Su Xingyu?


    Su Xingyu''s worry about xiaojue is in their eyes. Just now, Su Xingyu told the housekeeper to buy the hospital supplies after xiaojue came out of the operating room.

 Chapter 412

    At that time, the housekeeper said to Su Xingyu, "don''t worry, young lady. Things have been bought for a long time. My mother GUI and I have been checking them all these days. I don''t know how many times. There can''t be any omission."


    But Su Xingyu still said: "you check it again." The housekeeper didn''t expect a few more things.


    All the servants around looked in their eyes, and they were very impressed with the young lady.


    In contrast, what about Zhuang Zhen, also known as Lu Shifeng''s wife? What you say and what you do are not like a mother at all!


    It''s no wonder that the boss has to get married. He has to let the young lady come back at the same time. This young lady is really much better than the later "Mrs. Lu" Zhuang Zhen.


    A group of people were quietly waiting in the corridor.


    After a long time, the housekeeper Feng Chen came and bowed his head slightly to Lu Shifeng. Then he said to Su Xingyu, "young lady, we have moved all the things that young master xiaojue needs to the VIP ward. The ward has been arranged. Would you like to have a look with us?"


    Su Xingyu is going, of course.


    Lu Shifeng said to her, "I''ll go with you to have a look."


    Su Xingyu stopped him: "it''s better not to leave people in the operating room. Lu Shifeng, you just stay here. What if the doctor has something to ask his parents?"


    Although Lu Shifeng wanted to accompany her, he thought it was the same reason, so he stayed where he was.


    Su Xingyu left with the housekeeper.


    Lu Shifeng watched her thin back gradually move away, her eyes slightly dim. At this time, it suddenly occurred to him that Xingyu left him here with Zhuang Zhen, who was charming and charming. She didn''t seem to worry about whether something would happen when he and Zhuang Zhen were together. In the matter of emotion, she seemed to really give up on him.


    Such understanding made his heart pierced by ten thousand swords.


    If he could, how he would like to go back to four years ago when his little rabbit still loved him wholeheartedly.


    If he could do it again, he would not hurt her any more. He would give her the best things in the world and not let her warm and soft heart cool down.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    In the corridor, Zhuang Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Great. Su Xingyu is gone. She finally has a chance to be alone with Lu Shifeng.


    She gently leaned on Lu Shifeng and said plainly, "Shi Feng, I''m so worried about our children..."


    "Xiaojue will be fine," Lu said But there was no more words.


    Zhuang Zhen was embarrassed and tried every means to stir up the topic, but Lu Shifeng was obviously absent-minded and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    The night was dark and long.


    Zhuang Zhen is not willing to miss the chance to brush his favor in front of Lu Shifeng. If he misses this time, he still doesn''t know when he will wait for the next time. She bowed her head and kept thinking, what can she do to regain Lu Shifeng''s favor Lu Shifeng appreciates Su Xingyu''s tenderness to her children. Then, she will break this illusion and tear off Su Xingyu''s hypocrisy!


    Zhuang Zhen, on the pretext of going to the bathroom, made a phone call.


    It took a long time to get through.


    Zhuang Zhen, hiding in the dark grid of the bathroom, was not angry: "Hello, brother, how did you answer my phone until now?"


    "Zhuang Zhen, do you have the face to call us when you have done so much harm to our dealer?" The eldest son of the dealer on the other end of the line has not woken up, but when he hears Zhuang''s voice, he is furious. During this period of time, the whole dealer has been seriously damaged by Zhuang Zhen, and his business is on the verge of bankruptcy. Today''s banker is no longer the famous and powerful one. Everything that their family can sell off has been sold off and used to pay off debts. Only a half new house and a half dead small factory are left in the city.


    Their days are similar to those of small self-employed households in the urban-rural fringe.


    From the city''s celebrities fell to such a miserable situation, the boss did not pick a layer of Zhuang''s skin is light!


    Zhuang Zhen ignored his anger and sneered: "Zhuang Songwei, you have the ability not to be angry with me, you have the ability to revitalize your family! At the beginning, it was a helpless move to let the family take the responsibility of arson, which was unanimously adopted at the family meeting! It''s better to abandon you than drag me into the water! If you drag me into the water and let Lu Shifeng''s anger retaliate, then the banker will never turn over! At least now Lu Shifeng will think about the love between him and me, and leave a way for the dealer to survive! "


    "Love?" Boss Zhuang also sneered, "the news has spread all over the place. Lu Shifeng would rather go to someone else''s wedding to get married than a woman! Zhuang Zhen, don''t you think you are beautiful and charming? Why can''t a man make it after so many years? Is that son born for nothing? You''re so mean that no one wants a woman to join youZhuang Zhen listened to the curse from his mobile phone. This time, tears really came down.


    Once upon a time, several brothers in the family loved her so much that they would not say even a heavy word to her.


    However, since her arson incident, gecko severed her tail and let her family bear all the responsibilities. Her father and brother all looked coldly at her, no matter what ugly abusive words were.


    She is now in rebellion.


    But the more rebellious, the more desperate!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she didn''t care a lot. She said to her brother in a colder tone than just now: "don''t talk nonsense, listen to me first! Now I''m in the hospital with Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu. Xiaojue has a heart transplant tonight. There is only GUI Ma to take care of Lu''s villa. You can find a way to let Su Xingyu''s child have some problems and make Lu Shifeng think Su Xingyu is not a competent mother. By the way, transfer Su Xingyu back to the villa. Don''t hinder me from talking with Lu Shifeng here! Zhuang Songwei, I don''t care what you think of me, but now we are all grasshoppers on the same boat. If I''m not good, don''t think about it! "


    The other end of the phone scolded, but did not refute her.


    After a second''s silence, the other end of the phone said, "are you sure there''s only GUI MA in Lu''s villa?"


    "There may also be bodyguards," Zhuang Zhen said in a low voice and quickly. But when they come to xiaojue tonight, the bodyguards should also take a lot of them. The villa is empty. I have an anonymous access control in the villa area. It''s in the drawer of my room. The location map of several surveillance cameras is also in it. Go and get it and try to get in! Remember, don''t hurt Su Han''s smelly child too seriously. It''s better to have a fever or something. If the situation is too serious, Lu Shifeng can''t handle it! "

 Chapter 413

    "I know." Said boss Zhuang impatiently.


    His sister was very ambitious. She thought about how to harm people all day long. It was not until after the arson that their family realized how terrible she knew the terrain beyond rose villa.


    Boss Zhuang immediately hung up and did it according to his sister''s instructions.


    Over there, accompanied by the housekeeper, Su Xingyu carefully checked the ward where xiaojue was going to live, and made sure that she was safe before returning to Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her and asked in a soft voice, "is it all arranged?"


    "All right." Su Xingyu gently breathed and wiped the thin sweat on his face.


    Lu Shifeng has already ordered people to move a comfortable reclining chair over, and let people give her to be hot water, hand to hand to her.


    Su Xingyu sat down to have a rest. Maybe he was so tired that he fell asleep on the couch.


    Lu Shifeng also ordered people to come and get a blanket to cover her.


    Looking at this scene, Zhuang Zhen felt sour and could not help saying, "Shi Feng, let the servant take care of her. You have to have a good rest yourself."


    Lu Shifeng made a silent gesture to her.


    Since Su Xingyu fell asleep, he has not asked who to speak in a low voice. Instead, he has forbidden people to speak out for fear of disturbing Su Xingyu''s sleep.


    These days, Su Xingyu does not say, but he knows her daily itinerary.


    Today, during the day, she just took a set of outdoor scenes of fashion series in the cloud. It''s very energy consuming. Now she''s very tired and can''t help it.


    All he felt was heartache.


    Zhuang Zhen, standing beside him, is worried that if she bothers him again, she will be driven out by him. She can only pray in her heart that her eldest brother''s action will be faster and make something happen to Xiaohan, so that she can get Su Xingyu back quickly.


    However, people are not as good as heaven.


    No matter how much she waits, Su Xingyu wakes up from dark until the sky turns white, but still doesn''t wait for the news of Xiaohan''s accident.


    Zhuang Zhen is anxious in her heart. She doesn''t know what''s going on with her elder brother.


    But Su Xingyu, after waking up, asked vaguely, "is it daybreak?"


    "Well." Lu Shifeng didn''t sleep all night, so he moved a chair to guard her. At this time, he heard her ask and answer.


    With a wave of his hand, a housekeeper brought up the hot soymilk and steamed stuffed buns. He said, "breakfast is a bit crude, but I''d better have some."


    She also understood that she could take better care of her children only if she couldn''t fall down. But she really didn''t have any appetite. She just asked, "what''s the matter with xiaojue?"


    "Still in the operating room." Lu Shifeng said, "but maybe soon."


    Before starting the operation, the attending doctor evaluated xiaojue''s condition and estimated the approximate time with Lu Shifeng. According to the situation in front of us, xiaojue will be able to come out in about an hour.


    If it goes well.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t say what was not going well, and Su Xingyu didn''t dare to think about it.


    She lowered her head and quietly fiddled with the steamed stuffed bun in her hand, but she didn''t eat it. However, Lu Shifeng ate something by herself. No matter what, at least one of the two people must keep his physical strength.


    The housekeeper had a good look. He took another portion of steamed stuffed bun with soybean milk and went up to Zhuang Zhen. He said to her in a low voice, "have some, too." In front of the young master and his wife, he omitted the word "wife".


    Zhuang Zhen has been hungry for a long time, but when she looks at Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu sitting together over there, she feels as if there is a fire of jealousy burning desperately, as if she is going to devour her.


    Why, why does Lu Shifeng want to coax that cheap woman to eat in person!


    Why, why does she have to be alone and only the housekeeper takes care of her?!


    She was also angry with the housekeeper and said coldly, "I don''t want to eat."


    The housekeeper hit a nail and walked away early. He left several bodyguards on duty. He took the other bodyguards with him to eat.


    Zhuang Zhen stood alone in the corridor of the hospital.


    In a group of people, she is the only one who seems so abrupt and out of place.


    She thought that Lu Shifeng would notice her, even if she raised her head and asked her, "why don''t you eat?" but Lu Shifeng didn''t see it at all. He just tried to persuade Su Xingyu to eat while eating breakfast.


    Zhuang Zhen''s lungs were as if torn by the fire.Su Xingyu''s appetite is really bad. No matter how Lu Shifeng persuades him, he refuses to eat it.


    Just when Lu Shifeng wanted to say something more, the door of the operating room suddenly opened, and several doctors in green surgical clothes came out.


    Su Xingyu suddenly stood up, the action is too urgent, with the hands of the soybean milk do not know.


    She walked quickly to the doctor, her voice trembled slightly: "doctor! How''s xiaojue? "


    Lu Shifeng and Zhuang Heng and others also surrounded.


    The doctor took off the mask and scanned them around. Then he said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the operation is very successful. As long as the child has a good rest, the heart function will recover almost as normal in the future."


    "Really? Thank you, doctor! Thank you, doctor Su Xingyu was very happy and incoherent.


    Lu Shifeng also said, "thank you, Dr. Zhou." In his whole life, he seldom said thank you to people, but he said thank you to the doctor from the bottom of his heart.


    The attending doctor walked away with the rest of the medical staff.


    In the operating room, a wheeled sickbed came out. On the sickbed lay a small thin child, Xiao Jue, with her eyes closed, still in a coma.


    Su Xingyu goes to the side of the bed, bends over and calls xiaojue softly. He doesn''t care whether he can hear it or not.


    She along with the medical staff to small Jue into the ward, guarding the bedside.


    Lu Shifeng, Zhuang Heng and others also moved their positions and followed.


    Su Xingyu had been in the ward for a whole day. She didn''t feel relieved until she woke up in the evening.


    During this period, Lu Shifeng and Zhuang Zhen were also there all the time. Zhuang Zhen tried to say something at the beginning, but later he didn''t dare to say anything with Lu Shifeng''s cold attitude. He hoped that Xiaohan at the rose villa would call Su Xingyu back when something happened, but the hope was empty.


    After xiaojue wakes up, Lu Shifeng accompanies Su Xingyu back to the villa to have a rest.


    Zhuang Zhen wanted to follow him, but he was stopped. He had to watch Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu get into the car in despair.


    She clenched her fist tightly, her sharp nails pierced into the flesh, and her pain was just like her mood at the moment.


    Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng return home, and GUI Ma comes out to meet them.


    Su Xingyu asked, "where''s Xiaohan?" All day long, I put my mind on xiaojue in the hospital, but I miss Xiaohan very much.


    Guima said: "young master Xiaohan is very good. Today, I heard that young master xiaojue went to treat her illness, so I played at home all day. Maybe I caught a cold. I sneezed twice during dinner. I boiled ginger soup for him and drank it. It made him hot. Then coax him to bed early

 Chapter 414

    It''s normal for children to have a little cold. Su Xingyu didn''t take it to heart.


    She went back to the bedroom of herself and Xiaohan, looked at the sleeping little guy wrapped in the quilt, gave him a kiss on the forehead, and then went to wash himself and went to bed with him.


    I woke up in the middle of the night.


    She did not know why, subconsciously reached out to touch the forehead of the children around her.


    Xiao Han has been sleeping soundlessly, but her forehead is very hot.


    Su Xingyu was startled and quickly got up to call Guima: "the child has a fever." He called the family doctor again, and there was a riot.


    GUI Ma took a towel for her child and put it on her forehead. Looking at Su Xingyu who was waiting for the family doctor by the bed, she said, "young lady, do you want to call the young master up to have a look?"


    Su Xingyu Leng Leng, unexpectedly forget that there is a man at home, this just said: "no need."


    GUI Ma wanted to persuade her not to be brave. Seeing the young lady''s look, she knew that she had forgotten Lu Shifeng. How can it be so easy for a woman to bring her own children? When it''s time to lean on that person, it''s time to lean on him. After all, Guima didn''t persuade Xiaohan. Xiaohan is not born to him. He has been busy with xiaojue''s business all day. There is still a big business waiting for him in the company tomorrow. His health is not very good these days. Guima doesn''t look right when she looks at him. Who knows if it''s appropriate to wake him up at this time?


    I have to work harder for my wife and their servants.


    GUI Ma thought so, but she didn''t insist on waking up Lu Shifeng.


    Two women wait by Xiaohan''s bed for a while. The family doctor comes in a hurry with a medicine box, and brings a chill into the room.


    Su Xingyu quickly stood up and said, "here you are. Let''s see how Xiaohan is? As soon as I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw him with a fever and talking nonsense. "


    The family doctor said, "don''t worry, young lady. Children often have fever." On the other hand, he saw the child quickly and quickly, Kwai the fever needle and prescribed the medicine.


    The child''s breath gradually calmed down, and the abnormal flush on his face faded away, and he stopped talking nonsense.


    Su Xingyu was a little relieved and took the family doctor downstairs with GUI ma.


    Su Xingyu asked him: "how can the child have a good fever? Doctor, medically speaking, what''s wrong with him this time? Is he weak, or did he catch a cold? "


    "Xiaohan, young master''s health is very good," the family doctor stopped with the medicine box and told Su Xingyu, "this time it''s just a cold. Maybe the children are playful. If you don''t catch cold for a long time, the attack will not be so fierce. You don''t need to watch him too closely, just pay attention not to let him blow cold for a long time. "


    Long time cold wind?


    Su Xingyu takes a look at GUI Ma, and her expression is full of questions.


    GUI Ma was also surprised and said to Su Xingyu, "young lady, when you were away yesterday, although Xiao Han played in the garden for a while, he didn''t play for long. I also noticed that I dressed him in many clothes. It''s reasonable that he won''t catch cold." GUI Ma said, suddenly "ah", stopped.


    Su Xingyu quickly asked her, "what''s the matter? Do you remember anything?"


    GUI Ma looked at her hesitantly, thought about it, and said, "young lady, when I went to clean your bedroom yesterday morning, I found that the window was open."


    Early yesterday morning?


    Last night, she and Lu Shifeng stayed in the hospital all night. Xiaohan was the only one in the bedroom on this side of the villa.


    Usually, she sleeps on the outside of the bed, while Xiaohan sleeps on the inside. Even if she forgets to close the window occasionally, she can use her body to protect Xiaohan from the wind. But just last night, she was not with Xiaohan, and forgot to close the window, so Xiaohan caught cold?


    "I''m so careless." She blamed herself.


    Guima said: "Xiaohan, the young master''s sleeping posture also has problems. He is about to step on the quilt and half of his body is exposed outside. The young master is also in good health. He sneezed a few times before the cold air came out yesterday, which I mistakenly thought was not in the way. If I had known that, I should have asked the doctor to see me yesterday. " GUI''s mother blames herself very much.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that Su Xingyu forgot to close the window last night.


    The bedroom window was opened in the middle of the night.


    The man who opened the window was Zhuang Zhen''s elder brother, Zhuang Songwei.


    He listened to Zhuang Zhen''s instructions, and was determined to harm the child. It was appropriate for him to have a fever. But he underestimated the strength of the Lu family''s bodyguards. Even though he had got a lot of information from Zhuang Zhen, he was careful not to be found. However, just after opening the window and uncovering a little of the child''s quilt, he almost startled the servant on duty before he could do more.Zhuang Songwei ran away in a hurry.


    The window that leaves open a seam and the small Han that quilt covered half.


    Although Zhuang Zhen secretly scolded big brother for being stupid and useless that night, in fact, Zhuang Songwei was not as stupid as he thought. After all, he did something to cool the child.


    But maybe god knows all this.


    Su Xingyu and GUI''s mother thought it was their own carelessness that made the child like this. After seeing off the family doctor, they took more care of the child.


    Su Xingyu didn''t close his eyes at the child''s bedside for a whole night. GUI Ma was supposed to be there, but Su Xingyu was forced to go to bed.


    But in fact, GUI Ma didn''t sleep much. She got up at dawn and cooked porridge for Lu Shifeng. By the way, she carefully told him about Xiao Han''s fever last night.


    Lu Shifeng was sitting in the restaurant drinking porridge. Hearing the speech, he put down the delicate white porcelain bowl and looked at GUI Ma: "why didn''t you call me last night?"


    GUI Ma lowered her eyes and said, "young lady, I''m afraid you''ll have a rest. I didn''t let you go."


    Lu Shifeng''s heart is agitated, afraid to disturb him to rest? He didn''t believe Su Xingyu''s cold attitude towards him could be so kind.


    He gets up, but he doesn''t care about breakfast. He strides to Su Xingyu and Xiao Han''s room.


    He opened the door and saw a soft big bed. In the dim light of the morning, a lovely baby with baby fat was sleeping peacefully. The child seems to have no fever. The color of his cheek is pink. Tender. Tender is very healthy. His sleeping face is very peaceful. His mouth is small. Barry even blows bubbles. And his bedside, half sit half lie prone Su Xingyu, just look at this posture also know that she does not sleep well.


    Lu Shifeng frowned imperceptibly, strode over and picked up Su Xingyu.

 Chapter 415

    He wanted to take her back to his bedroom to sleep, but she woke up when he moved.


    She looked at him with a pair of confused eyes, and instinctively pushed him.


    He said, "don''t move, be careful you fall."


    He''s still holding her, not so steady.


    At this time, she also found that she was held in his arms, a delicate face could not help but embarrassment, with a bit of exasperation, said: "let me down!"


    Lu Shifeng saw that she was angry and did not dare to argue with her, so he carefully put her on the ground.


    As soon as Su Xingyu stood firm, he looked at him angrily. His eyes were full of alert: "what are you doing?"


    "I see you don''t sleep well. I want to take you to bed." Lu Shifeng explained.


    Su Xingyu was still in shock, but after hearing his words, he also understood that he was not malicious, so he said, "no, I''ll just watch Xiaohan here. By the way, Xiaohan is sick and a little uncomfortable. I''ll take him to the hospital later and open a ward next to xiaojue for easy care. " Although she is worried about Xiaohan, she is also worried about xiaojue. The palm and the back of her hand are all meat.


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her, clearly is such a thin girl, but forced himself to shoulder the responsibility of the mother of two children.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up last night?" he asked Imperceptibly with a little questioning and strong taste.


    He didn''t show up for a long time.


    Su Xingyu instinctively some fear, and now it''s time for trouble, don''t want to quarrel with him, slightly don''t over head to say: "wake up you also can''t help, I called the family doctor."


    That''s right. He''s not a doctor. What do you want to wake him up for?


    But I don''t know why, Lu Shifeng''s restless feeling is lingering. He turns her body and stares into her eyes and says, "if anything happens in the future, no matter whether I can help you or not, you should wake me up and tell me at the first time."


    Is this man... Crazy?


    Su Xingyu looks at him like a psychopath. Since he was a child, this man has been rigorous in his thinking. Can he distinguish between useful and useless?


    Why do you insist on doing something useless all of a sudden.


    She really didn''t want to argue with him or question him, so she had to say perfunctorily, "we''ll talk about it then."


    wait and see?


    He didn''t agree: "you must wake me up. Xingyu, I don''t want to see you bear this alone. "


    With a slight palpitation in her heart, she suddenly understood his reason.


    Don''t feel flurried back a few steps, with a trot left the room.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t go after him.


    He looked at the direction of her departure, then turned his head and looked at Xiaohan silently for a long time. A decision in his heart became more and more firm - in any case, it''s time to send the two children to kindergarten.


    He didn''t want her to spend so much effort on these two little guys besides her work.


    Maybe once he wanted a good wife and mother, and felt that the woman who was responsible for his children was the most ideal wife, but now, he would rather not have an ideal wife and mother, as long as his star feather had more time to see him, pay attention to him, and don''t neglect him like a stranger.


    The two little guys were calculated by the boss in this inexplicable situation.


    BOSS Adults sent the best medical staff to take care of them and let them recover as soon as possible.


    Su Xingyu was very happy. He rarely took the initiative to discuss with Lu Shifeng: "how about holding a welcome party for the children at home on the day they leave the hospital? Xiaohan will be very happy. When he is happy, his mood will affect xiaojue more or less, so that xiaojue''s autistic symptoms can be alleviated. "


    Lu Shifeng also thought it was a good idea.


    However, he has another message to tell her.


    "It''s been a while since you came back to China. At the old house, my grandfather and grandmother have heard the news. Originally, some time ago, they said they wanted to see you, but I was worried that it would upset you and stopped them. But this time xiaojue has had such a big operation that she can''t say she won''t let the old people come to see the children again. So, on the day of the children''s discharge party, it''s better to let the old people come together. "


    Su Xingyu was stunned, and almost forgot his family.


    However, it''s not really forgotten.


    Over the years, she often thought of Lu Shifeng''s grandmother, who would sit in the light afternoon sun and spread colorful silk thread to embroider Camellia cheongsam for her.She has been missing her grandmother, and she also wants to let her grandmother see Xiaohan one day, so that they can meet.


    However, although Xiaohan is the Lu family''s child by blood, everyone thinks that he was born by her and Ouyang Yi.


    Su Xingyu looked at Lu Shifeng with some worry: "Xiaohan is also here. Can your family be happy to see Xiaohan?" She doesn''t understand why Lu Shifeng can accept Xiaohan. Maybe this is the constant blood relationship between father and son? So wonderful, let this arrogant man willing to raise "other people''s children" without complaint.


    However, it is also possible that Lu Shifeng accepted Xiaohan because she could accept xiaojue?


    She thinks wildly, however, his family, those old and stubborn people of Lu family, can''t talk so well.


    Lu Shifeng knows her worries. In fact, her grandfather came to him a few days ago. He closed the door and said something to him in his study to the effect that Xiaohan should never be allowed to enter the Lu family''s door. In this way, the outside world will laugh at the Lu family! But Lu Shifeng said: "Xiaohan is Xingyu''s child, half of my child."


    Lu was so angry that he trembled when he pointed to his arm: "you know he is Su Xingyu''s child!" Because Lu Shifeng gave him a positive answer, the old man didn''t doubt whether Su Xingyu was the real one or the fake one. He just said, "you calculate the age of the child! More than two years old, just when your marriage is still in existence, she gives you the green hat! Lu Shifeng, I tell you, I can turn a blind eye to you when you married her before, but I can''t give the Lu family a green hat! You not only can''t admit that Su Han is your son, but also divorce Su Xingyu! Go through the divorce formality


    When he said this, the old man only regretted why he didn''t force Lu Shifeng and Zhuang Zhen to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register.


    For the sake of Su Xingyu''s rebirth, the old man also consulted his lawyer. The lawyer''s reply made him feel very complicated: if Lu Shifeng remarried after su Xingyu''s "death", then even if Su Xingyu came back alive later, legally they would automatically terminate their marriage. But Lu Shifeng didn''t marry again, so once Su Xingyu came back, their marriage relationship would be valid automatically.

 Chapter 416

    Lu Shifeng didn''t marry anyone after su Xingyu''s "death". How can he leave at this time?


    "Grandfather, in this life, I only admit that Xingyu is my wife, and I will never divorce her."


    Even if she is really out of the wall, so what, is he sorry her first, really want to investigate, is he drunk that day. Night first and Zhuang Jue had a small Jue, more than half a year later star feather and Ouyang Yi had a small Han.


    He broke her heart and expected her to be faithful?


    Lu Shifeng is a very rational person. He is so rational that he will admit all his mistakes.


    He hurt her once, she hurt him once, one child per person, fair and reasonable.


    If other people knew his idea, they would not laugh. However, in Lu Shifeng''s mind, many difficult problems can be easily solved by mathematical problems. As for the face of the Lu family? He doesn''t care.


    However, the old man could not help but scold him in a roaring voice: "I have placed high hopes on you since I was a child and trained you as the successor of the Lu family! Lu Shifeng, don''t forget there is a word Feng in your name! The front of the blade group! You were born for the mission of the Lu family. Your only goal in this life is to dedicate everything to the Lu family! I don''t care about love, love, all your personal feelings must give in for the Lu family! This is what a qualified successor of the Lu family should look like! "


    Lu Shifeng looked at him like a pair of frozen deep lake eyes, and said word by word: "grandfather, yes, I was born to bear the responsibility of the Lu family. I''m supported by the Lu family. I never want to avoid this responsibility. But because of women, can I make the Lu family lose face? Ridiculous! That only shows that the Lu family is not strong enough. "


    "You The old man was very angry with him.


    Lu Shifeng said: "people may laugh at a person or organization who is not strong enough, but when you are strong enough to be out of reach of all people, everything you do is right. In this world, only the lack of strength is the only disgrace, everything else is not. I will take the Lu family to a more brilliant peak than ever. Feng, crush everything with strength. As for my private life, you''d better stay away from it. "


    resolute and decisive.


    There is no turning point.


    The old man glared at him angrily, only to find that the grandson was out of control for a long time. Four years ago, when he insisted on marrying a common girl, the old man thought it was just a young man''s rebellion. But four years later, the conversation in the study told him that it was not a rebellion, but a thoughtful decision made by a man who had long been out of control.


    The old man didn''t know whether he should be relieved or vomit blood.


    He stares at this face, like his young grandson, like an old lion stares at the new king of the lions.


    As early as many years ago, he actually handed over the power of the blade group to Lu Shifeng. He retired behind the scenes and only hung the name of the chairman. However, in his heart, he always regarded Lu Shifeng as a younger generation who still needed training and guidance. He never regarded this grandson as a real leader and king who could compete with himself.


    But at this moment, it''s different.


    Master Lu suddenly realized that this grandson had become a real king.


    Before you know it.


    He can stand on his own against any authority who tries to control him. His young and calm eyes are composed, wise, determined and... Powerful.


    The power that cannot be ignored.


    The old man sighed dejectedly and felt deeply that he was old.


    He waved his hand, no longer entangled with Sun Tzu on this topic, perhaps he realized that a new king has the right to decide all this on his own.


    A new era has begun.


    And the woman who made it appear so soon might be su Xingyu.


    This is fate.


    The old man in the study looked at his grandson''s back and thought.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lu Shifeng didn''t know the complicated thoughts of the old man.


    Now, standing in front of Su Xingyu, Lu Shifeng said to her, "I have agreed with my grandparents and my mother that no matter what happens, I can''t attack in front of my children. If they can''t do this, they will never see xiaojue even once again. Even if I have a healthy child in the future, they won''t see her at the same time."


    Su Xingyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be so determined.


    "They believe you?"


    "They know I''m serious." Lu Shifeng said.Growing up, he did what he said and never broke a promise. Maybe the only one who didn''t do well is to promise to take good care of her and protect her.


    But apart from that, his reputation is perfect to horror.


    Terror, such a simple threat, the whole family, including the old man scared to silence.


    The old man agreed to his request.


    The old lady naturally agreed that her idea of family honor was far less deep-rooted than that of the old man. She only hoped that the younger generation would be happy. Su Xingyu, a girl, has always been cherished.


    Even Du Shuxian made a big noise at the beginning, but when she saw that both the old man and the old lady agreed, she couldn''t find any reason to continue to make trouble, so she had to agree with him with hatred.


    So now, Lu Shifeng can say to Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, don''t worry, no one will look at Xiaohan."


    Su Xingyu tangled for a long time, finally nodded and agreed to let the elders of the Lu family come to the party together. In the final analysis, she still hopes that Xiaohan can meet other blood relatives. Even if she can''t recognize each other, she also hopes that the children can get along with their relatives more and don''t be too lonely.


    In the hospital ward, she told Xiaohan the news.


    Xiaohan, who was wearing a medical suit, patted her hands and was very happy: "good, good, do you want to see Uncle Lu''s mother and grandparents? Xiaohan is very curious. "


    The child was born to be lively, but this time it was rare. After shooting, he hesitated a little: "Mom... Will uncle Lu''s family be as fierce as Uncle Lu?" Lu Shifeng is too strict at ordinary times. As long as he doesn''t specially treat people kindly, he looks fierce. Even Xiao Han, who is so familiar with himself, thinks that his uncle is not gentle at all.


    Su Xingyu can''t laugh or cry.


    After that, he comforted the child: "Uncle Lu''s grandfather... Well, he''s a little fierce. When Xiao Han sees him, just say hello politely. Don''t bother him. Grandma is very kind. She will like Xiaohan. And uncle Lu''s mother... "Su Xingyu thought about it. Du Shuxian was never a proper person, so he said," Uncle Lu''s mother Xiaohan, don''t provoke, just say hello and stay away. "

 Chapter 417

    "Yes, yes." The child nodded his head.


    Discharge on a auspicious day.


    Su Xingyu specially bought two new clothes for the children. Xiaohan is chubby and cute. What she chose for Xiaohan is a bear suit, which looks like a round little brown bear. It''s very cute. As for xiaojue, she was always silent. She was cold and thin, and her skin was pale. She looked like a thorn flower that fell when the wind blew.


    She felt that xiaojue was too pitiful to look at, so she bought Xiaolu''s clothes. Xiaolu''s body was elegant and slender, which was very suitable for the child.


    Xiaohan thinks the two suits she bought are very good-looking. She happily puts on her own suit, and with the help of Su Xingyu, she changes xiaojue into his suit.


    "Xiaojue, xiaojue, I''m a bear and you''re a deer!" The child flashed a pair of big eyes, happily announced to xiaojue.


    Small Jue silently to his hand star orbit drawing, ignore him.


    Xiaohan doesn''t feel boring at all. She pesters xiaojue to talk about the East and the west, and is very intimate.


    Su Xingyu looked at the scene with some satisfaction. These two children are like a pair of brothers


    No, they are a pair of brothers with Lu Shifeng''s blood flowing on them.


    Su Xingyu breathed silently, feeling a little sour.


    Even if she likes xiaojue again, occasionally, when facing this child, her mood will be complicated. After all, xiaojue''s biological mother is Zhuang Zhen


    When you see him, you will see Lu Shifeng''s betrayal.


    There is no denying it.


    But it''s all in the past.


    Su Xingyu told himself, anyway, you have nothing to do with that man now, no matter who he has children with? As long as you have Xiaohan and take good care of xiaojue, it''s enough.


    She took her two children to the Bentley.


    Lu Shifeng is also in the car. It''s rare that today is a happy day. He doesn''t wear a black suit, but a dark smoky gray one. He''s still very cold. He closed the door for her and the children, and said to her, "the clothes you chose for the children are lovely, and you look good yourself."


    Su Xingyu turned his head and ignored his praise.


    Today, she can talk with him about many things, including the weather and the upbringing of her children. However, she refuses to talk with him about her appearance, body and all her personal affairs.


    She really didn''t want to fall in hopeless love again.


    Lu Shifeng had been used to her for a long time. He was not angry for her ignoring and took the children home with her.


    Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu and Du Shuxian had already arrived from the old house. They took their servants to decorate the party together. A brazier with warm flames was placed in front of the luxurious front door of the villa. Several elders stood by the brazier waiting for them to return home.


    Su Xingyu got out of the car and swept his eyes from the three elders.


    The old man is just as energetic as he was many years ago. He is wearing a blue gray Zhongshan suit, a thousand layers of shoes, and his snow-white hair is carefully combed. Beside him stood the old lady. She was wearing a pair of short jackets with deep blue flower and gold. She was covered with a fox fur shawl. It was a very retro style. It just set off the elegance of the old-fashioned celebrities. People could not help looking at it more. On the other side of the old lady, it was Du Shuxian who helped her stand. Du Shuxian has curly hair that has just been permed. She also wears a short jacket with retro style and a small shawl. However, she is a little fat. Her clothes are not as elegant as the old lady''s, but are full of jewels and wealth.


    At this time, the three are looking at Su Xingyu from different places, and the two children who were picked up by the servant.


    Su Xingyu followed Lu Shifeng to the three elders. Lu Shifeng first called out: "grandfather, grandmother, mother."


    Su Xingyu hesitated for a moment, then quietly called: "grandfather, grandmother, mother... Kiss."


    The first sound of grandfather is respect for the dignified old man. The second voice, grandma, is from the heart of the old lady''s intimacy and respect. And the third mother, she hesitated. If it wasn''t for her fame with Lu Shifeng, she would never have met this rich woman all her life, and this rich woman obviously didn''t like her very much. However, she has not divorced Lu Shifeng after all, so she should be her mother.


    Sure enough, Du Shuxian pulled down her face and looked very unhappy.


    But Du Shuxian didn''t say anything. After all, Lu Shifeng sternly warned her not to make trouble before she came.


    She turned away from Su Xingyu and said to her son with a smile: "is Shi Feng back? It''s been a hard time. It''s not easy for xiaojue to recover from her heart disease. You should make up for it yourself. " Then he said, "Oh, let me have a look at poor Jue..."I''ll go down to the porch to see my grandson.


    Little Jue is still held in her hand by the servant. She doesn''t put down the ground. After all, it''s winter and the ground is cold.


    Xiaohan is also held by the servant. At this time, a pair of black crystal like eyes just look at the people strangely.


    Su Xingyu is afraid that her children will be frozen. In front of so many elders, she has a estrangement. It''s not convenient for her to speak. As a last resort, she secretly pulls down Shi Feng.


    Although Lu Shifeng was pleasantly surprised by her small secret movements, he didn''t understand her meaning. He bowed his head and asked, "how?"


    Su Xingyu is so angry with him.


    But the old lady, who was looking at all this, said with a smile, "what''s the matter with all of you standing outside? Don''t freeze the children. Shuxian, don''t look at xiaojue. Let''s have the baby carried in. Let''s go into the room and say what we have to say. "


    Du Shuxian this just reaction come over, repeatedly say: "good, good."


    He also looked at xiaojue with heartache: "how can your face be frozen like this? You servants really don''t know how to add more clothes to your children?" He drags his fox fur coat down and puts it on xiaojue. He doesn''t even look at Xiaohan, who is also red with cold.


    Su Xingyu see her so, in the heart is depressed, just not good attack.


    It was the old lady again. She quietly saw her grievance, took off her fox hair shawl and waved to Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, come on, take this to cover your son. Is it Xiaohan? It''s lovely. "


    Su Xingyu looks at the old lady gratefully and takes a short shawl.


    Du Shuxian was originally devoted to taking care of xiaojue. When she saw Su Xingyu coming to take care of Xiaohan, she was about to attack and scold her for not knowing to take care of the sick child first. But when she saw the fox fur shawl in her hand, she knew it was the old lady''s one. I''m afraid that the old lady was afraid of favoring one over the other, so she asked Su Xingyu to come to give Xiaohan clothes.


    Du Shuxian''s anger doesn''t come out. She just stares at Su Xingyu in silence and turns to urge the servant to go to the door with xiaojue in her arms.

 Chapter 418

    At this time, Lu Shifeng has stepped into the door.


    When the servant came to the front door with xiaojue in his arms, he was stopped by the housekeeper.


    Looking at the child, the housekeeper said with a smile, "congratulations on xiaojue''s recovery and health. Please step over from this brazier, leave the disease outside and take your health home! "


    This is the custom of S City, the elders are standing on the side to see peacefully.


    The servant also knew the rules, said auspicious words with a smile like the housekeeper, and crossed over from the brazier with little Jue in his arms.


    Another servant, holding Xiaohan in his arms, also crossed over gently.


    Su Xingyu and the other two children go in, and he sidesteps around the fire basin and plans to enter the door.


    However, she was stopped by Du Shuxian.


    She almost stops her feet and bumps into Du Shuxian. She can''t help feeling a little irritable. She knows that this woman who doesn''t like herself is afraid to find fault. She reluctantly repressed her mood, raised a pair of crystal clear eyes and looked at Du Shuxian. Her voice was clear and light, with a peppermint like coolness in the snow: "what''s the matter?"


    Du Shuxian doesn''t like Su Xingyu''s eyes. It seems that she can see through everything. Sometimes it seems that she is the same as her cold son.


    However, it''s very uncomfortable to put it on this woman.


    Du Shuxian swept Su Xingyu domineering, said: "want to enter the house? You have to step over the brazier. "


    Su Xingyu almost laughed at her. Is that right? Whose home is this? When is it Du Shuxian''s turn?


    However, today is a good day for Xiaohan and xiaojue to leave hospital and go home. She doesn''t plan to quarrel with Du Shuxian, but patiently says, "mother, Lu Shifeng just walked in."


    Why should we treat her differently?


    But Du Shuxian just wants to treat her differently: "he is a man, masculine, you are a woman, the whole body is full of Yin Qi, don''t have a bad luck in the hospital. Su Xingyu, if I ask you to cross the brazier, you can cross it. How can there be so much resistance? Can my elder harm you? "


    Su Xingyu''s butterfly like beautiful eyelashes gently moved two times. He was too lazy to argue with Du Shuxian again. He raised his voice slightly and called: "Lu Shifeng."


    Originally, Lu Shifeng had already taken his two children to the living room. When he heard Su Xingyu''s call, he turned around and saw Du Shuxian blocking the door. He this surprised is not small, secretly blame oneself blunder, how to put star feather a person in the back? Today''s situation, the elders covetous, he should accompany her to protect her.


    While thinking about it, he left the child behind and walked over.


    Ignoring Du Shuxian, he went to Su Xingyu and naturally took her hand: "come in with me."


    Take her in strides.


    Du Shuxian wanted to stop, but because of Lu Shifeng''s momentum, she swallowed her words several times. I don''t know why. In fact, she has always been a little afraid of this son.


    The old man and the old lady by the door also witnessed the scene. The old man''s face was still, but the old lady nodded to herself. Although the two children were said to have fallen out, in fact, their relationship might not be so bad? Things don''t have to change. From the bottom of her heart, she hopes that Su Xingyu will always be the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, which is much better than that Zhuangzhen.


    Several people with different ideas finally entered the living room.


    The living room has been redecorated, connected with the dining room and small garden. Colorful balloons, toys and fragrant fruits are scattered all over the room, which is full of the atmosphere of celebration.


    "Congratulations on xiaojue and Xiaohan coming home." GUI Ma and the housekeeper said auspicious words with a smile on their faces.


    The old man, the old lady and Du Shuxian sat down on the sofa under the service of the servants.


    The old lady waved to Su Xingyu with a smile: "good boy, come here and let me have a look. I haven''t seen you these years. Have you suffered a lot?"


    Su Xingyu nose acid, obediently walked over, in her side half squat half kneel down, called: "Grandma!"


    The old lady touched her long soft hair with emotion and said, "since you are back, don''t go. The past is over. No one should mention it any more. We''ll have a good life with Shi Feng in the future. "


    "I..." Su Xingyu wants to say that she and Lu Shifeng are not what they think, and they can''t live a good life. However, looking at the old lady''s expectant eyes, they can''t say what they say.


    Instead, Lu Shifeng said, "grandmother, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xingyu."


    The old lady looked up at him, restrained a little bit of kindness when she just faced Su Xingyu, and said to him with a little seriousness: "your headstrong temper has to be changed. If you hadn''t been bent on bullying Xingyu in those years, how could you have made it to today''s land? Don''t do that again. "Lu Shifeng bowed his head to listen to the training: "yes."


    In front of his elders, he always behaved well. In addition, this time he listened carefully to the old man''s instruction. He made up his mind to treat Su Xingyu well in the future. He looked more solemn than ever.


    But the old man sitting on the sofa beside the old lady was not happy.


    The grandson, the pride of the Lu family, who was brought up well by herself, was invincible in the market. How could the old lady become headstrong and want to change?


    He didn''t dare to face up to his beloved aro, so he had to face Lu Shifeng more sternly: "you are such a big man, you should have your own sense of propriety."


    Lu Shifeng still lowered his eyelids: "yes." I don''t know if he''s listening.


    What else is the old man going to say? The old lady has a look in her eyes, which makes the old man close his mouth.


    The old lady turned to Su Xingyu and said with a smile, "did you bring a child back? It''s Xiaohan. Bring it to grandma. "


    Su Xingyu smiles and mentions his son. His heart is full of softness and softness.


    She called Xiaohan to come over and said to the child in a soft voice, "call grandma quickly." I didn''t think much about it when I said this. After that, I suddenly realized that Xiaohan was Ouyang Yi''s son in name, and I didn''t know whether the elders of the Lu family would recognize her. She looked at the old lady''s face with some trepidation, and her mind changed rapidly. She was already thinking about how to make the child change her mind.


    The old man and Du Shuxian don''t look good.


    The old lady did not feel it. She pulled the child''s short and fat hand with a smile: "good girl, come on, call grandma."


    So even if the old man and Du Shuxian have any big opinions, they can only keep them in mind. Although the patriarch of the Lu family is an old man, the old man is famous for his fear of the old lady. It can be said that the old lady is really in charge of everything except political and commercial affairs.

 Chapter 419

    Su Xingyu was relieved.


    Xiaohan blinked and said, "grandma." It''s very cute to wear a bear costume.


    The grandchildren of the Lu family are still young, and there are few great grandchildren. Except for those who are far away from them, our family had to have a little Jue. Now I got Xiaohan, the old lady is very happy. The child is fat, tender and tender, and has a pair of soft, cute and flexible big eyes. It can satisfy all the old generation''s fantasies about a lovely child.


    The old lady was very happy, and no matter whether he was related to the Lu family or not, she directly reached out and took out the ready gift and stuffed it in the past: "here, this is the gift from my grandfather and grandmother."


    The gift is a long-lived small gold lock. Gold is not rare, and it is far from valuable in such a family. But the rare thing is that the carving of this long-lived small gold lock is very delicate, and 998 is used in every square inch. With a different pattern, bat, peanut, cinnamon... Are all very auspicious. I''m afraid it''s not easy for this sculptor alone to sell more than jade.


    Su Xingyu is a discerning man. After a glance, he knew that the little golden lock was extraordinary. He said, "grandma, it''s too expensive..."


    "What''s the value of gold?" The old lady interrupted with a smile, "that is, the pattern on it is a little interesting. It''s an interesting little thing. It''s the best thing for a child like Xiaohan to wear this kind of gadget. It''s a long life without pressure. Originally, it was played by a small Jue a few years ago, but she was too weak to use it for fear of breaking his fortune. I''m worried that I''m going to smash my hand. It happens that you''re here with Xiaohan. Xiaohan is a lucky boy and has a destiny with this little golden lock. "


    The old lady''s words, gentle with people can not refuse the power.


    Du Shuxian, on the other side, is in great pain. She knows that this little gold lock was designed and built by the old man and craftsman a few years ago. She visited all over the world just because of the design drawings. The later makers are also rare masters. The whole gold lock is really not cheaper than the first-class jade.


    Why do you give such a valuable thing to a little rascal who has no blood relationship and is still begging for help?


    Du Shuxian couldn''t help saying, "Mom, I think it''s too expensive to see off other people''s children. Why don''t you keep it and wait for Shifeng to have another son... "


    "Xiaohan is just like my own son." Coldly, Lu Shifeng interrupted her.


    Not giving Du Shuxian another chance to talk, Lu Shifeng said directly to Su Xingyu and Xiaohan, "grandma, if you want to take it, take it."


    Su Xingyu a pair of crystal clear eyes light swept him one eye, see in he resolutely stand up for their mother and son''s sake, she rarely did not give him face, follow his words to Xiaohan said: "take it."


    Xiaohan had a confused look at this, look at that, don''t know what happened. But Su Xingyu''s "keep" was true, so he put the small gold lock into his arms with a smile and said to the old lady, "thank you, grandma."


    "Ah." The old lady also smiles. The child is so cute.


    Xiaohan looks at the old lady and looks at the serious looking old man sitting beside her. What did grandma say just now? Give him this small gold lock, grandfather also has a share? Small head melon turned, small Han bumped a few steps and ran to the face of serious grandfather side, raised a smile is very brilliant face, said: "thank you too grandfather!"


    The old man didn''t expect that he would be like this. His serious face was a little stiff. He wanted to show a kind look and stifled it.


    No, he can''t soften under the sugar coated bullets of the little guy!


    No matter how cute this little guy is!


    The old man thought in principle that he was against this little guy becoming a member of the Lu family! We must oppose it to the end! Can not correct the little guy called him too grandfather is very face, absolutely can not show like this little guy''s expression!


    The master was smiling.


    Try to keep a straight face


    But the little guy didn''t feel his indifference at all. He was still smiling and ran back to his mother.


    Looking at the little guy leaving, I don''t know why the old man felt a bit lost in his heart.


    It''s... Ghost!


    Over there, the old lady was smiling kindly, watching the little guy running around and saying, "slow down, don''t fall. Xiao Han, go to your grandmother. She has a gift for you, too. "


    Su Xingyu slightly a Leng, subconsciously looked at Du Shuxian.


    Du Shuxian''s face is not good, but she still says to Xiaohan stiffly, "come here, I have a gift for you." She didn''t plan to prepare any meeting gifts. Would a child who was in a casual relationship also deserve it? But before coming to this villa, the old lady told her to prepare, but she had to prepare one.Xiaohan ran to Du Shuxian with a smile and called softly: "Grandma!"


    I look forward to my present.


    This child is so cute that everyone has to come forward to pinch it. Du Shuxian, who was called by her grandmother, was caught off guard. Her heart was about to sprout, and she couldn''t help showing some pity. However, Du Shuxian soon regained her mind, and at the same time, she and the old man made great efforts to stand firm and keep a straight face. Seriously, she took a red envelope out of her pocket and said to the child, "here you are."


    The red envelope is very thin. I don''t know whether it contains money or gift certificates.


    If it''s money, it''s a little too thin. It''s only a few hundred yuan by visual inspection. It means that people are despised in such a rich family.


    Su Xingyu looks at the red envelope and thinks a little more. She is depressed and has no place to vent her anger. It doesn''t matter that she has been wronged, but it''s hard for her to see Xiaohan being wronged with her.


    But Xiaohan doesn''t understand these. She still takes the red envelope in her hands with a smile on her face. Mengmeng says, "thank you, grandma!"


    That sound of grandma, and called Du Shuxian a burst of heart crisp, quickly and board live face.


    She snorted and told herself not to mess up her plans for the sake of a moment''s weakness. Only by letting this little guy and Su Xingyu retreat, can the Lu family have a peaceful day!


    So she took another red envelope out of the bag according to what she had thought before she came, turned to the servant and said, "where''s xiaojue? Take xiaojue. I haven''t seen xiaojue for a long time. I''ll give him a red envelope while he''s out of hospital. I''m very happy. "

 Chapter 420

    Immediately a servant took xiaojue over.


    Du Shuxian put the red envelope into xiaojue''s hand. This time, she showed a sincere smile on her face and said to the child, "xiaojue, grandma has come to see you."


    Su Xingyu and everyone noticed that the red envelope she gave xiaojue was thick, which was many times thicker than the one she gave Xiaohan. If Su Xingyu had 70% or 80% guess that the money in the red envelope was the money, then seeing xiaojue, it was 80% or 90% guess. Her heart is more depressed, favor one over the other, Du Shuxian this is really favor one over the other, deliberately want to make Xiaohan ugly?


    Although she knows the general situation, she is also very disgusted with Du Shuxian''s repeated provocations. She is thinking about what to do to get back and prevent the children from noticing that the atmosphere is not right. When she sees that little Jue over there shakes her thin arm and waves the red bag that Du Shuxian put in his hand directly to the ground.


    "Oh, boy!" Du Shuxian didn''t expect that little Jue would be like this. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    All adults are attracted, but no one blames xiaojue. After all, that child has autism, which is different from normal children.


    A servant quickly bent over to pick up the red envelope, picked it up and carefully stuffed it into xiaojue''s hand.


    This time, xiaojue lost her temper. She not only broke the red envelope, but also yelled. Her voice was sharp and hysterical. A pair of thin legs were kicking in the servant''s arms. Her face was full of impatience, unhappiness and irritability.


    "Little Jue."


    "Little Jue."


    "Little Jue."


    The old man, the old lady, Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu all moved, calling for their children with concern.


    For the old man, xiaojue is by no means a perfect heir to the long house, but after all, blood is thicker than water, and he is distressed to see the child like this.


    The servant was also flustered and hurriedly coaxed xiaojue. However, the more she coaxed xiaojue, the more noisy she was. Xiaojue was frantically struggling, and the servant couldn''t hold him. For fear of falling him, he put him on the ground.


    Small Jue stand firm, still in a temper, Du Shuxian distressed to want to hold him, but he fiercely pushed her away. The old man also wanted to reach out and hold him. One of them was unprepared and almost got bitten by him. Fortunately, Lu Shifeng saw the opportunity quickly and blocked it for a while, but this bit bit bit the back of Lu Shifeng''s hand to bleed.


    A burst of war, Du Shuxian anxiously called: "who are you going to coax him!"


    Only the old lady still had a trace of sense, sighed and said: "it''s useless, which time can Xiao Jue make it? Shi Feng, go and get his favorite drawing and write it down... "


    Before her words were heard, a servant went to get a picture of the particle trajectory that xiaojue liked very much. But this time, it seemed that this picture had no attraction for him. As soon as he raised his hand, he tore the picture to pieces.


    The old lady and several other adults'' hearts sank. Xiaojue''s troubles were serious. This time, it was obviously very serious.


    What''s going on?


    "Right... Red envelope!" A servant waiting on one side suddenly blurted out, "it seems that the young master doesn''t like the red envelope! Take that red envelope far away, young master can''t see it, maybe it won''t be noisy! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone turned to look at him.


    Du Shuxian was very angry: "how to talk! How can Jue not like my red envelope?! It may be that something else frightened him, such as Su Xingyu''s mother and son! "


    She is also impatient and flustered before she chooses to speak. However, the speaker is careless and the listener is interested. Su Xingyu takes a deep look at her and records her on the blacklist.


    Su Xingyu just wants to ask someone to take the red envelope from Du Shuxian. Maybe xiaojue is really bothered by the red envelope, but he sees Xiaohan moving her short legs to pick up the red envelope on the ground, bumps up to xiaojue, hands it to him, and seriously says: "brother xiaojue, you can''t throw things about."


    "Ah, ah Small Jue is still angry, a wave of hand and lost the red envelope.


    The red envelope couldn''t bear to toss about for three or four times, and finally it broke up. The hundred yuan notes in the red envelope were scattered all over the floor.


    It''s money.


    Su Xingyu glances at the ground. There are tens of thousands of pieces. It''s not for xiaojue. It''s clearly used to hit Xiaohan''s face.


    But Xiaohan is still ignorant. She looks at the money and says, "Wow, grandma gave you so much money." As he said this, he stretched out a pair of short, fat hands and gathered all the hundred yuan bills on the carpet. He took them back to xiaojue and looked at him brightly. "Brother xiaojue, I want to say thank you to grandma. Xiaohan has said that."


    Xiaojue doesn''t yell. She calms down and looks at Xiaohan.I don''t know if it''s su Xingyu''s illusion. She always feels that xiaojue is looking at a little idiot.


    Suddenly, little Jue waved her hand without warning, and the pile of money was overturned by him again, and the whole floor was full of flowers.


    Xiaohan blinks, looks at xiaojue and the money on the ground, and suddenly cries.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Xingyu is crazy. What is all this singing about? It''s enough to torture a child to lose his temper, but the other one also comes to join in the fun!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The adults on the scene were all crazy. The child began to cry with a loud voice and full of breath. Even the sparrow outside the window could fly.


    While crying, Xiaohan held on to xiaojue''s thin arm, "Wow, wow..."! Why don''t you want the money from grandma? Grandma gave it to you and me! Brother xiaojue and I have the same money, isn''t it? Why doesn''t brother xiaojue like Xiaohan? Does brother xiaojue like Xiaohan! Wu... "


    The child cried incoherently.


    A few adults around him understand that Xiaohan is sad because xiaojue doesn''t want to take the same thing with him.


    "Xiaohan..." Su Xingyu, who is two years old, wants to tell the child a cruel truth. Xiaojue is not the same thing as you. There are tens of thousands of yuan in the red envelope, but what about your red envelope? It would be nice to have 300 yuan.


    Xiaohan is holding on to xiaojue, crying, crying hard.


    The old man was so anxious and angry that he told the servant, "don''t you separate the two children soon?" That chubby little guy has a lot of strength at first sight. What should he do if he hurt his precious grandson?


    The servant hurried forward to separate the two young masters. No matter how strong she is, Xiaohan is just a child. She can''t resist the strength of the adults at all. She can''t hold xiaojue with the help of the servant and will let go.

 Chapter 421

    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Just then, xiaojue suddenly yelled angrily again.


    He fiercely takes a small body to hit the servant who holds Xiaohan. The servant does not dare to hurt him, so he has to let Xiaohan go.


    Xiaojue grabs Xiaohan tightly, just as she grabs his favorite drawing.


    Xiaohan was very painful when he caught her, and she cried again: "Wuwu, brother xiaojue, let go... Wuwu, Wuwu... Pain..."


    Su Xingyu sees Xiaohan crying. He is very distressed. He wants to break off xiaojue''s hand. He is afraid of hurting the weak child, so he has to worry.


    Fortunately, maybe she is tired of crying by Xiaohan. Maybe she doesn''t know what''s wrong. Xiaojue looks at him with her head on her side. Suddenly, she lets him go.


    Xiaohan tears up the sleeves of Xiaoxiong''s clothes to see that xiaojue grabs a deep green impression on a tender lotus like arm.


    "Xiao Han!" Su Xingyu is deeply distressed.


    "Wuwa --" Xiaohan is still crying. While crying, she looks at xiaojue wrongly with a pair of bright eyes, full of complaints.


    Xiaojue is about to be impatient with him, turned around and grabbed a scattered hundred yuan banknote from the ground and pasted it on his face.


    Xiaohan is caught off guard. She is covered with a hundred yuan bill. Even her mouth is blocked, and her cry is broken.


    "Ah..." He opened his mouth, stopped wailing, and vomited out all the hundred yuan bills in his mouth.


    Xiaojue grabs another hand to paste his face.


    In addition to Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng, several other adults of the Lu family were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that xiaojue with autism would have such a day to interact with others. From small to large, xiaojue was cold and had no interest in the outside world.


    "This...!" Lu pointed to the two children, so excited that even his voice trembled, "can Xiaohan let xiaojue interact with him?"


    Whether the interaction is fight or face paste, it is a chance for children to communicate with others.


    Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng are not surprised. The two children usually interact with each other more often, and they are used to it.


    But Su Xingyu was still resentful. He was reluctant to attack his child, so he had to go to Lu Shifeng: "how did you teach your child before? Xiaohan is scratched by xiaojue again! " The little guy is always black and blue. Although it''s normal for boys to fall and hit, it''s always painful for a mother.


    Lu Shifeng was silent.


    He wanted to tell her that xiaojue had been very good without biting Xiaohan, but looking at her angry appearance, she didn''t say anything.


    If you see Su Xingyu as fierce as Lu Shifeng, several elders of the Lu family will be angry. But now they are all overwhelmed by a huge surprise - finally, a child can interact with xiaojue!


    Finally, a child can interact with xiaojue!


    Won a trillion lottery prize, drought every rain, is not enough to describe their mood now!


    Lu stood up happily, trying to get close to the two children, but he was afraid to disturb them. He stood in the same place and couldn''t move.


    Xiaohan blinks. Tears are still in her eyes like a pair of black crystal. She has consciously and automatically stretched out her chubby hand to pick off the hundred yuan bill on her face. He sobbed a few times and said to xiaojue, "you, you are not allowed to bully me."


    Xiaojue looked at him steadily.


    Xiaohan sniffed again and told him, "if you don''t bully me, I''ll play with you. Well, the red envelope, "he said, looking down at the hundred yuan notes scattered on the ground, then took out his thin red envelope and looked at it in embarrassment, saying," xiaojue, shall we pick up the money? Mom said it''s impolite to throw away other people''s gifts. We''ll pack up the gifts. You''ll have one and I''ll have one


    Xiaojue is still looking at him.


    Several adults also hold their breath to look at them, dare not make a little noise to disturb the children, rare small Jue will respond to the outside world!


    Xiaohan was born to be familiar with her. Seeing that xiaojue didn''t speak, she followed her own way of thinking and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll take it as your promise."


    As he spoke, he bent down to pick up the hundred dollar bill and the scattered red envelope on the ground.


    Xiaojue finally moved.


    Impatiently, Xiaohan snatches the money from her hand and snatches it together with Xiaohan''s red envelope.


    Xiaohan''s face was covered with crystal clear tears. She looked up at him in surprise: "what are you doing?"


    Xiaojue doesn''t speak. She takes the thin red envelope that belongs to Xiaohan apart. Two hundred yuan bills fall down. Du Shuxian only gives Xiaohan 200 yuan.One side of the old lady to see this scene, a stern look at Du Shuxian: "this is how you prepare for the children to meet the gift?"


    Send a beggar?!


    She asked Du Shuxian to prepare a meeting gift for Xiaohan. Originally, it was to ease the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but the mere 200 yuan is a shame. It''s not a good thing to get married, but it''s a quick revenge.


    Du Shuxian felt empty in her heart and said in a low voice: "the child is so small, giving money is just a token of her heart, and she doesn''t care how much."


    "Then you give xiaojue so much!" I''m very popular. Is this daughter-in-law stupid?!


    "I..." Du Shuxian murmured, but when it came to the end, she only had a hard mouth. "Xiaojue and Xiaohan are different."


    "In our Lu family, both children are the same!" Said the old lady sternly.


    Su Xingyu looks at her gratefully. Fortunately, there is an old lady here to save some dignity for Xiaohan. Otherwise, in front of so many servants, how can they see Xiaohan?


    But Du Shuxian still didn''t accept. Although she didn''t dare to say anything, her look was very obvious.


    The old lady also wants to teach her a lesson. Over there, xiaojue has gathered all her and Xiaohan''s money together. She grabs them casually and divides them into two piles. One pile pushes Xiaohan with a red envelope, leaving another pile.


    Seeing this scene, the old lady opened her mouth slightly in surprise, and even forgot to teach Du Shuxian a lesson.


    Du Shuxian and several other adults are also surprised. What is xiaojue doing? Does she give her money to Xiaohan?


    Xiaohan looks at the pile of money pushed in front of her and looks at xiaojue: "brother xiaojue, is this what you gave me? You are very kind to me


    He lowered his head and counted carefully. The pile in front of him was 1600100 yuan. He counted it neatly. Then he went to count the pile in front of xiaojue, which was 1600100 yuan, exactly the same. So as like as two peas, brother Xiao Han stared at his astonishment. "Brother Xiao you, you are so fierce. You can grab two piles of money just the same when you reach for it!" It''s as like as two peas. "I''m just the same as your gift."

 Chapter 422

    There was a movement in the hearts of the adults who listened to the two children.


    Even Mr. Lu was also surprised. Did little Jue divide the money evenly on purpose? Just because Xiaohan wants to be the same as him, so he does it¡° You go, "Mr. Lu said in a deep voice to a servant nearby. Take a handful of snacks and see how the two children divide.


    The servant answered and came with a large plate of pine nuts.


    The old man grabs a large number of them and puts them in front of xiaojue, and grabs a small number of them and puts them in front of Xiaohan.


    Later, he said to xiaojue, "Xiaohan''s brother wants the same. Can you help him share it?"


    Small Jue''s eyes are numb, as if didn''t hear what the old man was saying.


    Brother as like as two peas, he looked at him and looked at him, quarrelling, "brother Xiao, brother brother, you can give me a play. You can just grab a handful of things and you will become the same."


    Little Jue didn''t look at him, but a pair of small hands moved, casually grabbed a few pine nuts, and divided the two piles of different sizes into two piles of uniform size.


    Before everyone could praise him, he took another one out of his pile and broke the pine nuts in half.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Xiaohan happily counted two piles of pine nuts: "one, two, three, four... 44 and a half."


    Then count the pile of small Jue: "also 44 and a half. Wow, brother xiaojue, you are so good. How did you do it? Just a glance? I didn''t even see you count


    Adults are surprised by another thing¡ª¡ª


    Jue, I really have a reaction to Han!


    This child was born with autism, who are blind to, if there is really someone to make him interested, it is a good thing once in a blue moon! For the elders of the Lu family, this is more important than money. Even though they rejected Xiaohan before, they now regard Xiaohan as a treasure because of xiaojue''s acceptance of Xiaohan.


    "The children will stay in Lu''s house." The old man made a decisive decision and said firmly, "Xingyu, you are the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Xiaohan is xiaojue''s brother and the second young master of the Lu family!"


    Su Xingyu looks at the old man, she is very clear about the change of the old man''s attitude.


    She said gently: "old man, let xiaojue and Xiaohan recognize a dry brother, I have no problem, but it has nothing to do with whether I am Lu''s daughter-in-law."


    The old man was stunned: "you..."


    Today is the big day for the two children to leave the hospital. Su Xingyu doesn''t want to make the atmosphere stiff. He takes a look at Lu Shifeng, who doesn''t look very good. He turns to the old man and says, "let''s wait for the children to have a rest."


    The old man also reflected that sometimes the problems between adults are better not to be heard by children.


    Anyway, it''s a big surprise for him to find out that xiaojue has a reaction to the outside world today. As for the emotional problems between Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng, it''s second.


    Lu Shifeng needs a wife, but whether that wife is Su Xingyu or not, in fact, the old man doesn''t care so much.


    So the old man stopped talking about this topic, and motioned to the public to have a party with the two children.


    Xiao Han had a good time.


    Rare small Jue today''s mood seems to be very good, around so noisy, he also quietly did not lose his temper.


    However, this is probably due to Xiaohan. Xiaohan is wrapped around xiaojue in the whole process. She looks very cute.


    At nine o''clock in the night, the servants came to wash and sleep with their two children.


    The old man then said to Su Xingyu, "come with me."


    "Grandfather." Lu Shifeng didn''t know what the old man was going to say to her, so he stopped her.


    The old man looked at the slightly tight grandson, and his voice was a little cold: "I won''t do anything about Xingyu. You stay here. You are not allowed to follow."


    The old lady was also worried, for fear that the old man would make su Xingyu difficult. But Su Xingyu gave her a reassuring look: "I''m ok, grandma."


    She followed the old man to the small teahouse on the first floor.


    The old man turned on the light. It was light yellow. A little dark light came down and fell on the semi old blue tatami.


    The old man sat down cross legged, pointed in front of her and said, "sit down."


    Su Xingyu also went up and sat down on his knees. His back was straight. He was neither humble nor overbearing in the face of the old man.


    The old man said, "Xingyu, congratulations on your coming back alive. Our time is precious. I''ll talk about some things without going around the bush. Xiaojue''s autism is very serious. He needs Xiaohan to accompany him. I don''t care what''s going on between you and Shifeng, but xiaojue and Xiaohan must not be separated. "Su Xingyu understands his feelings of cherishing Zeng''s grandson. However, such straightforward words can hurt people, just as she and her Xiaohan are just tools.


    She looked into the old man''s eyes with a pair of clear eyes and said calmly, "Xiaohan can stay with xiaojue. In fact, I love xiaojue very much. However, master, Xiaohan''s stay is a matter of affection, not duty. You have to make it clear. "


    She called him the old man, not the grandfather.


    Master Lu was acutely aware of the difference: "what conditions do you have?"


    Su Xingyu is a little relaxed in his heart. It''s easy to talk with smart people.


    But at the same time, there was a strange kind of tiredness. Less than a second later, she lifted her spirits and negotiated with the old man: "just like I said at the party, let Xiaohan and xiaojue become brothers. Moreover, I hope that the Lu family can hold a media conference to announce this to the public. No matter how my relationship with Lu Shifeng changes in the future, Xiaohan and xiaojue are brothers all their lives. "


    She can see that Xiaohan likes xiaojue very much.


    This promise is what she wants for Xiaohan, so that the child will not be separated by the Lu family one day.


    What''s more, the two children are half of the same blood. Even if she is a little selfish, she can''t tell everyone that Xiaohan is the young master of the Lu family, but at least let him get involved with the Lu family in this way, and there won''t be no relatives in the world.


    Lonely as she is.


    Mr. Lu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her. He went straight in: "don''t you plan to live with Shi Feng?"


    "I didn''t come back four years ago, but I didn''t plan to live with him anymore." Su Xingyu raised his head and looked into the old man''s eyes. "Now he is not willing to divorce. When he is willing to terminate his engagement with me, I will leave immediately. I will never procrastinate or prevent him from marrying another famous family Shuyuan and giving birth to..."


    She wanted to talk about giving birth to children, but she felt a little bitter when she talked about it, so she couldn''t say it completely.


    The old man asked her, "don''t you regret it?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 423

    "Don''t you regret making such a decision? How many women dream of marrying Shi Feng? Even if you don''t have feelings, he is enough to make you rich and powerful all your life. What''s more, I can see that he cares about you very much. He even told me that he only admits you as a wife in this life. Can you really let him go? "


    Su Xingyu''s heart a pain, but still said: "in the fire, I think clearly."


    The old man nodded: "now that you have decided, I don''t mind. Shi Feng''s marriage is a mess. I will urge him to deal with Zhuang Zhen''s affairs first, and then confirm the identity of you and him, xiaojue and Xiaohan''s family to the media. After you divorce him, I will tell the media that Xiaohan''s identity as "the second young master of Lu family" will never change, and she will always be xiaojue''s brother. "


    Su Xingyu was stunned: "urge Lu Shifeng to deal with Zhuang''s affairs?"


    In her plan, she should take advantage of the chance that Lu Shifeng and Zhuang Zhen are still "husband and wife" to terminate their engagement with Lu Shifeng directly.


    This is the quickest and easiest way.


    Otherwise, when Lu Shifeng gets rid of Zhuang Zhen, he doesn''t know that it will take a long time to leave her again.


    Maybe I''ll never let her go.


    "It''s good for everyone," Lu said Only when we deal with Zhuang''s affairs first can we win the reputation of Lu''s family.


    Su Xingyu said: "it''s just good for the Lu family."


    The old man said, "it''s good for you and the children. It''s a gentle approach and I don''t want to use violence against you and your children. "


    Su Xingyu understood his meaning. He said that if she doesn''t obey, it''s a toast and no penalty. His Lu family doesn''t have no other means to force Xiaohan to accompany xiaojue all the time. In the face of power, a lonely woman like her is always so thin and powerless. She knows that she can''t resist Master Lu, so she has to say, "well, that''s it."


    Mr. Lu showed a smile of approval.


    He appreciated her very much. Four years ago, he decided that she could take on a great responsibility. Unfortunately, his frustrated grandson couldn''t keep her in the Lu family.


    After talking with the old man, Su Xingyu left the room and sighed. Only then did he find that the thin cold sweat behind his back wet his clothes.


    She walked along the corridor to the living room. On the way, she saw a man standing under the corner of the stairs near the small garden. His slender figure was half hidden in the shadow, and the moonlight dripped down, as if covered with an indescribable melancholy.


    She stopped.


    At the same time, I feel absurd for my own thoughts. How can a man like Lu Shifeng be melancholy?


    The man at the corner was Lu Shifeng. At this time, he turned slightly to see her and called: "Xingyu."


    She stood still.


    So he came over, looked her in the eyes carefully, and asked her, "what did grandfather talk to you about?"


    She realized that he was waiting here for this. In fact, there is nothing to hide, but she just went through an intriguing negotiation in front of the old man. Now she is tired and doesn''t want to talk about this topic with Lu Shifeng, so she said, "when you know it, you will know it."


    I''m going to walk past him.


    Lu Shifeng held her: "Xingyu, ignore grandfather''s words, you will always be my wife, no matter who wants to drive you away, I will not agree."


    She was stunned and found that he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Is Master Lu going to drive her away?


    She gently laughed, good-looking light cherry lips with a little irony: "it seems that your grandparents and grandchildren have not less discussed my affairs in private."


    "Grandfather''s hierarchy is very heavy," Lu Shifeng did not like her smile, as if she was far away from him. He said with a little urgency, "but he can''t be my master. Don''t go. Do you hear me?"


    "What right do you have to say that to me?" She looked up at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Lu Shifeng, I''m such a big person. I have my own ideas and will. I''ll leave if I want and stay if I want. I won''t change my mind just because I listen to my grandfather''s words. Of course, I won''t decide to stay just because I listen to your words."


    "Star feather."


    She turned around and really wanted to go. Suddenly, she felt that her arm was tight and he pulled her into her arms.


    She instinctively wanted to struggle, but did not break free, his thin and cool lips with a little ice and snow breath fell down on her lips, strong, arbitrary, irresistible.


    Her brain is blank, how many days


    How many days have passedFor a long time, she had not been so indubitably kissed by him, thinking that she had long forgotten what it was like to stick her lips together with him.


    But at this moment, the general reaction of the body over electricity told her that she had not forgotten anything, even if the brain did not want to remember, but her body, remember him!


    Her legs were weak, she could hardly support herself, and her whole body weight was too heavy. On his arm, there was no way back.


    I don''t know how long after that, when she was about to be out of breath, he let her go.


    She stood firmly against the wall in a disordered state of mind. The anger of being offended was mixed with unexplained panic. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and gave him a slap.


    The sound of slapping is very clear, reverberating in the quiet space.


    It was not the first time that she hit him. She seemed to be very skilled. After that, she glared at him and turned around to leave quickly.


    And he didn''t go after it.


    She ran back to her bedroom. In the moonlight, Xiao Han was sleeping quietly on the soft bed.


    Su Xingyu quietly looks at the child''s peaceful sleeping face. He is in a trance and has some unreal feelings. The original complicated situation is more complicated because of the child and xiaojue


    Where on earth should she go?


    1¡¢ The night passed quietly.


    The next day when she got up, Guima came to see her and said, "young lady, you and the young master will have breakfast with the old man, the old lady and the old lady. After breakfast, they are going to leave for their old house."


    Su Xingyu is not surprised. Lu Shifeng likes to be quiet. A large area of the villa they live in is used to build gardens. It''s not so spacious to live in. It''s enough to live with her, him and two children, but it''s absolutely crowded with a few adults. What''s more, the relationship between this family and their children is very delicate nowadays. We don''t want to live together if we can''t live together. Leaving early is the best choice.


    She should take care of the two children and get up to wash herself.


    Shaoqing takes the child downstairs and meets Lu Shifeng in the living room.


    Today, he is still a shirt and trousers, very plain appearance, see her, look calm, as if last night in the quiet garden stairs that kiss never happened.

 Chapter 424

    Naturally, she would not take the initiative to say anything and was happy to pretend nothing happened.


    They had breakfast with the elders. In front of the children, the adults spoke in a proper way. Even Du Shuxian, perhaps because she found that Xiaohan could accompany xiaojue, was very kind to Xiaohan. She turned from rejection to heartfelt love. During the dinner, she kept telling Xiaohan to eat more.


    After breakfast, she and Lu Shifeng took their children to see off several elders.


    Only then did she really relax and feel as if she had fought a war.


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her and said, "it''s hard."


    She gave him a cold look and went to play games with her two children.


    Lu Shifeng looked at his back when he was a big boy or two. His eyes became gloomy again. These two children are really in the way. They have to be sent to kindergarten.


    A few days ago, he had already gone to let the character color kindergarten. Now he carefully selected it, and soon it was ready.


    At night, he went to Su Xingyu and put a thick stack of kindergarten materials in her hand: "this is the place I chose for xiaojue and Xiaohan, Xiushan kindergarten in the suburb. Xiushan Town, you know, is a very elegant scenic spot. There are private holiday manors nearby. There are no idle people. The environment of the kindergarten there is good. It has been built for hundreds of years. Many celebrities in the city studied there when they were young, including me. There are abundant teachers and advanced facilities, and the children are all from famous families. They are good to xiaojue and Xiaohan. "


    Su Xingyu thought that he had a temporary intention before. Unexpectedly, he actually found a good kindergarten for the children.


    She didn''t agree with Lu Shifeng''s decision: "although it''s not good for children to stay at home for a long time, you should consider the special situation of xiaojue. Even if his heart disease is cured, there is autism. Can you guarantee that he will get proper care in kindergarten? He''s no more reassuring than other kids, but he''s still at home. "


    Lu Shifeng said: "I have told the kindergarten about xiaojue. There will be special teachers who can take care of autistic children."


    Su Xingyu said, "so what? No matter how to take care of it, no one in my family can take care of it carefully. "


    "Xingyu, you are too nervous, xiaojue," Lu Shifeng said. "He is the young master of the Lu family. Sooner or later, he will face the world. Later, when he grows up, you and I are old and even dead. What will he do? He has to learn how to get along with the outside world from now on, especially to make more friends from the same family as him. "


    Make more friends?


    Su Xingyu would like to ask him, in addition to Xiaohan, who suffered from xiaojue''s uncertain temper, but he thought this was too hurtful, so he could not say it.


    "I don''t agree anyway!" She said.


    "Going to kindergarten is good for children." Lu Shifeng said. He can give in to Su Xingyu on some things, but he can''t on some things. He is really for the sake of the children, and only when the children leave and spend more time alone with Su Xingyu can he find a way to save her heart. As long as her heart is restored, it will be a great good thing for the children.


    Su Xingyu was angry to death: "no way!"


    "Xiaojue''s guardian is me," Lu Shifeng said, looking into her eyes. "Xingyu, of course, you are my legal wife and another guardian of xiaojue in name. But don''t you always refuse to admit your identity? If you are willing to admit your identity, no longer divorce me, and live with me well in the future, then I agree with you to exercise your power over xiaojue and not send him to kindergarten. "


    "Lu Shifeng!" Su Xingyu is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. How can this man be so mean!


    She said that she would not agree to such a condition. Anyway, she had to find a way to go through the divorce procedure with him!


    Since we couldn''t get along with each other, Lu Shifeng didn''t force her either. The next day she sent xiaojue to the kindergarten.


    I sent xiaojue alone, but I didn''t send Xiaohan.


    Because he is very clear, Xiaohan is Su Xingyu''s bottom line, afraid to send away Xiaohan, she really tries her best to find him.


    Xiushan kindergarten is a little far away from their residence, so they need to take their children to and from school by helicopter every morning and evening. Fortunately, their villa is a rich area, equipped with a small helicopter apron, and the kindergarten is also a noble kindergarten. It is convenient to have all kinds of apron.


    But on the first day, when she was picked up from kindergarten by her servant, she was making a lot of noise and losing her temper all the way.


    Su Xingyu and Xiao Han coax each other for a long time, but they don''t coax each other. Until midnight, Xiao Jue is very tired and sleeps.


    Su Xingyu was so distressed that he said to Lu Shifeng, "you are so inhuman. The child is still so young! Don''t send him to kindergarten tomorrow. He doesn''t fit in at all! ""Children have to adapt to new places." Lu Shifeng was not moved at all. Although he was also distressed, what he had said to Su Xingyu was not entirely to persuade her - he was really worried about what to do when he was old and dead and left xiaojue alone in the world? He has to get used to getting along with other children. At least, he has to make other celebrities'' children have a childhood impression on him. Maybe one day, when xiaojue is in trouble, they will care about the kindergarten and help him.


    The probability is very small.


    However, as a father, no matter how small the probability, he can not give up.


    Su Xingyu is so angry that his liver aches. The next day, he sees xiaojue crying and making a lot of noise being carried into the helicopter by the servant, and even Xiaohan cries with her.


    The cruel reality told her that she could not stop Lu Shifeng from torturing her children.


    On the third day, she finally sent Xiaohan to the kindergarten.


    She doesn''t think kindergarten is suitable for two children, but she really loves xiaojue, an autistic child. Will she be excluded by other children in that strange environment? Is it going to be terrible to be unaccompanied? At least with Xiaohan by his side, the situation may be much better. After all, Xiaohan has a good relationship with him and is a natural acquaintance, which is very suitable to be a bridge between xiaojue and the outside world.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes showed a touch of victory.


    Good. These two little guys are finally taken away. He will spend more time alone with Xingyu in the future.


    Su Xingyu, on the contrary, is in a terrible mood.


    She found that Lu Shifeng is the same person as he was four years ago. He is arbitrary, headstrong and unscrupulous


    Because his face was cured by him, the little bit of good feeling soon disappeared in the kindergarten incident.

 Chapter 425

    Therefore, although Lu Shifeng looks for all kinds of opportunities to be alone with her, she always avoids them with disgust.


    She is more keen on work than before. She has received a large number of projects from canger and devoted herself to photography as a workaholic. She even made a group of photographers in the cloud feel threatened. They feel that a new female photographer is about to be born. Will their jobs be lost?


    In such a treacherous atmosphere, after more than a month.


    S The weather in the city is getting worse and it''s raining one after another.


    At first, it didn''t rain much, but after a few days, it got worse and worse. Soon it was reported in the news that it was the worst rainstorm in a hundred years.


    Su Xingyu''s shooting work in the cloud has also changed the progress. All outdoor shooting has been suspended. First, he takes the interior of the studio. On this day, she was busy in the studio all day, completely forgetting herself. She didn''t remember the thunder and lightning outside. When she came out of the studio at the end of the afternoon, she found that the sky outside was so dark that she couldn''t see her fingers. The rain was pouring down on the glass window, just like the river pouring down.


    "It''s raining hard." A staff member beside her also came out, looking at the rain outside the window, said.


    Another staff member said, "it''s been raining all day, and I don''t know when to stop. It''s said that several sewers in the city have been blocked. Many places in Guanglin district and Jinhuang district have been flooded. In some places, people can''t live on the first floor. In the news, people are reminded to prevent floods and disasters. "


    Flood control and disaster resistance?


    "How serious is it?" Su Xingyu asked.


    The staff member took a look at her and said with a smile: "miss a Xing, those are the old urban areas. You don''t have to worry about living with Mr. Lu of the blade group. Does Mr. Lu always live in the villa area in the east of the city? Once I passed by, I had a look. I planted a large area of rose and nocturnal incense. It''s so beautiful. It''s a rich area over there. The drainage system is very good and the terrain is high. There''s no need to worry about being flooded


    Su Xingyu doesn''t speak any more. She is not worried about herself, but about her two children.


    Although it rained a few days ago, the helicopter can take off and land normally when it stops and stops. But look at the rain today


    I''m afraid I can''t stop for a while.


    She said goodbye to the two staff members and went to one side to make a phone call: "Hello, uncle Zhong? Did you pick up Xiaohan and xiaojue''s helicopter today Can''t fly? What about the car? Send a car to pick up the kids. " She glanced anxiously out of the window. The dark sky, heavy rain, lightning and thunder, and the sound of horns of many vehicles faintly came from the street. It was obvious that there was a traffic jam on the road.


    At the other end of the line, Zhong Bo also told her the bad news: "madam, there are four drivers at home. The one who usually takes you to and from is blocked under the viaduct in Jinhuang district. The car is flooded. The drivers in the whole street are not only unable to move, but also are abandoning their cars to protect their lives. It is said that several of them have been killed or injured. The other two took me and Guima out shopping at ordinary times, one didn''t come back from other provinces, and the other was also blocked on the road. Finally, Lao Zhou is driving for the young master. This time should be waiting for the young master to get off work. Would you like to ask the young master? I can''t move old Zhou. "


    Su Xingyu frowns, thanks the housekeeper Zhongbo and hangs up.


    This heavy rain is really unfortunate, a few of the family''s drivers were unable to use, for today''s plan also had to go to Lao Zhou.


    She didn''t want to deal with Lu Shifeng. There was his driver''s phone in her mobile phone, so she dialed it directly: "Lao Zhou? it''s me. Where are you now? Can you go to Xiushan kindergarten to pick up the children? The helicopter couldn''t fly because of the heavy rain, and several other drivers were trapped. "


    Old Zhou was in the headquarters of blade, not trapped on the road, but he was very embarrassed: "young lady, I''m waiting for the young master''s meeting here. One of his important meetings is not over yet. After that, I''ll take him to the next one. Now I don''t dare to disturb him, or would you wait? "


    How can su Xingyu wait?


    The weather conditions were so bad that she felt restless and worried about her two children far away.


    "Adults can wait, children can''t," she said


    Lao Zhou comforted her: "young lady, with all due respect, even if I take you to pick up the child now, there is a great possibility that you will be trapped on the road. Isn''t there a trusteeship in Xiushan kindergarten? You can temporarily let the young master stay in the kindergarten for one night and pick them up tomorrow. "


    Su Xingyu has also thought of trusteeship. This kind of noble kindergarten is really well equipped.


    However, if there is only Xiaohan, the trusteeship will be done, but xiaojue can''t. She is very worried that the autistic child is staying out for the night.


    "Don''t worry about Lu Shifeng. Go to pick up the child first." She said to the driver, Lao Zhou, a little irritably.But Lao Zhou did not dare: "young lady..."


    He is very embarrassed. If the young lady makes the young master unhappy, it''s just a quarrel between the head of the bed and the end of the bed. But if he makes the young master unhappy, it''s a matter of losing his job.


    Su Xingyu also recognized his embarrassment, and secretly scolded Lu Shifeng, the tyrant who usually accumulated too much power, and made his subordinates tremble and don''t know how to adapt. She didn''t persuade the driver any more. She hung up the phone to call Lu Shifeng. She couldn''t help but ask him to do it.


    There was lightning and thunder outside the window, one after another.


    There was a busy tone on the other end of the phone. I couldn''t get through.


    Su Xingyu remembers that Lao Zhou said that Lu Shifeng was in a meeting. She guessed that her mobile phone had been muted. She scolded, looked up at the rain outside the window and rushed into the rain curtain.


    It was raining hard, and the wind was blowing on people, making a sharp whistling.


    She didn''t take an umbrella - it didn''t work in the heavy rain, it was only in her hand. On the dark street, only street lights and lights flicker, and few pedestrians can be seen at all. People with umbrellas or without umbrellas are sheltering from the rain under the shopping malls, office buildings and shops along the street. Seeing her plunge into the rain is like watching a madman.


    She didn''t take a bus. This is the central city. The streets are blocked. All the way, there are crawling cars and angry drivers honking their horns.


    Fortunately, the studio she is in is not far away from the edge headquarters. She can walk two or three kilometers. It''s usually only half an hour when the weather is good. But in such bad weather, it''s very difficult to walk for half an hour. Even if she walks and runs, it''s very hard for her to arrive.


    I''m all wet through.


    Long hair stuck to his face in a mess.


    The gatekeeper of the headquarters of the cutting edge group jumped down and couldn''t recognize her in down jacket, mask and hat. She asked, "Miss, who are you? Looking for someone? What can I do for you

 Chapter 426

    She shivered and said, "I''m looking for Xie."


    She didn''t dare to ask Lu Shifeng for an appointment. She couldn''t say that she was Lu Shifeng''s wife. She came out in a hurry and didn''t have anything to prove her identity.


    It''s safe to find Xie Yu, Lu Shifeng''s chief secretary.


    But Xie is not so easy to see, security asked her: "who are you Xie?"


    "I''m his sister a Xing. If there''s something urgent, please let me in." The access control of blade group is very strict. Su Xingyu has no access card, so he has to ask for security.


    The security guard comforted her not to worry, and immediately called Xie Mu. Thank goodness, Xie Mu''s call was through. After hearing a Xing''s guess, he immediately asked the security guard to let her in and told her to wait for him in the VIP lounge of his main building.


    Su Xingyu thanks the security guard and goes in in a hurry.


    Far from the main entrance to the main building, her down jacket dripped water all the way, which attracted the attention of the staff. She simply took it off and threw it into a corner of the emergency passageway, only wearing a damp cashmere sweater, shivering with cold. After taking off her down jacket, she found the main building and went into the elevator.


    Blade group is always very busy, such a heavy rain, and it is more than 6 pm, there are many people working overtime.


    The elevator was full. Many people frowned when she squeezed in, because she was too wet, which made the employees who were dressed clean and uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry." Su Xingyu is also aware of the inconvenience he has brought to us and apologizes immediately.


    A young girl who is nearest to her can''t help complaining: "how to make it like this? I don''t know how to change clothes and then squeeze the elevator. You only want to be convenient and have a great influence on the people around you. Do you know if you have some quality?" The girl was dressed in a light purple shirt, with a light gray skirt, silver gray high-heeled shoes, and her long hair was carefully rolled. Her face was as beautiful as a flower, and she was as proud as a princess.


    Although her tone is very impolite, but Su Xingyu does not want to cause trouble, or said: "I''m sorry, I have something urgent."


    Unexpectedly, the girl had to be unreasonable and more powerful: "no matter how urgent it is, you can''t come to the main building dressed like this. Where is the main building? Do you run around like this? Do you understand the rules? Which department are you from? I have to talk about the boss of your department and ask him to teach the dress rules of the people below! "


    This time, even Su Xingyu''s good temper frowned and ignored her.


    When the girl saw that she ignored others, she could not help but feel even more disgusted with her. She glared at her and said, "Hello, I''m asking you something."


    There were so many people in the elevator that a middle-aged man couldn''t watch it any more. He asked Su Xingyu, "are you new here? Miss Tang Yu is the third secretary of the president''s Secretariat. She also cares about you. "


    Secretary of the president? Third secretary?


    Su Xingyu just took a look at the girl named Tang Yu. She is a new comer. She didn''t see this figure around Lu Shifeng four years ago.


    This Tang Yu is really beautiful. Her face is as beautiful as a blooming flower of water. Her big smart eyes are as bright as if she can speak. Su Xingyu has seen many of the world''s top models and stars over the years, but no one can be more beautiful than Tang Yu except Xia Ling.


    Even Zhuang can''t compare.


    It''s no wonder that Tang Yu is so arrogant. He really has arrogant capital.


    Su Xingyu also put this idea in his heart, did not go deep, a young girl is not proud of her what? Her mind is now on her two children. In silence, Su Xingyu forgets that she is only twenty-four years old in terms of her youth. She is a very beautiful girl, but her heart has gone through many vicissitudes, just like an old man who can see through all kinds of things in the world.


    The elevator stops one by one.


    The people in the elevator went out one after another.


    Soon, all the people below the 15th floor were gone, and there was no other floor between the 15th floor and the 20th floor.


    Only Tang Yu and Su Xingyu were left in the elevator.


    Tang Yu looked at Su Xingyu in disbelief, and then at the dim button of the elevator. She couldn''t help asking, "Hey, are you going to the 20th floor, too? On the 20th floor, there are several high-rise buildings in the meeting. Are you going to the meeting room? "


    Su Xingyu doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Tang Yuban raised his face and said, "Hey, if I ask you something, you won''t go to the wrong place, will you? Going to the conference room in this? Are you crazy? Who are you? What qualifications do you have to enter the president''s conference room? "She has been in the position for more than a year. She has been dealing with the top management of blade every day. She is very sure that she has never seen this woman.


    She doesn''t think this woman is an important person, which important person is not well-dressed? Is this woman worthy?


    All she could think of was that the woman was in the wrong place.


    As a secretary, of course, she had to rush.


    Su Xingyu didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He stood aside and sneezed twice.


    She just ran in the heavy rain for half an hour, cold and tired, at this time by the warm air conditioning in the elevator, a little uncomfortable.


    Tang Yu looked at her in disgust, exaggerating to stay away from her, for fear of being infected with any virus.


    Su Xingyu is happy and quiet.


    Not long after, the elevator to the 20th floor, Ding of a light ring, the elevator door opened.


    Outside the elevator, Xie, who was dressed in a suit, stood upright, as if to meet here and look into the elevator.


    "Chief Xie!" The people in the Secretariat called him the chief. When Tang Yu saw him, her eyes brightened with excitement and she was flattered to welcome him up. "You don''t have to wait for me here. I''m just going to get some information. You will make me very embarrassed. Did Mr. Lu ask you to come?... "


    Tang Yu is garrulous, revealing a young girl''s most delicate and beautiful posture, and says to Xie Yu.


    But Xie didn''t look at her, still looking at the elevator behind her.


    Tang Yu followed his line of sight and saw Su Xingyu, who was all wet in the elevator.


    "Chief Xie," Tang Yu said unhappily, "this woman doesn''t know what she''s doing. She''s so wet that she keeps up with her. I don''t tell her which department she''s from! I must have gone to the wrong place. I''ll drive her down now. I''ll find out her department and ask their boss to fire her! Hello, you -- "


    She turned her head and looked at Su Xingyu haughtily: "don''t you know who you are? Go on? Don''t dirty the ground here

 Chapter 427

    But Su Xingyu came out.


    Xie Yan gives Tang Yu a stern look. When he turns to see Su Xingyu, he becomes very respectful: "it''s really you, madam."


    Husband... Madam?!


    what?!


    In an instant, Tang Yu felt as if she had been hit by five thunderbolts. Did she hear something wrong? How can Xie, who is always tall and tall, call a lady drenched in water? Who is Madame?


    She looks at Su Xingyu in shock, and her heart turns like lightning. In her memory of more than a year of employment, Xie Yan is a very polite person. He will call the wives of all senior executives "Madame", generally Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Li and so on... The only one who just calls "Taitai" without surname is Zhuang Zhen, because she is Mrs. Lu!


    God, is this woman Mrs. Lu?!


    Tang Yu has been paying close attention to Lu Shifeng. Recently, it is said that Lu Shifeng''s first wife, who had been dead for four years, has come back. She has also learned that in the past, Xie Guan''s first wife was called "madam"! Is this Lu Shifeng''s original wife Su Xingyu?!


    Tang Yu was shocked to the extreme, staring at Su Xingyu''s face carefully.


    Although Su Xingyu''s face has been cured, it is still in the recovery period. According to the doctor''s advice, he always wears a veil or mask.


    Today, there was a heavy rain. When she was in the rain, she thought the veil was in the way, so she took it down. Now she has a delicate and beautiful face. Although she is pale with cold and her hair is messy, she is still very moving when she looks at it carefully. Most importantly, that face... Tang Yu feels familiar!


    She remembered that she had searched the information of Lu Zong''s original wife when she just started her job. She had seen her appearance in a video of a street shooting contest!


    This is the face! you ''re right!


    It''s like thunder explodes one by one in my heart.


    Tang Yu''s whole life is not good. My God, what did she just do? She yelled and despised the boss wife?!


    Her face is blue and white for a while. No matter whether she likes Su Xingyu or not, no matter why she feels so embarrassed, she can become Lu Shifeng''s wife. But now, she is Lu Shifeng''s wife. Yes, it''s not her little secretary who can shout!


    Tang Yu quietly steps back, trying to reduce her sense of existence, praying that Xie can forget her disrespect to Su Xingyu.


    But Xie Yan didn''t forget her. After greeting Su Xingyu, he turned to Tang Yu and said, "go get a blanket. It''s best to find a change of clothes. Then pour a cup of hot water and take it to the VIP lounge. It''s better soon."


    After that, he said to Su Xingyu, "madam, go to the rest room first. The boss is still in a meeting. I''ll tell him you''re here."


    "No," Su Xingyu shook his head and declined his kindness. "I''ll find him myself."


    Then, without waiting for Xie to stop, he hurried to the direction of the conference room.


    One side of Tang Yu had heard Xie Yu''s command, unwilling, just now, she doesn''t need to take hot water to the rest room, can''t wait to stand in place to watch the play.


    Hehe, what if Su Xingyu is Lu Shifeng''s wife?


    Mr. Lu is holding a very important meeting now! Just in charge of the general manager of Finance - so important people want to disturb temporarily, have been stopped outside, let alone a woman!


    Tang Yu''s face can''t help but show a smile of satisfaction. Hum, you can go in. Mr. Lu hates you directly. It''s useless to have a wife or any title!


    In addition, Zhuang''s "wife" is covetous


    You fight!


    Tang Yu was so happy that she almost wanted to sing a tune.


    She hurriedly followed Su Xingyu into the conference room for fear of missing the fun.


    Su Xingyu, however, has already opened the door of the conference room.


    The conference room is solemn and solemn, and a complex mechanical structure diagram is displayed on the large screen. Several senior executives and Lu Shifeng are discussing something fiercely together.


    The cold wind that Su Xingyu pushed the door destroyed the atmosphere. Everyone turned to see a thin girl standing at the door like a drowned chicken. She was pale and her lips were black purple. She rushed to the top of the council table, Lu Shifeng.


    "You don''t..." some executives didn''t respond to the situation and tried to stop her. But his voice stopped half as if he had been strangled by someone''s throat - God, he recognized this face, and many senior executives here recognized it. This is the legendary young lady who died four years ago, Lu Shifeng''s original wife!Everyone looked at her in shock.


    At this moment, no one is going to investigate her impoliteness of breaking into the conference room with all her wet body, and it doesn''t matter that the ground is wet with the rain. Everyone silently watched her rush to Lu Shifeng''s side, holding down her body and holding one hand on his desk, almost roaring: "are you still in the mood to sit here for a meeting?"?! It''s raining heavily. The helicopter can''t fly. Do you know that? Tell the driver to pick up Xiaohan and xiaojue


    Lu Shifeng stayed in the company all day, and he was very busy. Although he knew it was raining outside, how could he pay attention to the severity of the rain?


    At this time, after listening to Su Xingyu, he realized that xiaojue and Xiaohan were trapped in the kindergarten. He didn''t care to listen to Su Xingyu''s story. First, he said to calm her mind: "I''ll go with you, too."


    Stand up and go.


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡±


    A senior executive wants to remind him that we are having an important meeting! Discuss the most sophisticated product in the history of edge camera! It''s coming soon! Boss, how can you abolish the company for personal reasons?


    But another senior executive with a look on his side pulled him hard and stopped him.


    It must be very serious to see the boss''s wife in such a hurry. At this time, why don''t you ask the boss to stay for the meeting?


    A pull a pull, Lu Shifeng has taken Su Xingyu stride out of the meeting room.


    When taking the elevator to go downstairs, Su Xingyu had time to tell Lu Shifeng the details. He told Lu about the heavy rain, the helicopter, and several other drivers at home who were trapped in the rain. Then he told Lu: "now that Lao Zhou''s car can be used, I need that car to pick up the children. Lu Shifeng, it doesn''t matter if you want to go in person. You can go back to the conference room to have your meeting


    Lu Shifeng frowned at her: "how can I trust you to go alone?"


    While speaking, he had already started to take off his suit coat and put it on her shoulder.


    Her body is still dripping water, shivering with cold, but sneer: "you don''t have to be hypocritical... You have great prestige. You keep saying that you treat me as a wife, but in the end, your driver won''t even listen to me! If Lao Zhou would listen to my orders, he would be on his way to pick up the children now! I''m so late. I''m in the rush hour. I''m sure the road is even more congested! "

 Chapter 428

    "If you can''t, let the children spend the night in the kindergarten. The facilities there are very complete." Lu Shifeng said that when he chose kindergartens for his children, he had already investigated the situation clearly.


    But Su Xingyu shook his head: "no way."


    I don''t know why, since the afternoon, she felt that her eyelids had been jumping violently, and she was uneasy. She didn''t know why she had been worried about the two children, and she wanted to take them back anyway.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t insist on his own opinion. In fact, in these days with her, he also tried to learn to give in and take care of her emotions. Now, as long as it''s not a big issue of principle, he tries to let her. Anyway, it''s the most important thing to save her heart.


    They went down to the garage and got on the Bentley of Lu Shifeng.


    The driver, Lao Zhou, had been waiting in the car for a long time. After listening to Lu Shifeng''s instructions, he stepped on the gas and drove out. They choose the least congested road through intelligent navigation. However, with such heavy rain and rush hour, all roads in the city are congested. Even after the optimal combination, it takes them more time to leave the city than before.


    Su Xingyu was on the phone all the way, with intermittent signals.


    The voice of the kindergarten is not very clear, but the person in charge of the kindergarten said to her: "don''t worry, Mrs. Lu, the child is OK... Yes, there are many parents to pick up the child, we will wait for you. By the way, it''s hard to walk in the mountains in such a heavy rain... Let your driver be careful when driving... "


    Su Xingyu hung up, but he was still upset.


    Lu Shifeng has long put down the partition between the front and rear seats, separating the back seat into a small private space.


    He took out a set of dry emergency clothes from the storage box and said to Su Xingyu, "put them on, you are all wet."


    Su Xingyu shook his head, not in the mood to change: "anyway, it will still rain when I go out."


    "I''ll get xiaojue and Xiaohan later. You''re so drenched in the rain that children are easy to get sick." Said, he sneezed first, was excited by the cold on her body.


    Su Xingyu takes a look at him. As a result, he takes off his wet clothes with his back to him.


    Her body is thin, and a pair of butterfly bones on her shoulder blades dance with her movements, which makes her look enchanting in the deep rainy night.


    He looked at her back with fascination, and could hardly help holding her in his arms, but he still restrained himself with great self-control.


    He is no longer qualified to do anything that disgusts her. He has to be careful everywhere.


    Su Xingyu put on the clean clothes, dry and warm feeling surrounded her again, just let her realize just wet how uncomfortable. She tucked all her wet clothes aside, put a dry wool blanket under her, and curled up in the back of the car.


    Lu Shifeng still looks at her quietly.


    There is not much space in the small storage box in the back of the car. It can only hold the next set of emergency clothes, which is prepared according to his figure.


    On her body, it looks big, with a wide white shirt and trousers. It looks rather pitiful.


    This time, he finally couldn''t hold back and reached for her.


    Immersed in the worry about her two children, she was startled, shrunk reflexively and scolded him: "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t mean to scare you." He explained, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he took back his hand in embarrassment.


    She glared at him: "the children are still trapped in the rain, what do you think?"


    He comforted her: "the children will be OK."


    "Have you ever cared about them?" Her mood is very irritable, just like this weather, she subconsciously wants to find a vent to vent her uneasiness. She yells at him, "you forced them to go to kindergarten at the beginning! I don''t agree with you! When you get the children back this time, don''t send them again! Do you hear me? "


    Lu Shifeng was silent.


    Although he didn''t want to argue with her, he couldn''t let her take care of sending his children to kindergarten.


    In the same class as xiaojue and Xiaohan, there are Pei''s children and several famous families in the city. According to the kindergarten teacher, they are getting along well with xiaojue and Xiaohan. When these children grow up, they have contacts with each other, and their friendship is different.


    Although their little Jue and Han are young, it''s time to pave the way for the future.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Su Xingyu knew that he didn''t agree with her at all. He couldn''t help but get angry: "how did xiaojue and Xiaohan get on with you?"Lu Shifeng was slightly stunned. He always felt that there was something wrong with this, but the idea just flashed away in his heart, and the subtle strange feeling disappeared.


    It''s too fast for him to catch.


    The driver drives the car wholeheartedly. When the car goes out of the city, it is no longer congested, but there are branches and puddles broken by the wind everywhere. It is not easy to walk.


    The driver pressed the one-way call button to talk to them in the back seat of the car: "young master, young lady, please sit down. We are going to go up the mountain road soon. There is a lot of mud on both sides of the road, which makes the road very narrow and difficult to drive. You''ll have to be a little tired. "


    Lu Shifeng also pressed the call button and told the driver to be careful.


    The car quieted down.


    After listening to their conversation, Su Xingyu was even more upset and couldn''t help looking out against the glass of Bentley.


    It rained heavily outside the window and the street lights turned yellow. As the driver said, piles of soil, trees and guardrails were often seen on both sides of the road.


    Xiushan kindergarten is built on the mountain. It is said that it is a geomantic treasure land with good air, good scenery and good fortune. It is especially suitable for noble kindergartens.


    Nothing has happened here since the garden was built, and there has never been such a big storm.


    Su Xingyu can''t help thinking about it. She wants to ask the driver to drive faster. She wants to put on her wings to meet the two children. But the road condition is so bad that she knows the driver has done her best.


    The car stopped and started all the way. When it encountered several places that it couldn''t drive, the driver stopped and went down to clean up the road block.


    Su Xingyu also wants to help clean up. Lu Shifeng stops her: "I''ll go."


    Knowing that she was anxious, she got out of the car and moved the stumps and filled the puddles with the driver, which made the driver feel grateful and guilty: "young master, you are precious, this, this..."


    Lu Shifeng lightly said: "you use the fastest speed to send us safely to the kindergarten, is the best reward."

 Chapter 429

    The driver was moved beyond words. He took out 120000 dedication to drive. He surpassed several cars on the road in a row. In such bad weather, he really sent them to the kindergarten as fast as he could.


    It was already half past eight in the evening.


    The kindergarten is also stormy. Fortunately, it''s really a geomantic treasure land. Surrounded by mountains, it''s not damaged. Even if two saplings in the green belt are broken, the house and facilities are nothing serious. In the brightly lit playroom, there are many children waiting for their parents to pick them up.


    Su Xingyu went in to look for a circle, but he didn''t see Xiaohan and xiaojue. Her heart clapped for a while, and she rushed to the teacher on duty: "Miss Qu, where are Lu Jue and Su Han? It''s the autistic child and a chubby little boy who loves to laugh. I''m their mother. I''m here to pick them up! "


    Teacher Qu on duty looked at her: "are you the parents of Lu Jue and Su Han?"


    He took another look at Lu Shifeng, who was standing beside her, and said with a smile: "are you Mr. and Mrs. Lu Shifeng? The children waiting for their parents to pick them up are all in the game room. Why, don''t they? "


    Hearing a sentence "all in", Lu Shifeng was also anxious: "No."


    Qu teacher''s face slightly changed: "just a moment, I check."


    She took out the duty record manual and checked it. She didn''t find the record of the two children being taken away. She went to the game room and other places to look for a circle and panicked: "where are xiaojue and Xiaohan?"


    He quickly called out other teachers, nannies and security guards on duty in the kindergarten and asked eagerly, "who saw xiaojue and Xiaohan?"


    "Xiaojue and Xiaohan?" One of the guards thought of something and said in surprise, "didn''t Xiao Jue be picked up half an hour ago? It''s a black private car. A couple are holding their children affectionately. I thought it was Mr. and Mrs. Lu who came to pick them up! " Today''s heavy rain never happened in a hundred years. Many children who usually use helicopters to go to school in kindergartens have temporarily taken private cars. The scene is a bit chaotic. The security guards can''t tell which one is the private car. Besides, they think that the children have completed the handover procedures at the teacher''s side, so they didn''t check.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes turned cold and asked, "what''s the license plate number? What''s the conductor like? Let me see the monitor! "


    The security guard was moved by his momentum and stammered a little: "I didn''t remember the number of the car and license plate... There was monitoring and monitoring, but it was raining heavily and the vision was not good, so it should not be very clear..."


    "Take me to the control room!" Lu Shifeng said harshly.


    The security guard didn''t dare to neglect him, so he took him quickly.


    Su Xingyu originally followed them. After two steps, he suddenly stopped and asked, "you just said that xiaojue was taken away. What about Xiaohan?"


    "I, I see only one child." The security guard is scared to be incoherent. My God, if the child is really lost and the people in their security room don''t check, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the responsibility! The children here are not rich or expensive. Let alone missing, they can''t afford to pay even if they bump into each other!


    "What about the other one?" Su Xingyu''s voice also became stern.


    "Another, another... I don''t know..."


    Su Xingyu is so anxious that he can''t wait to ask him again. He turns around and goes to the teacher again.


    Lu Shifeng wanted to go with her, but then he thought that it was the most efficient decision for two children and two adults to look for each other separately, so he told the driver who followed him: "you go to help the young lady."


    He followed the security guard to the direction of the monitoring room.


    Su Xingyu is so anxious that he is going to go crazy. He has asked all the people in the kindergarten, but no one has seen Xiaohan.


    Finally, a sweeping aunt said, "is that chubby kid who loves to laugh always around that autistic kid? What''s the name of Han... Ah, yes! That''s him! I saw him go in that direction in the evening, "my aunt pointed to the stormy back garden." maybe I was curious to see the bugs. On rainy days, many bugs go to the porch to take shelter from the rain. "


    Su Xingyu hurried to the direction of the back garden. The back garden was full of wind and rain, with dim lights.


    Su Xingyu plunges into the rain and calls out: "Xiaohan - Xiaohan -!"


    The driver accompanied her into the storm, rolled her hand into a trumpet, and yelled: "little Han, little master - little Han, little master!"


    However, there was no response except wind and rain.


    Su Xingyu is about to cry. He goes to the deep of the garden, but even if he turns the garden upside down, he doesn''t see the child.


    At this time, the whole kindergarten was shocked, and many teachers came out with flashlights to look for the children. From far away, near, vaguely, one voice of "Xiao Han -" came and went one after another.Beside a bush in the back garden, there was a small iron door, which was half open, and a grass path led to the distance.


    When Su Xingyu saw the small iron gate, his heart jumped uncontrollably. Would the child not run out of the kindergarten along the iron gate?


    She didn''t even think about it, so she stepped in that direction.


    The driver quickly stopped her: "young lady! It''s dangerous. It should be a barren mountain to go out here. Who knows what''s on the mountain? "


    Su Xingyu said: "the more like this, the more I want to go. What if Xiaohan runs up the mountain?"


    The driver said anxiously, "let''s go back to the young master and the kindergarten. Let them arrange the mountain search!"


    Su Xingyu said: "you go back to move the rescue, I will go up the mountain first!"


    How dare the driver leave her alone? The two young masters could not be found. If something happened to the young lady, the young master would have to pull out his skin?!


    "I''ll go up the mountain with you," he said


    Su Xingyu is very determined: "no, you go to move the rescue!"


    The driver said, "I''ll call the young master. He''ll move the rescuers. Young lady, I have to follow you. You can''t be in danger!"


    Su Xingyu couldn''t help him, so he had to agree to let him call.


    In the strong wind and heavy rain, the driver took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Shifeng''s number.


    The weather was so bad, the signal was bad, and the phone didn''t get through at all, but he didn''t dare to tell the young lady the truth. He was afraid that the young lady would drive him back, so he had to pretend to hold up the phone and said loudly, "good young master, we will wait for the rescue. Thank you for your arrangement!"


    Hang up the phone and say to Su Xingyu: "the young master said that he would arrange someone to search the mountain."


    Su Xingyu nodded and walked up the mountain.


    "Xiaohan -- Xiaohan --!" As she walked, she kept shouting. Her voice was hoarse, and there was burning pain in her lungs. But she seemed to be numb. She didn''t care about the pain of her body at all. She only called the child wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 430

    Maybe the sincerity moved the heaven.


    After walking into a small forest, Su Xingyu suddenly hears a child''s weak, tender voice¡ª¡ª


    "Mom..."


    "Xiao Han!"


    Su Xingyu suddenly turns his head and sees a chubby little boy standing under a small tree running towards her. It''s her dreamy little Han!


    "Xiao Han!"


    "Mom!"


    "Young master!"


    Su Xingyu steps forward and hugs the child. The child also hugs her legs tightly. Her little body doesn''t know whether it''s cold or excited. She shivers slightly.


    Su Xingyu squatted down, checked the child up and down, and asked, "how are you, Xiaohan? Are you hurt?"


    The child shook his head and said: "Xiao Han is not hurt, mom, Wu Wu, Xiao Jue is gone, Wu Wu Wu..." the child said and began to cry.


    Su Xingyu just put down her heart and raised it again. I don''t know why, although xiaojue is not her own child, she is no less concerned about him than Xiaohan. She asked Xiaohan in a hurry: "how do you know xiaojue is missing? When and where was the last time you saw xiaojue? "


    Xiaohan cried and said: "Wuwuwuwu... I used to play with xiaojue in the game room, but it was all my fault. I went to other children to see the train, and then I couldn''t find xiaojue when I looked back! Wuwu... I, I don''t know where xiaojue has gone. I feel that he seems to have gone in that direction, "the child said. His fat little hand pointed to the direction down the mountain." I, I came all the way to find him, but I seemed to be lost, and I couldn''t find him, Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Su Xingyu was angry, funny and worried: "do you feel that he went down the mountain? But what are you going to do in the forest on the mountain? "


    "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t know how to get down..." Xiaohan cried even more sadly, "I only know that he is in that direction, far away, but I can''t get down... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Su Xingyu held him heartily and asked, "how do you know Xiaohan is in that direction?"


    "I just know, Wuwuwuwu..." Xiaohan cried heartbroken, "Mom, shall we go to find xiaojue? Will brother xiaojue not want us..."


    Su Xingyu saw that she could not ask more from her child. Unexpectedly, she remembered the time when she was in the hospital when she just returned home, Xiaohan also finds xiaojue inexplicably. In the future, we must find out what''s going on. Does Xiaohan have a sixth sense in this respect?


    She is suspicious of Xiaohan''s direction, but she thinks it''s OK to try to find xiaojue in that direction.


    She said to the child, "Xiaohan, don''t worry. Mother will find xiaojue back. You go back with us first."


    Xiaohan nodded her head cleverly, still crying.


    One side of the driver said: "young lady, let me hold the young master."


    It''s dark and slippery. The child is small. He has been in the rain for so long. I don''t know if he is ill. Su Xingyu wants to take him back to see a doctor as soon as possible, and to find xiaojue as soon as possible, so he doesn''t object to the driver''s suggestion. She opened the road in front of her. The driver followed her and held the child. The two adults walked back with one foot deep and the other shallow.


    After returning to the kindergarten, Su Xingyu''s clothes were all wet, but he was also scratched by branches and thorns in many places, and several wounds were bleeding.


    But she didn''t realize it at all. She gave Xiaohan to the driver and the teacher, and she wanted to find xiaojue.


    The teacher said: "Mrs. Lu, just now Mr. Lu retrieved the video from the monitoring room and found that xiaojue was in a black private car. He has sent someone to check the vehicles that came here to pick up the children today. I believe there will be news soon. Take a rest and have some ginger tea. Don''t get sick. "


    Where does Su Xingyu have the mind to rest?


    What about Lu Shifeng


    "Mr. Lu is still calling from the monitoring room." The kindergarten''s communication system was excellent, but this once-in-a-hundred-year rainstorm caused landslides and debris flow nearby, and destroyed the communication lines. Now the kindergarten''s landline phone can''t get out, and the mobile phone signal is also intermittent. It takes a long time to communicate with the outside world. Lu Shifeng constantly sends instructions in the monitoring room.


    Su Xingyu, unable to take a rest, rushed to the monitoring room.


    As expected, Lu Shifeng was inside. He was talking in a cold voice: "highway 813... Yes, highway 813! 813£¡ Is the road broken? Didn''t you see the black car? Look it up again


    The signal was very bad. He repeated it several times, and the people there could hear it clearly.He hung up his mobile phone, turned to see Su Xingyu, saw her rain mixed with the blood of the wound, startled: "Xingyu, are you hurt?"


    Stride over to see the wound on her body.


    She stopped him at once: "have you found xiaojue?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "still looking." Then he asked her with concern, "where did you hurt? I''ll take you to the medical room of the kindergarten! "


    She sidestepped away from him again, a little sulky in her voice: "when is it that you still care about my little injuries! It''s just a few strokes by the branch. I can''t die! You haven''t found xiaojue for such a long time. How did you become a father? " She was so angry and anxious that there was a faint cry in her voice.


    Lu Shifeng''s outstretched hand pauses in the mid air and puts it down dejectedly.


    Word by word, her words hit him like bullets. Yes, he let her down. He had to send the child to this kindergarten, but he didn''t get it back at the first time.


    He didn''t want to defend himself. He only assured him: "don''t worry, even if you spare my life, you will get the two children back."


    "What do I want your life for?" The cry in her voice was heavier and more angry, "even if you die, you can''t change xiaojue! And Xiaohan, do you care about Xiaohan? You said you wanted to send someone to search and rescue, but the result is that! I didn''t see the person you sent until I got Xiaohan back and went down the mountain! I haven''t heard you ask Xiaohan since I''ve been here so long! Lu Shifeng, you are a bird. You are not as good as an animal! "


    When a woman loses her temper, she is unreasonable. Her words are scattered in the storm and confused, which makes him not understand very well.


    What do you mean he sent someone to search and rescue?


    He had no idea what she was talking about!


    But this is not the point, the point is: "Xiaohan found it back?" His heart is like to burst with joy, really, at this moment, thank God, thank God for not embarrassing Xiaohan.


    But Su Xingyu said, "it''s none of your business whether he comes back or not! He''s not your own son. Anyway, you don''t care! " With that, tears really slide down her cheek, feeling aggrieved for Xiaohan.

 Chapter 431

    For a moment, she had an impulse to tell Lu Shifeng that Xiaohan was also his own son. But the last trace of reason stopped her. Now is not the time to say that.


    Lu Shifeng said: "Xiaohan is just like my own son in my heart."


    "You lie!" She doesn''t believe it at all. If he is really the same as his own son, can he ignore Xiaohan?


    Lu Shifeng said, "what do you want me to do before you believe it?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. You''re a beast," Su Xingyu said. He was heartbroken and angry. He was tired of Xiaohan''s recovery and worried about xiaojue''s disappearance. At this moment, he turned into resentment against Lu Shifeng. "You only care about yourself, the family''s righteousness, the connections and the truth. You don''t really care about the two children! You don''t care whether it''s appropriate to send your children here or not. You don''t care what kind of meeting you have to hold today when it''s raining heavily! What if I didn''t rush to the conference room? Lu Shifeng, what would happen if I didn''t rush to the conference room today? Is it true that Xiaohan and xiaojue will not be discovered even if they are missing all night? "


    A series of questions made Lu Shifeng not know how to answer.


    In his whole life, he only used reason to oppress others, but he didn''t expect to be scolded speechless one day.


    Looking at her distrustful eyes, he is heartbroken. If a man makes his beloved woman feel so sad and anxious, he can not be regarded as a good man in any case.


    He can only promise her over and over again: "I will get back xiaojue."


    As he spoke, his cell phone rang.


    After connecting, his face changed: "the branch road of 813 highway was buried by debris flow, half of the black private car was dug out?"


    "Boom" sound, and the huge thunder outside the window, the bright lightning like a sharp blade across.


    Su Xingyu''s look was also pale at this moment. He could not bear to scold Lu Shifeng any more. He looked up at him and asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Shifeng hung up the phone and told her: "we all checked the black private cars that appeared in the kindergarten one by one. One of them was buried by the debris flow and said it was a child''s shoes that were dug out. Xingyu, stay here. I''ll take people to have a look. "


    "I''ll go too!" Where can su Xingyu stay?


    As soon as she thought that the buried child might be xiaojue, and that xiaojue might be killed, her whole heart was seized by fear and could not breathe.


    "I''ll go with you!" She said firmly.


    But Lu Shifeng only looked at her one eye, grabbed her arm and went out, and put her into the hands of a kindergarten staff: "look at her, take good care of her, and don''t let her leave the kindergarten, otherwise I will only ask you!"


    The staff member''s face is not in the state, but frightened by Lu Shifeng''s momentum, he did not dare to refuse and nodded subconsciously.


    "Lu Shifeng!" Su Xingyu was caught by the staff and couldn''t get away. He watched Lu Shifeng walk away, "you let me go! Let me go! You beast, bird. Beast, not man


    However, no matter how hard she struggled and yelled, Lu Shifeng left her only a sharp figure.


    Su Xingyu hopelessly watched him disappear at the end of the line of sight. The heavy rain outside the door soon closed into a terrible night. She didn''t believe that he could find the child. From choosing kindergarten, to urging the driver to pick up someone, to Xiaohan missing and being found... Which thing has Lu Shifeng done? How can she believe that he can find xiaojue?


    How she wants to go with him, so maybe xiaojue can be found earlier


    Heart a little bit down, anxiety, fear, pain... All turned into deep resentment for that man.


    The incessant storm seems to tear open the sky, and the pouring of Tianhe water is endless.


    Lu Shifeng doesn''t know Su Xingyu''s mind. As long as he leaves her in the kindergarten, he can rest assured that the wind and rain outside is so heavy and dangerous, and the place he wants to go is debris flow. He would rather bury her than himself.


    He drove by himself. The driver stayed with her and Xiaohan. He took the staff of two kindergartens through the winding mountain road to the landslide near the branch road of 813 highway.


    In the heavy rain, even the police car and ambulance couldn''t get in. Like all the staff, he abandoned the car and walked to the scene.


    Sure enough, there is a black private car buried in the debris flow. It''s a brand-new Audi. You can see that the owner''s family background is also good.


    A policeman nearby drew a cordon and told them, "stand aside, stand aside, are you the families of the victims? Just now, the ambulance came and drove away. The people inside could not be dug out at all. It has lost the value of rescue. I advise you to go back as soon as possible. I have to leave soon. There are still several accidents to deal with nearby. Don''t keep it. Who knows if the landslide will continue later? Let''s go. Safety first. "But where does Lu Shifeng listen?


    He asked the police, "it''s said that a child''s shoe was found here, isn''t it?"


    "You say this?" The policeman turned around and pointed to a mound nearby. "Look at the size, it''s probably a three-year-old boy. It''s so pathetic."


    Lu Shifeng''s heart was tight, and regardless of his obstruction, he strode across the cordon to the side of the car, knelt down and reached for the soil beside the car.


    He must dig out the car to see if the child inside is xiaojue!


    God forbid it''s xiaojue


    He looks nervous. If anyone who is familiar with him is here, he will be very surprised. Does Lu Dashao, who jumps in front of Taishan and doesn''t change his face, have such a nervous day?


    But that''s the truth. Xiaojue''s affair made him lose his square inch.


    "What are you doing, hey, what are you doing?" The police are also nervous, "don''t dig quickly, how to cause the secondary collapse?"


    "Help me dig together!" But he looked at the police and the staff of the two kindergartens and said, "help me dig out that child! I will give you the most generous reward after the event


    The staff of the two kindergartens all know his identity. The prince of blade group is actually in power! His promise can make countless people crazy!


    Without hesitation, they helped to dig it up.


    The policeman on one side, however, shook his head and hesitated for a moment. He could only help dig up.


    He is not greedy for money, although he has already seen that Lu Shifeng is driving a Bentley, so he must be rich. But the reason why he helps is that he pays more attention to his responsibility as a policeman. If he lets them dig here and leaves, in case of a second collapse, won''t he have to take three more lives?

 Chapter 432

    It''s better for him to stay here and help them dig together. By the way, he can instruct them how to dig.


    In the pouring rain, four men worked hard to dig up the soil.


    There were no tools. Lu Shifeng took some small equipment from the trunk as tools to repair the car just in case. The police also took out some improvised tools in his car, such as small shovels. However, in front of the huge mound, the progress was very slow.


    Lu Shifeng is more and more anxious. Although the police say that the people in the car will not survive, he still thinks that as long as he digs out the child as soon as possible, the child will be rescued as soon as possible.


    If he didn''t make do with the small tools, he simply threw them away and dug up the soil with his own hands.


    The slender fingers were inserted into the soil, and the nails, which had been neatly trimmed, were stained with black. He continued to dig, and soon the nails rolled up, bleeding, and ten fingers were aching.


    But he didn''t care about it at all. In the rain, he bent over and worked hard to dig like a migrant worker


    A little more


    Maybe the next time we dig, we''ll find the baby


    I don''t know how long he''s been here. When he''s going to be numb, suddenly, The finger touches something strange to the touch.


    His heart was startled, cold and trembling, which accelerated the excavation speed. Soon, a child''s face appeared.


    "Ah..." a kindergarten worker beside him cried out, "dig, dig! This is... This is Lin Qi! This is the child of the Lin family, Lin Qi


    Looking at the child, Lu Shifeng''s heart, which he had been carrying, suddenly relaxed. His whole body seemed to have lost his strength, and he half knelt and half fell to the ground holding the mound beside him.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, it''s not xiaojue


    Great, it''s not Jue!


    Although I''m sorry for that kid named Lin Qi, he''s really very lucky at this moment. It''s not his little Jue!


    Lin Qi in the mound is pale, eyes wide open, and his neck turns to one side in an extremely unnatural way. It is obvious that he has been dead for a long time.


    Only then did Lu Shifeng realize what the strange touch he had just touched with his fingers was. It was the skin after death. It was soft, soft, hard, and cold. It was very strange.


    He calmed down and checked the progress of the whole excavation. He walked to the other side of the car in three or two steps to check the excavation of another worker. Fortunately, although they didn''t dig out the whole car, a small part of the car was exposed. Through the broken glass, we could see that there were only two adults and a girl in the car, There are no other children.


    Lu Shifeng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    His little Jue is not in the car.


    "Mr. Lu, what should we do now?" The staff of two kindergartens asked him for instructions.


    Lu Shifeng looked down at the corpse of the child, Lin Qi, and thought, will there be a worried father looking for the child in another corner of the rainy night? Just like he was worried about xiaojue? Or maybe the dead adults in the car are Lin Qi''s parents?


    His eyes became compassionate and he said to the two staff members, "I still have a blanket in my car. Go and take it down and cover the child. When you get back to kindergarten, try to inform their families. "


    Two of the staff should be back.


    Lu Shifeng looked at the policeman again: "thank you. Please give me your name, Mr. policeman. I''ll give you a big reward for anyone who has helped me. "


    However, the policeman seemed to be humiliated and said with a cold snort: "go quickly, you have delayed me a lot. I don''t want anything in return! It''s my duty to help you


    Lu Shifeng took a deep look at him, bent down to thank him, and left the scene with two kindergarten staff.


    Bentley drove back to the kindergarten along the winding mountain road.


    Finally back to kindergarten, his first thing is to ask the left behind teacher: "where''s su Xingyu?"


    "You mean your wife?" The kindergarten teacher said, "your phone has been blocked. We wanted to tell you that your wife and Su Han left half an hour ago. Xiaojue found it in another child''s home in our kindergarten, Zhao Mengmeng''s home. When the Zhao family picked up their children today, they met Xiao Jue who was lost, so they took them to their own home together... "


    Before the teacher''s words were finished, Lu Shifeng hurriedly got on the bus again and went to Zhao''s house,


    While driving the dangerous mountain road in rainy days, he also called Su Xingyu, fearing that she would be worried: "Hello, Xingyu, Do you know xiaojue has been found... "At the other end of the phone, Su Xingyu is in the Zhao''s living room. He has changed into dry clothes with his two children, and is leaning against the fireplace drinking hot tea to bake the fire.


    Su Xingyu looked at the warm scene in the living room and tried to suppress his anger, saying: "the child found it. It''s in the Zhao family. You don''t have to come. I''m going home with my two children. "


    Without waiting for Lu Shifeng to answer, she hung up.


    How does this man become a father?


    Not long after he went to highway 813, the housekeeper of the Lu family called to report that the child had found it, and it was in the Zhao family.


    She took Xiaohan to Zhao''s house and called him, but she didn''t know how many times she couldn''t get through, so she stopped talking to him. She was so angry that she took the child home.


    Back home, Guima had already prepared ginger soup for the two children and adults, and put them in a hot bath, so that they could wash comfortably.


    Su Xingyu strong self-supporting tired body to coax the children to sleep, finally coax the two children to sleep in the past, he also sleeps in the child bed.


    Lu Shifeng, however, did not come back until this time.


    Lu Shifeng drove alone in the dark. It rained harder and the road condition was worse.


    With it on, he felt dizzy for the first time. There seemed to be something wrong in his body, but he couldn''t tell clearly. He only knew that he was very uncomfortable.


    Hold on


    He told himself to hold on


    In any case, we have to stay home, we have to see the two children are OK!


    He clenched his teeth and endured the cold sweat on his forehead. He thought that it was because he had run so many roads in the rain today and dug in the mud for so long that he could not support himself. But there was a voice in his heart telling him that it was not like this. His body was always strong, and even minor diseases and disasters were rare since he was a child. Even if he was caught in such a heavy rain, he would not react so much


    It''s like, the viscera are rolling, clamoring about something


    Weiling south.


    The name suddenly came to his mind.

 Chapter 433

    He remembered the deal he had made with that mysterious and strange man not long ago. The man made him his experimental body and injected some medicine into his body.


    He still remembers that he asked Wei Lingnan what the medicine was.


    Maybe Wei Lingnan thought that he would never understand what the medicine really was, so he explained to him with a little Indifference: "this is a kind of medicine mixed with a trace of skatana bioactive ingredients. I seldom carry out male body experiments, because the male bodies on earth are not strong enough to meet my experimental requirements. Fortunately, Mr. Lu Shifeng, you are strong enough to be my experimental subject. I want to see what kind of changes will happen when the bioactive ingredient combines with the male body. It can be used as a control group in the experiment of combining with the female body. "


    In fact, Lu Shifeng did not quite understand what he was saying.


    It is generally known that what weilingnan is doing is a dangerous human experiment.


    He called him "male body" instead of "male", proving that there should be other samples besides human beings in this experiment, and in Wei Lingnan''s eyes


    People and animals are about the same.


    This kind of thought is very dangerous. There is no doubt that Wei Lingnan is a very dangerous person.


    But Lu Shifeng still agrees to be injected with experimental medicine, which he owes Su Xingyu. In order to cure her face, he is willing to pay such a price.


    But at this time, Lu Shifeng was suddenly a little uncertain.


    His brain was getting dizzy, and his hand on the steering wheel was shaking. Several times, he almost ran out of the cliff outside the winding mountain road. In the storm, the black Bentley was like a swaying boat, which was extremely dangerous. After driving down the dangerous Panshan Road, Lu Shifeng couldn''t support himself any more. He hit the steering wheel and tried his best to park the car under a fallen tree by the side of the road. He was soaked in cold sweat. His hands were shaking. He didn''t know whether it was because of the medicine or the disease. He almost didn''t listen.


    After a long time, he took out his mobile phone, laboriously turned to the address book and pressed the number of Wei Lingnan.


    On the night of strong wind and heavy rain, the signal is poor everywhere.


    Lu Shifeng has been ready to wait for a long time to connect, but strangely, the signal from this mobile phone to weilingnan is surprisingly good.


    On the other end of the phone, a clear voice came from Wei Lingnan: "Hello, Lu Shifeng?"


    "What kind of medicine did you give me?" Lu Shifeng was cold and sweating all over. He even had to make great efforts to speak. Looking at the waterfall like rain outside the window, he said intermittently, "I... I..." when he said that, his eyes inadvertently fell on his hand holding the steering wheel, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He saw that his slender fingers were twisted and deformed, just like the claws of some ancient dragon or giant lizard. His wrists, palms and fingers were covered with black scales and barbed. He could no longer see the appearance of human beings. His heart was shocked. There was thunder and lightning outside the window. He wanted to lift his sleeve to look at his arm. However, with only a slight movement, he didn''t even use much strength - the sleeve of the half of the shirt was torn by him, and pieces of cloth were flying in the dead cab.


    He was staring at his arm.


    Also covered with black scales, hard, cold.


    His heart is also cold, another intact human hand tightly holds the phone, the phone even "click" a light ring, all of a sudden was crushed by him.


    It''s not human power.


    He looked at the telephone wreck in his hand. His always calm mind was in a mess. He... What''s the matter with him? Is he going to become a monster?


    Deep in the body, the intricate tumbling of the viscera has turned into a clearer pain, as if there were lava boiling, and the pain of purgatory is unbearable. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to tear his skin. His fingers left deep bloodstains on his chest. The warm scarlet liquid belonging to human beings dropped on his body, which made his eyes covered with blood. In an instant, he had the desire to kill everything. Look.


    There was another thunder outside the window.


    With a deep roar, he managed to restrain his desire to kill and hit the windshield of the front window. This Bentley has been refitted. The windshield of the front window is made of the most high-end bulletproof glass in the world. Even small shells can hit it undamaged. However, he smashed it into a cobweb like ice crack.


    Cracks in the ice made a harsh noise in the storm.


    It''s strange that he could hear the slightest crack of wind and rain.I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The windshield in front of me is crashing and twisting, and the face of an elegant man in a white coat appears between the broken lines¡ª¡ª


    "Wei Lingnan." Lu Shifeng gasped and looked at him, struggling against the pain of boiling lava in his body.


    He was not surprised that Wei Lingnan''s figure appeared on the windshield of the front window. In fact, no matter what happened after the body alienation, he would not be surprised.


    "I''m glad you recognize me." Wei Lingnan on the glass gently smiles. His smile is very strange, giving people a cold and terrible feeling, just like some old and ferocious beast staring at the small prey. He said, "I didn''t expect that the effect of this medicine was so good, which directly alienated you. Next time, remember to be careful. Don''t crush it when you pick up your mobile phone. It''s very energy-consuming for me to carry out long-distance nuclear magnetic storm communication."


    What long-distance nuclear magnetic storm communication? Lu Shifeng guessed that he was talking about the communication form of directly projecting images on the car glass.


    At ordinary times, he will be very interested in this kind of technology if he is in charge of a huge blade group, but now he only feels surprised and angry: "you promised me that the injection will not affect my normal life!"


    "I didn''t promise you that," Wei Lingnan said with a masked smile. "Let me help you remember. Our agreement is that after injecting this kind of medicine, it will not affect you to fulfill your responsibilities to your family group and women, and will it affect your normal life? I don''t care. I don''t care


    Lu Shifeng is not in the mood to play word games with him. He has a feeling of pain and itching spreading all over his body. He knows that this is the dissimilation of scale invading the skin belonging to normal human beings.


    He doesn''t know what he''ll be like in the future. Is he going to be a beast? Or something else?

 Chapter 434

    His consciousness is a little vague. He must try his best to concentrate to keep sober. Will he lose his will in the future?


    Word by word, he asked Wei Lingnan: "but when I become like this, how can I fulfill my responsibility to my family and Xingyu? I can''t be in front of people like this! "


    Wei Lingnan looked at him with indifference: "well, I''d like to say I''m sorry to you. I didn''t expect that the injection of a very small amount of skatana active substance would bring such serious changes to human males. As like as two peas, you can rest assured that the experiment will happen in such an accident. In order to prevent accidents, I have prepared an emergency plan. I have extracted your cell samples. Once you have an accident, I can clone your clone at any time, the figure, the appearance, the DNA, the sex, the memory, and so on. He will live instead of you, inherit your status, property and everything in the family, and also assume your responsibilities to your family and wife and children. Your relatives, wife and children will never find that he is just a clone. Do you think this is perfect? "


    It was a dark night and the rain was pouring down.


    Lightning and thunder, wind howling, there are huge trees collapsed, hard hit on the road in front of his car.


    It was only at this time that Lu Shifeng realized what kind of deal he had reached with Wei Lingnan. He found that although he and his family had defined Wei Lingnan as very dangerous, the man was far more mysterious and dangerous than they thought! He''s doing human experiments that are banned all over the world! He even mastered the technology of living human cloning!


    "Who are you?" He struggled with the animal dissimilation reaction in his body and asked difficultly.


    "Who am I?" Wei Lingnan smiles gently again. His white coat is spotless, but his eyes are as smooth as a mirror. He is in a trance. "Just like you, a poor man."


    Lu Shifeng painfully grasps the tight side thing, the body''s alienation reaction is more and more intense, he has to bear.


    He wanted to hum, but what he gave out was a low roar like an animal. His heart was cold, and he didn''t know whether he would completely lose his self-consciousness in the next second.


    "Finally... One question..." his voice was extremely difficult. He knew that his only remaining reason could only allow him to ask one question, "will I, I, completely lose human consciousness?"


    Wei Lingnan''s smooth eyes were like some kind of non-human. He stared at him quietly for a second and then said, "to tell you the truth, I''m surprised. The dissimilation factor in your body is unprecedentedly active, which is quite different from the experiment I did in mice before. For the lower creatures on this planet, there is no chance to fight against the skatna factor of this active level. In half an hour, you will be completely brutalized, and then you will attack all visible living creatures according to skatna''s killing instinct. When you cause a panic in a nearby town, you will probably be killed as a monster by the police or something. But don''t worry, I''ll help you collect the corpse. I don''t want to make the laborious experimental body a rarity for human beings to study. What does your epitaph mean? For the sake of you and me, maybe I''ll be in a good mood and bury you after the anatomy experiment. "


    Lu Shifeng hit the windshield with one blow.


    This time, his strength was even greater. He smashed the glass directly, and the image of Wei Lingnan on the glass disappeared in that instant.


    He had no way to think about who Wei Lingnan was, or what it was in the final analysis. His consciousness became more and more confused. He raised his blood red eyes and looked at the endless storm outside the car.


    Kill


    Kill


    Kill!


    Kill!


    At the bottom of my heart, there are countless voices shouting and shouting.


    But there was also a weak human voice that said to him, "no, Lu Shifeng, you can''t kill. You are human!


    Two opposite voices controlled him and tormented him


    On a rainy night, a long and deep roar of beasts suddenly came from the open countryside, which made the creatures in a radius of hundreds of miles suddenly uneasy. In the university laboratory, mice scurry everywhere; In the wildlife park, the sleeping tiger suddenly stands up; In the purebred dog house, groups of Tibetan Mastiffs are restless and give out a fear whine


    And s city''s rich area, rose villa, Su Xingyu also somehow woke up from sleep.


    She subconsciously looked out of the window at the storm, always feel restless, as if in the invisible place there is something affecting her nerves. She managed to calm down and turned to see Xiaohan. The little child was sleeping sweetly in the soft big bed. Her eyes were closed gently and her long eyelashes were fine and beautiful.


    She leaned over to tuck in the corner for the child, put on a coat, and got up to walk out of the bedroom.I went downstairs.


    The living room was empty and dim.


    But not far away from the small kitchen, Su Xingyu came to see what GUI Ma was still stewing on the stove, and the aroma of the food was spreading.


    Seeing her, GUI Ma was a little surprised. She wiped her hands on her apron and turned around and called, "little lady."


    Then he asked, "are you still up so late?"


    "What time is it?" Su Xingyu asked.


    GUI Ma looked up at the clock hanging on the kitchen: "it''s two o''clock in the morning."


    "Hasn''t Lu Shifeng come back yet?" She understands GUI Ma''s habits, generally as long as the host does not come back, GUI Ma will not go to rest. There is always hot soup in the kitchen, so that those who come home late at night can have a mouthful of warm food.


    GUI Ma''s look flashed a touch of worry: "yes, the young master has never come back. It''s raining so hard, isn''t it blocked on the road Then he looked out of the window, worried, and saw that the storm in the city was not getting smaller. "This old Zhou really came back, and he didn''t know how to turn back to pick up the young master. The young master hasn''t driven in person for many years, and it''s such a bad weather. If something happened, how could it be good..."


    Half of the time, Suddenly turned to see a su Xingyu, some chat up: "young lady, you don''t take it to heart, I''m not talking about you."


    Tonight, Lao Zhou left Lu Shifeng alone to escort Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu also knew that Gui Ma didn''t mean it and didn''t blame her. Instead, she went to the window and looked at the rain outside. Somehow, the feeling of restlessness in her heart became stronger and stronger¡° Did you call him? " She asked, although she just yelled at Lu Shifeng a few hours ago, she was worried that the child would have an accident. Now that the child has returned safely, her heart is still full of his.

 Chapter 435

    It''s strange that the man bullied her like that, but why can''t she really let him go?


    Her mind is in a mess.


    I heard Guima say, "no, the young master didn''t call home tonight. It may be that the signal of heavy rain is not good, and I can''t get through this way. " Now Guima can only say in a good direction. Who knows if the signal is bad or what happened? Some unlucky words, two women each pressure. In the bottom of my heart, no one dare to really say.


    Su Xingyu turned to the living room to find a phone, according to Lu Shifeng''s number to dial in the past, really can not dial.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little angry and asked GUI Ma, "is uncle Zhong asleep? Send some people out to look for it. "


    GUI''s mother answered, quickly turned down the fire in the kitchen and went to the servant''s room in the back to find the housekeeper.


    Su Xingyu walked back and forth near the kitchen alone, but his restlessness still lingered. The wind and rain outside the window, like hail like raindrops crackling on the glass, momentum amazing. Upset, she simply walked along the corridor to the back garden, opened the glass door leading to the back garden, and the night wind suddenly poured in, which made her whole body excited, but a lot of people sober.


    There is rain in the wind, and there is an indescribable coolness in the rain.


    Su Xingyu''s vision unconsciously falls on the deep part of the back garden. There are several ground lamps looming, which make the garden bright and clear, just like the lighthouse on the sea.


    And over there


    It''s Lu Shifeng''s warehouse.


    Su Xingyu knows the warehouse where he usually piles up precision instruments. To be exact, it is the parts of those instruments. That man always goes there when he is in a bad mood. There is even a small secret room in the deep of the warehouse. The secret room is her photos and photographic works over the years


    Her thoughts were scattered by the wind. She looked at the direction of the warehouse quietly and lost consciousness unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, there was a flower in front of her eyes, as if something had gone by.


    Startled, she exclaimed, "who is it?"


    But all around was the sound of wind and rain, and the garden was quiet again, as if a flower just in front of her eyes was just her illusion.


    Su Xingyu''s dynamic vision is excellent. She doesn''t believe it''s an illusion.


    She simply stepped forward a few steps, went to the place under the corridor where it was almost raining, and looked more carefully towards the garden.


    A few minutes later, there was something shaking in front of the warehouse. This time, Su Xingyu had been prepared and didn''t miss it. He vaguely saw a figure behind an old banyan tree and near the warehouse door. He couldn''t really see it in the dark, but his height, figure and walking posture looked like Lu Shifeng!


    "Lu Shifeng She gave a cry of uncertainty.


    The figure was wandering in front of the warehouse door. Hearing her cry, she turned to look over here.


    Su Xingyu was stunned. Even she didn''t expect that he could hear her voice when the wind and rain were so heavy and so far apart. But when he turned his face, there was a dim light on his face, with high nose, cold eyebrows and thin lips. It was really Lu Shifeng''s fault!


    "Lu Shifeng!" She cried out with joy. Just now she was worried about him with GUI Ma, so he appeared at the door of her house¡° What are you doing here? " She asked.


    However, Lu Shifeng did not answer.


    His leg seems to be injured, staggering, staggering to her place forward a few steps, but, as if there is some force to stop him, he stopped, slowly, slowly backward, backward posture is very strange, not like ordinary people to turn away, but directly do not turn back, backward walking.


    Su Xingyu''s heart suddenly tightens. What''s wrong with him?


    The restless feeling that has been haunting her since the night came back. Su Xingyu called out: "Lu Shifeng, come here!"


    He has been walking backwards, it seems that he doesn''t mean to come over, but he often only goes backwards a few steps, and then moves forward a few steps like being pulled by another force, wandering back and forth.


    Su Xingyu can''t help but look at the rain. He just bites his teeth and rushes into the rain and rushes in his direction.


    The path of the small garden is winding, paved with fine pebbles, smooth and difficult to walk in rainy days. She finally ran to the warehouse in the wind and rain. She was all wet. Then she stood in front of him, but she was startled by his appearance. His shirt was tattered and his skin was red and black. It seemed that she had been injured in a car accident or something. Even in the dark light, she looked very miserable. His face was pale, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and his expression was full of pain. A pair of originally deep eyes looked at her now, like a stranger.Su Xingyu subconsciously stopped, then walked forward two steps, asked: "Lu Shifeng, what''s the matter with you? It''s me


    Lu Shifeng seemed to recognize her. The absence of spirit in his eyes faded slightly. However, there was a trace of blood red, which was very frightening. He stared at Su Xingyu and said in an unprecedented cold voice, "go away. The farther away you are from me, the better. Go back to your room!"


    "Lu Shifeng?" She was surprised that he was in a bad state.


    She can''t care so much. Usually, if he is healthy and has nothing to do, she can give up everything and leave, but not now.


    "I''ll help you into the house." She walked up to him and held him firmly. Then she found several dirty fingerprints on the door of the warehouse behind him. It seemed that he had just pressed them for a long time.


    "Go away!" Lu Shifeng wants to push her away, but somehow he pushes her out and grabs her shoulder.


    "Ah Su Xingyu suddenly cried with pain. He felt as if he had been deeply stabbed by a knife on his shoulder. When he looked on his side, he was scared out of his wits


    She saw a scene that could not be imagined even in the most absurd dream. Lu Shifeng''s arm and wrist were covered with black scales, which were similar to the scales of ancient dragons or giant lizards. They were smooth and cold, with barbs on them. Even the fingers were deformed, like sharp knife fingers deeply penetrating into her shoulder bone, In a flash, the blood was dripping.


    "Go... Go! Get out of here Just when she couldn''t recover from the great fright, he had exhausted his self-control to pull his hand out of her shoulder and pushed her hard. With such great force, he pushed her down on the ground with heavy rain, "go! go back! Stay away from me

 Chapter 436

    His eyes were red, he said to her coldly, his voice was a little hoarse and vague, mixed with some kind of non-human roar.


    She was so frightened that her heart seemed to be unable to beat. Her legs were weak and she would not straighten when she fell to the ground.


    By the dim street lamp, she can see clearly that the black on his body is not a scar at all, but... There are... Scales everywhere!


    Those black scales have spread all over his chest, and are going up his neck. Maybe soon his face will be like that too!


    "I won''t go!" She didn''t know where she had the courage, so she rushed over and hugged him tightly, "Lu Shifeng, I won''t go! You''re sick. Did you get something in the mountains? I''ll hold you. You come with me. I''ll call the driver to take you to the hospital! "


    "Go away, go away!"


    He was hugged by her. His body was stiff. The warm and warm body fragrance and blood of the living people led the dissimilated cells in his body. Every viscera in his body was cheering and screaming, asking him to eat her! Hurry up and eat her! His eyes became blood red, and then they became the color of normal human eyes, but almost immediately they became blood red again


    Two different forces wrestled in his body, and he couldn''t control himself at all.


    Just to suppress the change of state in the body and the bloodthirsty alien gene didn''t eat her immediately consumed all his energy. At this time, he didn''t have the strength to push her away.


    "Go... Xingyu... Go..." his hands, or paws, trembled. He wanted to hug her, but he was afraid to scratch her, and he was even more afraid that he would never let go after hugging her. He reluctantly concentrated his spirit and told her with all his reason, "it''s no use. I can''t be cured... You go quickly, take the children and lock the door. No matter what happens, don''t come out... Call the police, yes, call the police... Let the police... Kill... Me..."


    He is more and more difficult to speak, and his voice is more and more ambiguous, Deep in the throat, there was that kind of animal''s low sound.


    Su Xingyu is so thrilling that he doesn''t know what happened. How can a person who was good a few hours ago become like this now? Tears came down all of a sudden. When she heard him say "kill", she finally realized the seriousness of the problem. She has lived for more than 20 years, and has experienced several SARS like virus crises since she grew up. Although she didn''t want to believe it, she had to believe that a new virus, a very serious virus, had infected Lu Shifeng, It will take his life soon.


    "Shi Feng..." four years later, she finally agreed to call his first name instead of Lu Shi Feng with his surname.


    "Shi Feng... You can''t die..." she cried, but her voice was very firm. She hugged him tightly and refused to let go. Her little body was stabbed by the thorn on his scales, blood mixed with his blood was washed by the heavy rain, she could not care about the severe pain, raised a pair of dancing tears to see him, "I don''t go, you have to hold on! Go and see a doctor! The doctor will cure you! So many sudden fatal diseases have been cured, as long as you stick to it, it will be OK! Shifeng, hold on


    However, he shook his head painfully. In his body, the alienation gene spread very fast, and even an illusion appeared in front of his eyes. The whole world turned from a rainy night seen by human eyes into a scene similar to that seen by some kind of ray light. Black is architecture, vegetation, red is warm, she is blood, is


    No, it''s not food!


    She''s not food!


    He pushed her open. This time, he pushed harder than last time. He turned back and pushed the door of the warehouse behind him. The warehouse was opened by fingerprints. Usually, he could open it easily by pressing his fingers on it. However, no matter how he pressed it, he even slapped the whole alienated palm on it. The cold door still didn''t move.


    He was furious and tried to smash the door, but the strange force of smashing the bulletproof glass in Bentley disappeared and he couldn''t open it.


    Behind her, her warmth and the blood flowing from the wound were like the devil''s lure and bewilderment, attracting him endlessly


    His eyes became redder and he turned away a little bit


    She half knelt on the ground, staring at him turning around, a blank brain had a little insight¡° Shi Feng, when did you come back? " Her voice gently reverberated in the rainy night, "the car didn''t ring at the main entrance of the villa. You didn''t come back by car, did you? Did you... Come back after you got sick? "


    His eyes were red with blood, he let out a roar of the beast, and he bent down to crush her.


    She let him put her down on the ground, a pair of crystal clear eyes looking at his blood red eyes: "Shi Feng, you just told me to go, that is to say, you know you will hurt me after you get sick, right? But you still came back. You came back a long way, didn''t you? The shoes are worn out... "She is a photographer. After careful observation, she has long found that the shoes he wears on his feet are worn out. They are the perfect shoes handmade by the world''s top shoemakers. If she had not walked too many rough roads, she would not have been damaged like that.Lu Shifeng stretched out a alienated animal claw and pressed her shoulder deeply. The blood flowed in an instant.


    Hearing the sound of her cracked bone, she endured the pain, but with a bitter smile in her tears: "you must be very homesick, right? So knowing that it would be bad for us, I couldn''t help but Wade back. But when you come back, you don''t dare to come to us for fear of hurting us, so you linger here? "


    He put in the claw of her shoulder and stopped, shivering slightly.


    She was still in tears, laughing: "I didn''t expect that our final ending would be like this. Shifeng, don''t you always want a son? Will you promise me to hold on? Don''t die. Live. When you''re cured, I''ll give you a son. Really, I do what I say. "


    She did not understand for whom he had come back, and for whom he had not been completely mad.


    Is it for xiaojue? Or... Her?


    But anyway, it''s their last chance.


    "Don''t die... Think about xiaojue, think about Xiaohan, think about later, I will give you a son." She repeated it over and over again.


    He stopped and still pressed her. Under his body, the claws were shaking all the time. He didn''t really open her up.


    For a long time, the blood red in his eyes gradually faded, and his body fell heavily to the side.


    "Shi Feng!" She couldn''t care about her own injuries, so she struggled to support him, hugged him and called out.

 Chapter 437

    His eyes were closed, so white that there was no blood. But the scales on his body faded at the speed visible to the naked eye. Within a few minutes, he returned to normal human appearance.


    If it wasn''t for her and his injuries, she would really think that what just happened was just a fantastic dream.


    She hugged him tightly, crying and laughing. As long as he was alive, she was willing to thank God with everything.


    Later, Guima brought someone to help her carry Lu Shifeng back to her bedroom.


    She and Lu Shifeng are both injured, but they can''t explain to others how they were injured. Fortunately, he and she are both masters in this family. She doesn''t want to say some words, and those people are not qualified to ask.


    She was afraid that his virus would attack again, so she forced her weak body to say to Gui Ma: "I will sleep on Lu Shifeng''s side tonight. GUI Ma, take care of Xiao Jue and Xiao Han. Don''t let them get close to Lu Shifeng''s side these days. By the way, seal up this half of the corridor and disinfect the whole villa up and down. "


    GUI Ma looked at her in surprise: "Madam..."


    Su Xingyu looked directly into her eyes: "you probably guessed that, yes, Lu Shifeng may be infected with infectious bacteria. GUI Ma, you and all the servants in your family will go to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination. In addition, they will call the family doctor and ask him to have a good look at Lu Shifeng. "


    "If the young master is really infected with a serious infectious disease," Guima said, "it''s better to send him to the hospital directly. The facilities at home are poor. Even if you call a family doctor, you may not be able to check correctly."


    Why does Su Xingyu not want to send Lu Shifeng to the hospital?


    But the scene in front of the garden warehouse was too shocking. Now she thought that his black scales were not human at all. What if the hospital treated him as a monster? What''s more, do research directly? Before, when she was in the garden against the alienated Lu Shifeng, she said that she was in a hurry to send him to the hospital for treatment. But now that the crisis is over, calm down and think that sending him to the hospital may not be a wise choice.


    She perfunctorily Guima: "wait until you wake up."


    GUI Ma gave her a hesitant look, and then looked at the sleeping Lu Shifeng on the bed. After all, she believed that she would not harm him, and promised to quit.


    Su Xingyu breathed a long sigh. As soon as he relaxed, he found that the wound he had caught was heartbreaking. Facing the mirror in the walk-in closet, she bandaged herself with the medicine box that Guima had just taken. It was just finished, and there was a sound outside the door¡ª¡ª


    "Young lady, it''s the family doctor."


    She quickly put on her clean clothes and opened the door.


    Before telling the doctor about his wound, he asked him to see Lu Shifeng: "the afternoon was fine. We went to the mountain to pick up the children in the evening. We separated halfway. When he came late at night, he was in a trance and fainted at the door." She hesitated, still did not tell the family doctor about his black scales, after all, too shocking, no one knows what will happen.


    The family doctor said: "it may be because of the rain, and there is also a body emergency response. The situation in the mountains is complicated. The debris flow may have brought down some germs. I''ll give the young master a preliminary examination first. When his condition is more stable, I suggest that he be sent to the hospital for a thorough physical examination. "


    Su Xingyu said: "of course. Thank you for your trouble


    The family doctor did his best to examine Lu Shifeng carefully and told Su Xingyu: "the wound on his body is very strange. Maybe he met some wild animal in the mountain, like being torn open by the claws of a large carnivore. I''m really lucky to be back alive. Other bacterial infections have not been found out, but I can''t rule out the possibility of infection. I''ll give him a tetanus injection first, and I''ll stay in the guest room of the villa before he wakes up. Please call me if there is any situation. "


    Su Xingyu nods and thanks him.


    She didn''t dare to tell him that Lu Shifeng was scratched by her own claws, and she didn''t dare to show him the wounds on her shoulder. She was also scratched by her own claws, just like that.


    She sent the family doctor out of the bedroom, turned back and stood by Lu Shifeng''s bed.


    Outside the window, the storm has not stopped, the dim yellow light in the bedroom is quiet, reflecting the shadow of the furniture, like a ghost song.


    Su Xingyu quietly looks at Lu Shifeng''s sleeping face. In his sleep, he looks as beautiful as ever, but he lacks the cool breath when he is awake. He even looks... Fragile.


    She did not know as like as two peas in his mind, but he looked as fragile as a child, with his head slightly on the side of the pillow, his teeth slightly bit on his lower lip, and the little movements during his sleep were exactly the same as that of his little Han.


    Her heart softened. She reached out and stroked his cheek."Lu Shifeng," she looked down at him and whispered to him, "you are better."


    Maybe he heard her call, maybe he never gave up his tenacity in his heart, just like a miracle. At dawn, he opened his eyes.


    And a night of heavy rain also stopped at this time.


    He saw her at first sight. She had been up all night, pale and haggard.


    His memory was still a little broken. He frowned at her for a moment, and then he called uncertainly: "Xingyu?"


    She looked at him with surprise and joy: "you wake up!" In the twinkling of an eye, I felt that my mood was too much. I was embarrassed and restrained. My voice was flat. "Are you awake? Are there any discomfort?"


    He didn''t talk, he just looked at her.


    In the light of dawn, her face is like a rose white as snow, so charming, so beautiful.


    He vaguely remembers what happened last night. The scattered fragments of alienation pieced together in his mind. He gazed at her deeply. The longer he gazed at her, the more he recalled. When he wandered in the small garden and tried his best to push her away, she hugged him and said, "Lu Shifeng, You have to stick to it


    "Xingyu..." he called her name in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Even for the hug in the rainy night, she will be his only true love in this life.


    She looked at him nervously and asked repeatedly, "what''s wrong with you?"


    He shook his head.


    She was slightly relieved, but in a twinkling of an eye, she was nervous again and asked carefully, "do you remember what happened last night?"


    "Remember," he said to her in a gentle tone, seeing her nervous look, "don''t worry, I''m feeling ok now. I won''t suddenly become... Like that."

 Chapter 438

    He wanted to say that the monster, afraid to frighten her, so ugly even he hated, how can she have no mustard? It''s just


    Is he still qualified to have her?


    Without his complicated mind, Su Xingyu only asked, "what happened? How could you suddenly..."


    Lu Shifeng said lightly: "I don''t know. Maybe I was infected with some virus in the mountains. Xingyu, don''t worry. I''ll arrange the driver to send me for a thorough examination later. No matter what the virus is, it won''t drag you and your child down. " He didn''t say anything about the deal with Wei Lingnan. After all, the deal was because of her. He was afraid that she would feel guilty.


    However, she may not feel guilty for hating him so much.


    But if she didn''t feel guilty, how could he bear the cold result.


    So, it''s best not to tell her anything.


    Her face was full of worry: "which hospital do you go to for examination? Is this disease so easy to check?"


    "I have something to trust," he said


    She was quiet for a moment, but she thought of the underground base in the south of Weiling: "are you going to the base to cure my face? The technology over there is very advanced. Maybe we can find out the problem. However, it''s better to keep your illness from everyone. What should you do if you are caught doing experiments? " She was worried.


    He comforted her: "I''ll be fine."


    No matter how worried she is, his strange situation still needs to be examined.


    Su Xingyu wants to go with him, but he stops him.


    He went to the underground base in the south of Weiling by himself. The underground base is still orderly. The space is full of postmodern science fiction, cold and fascinating.


    Wei Lingnan is not surprised to see him. In fact, he has been watching him in the dark since he was stimulated by the heavy rain last night. Last night, he was surprised. For example, he was able to pull back his reason with the will power of human beings in the moment of being a beast. In the face of the desire for blood and killing, he could not kill his beloved woman


    Is this human nature?


    Wei Lingnan looked at him with great interest and said, "human beings are a stronger race than I thought."


    Lu Shifeng keenly grasped the flaw in his words: "are you not human?" One day before, he would never have such doubt, but what happened one day and one night was too fanciful to be explained by the existing knowledge of human beings. On his way here, Lu Shifeng had already imagined countless possibilities, even the slightest one, which he thought deeply.


    Wei Lingnan''s face again showed that kind of masked smile: "it doesn''t matter whether I''m human or not. The important thing is that I''m happy for human''s toughness. It''s not easy to find a race suitable for carrying skatana''s life. The previous mice, gorillas, tigers and lions can''t stand such genes. There are all kinds of problems. Sure enough, human beings are the spirits of all things on earth. "


    Lu Shifeng frowned and asked, "are you a crazy scientist? Or, aliens? "


    The south side of Wei mausoleum had the same smile: "as I said, it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that he couldn''t find anything to say in the man''s mouth, Lu Shifeng first picked the point and said, "I can not pursue the matter that you almost killed me, but you must tell me what I will become in the future. Was it over yesterday? Has my body completely conquered those genes, and will never attack again? "


    "Defeat?" Wei Lingnan seemed to hear the funniest thing and sneered, "no race can defeat skatna, no one. Tiny human, what you defeat is skatana, an extremely tiny factor that can''t be decomposed any more. It''s not even complete. And you haven''t completely eliminated it. It''s just lurking. You''d better pray that it won''t attack in this lifetime, because skatana factor is very smart and has strong learning ability. When it attacks again next time, it must have learned the lesson of this attack, and will become 10 times and 100 times more terrifying than it is now. "


    Lu Shifeng looks at Wei Lingnan coldly. If the eye knife can kill people, Wei Lingnan may have died hundreds of times.


    But Wei Lingnan was not afraid at all: "don''t think about how to retaliate me, Master Lu. You can''t do it with your strength, even the strength of those military organizations in the world."


    Lu Shifeng said: "yes, the first time I saw the scale of your underground base, I knew that its terror may be far beyond my imagination. But Wei Lingnan, maybe I can''t destroy you, but it may not be impossible to make you look up to others and hurt your strength. This kind of thing is very troublesome to you


    Wei Lingnan looked at him and finally put away the masked smile: "I hate being threatened.""What a coincidence, I don''t like it either." Lu Shifeng didn''t give up. "In the matter of experimental medicine, you gave me such a big trick that I was doomed. It''s not too much for me to ask for some compensation."


    "What do you want?" Wei Lingnan asked.


    On balance, he didn''t want to get into the big trouble of the edge Lu family. He hid in this base to do biomedical research, not to fight against human beings. What can be solved with the simplest method can be solved with the simplest method. He didn''t want to waste too much time in the field other than pharmaceutical research.


    Lu Shifeng said: "I want you to master the optical transmission technology - that is, the technology that you cast images on any piece of glass when communication was interrupted in the storm last night."


    Wei Lingnan narrowed his eyes slightly, surprised by his request.


    "I thought you would ask me to cure your son of autism." Wei Lingnan said.


    "I won''t let you do experiments on my family any more." Before, Lu Shifeng came to ask weilingnan to treat Su Xingyu, but he didn''t understand the horror of weilingnan. However, after experiencing the terrible change on a rainy night, he didn''t dare to give his family''s health to the change. He can only seek other interests for the edge group. For example, the optical sensing technology, which is far ahead of the world, may enable Lu Jia to make a new leap in the field of optics.


    He is the prince of the Lu family. He has to consider for the Lu family.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Wei Lingnan licked his lower lip. He was also interested in studying the brains of gifted children with autism.


    "You can''t take that technology away," Wei Lingnan told him, "just think I have super power. By the way, you can also have super power, as long as you activate the skatana factor that lurks in your body... "

 Chapter 439

    "Don''t talk about it."


    Wei Lingnan smiles. He doesn''t care about his rejection at all. He turns around and takes out a piece of black material the size of a nail from the drawer of his laboratory. It looks like a rough little stone from the surface. Wei Lingnan said: "this is for you. Wearing it on your body can suppress the skatana factor in your body and prevent you from going crazy again."


    Lu Shifeng reached out to take it, doubting.


    It''s really that Wei Lingnan is too untrustworthy. He doesn''t know where there are traps in his words.


    As if to see his doubts, Wei Lingnan said with a smile: "this time I don''t cheat you, and I don''t play any word games, really. It''s bad luck to do too much evil, so I often like to do good. Take a look, Lu Dashao. On the bright side, skatana gene will make people very powerful. Do you feel your power? It''s not a dream to live a long life, to be energetic, to fight a hundred with one, to fight seven times a night, ha ha ha... "


    Lu Shifeng put the small stone into his palm without expression.


    Turning around and taking a few steps, he turned to his side and asked him, "will it affect the next generation if Xingyu and I have children in the future?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Lingnan replied decisively, "experimenter, if he knew everything, what would experimenter do?"?


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his murderous spirit condensed.


    Wei Lingnan said: "don''t be angry. I promise you that when your wife gets pregnant, she will send her to me for free. If she is born later, she can come to me for any problems. How about lifelong health care? Do you know how many people can''t ask for it? "


    Lu Shifeng


    Now he wants to break weilingnan''s hatred, but he knows that he can''t. once the Lu family and this underground base are hostile, it will be Mars hitting the earth. The fight between the two forces is enough to make the whole world turbulent. Moreover, even if Wei Lingnan was torn apart, it might not change his current condition.


    Experimental body.


    He knows what these words mean.


    If Wei Lingnan is not sure of everything that happened to him, he will not have any accident.


    "Remember what you said today." He coldly warned Wei Lingnan that this was the best result. No matter how much correction or entanglement, he walked out of the underground base step by step.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Xingyu is a little restless. He finally hopes that he will come back, and then he is slightly relieved.


    Seeing that he was undamaged, he couldn''t help asking him, "what''s the matter? What''s the doctor saying? What''s the matter with you?"


    He put away all the irritability in his heart and said to her, "I''m ok. I''m fine. It is infected with a virus in the mountains, which attacks quickly and fades quickly. It''s not contagious. You and the kids don''t have to be nervous During the day, she asked Guima to disinfect the villa inside and outside, and he saw it.


    She was not guilty. There was someone sick at home. It was natural for her to do this.


    Knowing that he was ok, she nodded and turned to leave.


    But behind him he called out: "Xingyu."


    She came back to see him, with a wisp of wind, hair slightly Yang, a moment very beautiful appearance.


    He shook his mind a little, and then said to her, "I''ll deal with Zhuang''s affairs tomorrow." He and Zhuang Zhen''s marital status has been delayed for a long time. These days, Xiao Jue has had an operation and had an accident in the kindergarten. Unconsciously, they still haven''t dealt with it well. After last night''s shock, he didn''t want to wait any longer. He wanted to give her a complete home as soon as possible.


    She was a little stunned, subconsciously refused: "I said, you and Zhuang are not my business, we..." she originally wanted to say that we divorce, but last night in the storm, his eyes were red, but he couldn''t help driving her away. The word divorce couldn''t be said. After silence, she said, "we''ll talk about it later."


    This sentence alone made him ecstatic.


    If, last night''s injury can exchange her concession at this time, no longer as in the past, then, even if the injection of the medicine of Xiawei Lingnan?


    He gazed at her deeply and reminded her, "you promised me that if I insist, I will have a son."


    Su Xingyu


    She promised him yes. Last night, she was full of ideas, but what she said was to give him a son, not to give him a son!


    There is a big difference between the two!


    Su Xingyu is indignant in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to remind him of the difference between the two words. She was really impulsive yesterday. Impulsive is the devil, and she was almost willing to tell him Xiaohan''s life experience?!This


    Isn''t it going to pit Xiaohan for a lifetime?!


    Thinking of the harsh and changeable elite education of the Lu family, she doesn''t want Xiaohan to recognize her. Besides, as long as Xiaohan doesn''t recognize Lu Shifeng, she has a chance to leave. If her father and son recognize each other, what chance does she have to leave him?!


    He had hurt her so much.


    Even if I love her so much, but once she was bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the well rope. When she was tired, she did not dare to love again.


    She didn''t answer Lu Shifeng''s words with expectation. She turned around and left him with an ambiguous figure.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Su Xingyu had a shooting project in cloud magazine.


    Although she had a lot to do at home these days, she didn''t want to delay the shooting progress for her private affairs, so she went as scheduled.


    The shooting went very smoothly. The model of this cooperation was very professional and finished half an hour earlier than expected. Su Xingyu, wearing a mask, jokingly gathered things with a group of staff, and went downstairs with his equipment bag on his back. When he got out of the elevator on the first floor and went to the front desk of the hall, he saw the little sister at the front desk saying hello to her: "miss a Xing, would you like to go out later?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xingyu was stunned and asked.


    Several people around her also stopped to look.


    The little girl at the front desk has long been fond of her when she sees her going in and out these days. She''s kind and kind to people. Now she''s angry toward the front door: "do you see those reporters hiding outside? It seems that something happened on the other side of the street. Someone came to make trouble for you. "


    The edge?


    Make trouble with her?


    Su Xingyu is a little confused, not to mention that Lu Shifeng is so gentle and careful with her now. Even when he doesn''t pay so much attention to her, he won''t be bored to make trouble with her.


    As the mind turns, the answer is revealed¡ª¡ª


    I saw a woman in a light Pearl White elegant suit, long curly hair, high heels, carrying a limited edition Hermes handbag, looking for something in the hall, and soon her eyes locked on Su Xingyu.

 Chapter 440

    "A Xing!" She quickened her pace and came to the front desk.


    Su Xingyu said in secret that the person who came was Zhuang Zhen.


    She wanted to step back and go back to the elevator, but it was too late. A large group of reporters following Zhuang Zhen also came in, carrying long guns and short guns one by one.


    "Quick, quick, that''s a Xing!"


    "Stop her! Don''t let her run away


    "I''m going to block the back, you guys, come on! Miss a Xing, don''t go! We have a few questions for you! "


    Su Xingyu''s face sank down. According to this posture, it''s really inconvenient for her to turn around and run away. Let alone run faster than those reporters. Even if she turns around and leaves this action, I''m afraid she will be photographed immediately by someone who wants to take a picture and upload it to the media.


    So she just stood in place, quietly waiting for Zhuang Zhen to bring the reporters.


    Several cloud editors and models who had come down with Su Xingyu at that time all surrounded Su Xingyu to form a barrier, which separated her from the reporters.


    "Let''s get out of the way! What''s the squeeze! " The editor of cloud said that she invited Su Xingyu this time. When they were the main photographer of the fashion commercial today, she couldn''t let the main photographer have an accident on her own site. It was very embarrassing to hear that. Several other staff members also spontaneously and voluntarily defend Su Xingyu. They have been working with her for quite a long time. During this time, they all like her professional skills and personality very much. At this time, seeing that she is in trouble, they are naturally willing to help.


    The two sides became a confrontation.


    Zhuang Zhen stopped in front of Su Xingyu, looked at her and said, "a Xing, I finally found you. It''s miserable for you to hide from me. Is there anything we can''t sit down and talk about?"


    Hard to find her? Hiding?


    Su Xingyu is sneering at this. Zhuang Zhen is really more and more good at acting. She looked at Zhuang Heng faintly and said, "Miss Zhuang, we are not familiar with each other. What do you mean I hide from you? Please pay attention to the wording of your speech. At least it is taught by famous families. Don''t always say some misleading words, OK


    She called Zhuang Zhen "Miss Zhuang" rather than "Mrs. Lu". A keen reporter had caught hold of her story for a long time, and broke in loudly and asked, "miss a Xing, your name is Miss Zhuang. Are you willing to admit the identity of Mrs. Lu? What does the divorce between Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu have to do with you? Is it really because of you? "


    Then there was the voice of many reporters.


    Su Xingyu frowned when he heard that. It was about Lu Shifeng again. Sure enough, only by provoking that man could he attract so many reporters.


    Her eyes became colder as she looked at Zhuang Zhen.


    Zhuang Heng looked very aggrieved and frowned slightly: "a Xing, I''ve been looking for you for so long. How can you say that to me? If it''s misleading, who is it? I just want to ask you, what''s the relationship between you and Shi Feng? How did Shi Feng say that he wanted to divorce me today? Did you encourage him? How could you? Shi Feng is a married man... "


    As she said it, she was distressed, as if all the suffering in the world had been occupied by her. She was very tender and sympathetic.


    But Su Xingyu only feels sick. Oh, a married man?


    When Chuang Heng first took Lu Shifeng to bed and was pregnant with a child, how could he not remember that he was a married man?


    However, she didn''t want to tear up these things with Zhuang Zhen in public. It''s too ugly to tear up, let alone involving Xiao Jue. Even if xiaojue''s birth is flawed, he is her beloved child after all. She doesn''t want people to think of illegitimate child, third degree criminal evidence and so on when they mention that child in the future.


    What''s more, she didn''t know about the divorce between Lu Shifeng and Zhuang Zhen today.


    Lu Shifeng and Zhuang Zhen are not married at all. Where did they get divorced?


    When she thought about it for a moment, she understood and asked Zhuang Zhen, "Lu Shifeng announced your divorce to the media today?" He told her yesterday that he would solve Zhuang''s problem today.


    This man is so resolute that he can solve it so quickly.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was full of resentment, and he said, "it''s really you who instigated it, otherwise how can you know so clearly?"


    Some people around Su Xingyu couldn''t see it any more, and a cloud model sneered: "Oh, Miss Zhuang, are you a little out of your mind? Does a Xing know if there is any inevitable connection between this incident and her instigated Mr. Lu Shifeng? Mr. Lu didn''t hold a press conference just this afternoon. It''s estimated that it''s spread all over the city now. We all know that. Is it Mr. Lu Shifeng who was encouraged by all of us? Ha ha ha ha haThe model''s companions also laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha, it''s so funny."


    Lu Shifeng did hold a press conference this afternoon and sent his lawyer representative to announce the termination of his engagement with Zhuang Zhen.


    People on the cloud side have seen this news on their mobile phones during their working hours, and they have been discussing it as a big gossip. However, in front of Su Xingyu, they don''t know whether it has anything to do with Su Xingyu, and no one dares to mention it. Therefore, everyone in the cloud knows that Lu Shifeng announced his divorce from Zhuang Zhen, but Su Xingyu was busy with his work and didn''t have time to brush his mobile phone, so he didn''t know anything.


    So, Su Xingyu''s words just now are questions.


    After listening to Su Xingyu''s question, Zhuang Zhen subconsciously realized that she didn''t know the news from the media, and most of it was her encouragement.


    However, this reasoning process is very delicate and untenable. When he was ridiculed by several staff in the cloud, Zhuang Zhen''s face turned pale and blue. He didn''t expect to encounter such a battle.


    No wonder she didn''t think of it.


    Over the years, she has always been the first lady of the dealer, with beautiful clothes and beautiful food.


    Even if Lu Shifeng attacked Zhuang''s cosmetics company with the anger of a thousand troops a while ago, and the dealer almost went bankrupt, because she is still Lu Shifeng''s wife, the rich and honorable Mrs. Lu, no matter where she goes, no one dares to disrespect her. But today, as soon as Lu Shifeng announced her divorce, she was already pushed by the crowd. Even the staff of yunduan magazine dare to laugh at her!


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart is full of fire, but she can''t attack it. She just ignores those people and looks at Su Xingyu: "you can''t destroy other people''s families like this! Is it brilliant to be a junio

 Chapter 441

    "Who on earth is Xiao San?" Su Xingyu couldn''t help sneering, "it''s your business to divorce Lu Shifeng. Don''t pick on others."


    "What''s going on?" A reporter listened to their quarrel, not talking about the main point, and simply asked, "miss a Xing, Mr. Lu Shifeng has always said that you are his original wife Su Xingyu, but Ms. Zhuang said that you are not. Ms. Zhuang said that you are just trying to confuse Mr. Lu under the name of Su Xingyu! Miss a Xing, are you su Xingyu or not? "


    "Yes, yes." This is what these reporters want to know. If it wasn''t for the staff around Su Xingyu, they would like to come forward to uncover Su Xingyu''s mask.


    Su Xingyu glanced around the reporters, his voice was very clear: "I am Su Xingyu."


    "Take off your mask and show us."


    "Yes, Ms. Zhuang said before that you can''t be su Xingyu, because you dare not take off your mask!"


    "Ha ha." Su Xingyu sneers twice. She knows why Zhuang Zhen is so determined. Doesn''t she think that her face is burned and disfigured by fire and can''t be shown to others? Now, her face is good, but Wei Lingnan told her not to see light easily, but also to raise, she naturally will not take off the mask for such a small matter.


    She raised the volume slightly and said to the crowd, "please let me go. I have something else to do. I have to go."


    Where will reporters let us?


    Zhuang Zhen was even more reluctant to let her go. He stood in front of her and said, "Su Xingyu, I beg you, can you give back Shi Feng to me? He made such an impulsive decision at the moment when he was fascinated by you! Shi Feng and I have a lovely son. You can''t tear our family apart! Originally, what a happy family we are... "


    Her voice was sad and moving.


    A reporter also said: "yes, Ms. Zhuang and Mr. Lu are a happy family. Although Mr. Lu Jue is autistic, she has been taken good care of by Ms. Zhuang. She is clean and lovely. I heard that she is extremely lovely! Miss a Xing, you also have children. Do you really have the heart to break up other people''s families? "


    "Yes, Miss Zhuang is no worse than you in her career. She is also a photographer. You see, Miss Zhuang is so sad about her divorce today. You are in a good mood to take photos!"


    Su Xingyu is so angry that he laughs. He doesn''t know where Zhuang Zhen got these reporters. Either they are for the sake of pretending to be amazing, or they secretly accept Zhuang Zhen''s benefits. Otherwise, how can they all face her one by one? She looked at Zhuang Heng coldly: "I don''t understand. What''s the use of you coming to play with me? Even if people all over the world sympathize with you and call me a vicious bad woman, do you think Lu Shifeng can change his mind? You''ve been with him for so many years, aren''t you so stupid as to think that I can be with him after settling down? Do you think he can be at the mercy of two women? "


    Speaking of this, she really looks down on Zhuang Zhen. After spending so long with Lu Shifeng, she doesn''t even know his temper?


    The man bent on his own way, and didn''t listen to anyone. He was as stubborn as an ox.


    But Zhuang Zhen''s appearance is more pitiful, pleading to her: "a Xing, I beg you, even if you don''t want to give back Shi Feng to me, at least you give back my little Jue to me, OK? Shi Feng and I divorced. What should my little Jue do? After that, he didn''t have a mother any more... Who can follow him? Can you give xiaojue back to me? Don''t rob me... "


    Zhuang Zhen is pitiful. This time, not only the reporter, but also a few bystanders in yunduan''s Hall sympathized with her.


    In this era, it is common for a woman and a man to divorce, but what good fruit can a three-year-old child get from his stepmother?


    As the saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. But some people say, "divorce, divorce. In fact, it''s good to give the child to the woman."


    "The Lu family is so big, how can they let the boys who are their own relatives live outside?" Another person said, "it''s impossible to give it to Zhuang Zhen. In fact, she is also very poor."


    "It''s not easy for Zhuang Heng."


    Because of a child, the wind is Unconsciously leaning towards Zhuang Zhen.


    Su Xingyu''s anger rises in her heart. What she looks down on most is the person who says things about children. Is Zhuang Zhen really xiaojue''s mother?


    If it''s too late for her mother to take care of her children and keep them away from these chaotic disturbances, how can she still have the heart to roll them inside?


    She resisted the anger in her heart, but unconsciously she opened a mockery mode: "you said that you were good to xiaojue, how you were good to him, and what did you do for him? Don''t think it''s great to be a mother. There are so many servants in the Lu family. Any one of them can take care of xiaojue more time than you! Do you know what xiaojue likes to eat, what she likes to play, and when she sleeps, she likes to stick to the edge of the bed, which makes her easily fall down. "Speaking of this, she gets angry. GUI Ma once told her that xiaojue doesn''t pay attention to the position of the bed every time Chuang takes it. She fell down several times in the middle of the night," are you the mother of the child? You mean to talk about it? It''s just that you don''t have to study to be a mother! "In the last sentence, many people laughed. Su Xingyu''s colleagues in the cloud felt relieved and cheered one after another.


    Zhuang Zhen was very uncomfortable when she said that. Even the reporters and passers-by looked at each other, and suddenly they were puzzled - yes, I heard that my mother didn''t take care of her children, not to mention that there were so many servants in such a rich family as the Lu family. Would Zhuang Zhen really take care of her children himself? "


    "Look at her pretty dress, no matter when she is wearing heavy makeup high heels, it really doesn''t look like taking care of children." A female reporter who had a baby said to her companion.


    Taking care of children is a troublesome thing, especially for children like Xiao Jue, who are about three years old and need to be hugged from time to time. If a mother often takes care of children, she will not wear high-heeled shoes, because it is too inconvenient to hold children. Zhuang Zhen, however, is used to wearing high-heeled shoes on any occasion, even when she was photographed by a reporter once taking xiaojue out of the street.


    Zhuang Zhen took xiaojue out of the street that time, and she didn''t rule out the idea of making a show. Moreover, because there was only one photo of that time, it was impressive. According to the female reporter''s search on the Internet, it was really high-heeled shoes.


    Zhuang Zhen really didn''t pay attention to such details.

 Chapter 442

    At this time, listening to the reporter''s comments, very embarrassed, but had to say: "of course I will take care of the children."


    Su Xingyu sneered: "Oh, right? So miss Zhuang, how many months do children begin to eat complementary food? How many times a day when I was three years old? How much exercise does a child need every day? When he doesn''t know whether it''s cold or hot, how can you judge whether he wears more or less clothes? "


    A series of questions were thrown out, which made Zhuang Zhen tongue tied.


    God, where does she know that?! She didn''t take care of the children herself!


    When she was not in front of Lu Shifeng, she reluctantly held her temper and sat down with Xiao Jue for a while, pretending to be with sunspot. What''s feeding, sports, hot and cold weather? These things have their own servants to worry about. Who''s impatient to worry about that sick and half dead child!


    But now, so many eyes are watching her, waiting for her answer.


    "Why, I can''t answer it?" Su Xingyu pressed step by step, "don''t you know nothing? That''s how you become a mother. You have the face to bring a large group of people to stir up the army and ask me for xiaojue! "


    Though a woman is weak, a mother is strong.


    Although Su Xingyu is impatient for Zhuang Zhen to divorce Lu Shifeng in front of her, the only thing that really makes her lose her temper and have to fight is her children.


    Even if xiaojue is not her own child?


    It''s just because it''s not her own child that he is pitiful. His mother, Zhuang Zhen, has never cared about him!


    Su Xingyu''s maternal nature is inspired, and he is determined to fight for xiaojue. No matter what, he can''t return xiaojue to Zhuang Zhen!


    Looking at the aggressive Su Xingyu, a reporter also urged Zhuang to come: "Ms. Zhuang, please tell me, these questions are very simple, don''t they? Everyone who has raised children knows it!"


    Zhuang Zhen only felt thin sweat on her forehead. Where did she know? He had an idea. He also learned the way Su Xingyu disdained to open the mask on his face and said, "of course, I know how to raise a child, but why should I accept your examination here? Su Xingyu, do you deserve it?"


    "You can''t tell." Su Xingyu is not polite to her.


    People around also talked about it: "can''t Zhuang Zhen really say it?"


    "No, if a mother of a three-year-old can''t even say this, how much she doesn''t care about her children?"


    "Zhuang Zhen can''t really pretend. After all, the child is weak. I''ve heard that autism can''t be cured all her life. She gave birth to this son. Besides being an oil bottle, she can''t be the successor of the Lu family. It just makes people think that she can only give birth to sick children!"


    Many people think it is, and they nod their heads.


    Zhuang Jue felt anxious. In fact, after receiving xiaojue from Ouyang Yi, she felt regretful, because she had heard from others many years ago: "young master xiaojue has heart disease and autism. The situation is very serious. You say that Zhuang Zhen is such a beautiful woman. She has a big chest. She''s also a famous lady of a family. She''s good at everything. I didn''t expect that she could not have children! "


    "Who said no, the children born to any woman on the street are healthier than her?"


    "Women, if they can''t have children, they will be half destroyed. What chips will she have in the Lu family like this?"


    A sound, especially piercing.


    What makes her most irritating is that I''m afraid the elders of the Lu family didn''t say it, but they didn''t think about it. Since her child is ill, whether she can enter the door of the Lu family needs to be discussed twice. This is also the reason why Lu''s elders have not insisted on Lu Shifeng and her getting the marriage certificate in recent years.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He cursed xiaojue fiercely in his heart again and again. Hum, it''s just a little sick ghost. He even wanted to implicate her!


    She thought in her heart and said naturally: "even if xiaojue''s health is not good, it doesn''t mean I can''t have a healthy child. You can''t talk about me like this."


    Around a few whispering people see her hear, quickly shut up.


    Su Xingyu is also very uncomfortable. Zhuang Zhen is thinking about how to defend herself. She has left the Lu family and is still thinking about whether she can have a healthy child! But did she ever think about xiaojue? She was so pitiful and talked about by these people that she didn''t want to protect her child? Even if it''s just a little bit?


    Su Xingyu can''t help but change the topic: "Zhuang Zhen, don''t talk about children. You are inferior to me in other aspects except children. How about when we can compete in photography


    Zhuang Zhen was stunned. He didn''t understand why she talked about photography.The reporters around were excited: "miss a Xing, do you want to take photos with Zhuang Juan?"


    "Do you really want to compare with Ms. Zhuang? She is recognized as the Chief Photographer of the edge, and her reputation has been stable for so many years! "


    "Steady what," someone objected, "was not nearly robbed by Su Xingyu at that time?"


    "It''s been robbed by Su Xingyu, OK."


    "Miss a Xing, are you really Su Xingyu? If you are, there should be no pressure to defeat Zhuang Zhen."


    "What''s the bet of the competition? Do you want to stimulate it? Otherwise, whoever loses will withdraw from the competition with President Lu!" There is a reporter who is not too busy to watch the excitement. His words are amazing.


    All of them turned their heads to see the reporter in horror. Soon, many of them were very excited: "yes, yes, the two of you will either compare with the photography. If you lose, you will stop pestering Lu Shifeng!"


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart moved. This is a good way.


    Today, Lu Shifeng announced the news of their "divorce". She has no way to save the situation. After all, they have never been married. Without a marriage certificate in hand, she can''t even refuse to leave. Now she is desperate to find Su Xingyu, but she is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. She wants to find a way to live and become a living horse doctor, so that she can give up Lu Shifeng.


    At this time, listening to the reporters support the idea of photography, I can''t help but feel proud. Ha ha, Su Xingyu, you are digging a hole for yourself!


    She is worried that there is no excuse for her to give up Lu Shifeng!


    "Well, it''s better than photography!" Zhuang Heng said without hesitation, "Su Xingyu, we are in the field of photography. If you lose, you are not allowed to compete with me again!"


    Su Xingyu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    She just mentioned photography. She just didn''t want everyone to pay attention to the sick little Jue. At this time, the situation turned to a sharp turn, and she was a little confused.

 Chapter 443

    Take... Lu Shifeng?


    She was willing to come, anyway, now really did not intend to live with him.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether the cold and awkward man is willing or not. For so many years, her willingness has not been important


    Just as she was about to say something, suddenly, a cold voice came in - "I''m not a gambler."


    Originally, the scene of bustling and boiling in the hall seemed to drop to the freezing point, and the sound was like magic, which made people shudder.


    Everyone subconsciously turned around and saw a man stride in from the outside, with a cold air and a gloomy face, as if someone owed him $18 billion.


    Where he passed, the crowd subconsciously gave way to a channel, and no one dared to defeat him.


    Lu Shifeng.


    Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu Shao, the gossip hero of the dispute between two women, how did he come?


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at him, but no one dared to make a sound, even breathing gently, holding their breath for the development of the situation.


    Lu Shifeng went straight to Su Xingyu and looked at Su Xingyu''s eyes coldly with a pair of narrow and sharp eyes: "your courage is getting bigger and bigger. How dare you take me as a gambler?" These days, he used to be careful with Su Xingyu and take care of her emotions. He seldom spoke to her with such a condescending attitude. But today, when he came to the door, he heard her say that it was better than photography. For a moment, he was infuriated. Unconsciously, he put on a very oppressive attitude.


    "I..." Su Xingyu was always frightened by his attitude and shirked his responsibility decisively, "it''s not me who gambled with you, it''s Zhuang Zhen! I''m just proposing to compare photography, but I don''t say what the stakes are. "


    It''s dangerous. That is to say, Lu Shifeng comes in quickly. If she comes in a second later, maybe she will agree to Zhuang''s bet!


    At this moment, Su Xingyu''s little white rabbit was very happy, and he was saved from disaster.


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng found that he was too impatient. When he heard that they wanted to bet on him, his first reaction was that Su Xingyu should never be allowed to do so. As for Zhuang Zhen? He doesn''t care at all.


    So, he subconsciously went to Su Xingyu''s side, and he was so angry that he forgot that the bet was proposed by Zhuang Zhen.


    At this time, he turned to stare at Zhuang Zhen, his voice was terrible: "my divorce with you is between me and you, who gave you the courage to harass Xingyu?"


    He asked himself that he had done his utmost. He gave Zhuang Zhen enough face in xiaojue''s face. Even if he announced her divorce, he didn''t embarrass her too much. He just said that she had a bad personality. He didn''t mention her mistakes in a word. He also gave her enough money in the break-up fee. But even so, Zhuang Zhen is not satisfied! Also with a large group of people to make in front of Xingyu!


    This time, he came from the blade in a hurry. He heard that Zhuang Zhen had brought people to make trouble. He was afraid that something might happen to Xingyu, so he came to stop it.


    Zhuang Zhen was so wronged that he wanted to cry. He looked at Lu Shifeng pleadingly: "Shifeng, forgive me. I love you so much. I can''t live without you..."


    And a group of reporters to them, pa.pa.pa a burst of crazy shooting, rich family three. Angle love, rare three protagonists are present, really a golden opportunity!


    "I''ve already told you what to say," Lu Shifeng told her coldly, not moved by Zhuang Zhen. "Do I have to say it again in front of so many people? So many years, I have never loved you, a second a hair. When I gave you a title, it was because you gave birth to xiaojue. Even xiaojue, I didn''t force you to give birth to her. How many times did I suggest you give birth to her? You gave birth secretly behind my back. Zhuang Zhen, I''ve made up enough for that wrong night. If you make any more trouble, don''t blame me for turning over. "


    Big... Big gossip!


    The reporters and onlookers burst out with a loud noise. What did Lu Shifeng say just now? He never loved Zhuang Zhen at all?!


    For a long time, in the public''s sight, Zhuang Zhen has been trying to create an appearance of love with Lu Shifeng. Although Lu Shifeng has never expressed his positive attitude, he has never denied what he said. Everyone thought they got married because of love, and even some people sympathized with Zhuang¡ª¡ª


    Even if Zhuang Zhen gave birth to Jue at the wrong time and was pregnant during Su Xingyu''s and Lu Shifeng''s marriage, true love is invincible!


    Zhuang Zhen sacrificed for his true love!


    What''s more, Su Xingyu has "died" in the fire. Zhuang Zhen married Lu Shifeng and became his second wife. Many people think their relationship is a good story.


    However, Lu Shifeng, one of the parties, said that he had never loved Zhuang from the beginning to the end?!


    "Mr. Lu, can you tell us what''s going on? Do you really never love Ms. Zhuang? Did you marry her just because she gave birth to Lu Jue? "This is also the question in many people''s hearts. If that is the case, I''m afraid that the story of a couple of beauties would have to be rewritten. Zhuang Zhen didn''t get married because of his true love at all, but planned to marry into a rich family and marry his son!


    What''s more, he thought more deeply: "I''m going to marry my son. Just now, Mr. Lu said that he had repeatedly advised Zhuang Zhen to kill his child. At that time, Mr. Lu didn''t want the child, did he? Mr. Lu has no other children. Why don''t you want his only son? It''s very likely that when I did the pregnancy test, I knew that the child had a congenital heart disease, so I didn''t plan to have it! "


    The speculation was breathtaking. Suddenly, the melon eaters thought more and more: "well, it makes sense. If so, it is Zhuang Zhen who deliberately gave birth to a sick child! She has to give birth to a child regardless of the suffering it will suffer when it is born. Is it crazy for her to think that the mother depends on the son? "


    "Zhuang Zhen must have tied up Lu Shifeng with his children on purpose, for sure."


    "Oh, my God, this woman''s scheming is too deep and terrible."


    Journalists and melon eaters have already made up their minds for 108 palace battles.


    Unfortunately, although Zhuang Zhen has done a lot of bad things, he deliberately didn''t abort the sick child, and deliberately gave birth to a son to take advantage of him.


    This child is not her own at all! There''s no abortion.


    However, in the face of all the people''s comments, she simply can''t say what she has suffered. It''s impossible to tell everyone that Ouyang Yi gave the child to her!


    Unable to resist the contemptuous eyes of the surrounding people, Zhuang Zhen covered his face and sobbed: "Shi Feng... Don''t be like this, Shi Feng..."


    But Lu Shifeng didn''t even bother to give her a look. He just lowered his head and looked at Su Xingyu carefully. He didn''t know if Su Xingyu was angry with his small face, Did you scare her just now? He said tentatively, "Xingyu, I''ll take you home after work?"

 Chapter 444

    She wanted to get out of the mess earlier, so she nodded.


    Lu Shifeng took her by the hand, her slender fingers clasped with her ten fingers, passed by Zhuang Zhen and led her out of the crowd.


    There was a slight commotion in the crowd, but no one stopped them, and no one asked any more questions. The current situation, is a discerning people can understand, between the two women, Lu Shifeng is obviously biased towards Su Xingyu, Zhuang Zhen is undoubtedly out of favor.


    This marriage is not unjust.


    People have different ideas. Many people''s eyes fall on the couple who left. It''s really pleasant for them to walk together. The more they look, the more they match.


    Some people are watching Zhuang Zhen, a well-known young lady and a famous lady in a family, but she is defeated by a little-known person, which makes her mother''s family lose and her husband divorces her wife. It''s too expensive¡° I think Chuang Heng and Lu Shifeng just don''t agree. " In the crowd, someone said.


    "I think so," another person said, "if the eight characters don''t match, it''s hard to make it up. The more you make it up, the worse it will be."


    "My mother''s family collapsed, my son was ill, and I was divorced... Tut Tut, it''s too miserable."


    Seeing more and more comments in the crowd, Zhuang Zhen''s thick skin couldn''t stand it, and he could not help clenching his fist secretly.


    No


    She will never admit that she doesn''t agree with Lu Shifeng!


    Su Xingyu, because of Su Xingyu''s destruction, she and Shi Feng will come to the present situation!


    Su Xingyu is a bitch!


    Because of jealousy and anger, Zhuang Zhen''s face was somewhat distorted. When the sharp eyed reporter saw her, he quickly aimed at her and pressed down several photos.


    Zhuang Zhen was awe inspiring. He knew that he would not get any good results if he stood here again, so he left the crowd in a hurry, almost ran away.


    The next day, the media reported Zhuang Zhen with the theme of "escape from the wilderness", while Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng were given another affectionate title.


    Su Xingyu didn''t work today. He watched the news at home and married his children.


    She turns through the newspaper in a bored way, and Xiaohan does the same as her. The child is too young to recognize even the words. However, when she turns the entertainment section, he turns over the financial section, and says something like "futures, leverage, central bank''s release of water..."


    Suddenly, Xiaohan looks up and asks her, "Mom, mom, Do you think this is a picture of Uncle Lu? Wow, uncle Lu is so handsome. What does the news mean that uncle Lu is going to marry his mother? "


    Su Xingyu''s heart beats irregularly. He also goes to see the newspaper in Xiaohan''s hand. It''s the daily news of financial figures that reports yesterday''s events. He also points out that Lu Shifeng once promised reporters that he would marry Su Xingyu again after he divorced Zhuang Zhen. She looked at him in the newspaper, the picture is really beautiful, let her some trance.


    Now that Zhuang''s affairs have been settled, it''s her turn to be with him. However, does she really want to be with him again?


    She slightly lowered her head and looked at Xiaohan, who was also looking up at her innocently.


    She asked Xiaohan, "would you like your mother to marry uncle Lu?" In fact, they have never divorced at all. The so-called marriage is just a form of going abroad.


    Her heart was a little confused. If she had put it before that stormy night, her answer would have been absolutely negative, but after that night, something seemed to have shaken. She didn''t know how to answer her son''s question, so she just listened to him.


    The little guy tilted his head and thought, "Uncle Lu is very fierce."


    "Well."


    "He''s xiaojue''s father."


    "Well."


    "If his mother marries him, can Xiaohan and xiaojue become real brothers?" Little guy''s brain circuits are strange.


    Su Xingyu couldn''t help laughing: "you are brothers with brother xiaojue now. You are brother xiaojue''s dry brother. The grand grandfather of the Lu family said that he would officially announce the identity of the second young master of the Lu family to you in the future. It has nothing to do with whether my mother will be with Uncle Lu. "


    "That..." Xiaohan thinks about it. Since it doesn''t affect him to be with brother xiaojue, it seems that uncle Lu doesn''t do him any good.


    "Then mom won''t marry him," Xiaohan clapped her hand and made a decision. "I like mom, I don''t like other people robbing my mom, except for brother xiaojue."


    Su Xingyu laughed softly, and suddenly felt a cold wind coming from the door.Looking up, Lu Shifeng did not know when he came back from work. He was staring at the little guy lying on the carpet beside her feet with a kind of murderous eyes.


    Su Xingyu suddenly became nervous and subconsciously protected the little guy. Did he hear what they just said? Would he not like to see Xiaohan, or even be bad for Xiaohan? She was so nervous that she looked at him with alert eyes and a warning cry: "Lu Shifeng!"


    Lu Shifeng then regained his mind and slowly put away his murderous eyes.


    Xiaohan was scared by him and shivered in his mother''s arms. But as soon as his murderous spirit was taken back, Xiaohan immediately became active and said softly, "Uncle Lu is so fierce. He just seems to be more fierce than usual. He''s also fierce. If Xiaohan wants to be so fierce, it''s like no matter how hard he stares, he''s not so fierce."


    ... the child!


    Su Xingyu is crazy. He doesn''t think he provoked Lu Shifeng enough?


    "Don''t mess around," she coldly warned Lu Shifeng, "what do you care about with a child?"


    Lu Shifeng takes a deep look at Xiaohan and writes down the account in his heart. In front of Su Xingyu, he gives up the plan to care with him. He just comes over and says, "the child''s business belongs to the child, and our business belongs to us. You don''t need to consult the children if you want to marry me. Xingyu, I will hold the biggest wedding for you. "


    Su Xingyu calmed down and said, "I don''t need it."


    He didn''t ask what she needed. What she needed was to be separated from him.


    He glared at the laggard again. The little guy had been back on the carpet for a long time. He was reading the financial newspaper with words in his mouth. He ignored his angry stare.


    He turned to see Su Xingyu again and said to her, "if you''re not ready now, you don''t have to worry about the wedding." Anyway, there are four people in their family living together now. She can''t escape and move away. He has a lot of time to cultivate feelings with her. He will go out for a walk in public opinion, let everyone take them together as established facts, and make a lot of comments. One day, even if she is not willing to admit it, she will become the little wife of Lu family recognized all over the world.


    "There will be an event in a week. I''d like to invite you to it," he said

 Chapter 445

    The activity of the blade?


    Su Xingyu takes a look at him. Since taking Xiaohan back to China this time, she has been working directly in the cloud, and has never been involved in anything about cutting edge.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "what''s the activity? I don''t want to arrange my work too full. Just the projects in the cloud are enough. I will spend more time with xiaojue and Xiaohan in the rest of the time. "


    Good, with the kids, not with him?


    Lu boss coldly glared at the little guy lying on the ground, ready to wait a few days to find a kindergarten to pack the two children.


    But now on the cusp of the storm, he just had an accident in his last kindergarten. He didn''t dare to mention this with Su Xingyu at this time, so he said directly about the activity of blade: "it''s not work. Cutting edge has developed a new camera, which can completely crush the previous products in terms of performance. It can be said that it is the most high-end camera ever. Xingyu, I know you like photography and will be interested in this camera, so I''d like to invite you to attend the camera conference and witness it for the first time. How about the VIP seat in the first row of the press conference, the middle position? "


    Blade''s new camera?


    Su Xingyu''s eyes brightened. She was really interested.


    Just like a knife and a gun is a soldier''s weapon, a camera is a photographer''s weapon, not to mention a big brand like blade, which is known as the most high-end model in history. Anyway, she wants to see it.


    "Well, thank you first." She was not polite to him.


    Lu Shifeng''s lips rarely show a smile. It''s hard to move her, and it''s not in vain that he and so many staff work overtime to make this camera.


    "Remember to wear the dress that day," he told her


    She nodded, this kind of high-end press conference, invited mostly media reporters, industry celebrities, dress will have very formal requirements.


    On the day of the press conference, she carefully selected a long dress with light ice blue gradiently layered light yarn. The dress was designed by a famous designer. The elegant low arc bra was decorated with bits and pieces of diamond. She gently bunched it around her waist, and then it bloomed like a lily bud. It was released along the girl''s beautiful legs. The light yarn was thin one layer at a time, narrow in the front and deep in the back, Finally, there is a shallow tailing, which flows down on the ground a little, just like the elegant and moving fairy princess. With this exquisite dress accessories are also moving, shining diamonds, like stars.


    Su Xingyu stood in front of the landing mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She was so beautiful that even she couldn''t help feeling good-looking.


    It''s just


    She reached out and touched her face. At the beginning, her skin was as smooth as jade, but it was still delicate and could not stand the invasion of dust.


    There were a lot of people at the press conference, and the air was noisy. Su Xingyu thought about it. Since he had been told to cover his face well for another period of time, then it would be better for another period of time. From the wardrobe, she found the veil matching the light ice blue gradual change dress, carefully put it on her hair, and made a part of the gauze into a shape, covering her face like a veil, only revealing a pair of crystal clear eyes.


    After dressing up, she went to the press conference with Lu Shifeng in his Bentley.


    In the car, he said, "you''re beautiful."


    Maybe it''s because she can see the new camera coming out soon. She''s in a good mood today. She rarely smiles a little and says, "thank you. You''re also very handsome today."


    In fact, Lu Shifeng is very handsome every day. It seems that this man is born with a clothes shelf. He is tall and thin. He wears anything that is pleasing to the eye. However, he looks more handsome than usual tonight. Although he is wearing the same black suit and white shirt as usual, the style of the suit is more formal than usual, and a small kerchief is carefully folded in the pocket of the coat, which makes her feel familiar.


    He saw that her eyes fell on his coat pocket, so he took down the square handkerchief and showed it to her: "do you still recognize it?"


    She watched the little handkerchief unfold slowly in his hand, and her breath was a little stagnant.


    She had forgotten


    However, as soon as he opened it like this, he immediately remembered that this little handkerchief was given to him by Mrs. Lu after she had learned how to embroider it in her spare time when she was in the old house more than four years ago? There are fine stitches on the handkerchief. There are several places that are crooked and clumsy. But the roses on the handkerchief are so beautiful and warm, just like she was


    It was like her heart full of longing at that time.


    Her eyes showed a complex color. After a long time, she said softly, "at that time, I always wanted to give you the best. I was afraid that you could not use other things embroidered. I couldn''t remember and miss me all the time. So I embroidered this kerchief and thought that you could use it for formal occasions."


    Her voice is very light, echoing in the space of Bentley: "but now it''s just an ordinary handkerchief in my eyes."There seemed to be a slight crack in Lu Shifeng''s heart.


    He said: "Xingyu, but it means totally different to me. If you succeed, I will think of you when I see it."


    "Why bother." She turned slightly.


    The atmosphere in the car was dull. He carefully folded up the kerchief and put it back into his coat pocket.


    Bentley stopped in front of the press conference. He and she got out of the car and walked in from the red carpet.


    Outside the isolation belt on both sides of the red carpet, many reporters who did not get the admission qualification were stopped. At this time, they were snapped and photographed. Many people were talking about: "it''s Mr. Lu of the edge! It''s said that the two of them are living together now. It seems to be true? "


    "What, miss a Xing, is she Su Xingyu, the young lady four years ago?"


    "It''s impossible. She''s been covering her face all the time."


    "Don''t you think she looks beautiful with her face covered?" Then a brave reporter called out, "miss a Xing, look here, look here!"


    She looked back slightly and turned to her side. The light gauze skirt was beautiful in the air. Even if she wore a veil on her face, a pair of crystal clear eyes were enough to attract all living beings.


    Shutter sound, flash sound into a piece.


    Lu Shifeng''s action naturally protected her from those reporters'' photos, causing another burst of commotion.


    "Boss Lu is very kind to her."


    "Really, I think their wedding will be announced soon."


    A group of people talked and watched them walk into the press conference.


    Tonight is a cutting edge event. Lu Shifeng is going to speak on stage. Instead of sitting in the VIP banquet with her, he settled her down and went backstage.


    Su Xingyu took a seat by himself, which was the best position in the middle of the first row.


    Her body side, another person also sat down, she side head a look, unexpectedly is an old acquaintance.

 Chapter 446

    The old acquaintance was still in a hot and stormy state. As soon as he was seated, he opened his laptop and began to input something.


    Su Xingyu looked at him one after another. Out of politeness, he wanted to say hello, but he was too absorbed to disturb him. She tangled in her heart for a long time, remembering the man''s impatience and unwillingness to waste efficiency more than four years ago. She turned her head silently and simply ignored him.


    The sound of the man''s fingers tapping on the keyboard reverberated clearly in his ears.


    After about six or seven minutes, suddenly the percussion stopped, and the voice of the real person came abruptly: "he has been suffering for the past four years."


    Su Xingyu''s heart beat slowly, subconsciously turned to look at him, just to the deep black cold to sharp eyes of lengfei.


    She stammered, "what... What?"


    "I said that Lu Shifeng has been very painful," lengfei said, looking at her impatiently. "Su Xingyu, when you come back, you should have a good life with him. Don''t let him delay the progress of work all day long because of the bad things at home." If Lu Shifeng''s mood had not greatly affected his work in recent years, he would have been too lazy to talk nonsense with her.


    Su Xingyu can''t believe her ears. Lengfei said this to her?


    What''s more unbelievable is that he said that Lu Shifeng has been suffering all the time?


    How is that possible?


    That man has always been happy and angry, even if there is no great pain, I''m afraid he is alone in the dark to lick the wound. How can he be seen by outsiders? What''s more, she didn''t believe how painful he would be. It was he who locked her up in those days, and it was he who didn''t listen to her explanation. Even now, he didn''t believe that the man who set fire to try to murder her was Zhuang Zhen. What''s so painful about such a man?


    She showed a stubborn look on her face, slightly lowered her head, and did not answer lengfei''s words.


    Lengfei saw her like this, simply closed the notebook, looked at her coldly with a pair of eyes and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    "Why should I believe it?" He was so aggressive, her temper also came up, "he is so big a person, do not know the consequences of doing wrong? Does he feel pain and don''t know how to deal with it? Need you to be his lobbyist? Mr. Leng, I''m very grateful that you helped me twice at the beginning, which I kept in mind, but this is not the reason why you can interfere with my personal feelings! "


    Cold flimsy thin lips close close close, stare at her for a long time, that vision seem to want to eat a person.


    However, Su Xingyu, who is in his strong atmosphere, is not afraid at all and looks at her coldly.


    Very abruptly, lengfei took back the strong pressure on his body, but gave a sneer: "don''t you love him? Look at your own eyes. Only in the face of him can you have so much weakness, retreat, doubt and uncertainty. Except him, even in the face of me, the person who can frighten the edge of the old staff, you are calm! "


    "It''s none of your business whether I love him or not!" Su Xingyu was exposed by him and became angry.


    Lengfei looked at her coldly again: "he missed you and became ill these years. Like a madman, he devoted his mind to the research and development of the camera and forgot to eat and sleep. Once he had a stomach attack and vomited blood in the research center and sent him to the hospital for emergency operation. He didn''t tell you all these things, did he?"


    Su Xingyu''s heart hurt, not to mention Lu Shifeng, I''m afraid that even GUI Ma got his injunction not to tell her.


    However, "what does missing me make me sick?" She was flustered in her heart and couldn''t stand such a big charge. "He was obviously bent on his work and became crazy! Leng Fei, you just said that he delayed his work for the sake of my business. In a flash, you said that he forgot to eat and sleep and was so tired that he vomited blood. Aren''t you contradicting yourself? "


    "Hum." Leng Fei gave a cold hum and looked at her like a mentally retarded man. He turned his head and did not speak.


    Su Xingyu refutes lengfei, but his heart can''t calm down. What lengfei says is true or false?


    Did Lu Shifeng''s stomach disease really attack so badly?


    How did he take care of himself in the past few years?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. She told herself, Su Xingyu, don''t think about it. Don''t care about the man. Even if he is sick and spits blood, what does it matter to you? Have you forgotten all the hurt?!


    However, not long ago, the scene of a stormy night reappeared in front of him. He was clearly suffering from a virus attack and dissimilated into that. At the critical moment of his life and death, he was still thinking about her and desperately endured the pain and told her to go quickly


    Yes, he didn''t cherish her life four years ago, but four years later, He would rather protect her life with his own


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t tell what to do. In front of her eyes, the brightly lit press conference seemed to have become a strange world, in which she was at a loss.The host on stage delivered a speech, and then began to introduce the new camera of blade.


    She didn''t listen to the previous words. Until the press conference lasted more than half an hour, she tried to control her mind and gradually understood what the host was saying.


    The host said with a smile: "the performance of this new camera has reached the extreme function that can''t be achieved by the same volume or even three times the volume of the camera. It has excellent performance in all kinds of terrain, such as underwater, high altitude and desert. It is resistant to high temperature, cold, waterproof and shockproof, and has a small and delicate appearance, It''s a high-end master camera that''s very suitable for ladies. "


    She has just introduced a series of parameters. This camera uses breakthrough technology, which can be said to be a big leap in the history of camera.


    But what about its appearance?


    The silver streamlined fuselage is really beautiful and small, light and attractive, but the control system inside is very complex, which is definitely not a camera for ordinary young and fashionable people.


    Immediately, a guest asked: "host, is there something wrong with the positioning of this camera? A male professional photographer like me likes its function very much and wants to buy it, but its appearance is too feminine. If I take it out to create, I will be laughed at. "


    The audience thought of a whisper.


    Another on-the-spot guest said, "yes, this is indeed a problem. If it is for female photographers, how many female photographers in the world are proficient in this camera¡ª¡ª Sorry, I don''t mean to insult the female compatriots, but the fact is that the number of female photographers who have reached such a master level is far less than that of male photographers. "


    "Yes, this camera is meaningless to non Master Photographers. Even ordinary professional photographers have many functions that they can''t understand. It''s a waste to use it for ordinary photographers!"

 Chapter 447

    There was a lot of discussion.


    The host looked at the scene, but with a smile, calmly said: "it seems that everyone has a lot of questions about this camera, also right, why the most cutting-edge technology products in the past decade will be made into such a niche shape, this question, we also have to ask our boss, general manager Lu Shifeng, to answer for you¡ª¡ª Mr. Lu, please


    People in the audience were stunned at first, and then there was a burst of warm applause.


    As we all know, Lu Shifeng is usually a very low-key person. He is only pragmatic and never shows up at the press conference. It would have been a great honor for him to send Xie Yan to speak on his behalf on weekdays, but this time when the sun came out in the west, he went on stage in person? You know, although this camera can be called an epoch-making masterpiece in the history of photography, greatly reducing the size of the camera with the same performance, and even realizing several functions that all existing cameras on the market can''t do, the whole camera product line is not a core industry for the edge, and it can''t be a big boss.


    There are doubts in people''s hearts. The more confused they are, the more they look forward to his next speech.


    There must be a very important reason why he came to the stage to speak, right?


    With warm applause, Lu Shifeng, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, stood tall and straight on the stage with a white handkerchief in his top pocket.


    Many female guests in the audience looked at him and held their breath. This man is too good-looking.


    Even Su Xingyu is a bit of a god shaker.


    On the stage, Lu Shifeng''s long, narrow and sharp eyes glanced at Su Xingyu in the audience. Then he stopped slightly and moved away. He faced everyone in a clear, low voice and said, "I ordered this camera to be made into a delicate shape. In fact, I participated in the design of this camera from the beginning to the end."


    As he said, his slender fingers click the mouse next to the demo computer and flip the propaganda on the large screen: "one of the functions of this camera is to reduce the deformation under remote focusing, which is the first project I took over when I was 18 years old; Another function is that the performance of the sensor remains unchanged when the volume of the sensor is reduced. It is a by-product of my occasional sudden inspiration when I was studying satellite optical sensing at Hanyu research center. Another function is... "He slowly introduced the past one by one, such as several treasures.


    Everyone in the audience was surprised to find that every breakthrough innovation in this camera was the result of Lu Shifeng''s years in charge.


    "Mr. Lu is really powerful," someone exclaimed. "Like the heirs of a century old rich family, the rich n generation, many people only know management, but they don''t know technology. But Mr. Lu is also very powerful in technology. In the past, I only heard that Mr. Leng of Hanyu often asked him for advice. I don''t believe it. Now it seems to be true."


    "Yes, Lu Shifeng is amazing." Another said, "it was reported in the news that he had a lot of Engineering doctorates. I thought it was fake."


    "What''s fake? It''s because President Lu keeps a low profile and never publicizes himself."


    A group of people talked, and soon someone asked, "do you find that President Lu seems to have used all the optical research achievements he has made since he took office in this camera? Why?"


    "Why else? I want to make the best camera in the world."


    "No, the application of these achievements is too selective," the man said. "I remember that blade has a very powerful technology, which is large volume shock absorption technology. If they make this camera bigger and more adaptable to the market, it will not be a problem to use large volume shock absorption technology. But now, at the expense of market adaptability, edge prefers to make the camera into a style that is hard to sell for so few people. "


    "Ah, that makes sense." A group of people looked at each other.


    On the stage, Lu Shifeng introduced the technologies that could make the whole world applaud if he took any of them out. He said: "I put them all in this camera, and use the silver white that girls like best to make their favorite shapes. Xingyu, here I want to say sorry to you. After so many years, I didn''t know what color you like best. I asked your good friend Xia Ling, she chose silver for you. I don''t know if it''s your favorite. If not, I can have it redone immediately. "


    His words changed so fast that many people couldn''t respond.


    And he, regardless of the reaction of everyone around him, only quietly looked at Su Xingyu sitting in the first row of VIP seats under the stage with his narrow eyes.


    Su Xingyu was also frightened by him. He didn''t know how to react. What did he say? Xingyu, I don''t know if you like it or not?


    What does it matter to her that they launch new cameras?!There was an answer in her heart, but she didn''t dare to think deeply. A pair of crystal eyes just looked at him and lost all the ability to react.


    Lu Shifeng still gazed at her deeply and said slowly to her, "this camera, I name it Fengyu - Lu Shifeng''s Feng, Su Xingyu''s Yu."


    With a buzz, it was like a frying pan under the audience.


    "What, Mr. Lu said that he named this camera Fengyu?"


    "Isn''t the front of Lu Shifeng and the feather of Su Xingyu stormy?"


    "This, this, this, is this a confession?"?! God, Mr. Lu is confessing to Su Xingyu? "


    "I know why Lu always makes this camera look like this. This camera matches Su Xingyu very well! Girl, a professional photographer, this camera is perfect


    "Fengyu, Fengyu... It''s really a great name!"


    The sound of discussion almost drowned the whole space.


    Su Xingyu was shocked and speechless when he sat in his seat. Until now, she found out why he invited her to the press conference, not to see the new camera, but that the camera was originally made for her by him! In my heart, there seems to be a storm, Fengyu, Fengyu


    His name, and her name, each take a word, put together so harmonious, as if it was born to go through thousands of years hand in hand.


    He looked into her eyes with a low voice. Every word seemed to bewitch her: "Fengyu is also wind and rain. Xingyu, I didn''t know what love was before, which made you suffer a lot of grievances. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I ask you to give me a chance to give you this camera. In the future, we''ll never give up and live forever. "


    "God... It''s a confession!"


    "President Lu is confessing Su Xingyu!"

 Chapter 448

    Everyone is boiling.


    Even Su Xingyu forgot to breathe. He just looked at him and didn''t know how to react.


    Some men, said a lifetime of sweet words, such as sugar water as worthless; And some men, such as gold, a confession is a lifetime oath. There is no doubt that Lu Shifeng is the latter. The more he does not know what emotion is, the more terrifying it will be when he moves his true feelings. He looked at her deeply and said, "Xingyu, come up."


    Her body trembled slightly, as if there were two forces pulling in her heart, and she walked up to him, but she didn''t dare.


    Many years ago, he took her home, young lady, white rose, island holiday, office beauty, diamond ring, wedding, betrayal, punishment, and the burning fire... A flurry of escape, the birth and return of Xiaohan On that stormy night, his blood red but sad eyes


    All kinds of past events turn over in my heart, his deep eyes, he always likes to raise her chin hand


    Everything, everything, has never been so clear.


    Will they still be together? Can they still be together? This step, if she goes up, what will be the result, and what direction should they go in the future?


    Her heart was in a mess, her body was stiff, and she was in a dilemma.


    And the whispers of the crowd have already spread in my ears: "why doesn''t Su Xingyu go up?"


    "Su Xingyu, go up. Mr. Lu is waiting on it." There was a whisper in the audience behind him.


    "Is she really Su Xingyu? Maybe it''s a fake. Is it guilty? "


    "Who knows, always covered with a veil, has Mr. Lu ever seen her face?"


    The noise is constantly amplified in the ear, and soon becomes a blur.


    She was so upset that she couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    At that moment, the world seemed to be still. She raised her head. He was the only one standing on the stage, wearing an elegant black suit. In her upper pocket, she wore a rose handkerchief that she sewed for him, shining on him, so beautiful that no one could refuse.


    On her side, lengfei reached out and pushed her.


    Not strong, but firm.


    Almost subconsciously, she stood up and walked to the stage step by step like a sleepwalk.


    Her body is slim, with layers of light ice blue gauze skirt trailing behind her like a mermaid''s tail fin. She also walks towards him like a mermaid princess. The lights in the conference hall are all dark, and only a soft light like the moonlight sprinkles on her, guiding her step by step.


    The audience held their breath and looked at the scene which was like a fairy tale.


    Although she covered her face with a veil, a pair of crystal clear eyes were enough to fascinate her. Her long eyelashes were like a feather, and her eyes were faint and fragile. Just like the mermaid princess looked forward to identifying with the prince, and seemed worried that the dream was too beautiful.


    "Su Xingyu, you must be happy..." many girls in the audience have already clasped their hands in front of their chest, and can''t help praying for her.


    Many of them don''t know her at all, but the girls are always yearning for love. The scene is so beautiful that they can''t bear to break it.


    Step by step, Su Xingyu came to Lu Shifeng.


    The white light sprinkled on her and him, holy as the light of heaven.


    Lu Shifeng lowered his head, reached for the exquisite silver white camera on the display platform, and solemnly handed it to her.


    At a loss, she caught it subconsciously.


    He looked into her eyes, long eyelashes gently moving, beautiful and fragile.


    He said to her in a cool but pleasant voice: "Xingyu, since the fire four years ago, I have been living in remorse every night. When you followed me four years ago, I didn''t take good care of you. Until you left, I found that I couldn''t give you what you wanted. At that time, I thought, you must be very disappointed, so even when you left the world, you refused to take the ring I gave you and left it in the fire. I don''t know what you like, just know that you like photography, so I specially developed a camera for you and gave it to you. Can you always take it with you and never leave it behind? "


    This is his original intention in developing this camera.


    It took him two years to develop and design drawings, another year to manufacture, and another year to debug and polishOriginally, I wanted to wait until the design was finished and be buried in her clothes tomb. Fortunately, she came back.


    He was lucky to give it to her in his lifetime.


    "If you don''t like rings, this is our wedding ring." His voice was low and firm.


    She was still looking up at him, still at a loss.


    She thought it was just a camera. Even if it was made for her, it was just a gift.


    However, his confession was too deep and caught people off guard. She knew better than anyone that he was a man who could not speak sweet words. Now that he could say such touching words, it must be from the heart.


    But she''s not ready.


    The camera in hand is delicate and beautiful, and the silver white streamlined fuselage is like a spirit.


    But when she held it in her hand, she felt that it weighed more than a kilo, and it was as hot as a piece of red charcoal.


    She wanted to turn around and run away, but before she really ran away, she suddenly heard a piercing scream below the stage - "she''s not su Xingyu!"


    Everyone turned to look.


    Even she and he on the stage turned to look.


    The light in the conference hall has already gone out, leaving only a dim light scattered on the stage. The figure in the audience is a woman. She seems to be wearing a very high-end suit, and the bag on her back is like a limited edition of Hermes. Zhuang Zhen


    Zhuang Zhen looked at them resentfully, or rather, Su Xingyu.


    Her face was distorted by jealousy and hidden in the dark, invisible to many.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed straight at Su Xingyu on the stage. She said in an angry voice: "she''s not su Xingyu! She is not qualified to be with Shi Feng! Why doesn''t she take off the veil from her face?! Because she is not su Xingyu at all! She''s ugly


    At today''s press conference, as a photographer, Zhuang Zhen also came. Unexpectedly, she saw Lu Shifeng''s affectionate confession. She was so surprised and angry that she couldn''t bear the stimulation. She didn''t know what to do. Her first reaction was su Xingyu''s face. She must make su Xingyu make a fool of herself in the conference! Let everyone see Su Xingyu''s disfigured face! Shi Feng is sure to be ashamed. In front of so many people, the object of his affectionate confession is a terrible ugly eight! He is such a competitive person, he will feel ashamed! I''ll be angry and disgusted with Su Xingyu!

 Chapter 449

    Zhuang Heng thought angrily, pointed to the stage and repeated: "a Xing, you have the ability to take off the veil on your face!"


    Su Xingyu looked at her direction, slightly frowning, did not expect that this time there are still people stirring up, but, take off the veil on the face? Why? Although she was not afraid to take off the gauze, it did not mean that she would listen to what Zhuang said and pick it if she wanted? She is not so boring. She is so bored that she needs to prove something to Zhuang Zhen?


    However, before the thought of displeasure in her heart was over, she felt a slight light on her face.


    Lu Shifeng took off the thin layer of gauze. In the pure white light on the stage, she showed a delicate and peerless face. Her skin was delicate and white, with a sheepskin like luster. Her nose was very small, her lips were as beautiful as light cherry petals, and her eyes were a little surprised and confused


    Beauty.


    It''s beautiful.


    Her beauty makes everyone hold their breath in this moment.


    Immediately, the audience was in a commotion. Someone said, "Oh, my God, she''s so beautiful. Who just said she was ugly?"


    "Zhuang, I think the woman standing up seems to be Zhuang. Is she crazy after being dumped by Lu Shifeng? "


    "It''s Zhuang Zhen. She must have been over stimulated after she was dumped. She yelled at the press conference and slandered Su Xingyu as ugly. Su Xingyu was not ugly before. Where did she feel confident that Su Xingyu would not look good when she took off the gauze? "


    "Although I don''t know why Su Xingyu is wearing the veil, it is clear that she is the one who took off the veil. She is more beautiful than four years ago."


    "That is, Zhuang Heng has been slandering that she is not su Xingyu himself."


    "It''s really Su Xingyu. It''s su Xingyu who came back from the dead..."


    The crowd was full of chatter, and the focus was on Su Xingyu''s beautiful face and that she was su Xingyu herself. Before, although Lu Shifeng has been firmly claiming that a Xing is Su Xingyu, even Su Xingyu himself admits that she didn''t die four years ago, but now she just comes back, but she has always refused to take off the veil, and everyone has doubts. Some people were incited by Zhuang Zhen to think that it was really another woman disguised as Su Xingyu to hook Lu Shifeng. Because her appearance could not be changed, she covered up.


    A lot of people have held injustice for Zhuang before.


    However, with Su Xingyu''s appearance revealed to the public, all the aggrieved people have no voice.


    On the stage, the one who is wearing a long skirt like a mermaid princess is Su Xingyu himself, Lu Shifeng''s original wife, the beautiful and elegant girl!


    "Lu Shifeng and she are made for each other!" There were girls in the audience excited.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good match to stand together!"


    "To tell you the truth, I think when Zhuang Zhen and Lu Shifeng stand together, they look like a pair of partners. One is in a suit and one is always in a professional dress. But Su Xingyu is different. She seldom wears formal and domineering suits. She either wears everyday clothes or casual T-shirts and jeans, Or just like the dress chosen for today''s occasion is super beautiful, just like the princess... Wow, she has the feeling of living together with Lu Shifeng, Prince and princess


    "That''s it More people agreed.


    The two people on the stage stand together, perfect.


    Lu Shifeng looked down at Su Xingyu, reached out to pull her into his arms, raised her small chin with one hand, and deeply kissed her.


    She subconsciously want to side head to avoid, but his fingers firm, strong, did not give her a chance to avoid.


    His breath was on her cheek, and her lips and teeth collided.


    There was a burst of excited comments and screams in the meeting hall, but she had no time to take them into consideration.


    All she felt was that her face turned red, her body became soft, and she couldn''t stand. She wants to push him away, but her hands are pulled in by him, and she climbs on his back feebly. She is hugged and kissed by him in the most beautiful stage lover posture. At that moment, the whole world no longer exists, her eyes are only his deep eyes, so deep, as if to suck her in


    She didn''t know when the kiss ended. When he let go of her, she shook for a moment and then stood firm. A pair of crystal clear eyes were staring at him.


    How can this man go so far?!


    Kiss her without her permission! In front of so many people!


    Su Xingyu''s hand itched again. She wanted to slap him as hard as she did in the shadow of the cloister of the villa that night. But in front of so many people, she took his face into consideration, or for some other reason - in a word, she didn''t slap him this time.She awkwardly raised her skirt, turned around and ran away.


    He stood in the same place, body like a straight javelin, eyes deep to watch her stagger down the stage, did not chase.


    It''s a good thing not to hit him, isn''t it?


    Under the stage, Zhuang Zhen, dressed in a suit, looked at the stage, shocked and speechless. No, how could it be? She didn''t believe it! How can su Xingyu''s face become so beautiful? What are the ugly old scars on her face?! When was it cured?! How can the scars on Su Xingyu''s face be cured?!


    The fire is Zhuang Jue Fang''s. she knows better than anyone how serious the injuries on Su Xingyu''s face are.


    When Su Xingyu returned home four years later, Zhuang Zhen went to consult the most authoritative doctors in plastic surgery and dermatology. All doctors said that Su Xingyu''s face injury could not be cured at all!


    That''s why Zhuang Zhen was full of confidence and forced her to take off her veil!


    I didn''t expect... To get such a result.


    "How can... How can..." she murmured to herself, a fart. Share sitting in the seat, lost.


    Now that Lu Shifeng has finished his confession to Su Xingyu and the exquisite and beautiful camera has been handed over to Su Xingyu, today''s carefully planned activity will be over. Many people around Zhuang Zhen turned to look at her and laughed and commented: "it''s really Zhuang Zhen. She''s insane. Go to find Su Xingyu''s trouble."


    "Really, I didn''t look at her now. I thought she was the first lady of the dealer."


    "The dealer is down. What does she use to fight Su Xingyu?"


    "To tell you the truth, Su Xingyu is younger and more beautiful than her. She is also Lu Shifeng''s original wife and has a good relationship. Zhuang Zhen really can''t compare with her..."


    The sound of the discussion is extremely harsh.


    Zhuang Zhen finally couldn''t bear it. He picked up his bag and rushed out of the crowd.


    She staggered out of the hall without noticing a passing person¡ª¡ª


    What a teenager as like as two peas in a white shirt, a thin, clean appearance, and leaning against the door, looking coldly at everything inside, and a pale, seemingly bloody face, almost identical to Su Xingyu.

 Chapter 450

    The young man gazed at the empty stage quietly, looking as indifferent as thin ice.


    All of a sudden, a pleasant ring of mobile phone rang. When he picked up, Ouyang Yi''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "killer, what I want to know is when you will act. Time doesn''t wait for you. I can''t bear to watch Lu Shifeng capture Xingyu step by step and consolidate his family''s foundation by the way!"


    The young man''s thin almost bloodless lips showed a twisted smile, and his voice was as light as his people: "with me, what''s the hurry?"


    Ouyang Yi didn''t want to worry, but he couldn''t help feeling anxious about many things: "killer, of course it''s nothing to you, but now is the best time for me! I saw the news a few minutes ago. Lu Shifeng released a new camera to advertise to Xingyu, didn''t he? That camera used a lot of disruptive technologies. As you probably know, in fact, many technology companies in the world have mastered technologies that are several generations ahead of the products they released. The reason why these companies are not in a hurry to synchronize is to master the sales festival of products, update them slowly, and earn consumers'' money slowly.


    "But what does blade mean when it comes out?


    "It means that the technology which is much more advanced than those ordinary cameras has entered the market, and the camera market is facing a round of upgrading!


    "Blade technology has been upgraded, and all camera brands have to upgrade for competition! And this upgrade is very large, leap forward, many enterprises will be unprepared! Among them is the flying eagle group. " Ouyang Yi said that with a schadenfreude smile, "those stupid pigs in my family are still hoarding. I don''t know how many old camera models are in the warehouse. As long as they are not consumed in a very short time, they will be directly eliminated in the future. No consumers will buy them at all!


    "Now is a super big crisis they are facing. Of course, I''ll make good use of this opportunity to get on the top!


    "I need - no, I ask for your cooperation, Lord killer."


    At the end of the phone, the teenager didn''t bewitch Ouyang Yi''s excited speech. His voice was still indifferent: "I have my rhythm."


    With that, hang up.


    "Shit On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Yi smashes his fist on the table in a secret study of a luxury manor in the outskirts of F country.


    The heavy black pear wood desk was hit by him and made a dull sound, which reverberated in the air, making people feel more depressed.


    An old man beside Ouyang Yi looked at him: "master, control anger. It''s said that the killer has always had such a temper, but you can rest assured that there is no time for him to miss anything he does. "


    "How can I completely trust an outsider in such a big matter?" Ouyang Yi calmed down, but he was still a little irritable. He had a pile of information about the boy in white on his hand. At the top was a picture, thin body, clean white shirt, and indifferent face.


    It was a very familiar face.


    "You say..." Ouyang Yi looked at the photo, his eyes deepened, "is he really Xingyu''s twin brother?"


    Just a few days ago, Ouyang Yi, who was attacked by Lu Shifeng and was desperate, secretly met with the young man in white, the legendary "killer" to seek cooperation and help. As like as two peas, he was shocked by the appearance of a young boy. He really looked exactly like Su Xingyu.


    If it wasn''t for the difference in gender and temperament, Ouyang Yi would have suspected that they were the same person!


    The old man pondered and replied: "this killer is famous on Wall Street. It''s not a matter of a day or two. I''ve collected all the information about him since his debut. He''s always looked like this since he was a teenager many years ago. She''s the same age as Miss Su Xingyu. Perhaps, as he said, it''s not certain that he and Miss Su are twins. "


    Ouyang Yi was upset.


    He thought of his last meeting with the killer. The other party didn''t pay attention to him.


    Ouyang Yi asked him, "Why are you willing to cooperate with me? What''s in it for you? " You can''t help his sister and Ouyang Yi to get back together, can you?


    The thin young man coughed, took a handful of pills into his mouth, drank them and gasped for a long time before he replied, "I want your investigation data on the blade group over the years."


    "What survey data do you want?"


    "Now you know that I''m Su Xingyu''s twin brother of that stupid woman," the thin boy said impatiently, coughing. "Then you should know that I''m the descendant of the Mu family. The bankruptcy of the Mu family was too strange. I suspect there''s something behind it.""You suspect that the blade group did it?" Ouyang Yi is surprised.


    The thin boy gave him an impatient look.


    Ouyang Yi dare not disobey his meaning, in this world, there are not many people who can''t offend, but it happens that this young man is even one.


    Over the years, one of the numerous word-of-mouth advice in business circles is "never provoke killers". Some people have the ability but don''t have revenge. Some people have the ability but don''t have revenge, but unfortunately, killers have both. They are notoriously cruel and ruthless. They have gone through a lot of bloodshed and slaughtered a lot of big men. How many people have been forced to go bankrupt and jump off buildings by him?


    That''s why I got the nickname "killer.".


    This nickname is even more famous than his real name.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t dare to offend him. He quickly presented the information he knew about the blade group. He even felt sympathy for Lu Shifeng in his heart? Want to have a good life? Oh.


    Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu are not aware of all this.


    Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng go home with the camera. When they enter the house, Lu Shifeng turns her body around and bends over for another long kiss.


    Su Xingyu raised his hand in anger. This time, no one, she could slap him hard.


    But he said: "star feather, you accept the ring, there is no reason to hit me again."


    Love ring? Where did you get the ring?!


    She won''t take the ring!


    She glared at Lu Shifeng to retort, but Lu Shifeng slightly raised his chin and pointed at the silver white camera she was holding: "this, you can''t return it."


    She realized that the ring he said was actually this camera, and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Yes, she can''t take the ring, this camera... She really has to!


    She just glared at him hard, turned around and ran upstairs with the camera.


    Lu Shifeng only looks at her back and smiles. It seems that the day that moves her is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 451

    Su Xingyu loves the new camera.


    The functions of this camera are not only high-end, but also very complete. She doesn''t like to take other cameras when she goes out to shoot. The most commonly used one is this silver white delicate elf.


    In addition, every time she went out to shoot, there would be photographers nearby watching in various names. It was really a sensational press conference. The whole photography circle knew that there was such a small and portable camera, which was suitable for all kinds of shooting environments and had top-notch imaging effects. Oh no, the existence of artifact made everyone yearn for it.


    Su Xingyu is not stingy. As long as there are photographers to visit, she takes the trouble to demonstrate the camera function to each other and let the photographers praise each other.


    This has also greatly extended her working hours. In addition to the formal shooting, she has to deal with the onlookers every day.


    However, such days did not last long.


    It was soon announced that although there is only one "Fengyu" camera, many of its functions have been split and used in other models of Fengren cameras. Consumers can choose the corresponding products according to their different needs. As soon as the news came out, the majority of consumers cheered.


    It was only then that multimedia realized that with the "Fengyu" camera as a milestone, the era of camera product upgrading has come.


    Before "Fengyu", all the old cameras without new technology will be eliminated and replaced by new cameras with a series of new technologies.


    Many camera brands are unprepared. The overstocked inventory products have not been sold, and the cameras with new technology have no time to produce. However, blade group was well prepared to clear the inventory of old cameras in advance, and put new cameras on the market at a very reasonable price. Almost overnight, the market share more than doubled.


    The media have exclaimed, calling Lu Shifeng a business genius.


    However, such an achievement is nothing for the huge blade group. The main business of blade is not camera. The extraordinary achievement of camera industry is just a by-product.


    It''s all about a series of new cameras.


    Even yunduan was very interested in the innovation of photography technology. He asked Su Xingyu to adopt new technology as much as possible in shooting, and added several new lists for her. Su Xingyu does not refuse anyone who comes. After all, cloud magazine has been kind to her, from canger to Lin Weilong. Over the years, she has taken great care of her. No matter what she does for them, she should.


    On that day, she took interior shots in the studio of cloud magazine.


    This time, it''s a group of fashion blockbusters with minimalist style. We should try our best to highlight the advanced sense and texture, which tests the skill of the photographer.


    Su Xingyu was so absorbed that he took several hours to finish the work. After finishing the work, his whole body was a little sore. Only then did he find that he was so nervous that he was too absorbed and tired. So she carries her equipment bag and goes downstairs to buy coffee. There is a coffee shop downstairs of cloud magazine. It is clean and bright. Business people nearby like to sit there and have a cup of coffee.


    When Su Xingyu went in, the coffee shop made several customers in twos and threes.


    She went to the bar to order and told the waiter, "a cappuccino, thank you."


    The waiter answered with a smile, and quickly made it for her. He put it in a nice white porcelain coffee cup and handed it to her.


    She reached out to take it, then turned to go, and heard a light voice around her: "a cup of American style."


    It''s a teenager''s voice. It''s so nice.


    She couldn''t help looking at the boy, but she couldn''t help holding her breath. The cappuccino in her hand fell to the ground and was smashed¡ª¡ª


    She saw that the young man was thin and thin, wearing a clean white shirt, and half of his side face was as pale as a white rose, but she was so familiar with it That''s her own face! That teenager is as like as two peas!


    As like as two peas, they all saw a stranger looking alike in the street and received a great alarm.


    Her cappuccino overturned in the place, the smell of milk and coffee spilled all over the floor, dyed her beautiful white ball shoes.


    People around were shocked, and the waiter at the bar said, "Miss, you''re ok... My God! You two are as like as two peas! "


    He also saw the indifferent young man in a white shirt and exclaimed.


    More people look over.


    The boy in the white shirt also slightly tilted his head and looked at Su Xingyu. He looks as if his thin lips are not the slightest blood color. He looks back and hands a black card to the waiter: "another cup of cappuccino.""A cappuccino, sir?" The waiter stuttered a little and didn''t recover from the shock.


    The teenager was a little impatient: "one American, one cappuccino."


    "Ah, two. OK, OK." The waiter busily went to work, put two cups of coffee in the tray and handed it to the boy, "Mr. and miss, you two look like twins, don''t you?"


    The young man did not answer, holding a tray side look at Su Xingyu: "follow me."


    Su Xingyu, as like as two peas in a dream, walked slowly to the sofa chair, which was just like the one who was exactly the same as her, and sat down.


    With pale and slender fingers, the boy handed her the cup of cappuccino with delicate heart-shaped cream. He took a sip of dark black unsweetened American coffee. Later, he said, "I''m Su Jinnian, your twin brother."


    "Ah, ah!" Su Xingyu''s whole body was dull, and he felt that he was about to be listening in a trance. "You, you said you were my brother?"


    "What else?" Su Jinnian looks at her with an impatient face. He doesn''t understand how a person with an IQ of 200 can have such an idiot sister¡° Why do you think we look like this? Su Xingyu, have you forgotten? When I was a child, my mother often held us together and told stories. You idiot would pull her hair with your hands and giggle at her, so she always paid more attention to you. "


    Su Xingyu


    She opened her mouth slightly and looked at the boy who was known as her younger brother. She and she remembered that her mother Mu Yun would hold her and tell a story. That''s right, but she didn''t remember that there was another child in the story!


    Opposite the cafe, Su Jinnian saw that she was still unbelievable, so she just got up and took her hand: "let''s go."


    "Where to?" She looked at him warily.

 Chapter 452

    Su Jinnian looked at her as if she were looking at an idiot: "go for a kinship test. Don''t you believe I''m your brother?"


    Su Xingyu followed him faintly, but the whole person still didn''t know the situation.


    When he got to the roadside, he stopped a car, stuffed her in, sat in and asked her, "which hospital?"


    She was silly again: "ah?"


    "I ask you which hospital," Su Jinnian seems to be very irritable, and her patience is about to be exhausted. "You don''t believe me, so you choose the hospital yourself, so that you don''t say I bribe the doctor as a result."


    "I..." she really can''t keep up with this young man''s thinking, or, she hasn''t recovered from the huge dizziness, and subconsciously reported to her most familiar family, "Ci Ning."


    "To cining hospital, be quick." Su Jinnian took out several hundred yuan bills to the driver''s hand.


    When the driver looked at the money, his eyes lit up and he answered, "OK!", With the fastest speed all the way, they were sent to cining hospital.


    Cining hospital is the largest comprehensive hospital in the city. Whenever you go, there are a lot of people. Su Xingyu honestly follows the crowd to register. Looking at the seemingly endless team, Su Jinnian gave her an idiot look and called out: "Shirley, I don''t care what method you use. Now I''m in the cining hospital to do kinship identification. I want the fastest speed. Do you understand?"


    Su Xingyu looked at him in surprise. This young man, on the one hand, asked her to believe that he had not bribed the doctor. On the other hand, he made such a blatant phone call!


    "What are you looking at?" Su Jinnian became impatient again when she noticed her sight. "Time is money, don''t you understand? Come on, I don''t understand what I told you. If you were a little smarter, you wouldn''t get to where you are today. "


    Su Xingyu


    Speak well, speak well, don''t take personal attack. Hello!


    However, she didn''t really get angry. On the contrary, she thought that the young man was a little cute when he was angry. Maybe they were twins? I don''t know why, she didn''t reject this idea in her heart. Even when she learned that they might be brothers and sisters, she still had faint expectation and excitement in her heart.


    Maybe, really lonely for too long.


    I really want a relative, a relative who can support each other, to accompany her.


    Soon after the boy finished the phone call, a doctor in a white coat came to them in a hurry, stood up in front of them, put out two hands, and enthusiastically laughed to shake Su Jinnian: "Mr. Su, yes, Hello, I''m Wang Ping from cining laboratory. Chief physician, please follow me, I''ll take you to have an examination."


    Su Xingyu looks at this scene in surprise. The doctor''s status is still very high, especially when he is at the level of chief doctor. However, Doctor Wang is respectful in front of Su Jinnian. What is the origin of this young man who is known as her younger brother? As soon as I read it, I heard Su Jinnian say to her, "keep up."


    He quickly followed Doctor Wang.


    Su Xingyu quickly followed.


    The two quickly collected DNA for testing.


    It used to take several days for DNA identification to produce results, but now with Su Jinnian''s privilege, they got the results the same day.


    Su Xingyu is shocked to see the result report, which shows that the probability that she and Su Jinnian are twins is as high as 99%.


    99% This is a strict term in the medical field. In fact, in the normal people''s opinion, she and Su Jinnian are the twin brothers and sisters of certainty!


    "How is that possible?" Su Xingyu''s heart has surprise, but more still can''t believe, "how can I have a twin brother?" She has no impression of what Su Jinnian told her about her childhood in the cafe before. In her memory, there has never been a brother named Su Jinnian.


    She tried to think back, when she was a child, did this brother really exist?


    However, maybe it''s because I think too hard, my brain suddenly feels dizzy, shakes and almost falls.


    Su Jinnian''s eyes were quick, and he helped her. His thin hand was taken back immediately. He looked at her with a lot of sarcasm: "still can''t remember?"


    Su Xingyu wanted to shake his head, but he stopped. Somehow, she could feel that there was a lot of anger in the young man''s heart. What was hidden under the anger was uneasiness and grievance. He was not as fierce as he seemed? In fact, like her, he wants a family, doesn''t he?


    As soon as her heart softened, there was no denying.


    The boy pulled her out of the hospital, and they found a coffee shop to sit down.The young man then slowly explained to her: "when I was just born, I was found to be in poor health. There were some diseases related to blood, and it was easy to die. So my mother raised us separately. Most of the time, I live in the hospital or in the countryside, and you stay with my parents. "


    Su Xingyu is like listening to the Arabian Nights.


    Su Jinnian continued: "but there is still a part of the time when my parents will take me to my home for reunion. They will often take you to visit me in the countryside. My mother likes to tell stories with us, and you also like to play with me." He said, showing a dislike for her stupid expression, "you think about it, really do not have any impression?"


    Her head began to hurt again and she could not help holding it with her hand.


    The misty aroma of the coffee shop is like opening an old time. Something is ready to come out, but I can''t remember it anyway.


    Su Jinnian looked at her quietly for a while and then said, "if you really can''t remember, I can help you. Over the years, I''ve always remembered you, and I''ve paid attention to you. I found that you can''t remember me for a long time. I also consulted some experts on this issue, and they said that maybe it was because that incident hit you too hard, resulting in your selective amnesia. "


    "That thing?" Su Xingyu looked up in confusion.


    "Mom had a car accident."


    Su Xingyu''s heart hurt. When she was five years old, the scene of her mother Mu Yun''s car accident reappeared. Her beloved mother was bleeding under the huge wheel. She looked at her and said, "Xingyu, you should live well... Don''t be sad..."


    Her eyes turned red in a flash.


    Su Jinnian stared at her and said, "Mom was not hit by a car on the road alone. She was holding me in her hand at that time. When the big truck came, she was hit by the car just to save me. You were standing on the side of the road and saw her push me away, and you were involved under the wheel... Su Xingyu, you can''t stand the stimulation. You are afraid that you will hate me, or you will hate me, so you will completely forget me. "

 Chapter 453

    It was as if there was blood in front of my eyes.


    Back in time, she returned to the memory of five years old, the little girl watched her mother was out of control of the truck hit. The difference is that this time, she saw a little boy pushed away by his mother. He was wearing a jacket as clean as her. There was a picture of baby rabbit printed on her. He was baby bear


    "Ah..." she whispered in the coffee shop. She was in agony and had a splitting headache.


    She reduced to fragments as like as two peas. She stretched out her arms to hold her forehead, and there were many fragmented pictures in front of her. Every scene was in the deep of her eyes, and she smiled at her innocently, and called her "sister" as soft and soft as Xiao Han.


    Sister


    Sister.


    How could she forget him?


    The year of Hibiscus. It''s her year of Hibiscus. Her twin brother, from the frail and sickly Jin Nian, when she was a child, she thought of him no matter what was delicious or funny, and he, too.


    "I..." her tears came down, and the shattered past years ago was torn open again like a wound. "I thought you were dead... Jin Nian, I don''t blame you for implicating my mother. If I were there at that time, I would push you away. It''s them... It''s grandfather and dad. Grandfather and dad told me you were dead! I... "


    That''s why she forgot him. She can''t stand such a blow. Her mother''s death has been extremely painful, and her twin brother, who is connected with her blood, has also died?


    In this world, originally from such an early time, she was left alone.


    She suddenly has a little understanding that Xiaohan is close to xiaojue. For one of the twins, losing another is a very painful thing, right? That kind of loneliness is deeply buried in the heart, no matter whether you realize it or not, it is like a black hole lurking there, and you need to use all your strength to fill it. That''s why Xiaohan likes to be close to xiaojue so much. Maybe he takes the child of his age as a substitute for the dead twins? Just like her, over the years, she yearns for the warmth of her family. Maybe she is just looking for his substitute


    "Jin Nian..." she called his name in a trembling voice.


    Su Jinnian''s pale brown eyes looked at her quietly, a little cold, and could not see any emotion.


    However, he did not refuse her hand, let her a pair of warm slightly trembling. Shaking hands hold their own cold hands.


    "I really thought you were dead... They all told me that..." she murmured.


    "Dead?" Su Jinnian''s lips burst out a faint smile, "no, I''ve been living well. Grandfather, he is deliberately deceiving you, because at that time the Mu family''s situation was too dangerous, and my life was at stake. He must let everyone think that I was dead. Only in this way can I have a chance of life. "


    Their grandfather was so thoughtful that even she cheated.


    Otherwise, at her young age, the consequences will be unimaginable if she slips the tongue or shows something strange.


    Su Xingyu didn''t pay attention to what he said. She just blamed herself, "Jinnian, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t forget you."


    Her voice is full of pain. Her brother is so thin and pale that he seems to be broken at a touch. He has not been easy these years, has he?


    While thinking about this, he took out a thin black card from his pocket and threw it in front of her: "take it."


    A voice as thin as ice.


    She was stunned: "what is this?"


    "Cost of living." He pulled his pale and cold hand out of her hand and gently pointed the black card on the table with a very high-end matte luster with his thin fingertips. "You take Xiaohan out of Lu''s house and find another place to live. The money on this card is enough for your mother and son to live happily for the rest of their lives. "


    She was even more stunned: "why?"


    She wanted to recognize a younger brother, but she didn''t want to get anything from him. Besides, where did he get the money?


    She didn''t know what he said about the standard of food and clothing. Although he was wearing a simple and low-key white shirt, the workmanship was extraordinary. It was not a bargain. He is wearing a small watch on his hand, but Su Xingyu knows that it is a customized watch of a famous Swiss brand. According to his standards, the so-called "food and clothing without worry" is about a huge sum of money that ordinary wage earners dare not even think about. The Mu family has been bankrupt for a long time, and he is not a young master with the shadow of his ancestors. It must be very hard to earn this money.


    "I don''t need it." She said.


    "No, you do." Su Jinnian insisted, a pair of light brown eyes as indifferent as thin ice looked at her, "leaving Lu Shifeng, the Lu family are not good people. Many years ago, the old man of the Lu family almost burned our grandfather. Many years later, Lu Shifeng almost killed you. "Su Xingyu''s heart beat: "Lu, Lu almost burned our grandfather?" God, what''s going on?


    The pale young man showed that kind of smile with indifference and sarcasm: "of course you don''t know. No one in Lu Jiagen would have told you that old man Lu and his wife were studying in the United States when they were young. In order to pursue his wife, the old man wanted to kill our rival, our grandfather. The old man set a big fire in a tea garden. If it was not for my grandfather''s life, how could we be born? "


    "That''s it!" Su Xingyu once heard about the tea garden fire, but it was not the version he said.


    She looked at Su Jinnian and said, "how can it be? Isn''t the fire in the tea garden an accident? It was our grandfather who accidentally lost a cigarette end that caused the fire. Master Lu just... "She wanted to say that Master Lu just passed by and happened to save the old lady. But when you think about it, is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Her face turned white.


    Su Jinnian looked at her sarcastically: "at last, you are not stupid enough."


    His pale fingers pushed the black card in front of her: "give you a piece of advice, move away from Lu Shifeng''s side, he''s just a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung."


    Su Xingyu''s heart is very confused. What''s the matter with that tea garden fire? Is it really a pure accident or something else as Su Jinnian said? If there is another secret, does Lu Shifeng not know the truth, or does Lu Shifeng know it but hide it from her


    So many questions linger in my heart.


    However, "I can''t move now," she said to her twin brother, "Xiao Jue, the son of Lu Shifeng, still needs my care. He can''t leave me and Xiaohan. "


    "Stupid." Su Jinnian looked at her with disdain, "you love him so much that you can''t extricate yourself. Don''t make these lame excuses."

 Chapter 454

    She did not expect that he would say so, there is a kind of being poked in the heart of the embarrassment, subconsciously retort: "I did not."


    Su Jinnian just glanced at her: "it''s better that you don''t move out as soon as possible, or I will educate you to separate from him with the fact of blood."


    What is the fact of blood?


    Su Xingyu was shocked by the murderous spirit of his words. When he said the word "blood", the boy in white shirt seemed to talk about the weather as naturally as if he had run over a small ant.


    She clearly knew that it was impossible. A giant like the blade group could not be compared with a small ant. This young man, whether he moved the blade, or Lu Shifeng, or Lu Shifeng''s woman, was undoubtedly a mayfly shaking the tree. But I don''t know why, there seems to be a kind of calm dominating everything in his voice, which makes her heart uneasy like thin ice.


    She looked at her brother and said nervously, "don''t mess around. Don''t do anything illegal."


    Juvenile, like pale petals of the lips, blooming a distorted smile, looking at his sister: "are you worried about him? Or are you worried about me? "


    Su Xingyu was even more nervous: "what do you do? Jin Nian, where have you been all these years? Why haven''t you heard anything? Is your money... Clean? " She can''t believe what legal means he used to make money now. Since she married Lu Shifeng, she has known many famous families and celebrities in the whole Chinese circle. Even if she can''t remember some small forces, she always remembers those who can threaten the Lu family.


    There is no one named Su Jinnian in it.


    Then there is only one possibility. If his money and strength are not right, it''s hard to say whether he can threaten Lu Shifeng.


    The word "blood" is too arrogant and terrible.


    Su Jinnian is still smiling, quiet and slender, just like a beautiful boy who has not yet stepped out of the campus.


    He looked at his sister, said nothing, got up and left the cafe.


    "Hello Looking at his brother''s back, Su Xingyu couldn''t help crying, but the boy didn''t look back, and his thin figure soon disappeared in the traffic outside the glass door.


    Su Xingyu is very worried. He takes the black card he put on his desk and goes out of the coffee shop to check it at the bank ATM on the corner. Found that it is a very advanced no password card, anyone can brush, the amount of money in the card is an astronomical number for her, how many zeros in total? She counted it several times.


    It''s all in dollars.


    What he said is too conservative. How can this money protect her and Xiaohan''s life? Baoshe and Xiaohan are spendthrift in this life, next life and next life!


    Frightened by Cary''s number, she went home with more anxiety than before.


    GUI Ma welcomed her in the living room, made her a cup of Longjing before Ming Dynasty, and said with a smile, "young lady, this is the new tea produced this year. Please try it."


    Su Xingyu took an absent-minded drink and asked, "where''s Lu Shifeng?"


    Guima said: "the young master is very busy recently. Today he will come back later. Just now the driver called to tell us not to wait for him to eat."


    Su Xingyu nodded. Since the release of the "Fengyu" camera he made for her, he has been very busy every day. At first, Su Xingyu thought that he was busy updating his cameras and putting those cameras with new technology on the market. But later, he thought that it was wrong. The proportion of the sharp camera product line in the whole group''s industry was really not the largest, and he could not be so busy.


    What is he up to?


    She didn''t ask. Anyway, she didn''t know anything about other industries except cameras.


    She takes Xiaohan and xiaojue to dinner at home. After dinner, she accompanies the children to play for a while, but she is still restless. Her mind has been echoing Su Jinnian''s words to her, and his expression of indifference when he says "blood" as if life and death were like dust.


    Absent minded, he coaxed Xiaohan and xiaojue into bed early.


    But he didn''t sleep. He covered a blanket and sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for Lu Shifeng.


    Late at night, Lu Shifeng returned home.


    Dusty and windy, he was surprised to see her. Since they fell out four years ago, she has never waited for him to return home on the sofa. What''s the matter today?


    "Star feather?" He called her in a low voice.


    When she saw him, she stood up from the sofa, and her eyes were opposite him, she obviously remembered the scene four years ago. At that time, when she first married, she was very careful and had to give in under the pressure of his obscenity. She met him every night and took off her coat for him. She looked like a daughter-in-law.


    But these things, now she did not do.She was embarrassed and didn''t know why. She didn''t know what to do.


    Instead, he took off his coat and loosened his tie. Then he came to see her: "what''s the matter, when I have something to do?"


    "... well." Then she nodded her head slightly. She didn''t know where to start. After straightening her mind, she asked, "if I say I have a twin brother, would you be surprised?"


    Lu Shifeng''s face changed: "Su Jinnian? Did he go to you? "


    Su Xingyu opened his eyes in surprise and looked up at him: "how do you know? You know him? Do you know he''s my brother? "


    A series of questions made Lu Shifeng look dignified.


    "I was going to talk to you about it later, but now that you know all about it, we might as well talk about it now," he said. Xingyu, you have a twin brother. I''ve sent someone to check it and asked your biological father Su Zhongxiao about it. You are twins indeed. Your brother is a dangerous man. "


    Dangerous people?


    Unexpectedly, she thought of her brother''s pale face with an indifferent smile, just like a beautiful boy in any campus. How dangerous could he be?


    She looked at Lu Shifeng, waiting for him to continue.


    As expected, Lu Shifeng continued: "when you were five years old, that is, when the Mu family went bankrupt, your grandfather lied that your brother died, secretly sent him to the United States and entrusted him to a friend in the United States. Your grandfather''s friend is a Wall Street financial tycoon, Las Vegas gambler, capital tycoon and legend. Your brother grew up under his careful upbringing. He was better than blue in his youth. He became a financial genius dominating Wall Street at a young age, which made everyone scared. He has a nickname that you probably haven''t heard of -- "killer."


    "Killer?" Su Xingyu''s hair is tight and he thinks of his brother''s indifferent eyes.


    Lu Shifeng said: "the capital sector can be said to be the bloodthirsty place in the world. It makes people rich and bankrupt overnight. When your brother was 14 years old... "

 Chapter 455

    "What happened when I was fourteen?"


    "When he was 14, he set foot in futures." Lu Shifeng obviously made a clear investigation of Su Jinnian''s history. At this time, he told her clearly, "at the beginning, he just invested a little money to try his hand, but he didn''t expect that one who didn''t check was blown up by the dark village. The dark village harvest and account explosion was planned and planned, not aimed at anyone, but deserved their misfortune and provoked Su Jinnian. Su Jinnian was very angry and immediately mobilized funds to kill him. At that time, he didn''t have much money, which was just a drop in the bucket compared with a giant like dark village. But he killed several times in the futures market. In a very short period of time, his capital soared dozens of times. With the power of leverage, he launched a surprise attack on the dark village with the same method.


    "In one night, there was a flood of sorrow everywhere. He not only robbed all the funds of the dark village, but also owed a huge amount of debt. Several big men involved in this incident committed suicide, shocking Wall Street.


    "And your brother, who became famous in the first World War, has been nicknamed killer ever since.


    "He really kills people without blinking an eye, just like a cold-blooded animal. He never cares whether his opponent will lose his fortune. This has been proved in many subsequent financial storms, and even many financial turmoil around the world are caused by him. Wherever he goes, there will be a lot of blood and no remains. "


    Lu Shifeng has a calm voice.


    But Su Xingyu was shocked. She knew where her restless feeling came from - her brother was really dangerous! She thought of the black card that her brother had given her. I''m afraid that the series of zeros on the card were also stained with a series of human lives. Capital is cold, and she has no position to blame her brother, but such a brother really makes her uneasy.


    She asked Lu Shifeng, "what is the purpose of his return to China this time?"


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "I don''t know."


    This is what makes everyone nervous. The legendary killer of Wall Street has come to China. Is he going to set foot in the domestic capital market? For many of the world''s top experts, the domestic capital market is not fun. Under the protection of the authorities, the rise and fall of the market is not very big. There is a lot less heartbeat and stimulation.


    People such as Su Jinnian are generally despised.


    But he came.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden.


    One afternoon a few days ago, when he appeared in a thin white shirt on the terrace of a top club for afternoon tea, the whole domestic business circle was shocked. All forces, whether they are big companies, underground organizations or foundations, have begun to count their assets, protect their accounts and keep a close eye on the killer.


    But what about the killer? I just go to that club every afternoon to have coffee and play snooker with myself. It seems that I just come to China to relax.


    However, no one will take him lightly at all.


    His fame was as like as two peas. Even the big man such as Lu Feng was alert. He sent his first time to investigate his information and found that he looked exactly like Su Xingyu. Further investigation found that he was su Xingyu''s twin brother. For so many years, even Lu Shifeng never heard her mention that she had a twin brother!


    "You didn''t know Su Jinnian existed before?" He looked down and asked his little wife.


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "something happened. I forgot him. But in retrospect, he''s my brother. Jin Nian, he... "


    She looked a little disappointed.


    Lu Shifeng asked, "how is he?"


    Su Xingyu calmed down and said, "he was not like this when he was a child." She still remembers that when Su Jinnian was a child, she was as lovely and clingy as Xiao Han. Although she was a thin child, she always lay on the bed, but every time she saw him, his smile was bright.


    So how did the innocent child become this frightening killer?


    "He must have suffered a lot." She said.


    "He will also make a lot of people suffer," Lu said. Xingyu, why did he come to you? "


    Su Xingyu looks at Lu Shifeng and remembers what Su Jinnian said to her. He says that Lu Shifeng is not a good person and asks her to leave him


    "He gave me some money," Su Xingyu told Lu Shifeng. "He didn''t see me for so many years. He missed me, so he came back to recognize me."


    She didn''t tell him more because even her own heart was in a mess and she didn''t know where to go.


    He pondered for a moment: "the person who lost his memory was you. Although you don''t remember the twin brother Su Jinnian, he should always remember you. He has never contacted you for so many years, but now he suddenly appears in front of you. He can''t just think about you. "She felt slightly injured, but she could not deny that what Lu Shifeng said was very reasonable.


    Lu Shifeng added: "it''s not likely that he''s coming back this time for financial reasons. The capital war is fastidious. The faster it is, the faster it is. The better it is. But he''s fighting slowly, so that everyone knows that he''s coming back and is on guard. It''s really not like his consistent style."


    Su Xingyu didn''t understand this. When she met her younger brother today, she was immersed in great shock, joy and uneasiness. She never thought about why her younger brother returned home. Now, when Lu Shifeng mentions it, she finds that his return to China is quite strange. What does that pale and thin boy come back for? It''s impossible to come back just to break up her and Lu Shifeng?


    "When I see him next time, ask him." She said.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "he may not be able to tell you the truth." Although they are twins, they haven''t seen each other for so many years. There are so many things hard to say.


    But she said, "he''s my brother, whether he''s honest with me or not. Lu Shifeng, I''m going to invite him home to meet Xiaohan and xiaojue. " It''s right to see Xiaohan. The boy is Xiaohan''s uncle. But I don''t know why, she also wanted him to meet xiaojue. She always felt that Su Jinnian''s temperament was similar to that of xiaojue. It was about the same unsociable.


    It''s just as painful.


    Lu Shifeng''s brow slightly wrinkled, reiterated: "he is a dangerous person."


    "I know, but he''s my brother," Su said Over the years, it''s not easy for him to work alone in the United States, is it? Outsiders only see him set off a bloodbath, creating a horror story after another, but his face is so pale, his body is so thin, and the diseases he brought when he was a child, I don''t know if he is cured?


    She is very concerned about him.

 Chapter 456

    Consanguinity is a constant fetter.


    Lu Shifeng took a deep look at her and wisely said, "OK, but I must be present when you invite him."


    Su Xingyu nodded, knowing that this was his biggest concession. Anyway, it''s a good thing that he is willing to get familiar with Su Jinnian. After all, one is Xiaohan''s biological father and the other is Xiaohan''s uncle. On a sunny spring afternoon, she arranged a rich afternoon tea in the back garden with GUI Ma, and invited Su Jinnian to be a guest.


    When the boy arrived, he was still dressed in a white shirt, spotless, as if he had just stepped out of the campus.


    In his hand, he held a large bunch of blooming flowers, iris, Lily mixed with stars all over the sky, and handed them to Su Xingyu who opened the door to meet him: "take them, present."


    Su Xingyu took it, and the sweet fragrance was refreshing.


    She said to him with a smile, "thank you, Jinnian. The flowers are beautiful."


    Behind her, Lu Shifeng straight figure out, slightly lowered his head, with a little condescending means to examine the door of the juvenile. How dare you send flowers to his woman? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? One hundred and eight ways of dismembering Su Jinnian''s body suddenly appeared in his mind. However, due to Su Xingyu, he did not dare to put it into practice. He only looked coldly at Su Jinnian, which was extremely bad.


    Su Jinnian noticed his eyes and returned with the same cold sneer.


    Su Xingyu had a headache, so he told GUI Ma to go and plant the flowers. He made a sound to resolve the war between the two masters: "Xiaohan and xiaojue are in the garden, Jinnian, come with me, you will like them. Lu Shifeng, you also keep up. Xiaojue has changed new drawings these two days. Xiaohan keeps arguing that she can''t understand them. She wants you to help him explain. "


    Lu Shifeng is a little depressed. For Xiaohan, his "Uncle Lu" may be just this.


    He followed Su Xingyu''s sister and brother, waiting for the back of a young man in white to look at him one after another. In his heart, he was a little envious that the young man could be Xiaohan''s uncle. What about himself? It seems that in addition to the unclear relationship with Xingyu, there is no reason to stand beside Xiaohan.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t understand his complicated thoughts.


    She came to the back garden with two men in the dark.


    In the back garden, xiaojue and Xiaohan are really engrossed in the game. Xiaojue is drawing something with a twig in her hand, while Xiaohan is watching happily.


    "Wow, xiaojue, you are so good! It''s so good to draw I heard Xiaohan''s voice from a long distance. The child''s praise was clear and full of pure joy. "Xiaojue, how did you think of it? These lines look messy, but they are especially beautiful when you look at them carefully! Xiaojue, you are the most talented person I have ever met


    "Hum." Su Xingyu heard a slight hum of disdain coming from his side.


    She turned her head and saw her brother Su Jinnian looking in the direction of the two little guys. She looked at the little guy who was covered with mud, fat and baby like.


    "Don''t tell me that''s Xiaohan." Su Jinnian looked at the little guy critically. His pale face was full of dissatisfaction.


    Su Xingyu is silent for a moment. She knows that Xiaohan''s child is stupid and cute. She looks a little... Well, it''s a shame, but the killer was not so good when she was a child! It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a picture of the killer when he was a child. Otherwise, she really wants to take the picture to him and tell him what nephew looks like Uncle!


    She didn''t say anything, on the contrary, Lu Shifeng was angry and glared at Su Jinnian coldly: "why, what''s your dissatisfaction with Xiaohan?"


    Su Jinian looks at Lu Shifeng instead of Xiaohan: "you look like a dog. Why can''t you even teach a child? My sister''s son is so stupid to be raised by you. Don''t live with my sister as soon as possible. Let her and Xiao Han move out as soon as possible. Maybe the child can be saved by a good education! "


    Lu Shifeng also thinks that Xiaohan is uneducated, and has no elite model of future bigwigs at all.


    However, when he closed the door, he felt that it was one thing for his children to be uneducated, and another thing for them to be accused by outsiders - that''s right. In his eyes, he, who seems to have no blood relationship with Xiaohan, is closer than Su Jinnian, a cheap uncle who didn''t know where to come from!


    His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of murderous: "people who talk a lot will not be liked."


    confront each other with daggers.


    Su Xingyu is two big. She begins to regret that she has agreed to Lu Shifeng''s request to invite Su Jinnian as a guest on the premise of his presence? It''s flying.


    She couldn''t help but whisper, "are you enough?"Lu Shifeng looked at her and shut up in silence. Now he doesn''t feel good enough in front of Xingyu. If he doesn''t meet the big problem of principle, he doesn''t even dare to speak up. As for Su Jinnian? Then with just see small Han that kind of dislike eyes to see her one eye, this just also reluctantly closed voice.


    Su Xingyu made a quick decision and warned them: "in front of the children, if you quarrel again, I will drive you out!"


    Lu Shifeng


    He wanted to tell her that he remembered who was the man in the house! There is no reason!


    But he doesn''t have human rights. He shut up.


    Su Jinnian also slightly lowered her head. Although she looked at Xiao Han playing in the distance, she really wanted to ask him to leave. Why?!


    Su Xingyu tamed and pasted the two men, and then he yelled at them: "Xiao Han! Little Jue


    Hearing the sound, Xiaohan looks up at them for the first time. After a moment, she raises a big surprise smile. She can''t even care about xiaojue. She runs to this side with a sprint speed of 100 meters: "Mom, mom! You have a brother by your side! Brother brother looks as like as two peas. "


    Brother?


    Lu Shifeng glanced at Su Xingyu''s youth. He was as old as Xingyu. He was 24 years old, but the two brothers and sisters looked young. They were only 18.9 years old. They were as beautiful as a pair of angels. No wonder Xiaohan calls her brother when she catches people.


    But why is brother Su Jinnian called Uncle Lu?!


    Lu Shifeng is going crazy.


    The little guy ran to them with bright eyes and looked up at Su Jinnian: "brother, you are so beautiful. Are you my mother''s guardian angel?"


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Su Xingyu''s heart was sprouted by the little guy. He said to him with a smile: "don''t be big or small. This is your uncle, not your brother. Call uncle quickly

 Chapter 457

    "What is my uncle?" The child blinked.


    The pale young man looked at him quietly and thought, this child is so stupid that he can''t be saved. Even his brother-in-law doesn''t know anything when he is so old. If he goes on like this, isn''t it necessary to raise him? He straightened his face and looked at the child. There was no blood color on his face. He was indifferent: "uncle, it''s you. Mother''s brother, remember?"


    "Wuwu... My uncle is so fierce." Xiaohan wrongly pretends to cry twice, wriggles the baby''s fat body and rubs Su Xingyu''s leg.


    When Lu Shifeng saw him like this, he was in a good mood for some reason. He glanced at Su Jinnian with a faint coldness. Oh, my little Han doesn''t like you, so I''ll get out of here.


    Su Jinnian was very upset by him.


    Beside him, Su Xingyu bent down to appease the coquetry of Xiaohan, said: "uncle is not fierce, really."


    "Uncle Wu Wu is fierce," said the child. He looked up at Lu Shifeng and said softly, "just like Uncle Lu, he is so fierce."


    Lu Shifeng


    "Ha ha ha." This time, change Su Jinnian very don''t give face ground sneer voice, call that man despise him! Who should despise whom in the end?!


    Even Su Xingyu is speechless. The child''s speed of offending people is amazing. In just a few seconds, he offended the prince of blade group and the powerful financial genius on Wall Street. This is his own father and his own uncle. Otherwise, how can he go on in the future.


    Su Xingyu sighed in his heart and rubbed the child''s short hair.


    Xiaohan continued to ask naively: "uncle, are you my mother''s guardian angel? What are the two as like as two peas? "


    "Stupid." Su Jinnian didn''t bother to explain to him.


    Xiaohan is not interested in his evaluation at all, but still looks at him curiously. Wow, my uncle is so good-looking, just like my mother.


    Looking at that pair of crystal black crystal like eyes, Su Xingyu felt it was necessary to defend his child. He said to Su Jinnian seriously, "Xiao Han is very smart. Don''t talk about him."


    Su Jinnian gave her another look like an idiot.


    He unscrewed a delicate white crystal hexagonal ornament from his wrist and handed it to Xiaohan with his pale and slender fingers: "take it, a gift." It was a small white crystal, worn with a black string that looked a little old, reflecting a crystal luster in the warm spring sun.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s not very valuable. It doesn''t match his famous clothes and watches.


    Lu Shifeng finally seized the opportunity and sneered at him: "is the killer that poor? How about meeting and giving this away? "


    Su Jinnian ignores him at all, just stares at Xiaohan impatiently: "then."


    Xiao Han looks at her mother.


    Su Xingyu is surprised to see Su Jinnian.


    She recognized the little crystal, which was brought back from Brazil by her mother Mu Yun in a shooting before her death. There were two of them, one for her and one for Jinnian. She likes that little crystal very much. It''s delicate and beautiful. She can wear it everyday. She can''t put it down for a while. So Jin Nian often wore the same ornaments as she did, which could be regarded as the ornaments he used to wear when he was a child.


    He gave such an important thing to Xiaohan?


    "Jin Nian..." she said uncertainly.


    Su Jinnian turned her head slightly to one side, and her voice was even more impatient: "take it! What do children want money for? Precious gifts are useless! Only this crystal is a lucky talisman. "


    Looking at him, Su Xingyu suddenly has an uncertain conjecture in his heart - her younger brother, isn''t she shy?


    I can''t help but feel more moved. Only their brothers and sisters can understand the meaning of this crystal pendant.


    "Take it," Su Xingyu said softly to his son, "Xiaohan, you must cherish this crystal. It''s very precious."


    The little fellow nodded in a very important way.


    However, immediately, the little guy hesitated and said: "Mom, Uncle..."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xingyu asked him in a soft voice.


    "Well, is Xiaohan alone?" Xiaohan raises the crystal ornaments to show them, "what about xiaojue? With good things, I should share them with Xiao Jue. "


    "No way." Su Xingyu hasn''t said anything, but Su Jinnian has said it overbearing. This pendant was handed down to them by their mother Mu Yun. Of course, they want to pass it on to their descendants who are related by blood. How can they give it to the young master of the Lu family for no reason? What''s more, Lu family and Mu family still have feuds!Su Jinnian''s eyes became chilly.


    Xiaohan was a little afraid and looked at him wrongly: "but xiaojue will give me anything good."


    "No is no." Su Jinnian has a colder voice.


    Lu Shifeng was also angry. He took a cold look at him and turned to Xiaohan and said, "there will be xiaojue. Xiaohan, you don''t need to give it to xiaojue. Uncle Lu will buy better one for you and xiaojue."


    Su Xingyu''s head is getting bigger again. Both of them are insane!


    Xiaohan is still very aggrieved. He vaguely discovers that Su Jinnian doesn''t seem to like xiaojue, which makes him very unhappy. He turned to see xiaojue at the other end of the garden. Xiaojue was always immersed in her own world and indifferent to everything that happened outside. Maybe he didn''t care whether my uncle liked him or not?


    "Alas..." rarely, Xiao Han sighed with humanity.


    Su Xingyu took his little hand and said, "let''s go and have a look at xiaojue."


    Today''s activity is for the reunion of parents and children. No matter how complicated the relationship between their three adults and two children is, it should be her selfishness. She still hopes that xiaojue can have a good relationship with Su Jinnian. She takes Xiaohan''s hand and goes to xiaojue. Su Jinnian has no choice but to keep up with her.


    However, as soon as she came to the child, Su Jinnian changed her face slightly.


    "This is..." the boy''s slender fingers pointed at the intricate lines drawn by xiaojue on the ground, "this is the child''s painting?" The thick lines on the ground seem to be irregular, but in fact there is a kind of unspeakable beauty, mysterious and unreal. Although Su Jinnian didn''t know what xiaojue painted, it was obvious that the child''s talent was unusual!


    "Yes, these are all paintings by xiaojue." Xiaohan is very proud, as if these are his own paintings, "xiaojue is very powerful! Uncle, uncle, would you like to give a gift to Jue, too? Brother xiaojue is really powerful! "


    Su Jinnian looked at the child drawing on the ground and at the chubby, stupid, cute child who was pestering him for a gift. She wanted to cry.


    Is this the death of Mu family?


    Why is the child born by his sister a fool? The child born by Lu family is a genius!

 Chapter 458

    But the stupid kid didn''t realize it. He pestered him and said, "OK, uncle, Uncle..."


    Su Jinnian, with a cold face, reprimanded him: "if you look at how beautiful other people''s paintings are, you know you want gifts!"


    "Because brother xiaojue''s painting is very beautiful, so I want to give brother xiaojue a gift." Xiaohan is upright and courageous, persistently pestering Su Jinnian, "I want a gift for brother xiaojue."


    Su Jinnian is crazy. He fiercely says to Xiaohan, "do you want a gift? Yes, unless you can draw a painting that satisfies me, I''ll give it to xiaojue as a gift! "


    He used to send the children casually, who knows that the little fool really blinked at him and said, "my uncle wants to keep his word." While saying this, he happily went to pick up a branch under the flowers and squatted beside xiaojue to draw a line like him.


    Crooked, can''t bear to look directly at.


    As soon as Su Jinian was about to make a mockery, he saw that Xiao Han sighed bitterly and said to himself, "it seems that he can''t draw straight."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jue beside him stretched out her hand and grabbed the twig from his hand, as if she thought he was in the way, and pushed him aside with her thin body. Xiaohan gives way, blinks her watery eyes and looks at xiaojue''s painting seriously. Xiaojue waves a branch and adds a few strokes to the crooked part of his painting. It seems that she doesn''t even think about it. Her action doesn''t even stop. She soon connects Xiaohan''s crooked stroke with her neat and mysterious big picture of lines.


    Several adults stood not far away to see, and soon found that if you don''t distinguish carefully, you can''t find it at all. Xiaohan just added a pen.


    Xiaohan stood up and looked up at Su Jinnian happily: "uncle, uncle, Xiaohan has also painted."


    Su Jinnian''s look was colder, and he wanted to kill the little trash: "are you very proud to let others draw for you?"


    "Year of Hibiscus!" Su Xingyu can''t see such a fierce boy. Xiaohan can''t draw. What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter, OK?


    But Xiaohan doesn''t look unhappy at all. Under Su Jinnian''s murderous eyes, she still smiles innocently: "brother xiaojue is very nice and likes to help me. Every time I draw, brother xiaojue helps me. He''s really good. " With that, he squatted down and picked up the twig and drew some crooked lines on the ground again.


    Sure enough, little Jue didn''t lift her eyelids. She soon used her own technique to merge those lines into the magnificent line map, as if she was born.


    Su Jinnian doesn''t care to teach Xiaohan a lesson.


    He was shocked by xiaojue''s paintings. It''s not easy for him to create this kind of abstract and aesthetic pattern on his own. What''s more, he can handle a few lines added to the picture by any little idiot very well and adapt to circumstances. Such talent can''t be described as amazing.


    He also bent down to pick up a small branch and drew a straight line on the ground.


    He thought that xiaojue would connect this straight line into her own line map just like Xiaohan did, but xiaojue didn''t even lift her head, so she just went around the line and continued to create his complicated graphics.


    Su Jinnian was silent for a moment. Unwilling, she drew two lines in the direction of xiaojue''s image.


    This time, xiaojue still didn''t look up, but when she drew the picture, she accurately bypassed Su Jinnian''s two straight lines, and she didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Anger is rising in Su Jinnian''s heart. He wants to take back what he said just now. Hum, how about genius? He''s so arrogant at a young age. I''m afraid he won''t do much in the future! As a Wall Street financial genius, he has been praised by many people since he was young. How can he be despised in the eyes of this three-year-old child? Oh, no, ignored?


    This is more than being despised!


    He was cold and angry here, but Lu Shifeng, who witnessed all this, was very happy: "Su Jinnian, what do you think xiaojue is? He is very choosy, and only a child like Xiao Han can get into his eyes. Who else? It''s more difficult for him to reason than to go to heaven, so why do you think he''ll talk to you? "


    Just now, Su Jinnian only gave Xiaohan a gift, but not xiaojue. As xiaojue''s father, Lu Shifeng was certainly upset.


    At this time see him in front of the small Jue, heart of course comfortable incomparable.


    Su Jinnian gave him a cold look.


    Su Xingyu looked at the two people who were not talking. They were all insane! Big things can be noisy.


    She stepped back and went to the wooden table in the garden to pick up her favorite snack. She ate and watched the play in silence.


    Over there, Su Jinnian is not convinced that he is not as good as Xiaohan? Xiaojue can''t even ignore Xiaohan. How can she ignore him?!He picked up the branch for the third time. This time, he did not write casually. Instead, he carefully observed the lines and textures in xiaojue''s pen and the trend of the whole mysterious figure. His gesture is light, and his pale and thin wrist swings an elegant arc in mid air. When he falls, it looks like a piece of feather, and connects with xiaojue''s painting accurately.


    This time, xiaojue didn''t ignore him.


    The child''s speed of drawing almost without pause suddenly stopped, staring at the lines that Su Jinnian had left for a long time, and then looked up at Su Jinnian. The child''s eyes were indifferent. He seemed to see the existence of the young man in white in front of him, but he didn''t. After a glance, he lowered his head to concentrate on painting, adding more complicated strokes to Su Jinnian''s lines.


    Su Jinnian was slightly surprised.


    He had long discovered that the child was unusual. The garden floor covered with half sand and half soil was a big magic array of three-dimensional geometric lines. So the strokes he had just left also brought geometric aesthetics and used very profound mathematical knowledge. Unexpectedly, the child also took it down, very coordinated, the beauty of mathematics to the full.


    In order to prove her conjecture, Su Jinnian wrote several more.


    Xiaojue connected it without hesitation.


    Su Jinnian falls again, Xiao Jue meets again


    A big one and a small one painted in silence. Both of them waved the branches very fast without any pause, as if they were in a competition.


    Su Xingyu on one side is too busy to eat. This


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Shifeng: "what are they doing?"


    Lu Shifeng looked a little more serious than just now. Staring at the picture on the ground, he told her: "xiaojue''s picture has never been a casual picture. It combines stars, particles and many other physics. The trajectory is in it. Su Jinnian''s brushwork is not random. It''s based on a very advanced mathematical model. It''s rare that both of them can connect with each other. I''m afraid few people in the world can achieve this level. "

 Chapter 459

    "Very few?" Su Xingyu was shocked.


    "I, lengfei, and a very small number of people from Hanyu Research Center, a very small number of people from the world''s top research centers." Lu Shifeng said.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t know what to say. She used to think that although xiaojue''s paintings are wonderful, they are just a little smarter child. She didn''t expect that this child''s talent is shocking. As for Su Jinnian? The story about the nickname of "killer" that Lu Shifeng told him before was like listening to the Arabian Nights. Maybe it was too far away, but she had a kind of unreal feeling. At this time, when she really saw the patterns created by Su Jinnian, she seemed to have a little personal experience of his excellence.


    "Those of them who are engaged in finance are very sensitive to numbers," Lu Shifeng told her. "Some of them have a deep knowledge of mathematics and even geometry. This is a kind of beauty of science. Ordinary people can''t understand it, but he and xiaojue seem to understand each other." When Lu Shifeng said this, his mood was very complicated. To be fair, he didn''t like Su Jinnian very much. However, there were too few people who could get xiaojue''s approval. No matter how much he didn''t like Su Jinnian, it was an indisputable fact that xiaojue could communicate with Su Jinnian.


    Although, it''s a brush in communication.


    But for xiaojue, it''s also very rare.


    Although the Lu family''s back garden is large, it can''t stand the swift creation.


    Soon, the whole space was full of mysterious and complicated lines, and there was no place to draw any more.


    Su Jinnian threw away the twig in her hand and stared at the child in front of her with a pair of pale brown eyes. This time, there was no impatience and rejection in her eyes: "you are very good."


    Little Jue didn''t pay attention to his praise at all. She left the branch in her little hand, turned around and left the garden and walked towards the interior of the villa.


    "Brother xiaojue, brother xiaojue!" Xiaohan moves her short legs to chase after xiaojue for a few steps. It seems that she still wants to play with xiaojue, but after a few steps, she stops. She hesitates and turns her head to take a look here. Thinking of her mission, she bumps over and tramples on the painting on the ground. "Uncle, give brother xiaojue a gift, and he will come out to play with us. He must be angry that he didn''t get the gift, woo woo


    "Gift, you know gift!" Looking at the trampled paintings on the ground, Su Jinian wants to hang Xiaohan up and beat her. Other people''s children have amazing creative talents. How come they can''t even draw well, and they are still thinking about small favors¡° Don''t be stupid He is fierce to Xiaohan.


    Xiaohan blinked and looked at him seriously: "Xiaohan is not stupid."


    "Ha ha." Su Jinnian sneered twice.


    He pointed to the little guy, turned his head and looked at his sister: "how do you usually educate your child? How do you let him learn anything when he is so old? Good child, if you go on like this, you''ll get rid of it sooner or later! "


    "You Su Xingyu is very angry. How can they all feel that they want to educate Xiaohan severely?


    Before waiting for her to say anything, Lu Shifeng, who was sitting beside her, nodded. It''s rare for her to identify with Su Jinnian. On the issue of children''s education, these two influential men in business are on the same front: "Xiaohan''s education is really lax. We should invite some of the best teachers in the world, such as political economy, Chinese mathematics, fitness, management, etc., to start from childhood."


    It''s rare for Su Jinnian to agree. He glanced at Lu Shifeng: "nonsense."


    "You Su Xingyu was not angry with them. He put the fruit plate on the table and pointed to two men with high IQ and good looks. "You want to educate your children severely, don''t you? Well, if you have the ability to live by yourself! Don''t stare at my son. He can''t make it! I warn you, who dares to tell my son what to do again, I will, I will, "she thought for a long time, but she didn''t know what to do, so she had to repeat bitterly," if you have the ability, you can live by yourself! "


    Both men are silent


    Self made? How do you live?


    Lu Shifeng gives Su Xingyu a quiet look. She knows that his little Jue is seriously autistic, and she can''t educate her according to the normal elite education route in her life. Unless he can have a baby with her


    And Su Jinnian''s classmate is also very resentful. Although he is in the financial circle and everyone is afraid of him, he is still a single dog.


    You''ve taken 10000 critical hit damage.


    Su Jinnian and Lu Shifeng, who were hurt, silently lowered their heads. They were very sorry. Why is Xiaohan not their own son?


    The atmosphere became eerie.


    Xiaohan doesn''t understand what several adults are saying. She looks up at this and that, and looks at Uncle Lu and uncle Lu with sympathy. Alas, they are so bad. They always make my mother unhappy. Xiaohan is the best. No matter what she does, her mother likes her. Mom will never be fierce, Xiaohan, Lala.The little guy thought happily that he loved his mother more.


    Su Xingyu angrily finished a fire to the two adults, got up and took Xiaohan''s hand: "let''s go, mom and you have a look at xiaojue."


    He left the back garden with the children.


    The afternoon sun was light and clear.


    In the back garden, Su Jinnian and Lu Shifeng look at each other.


    Lu Shifeng first reacted and poured a glass of wine from the table for him. He also held a cup in his hand: "Xiaohan, this child, should be well educated."


    Su Jinnian gave him a big white eye: "you live with my sister for so long, you can''t even make a child? If you can''t keep Xiaohan well, let my sister move out as soon as possible, and I''ll deal with her myself! "


    Deal with it.


    He really can''t see Xiaohan''s stupid appearance. He doesn''t hesitate to fight his sister, but also wants to educate his nephew. You know, the outside world is very cruel. Education should start from children and win at the starting line. It''s not poison chicken soup, but for children to become powerful chips when they grow up!


    Women are soft hearted.


    But this time, Lu Shifeng gave him a sharp look: "dream."


    Xiaohan wants to educate well, but if anyone wants to steal Xiaohan and Xingyu from him, he can work hard with others!


    He fixed his sharp eyes on Su Jinnian and finally asked the question that had been hidden in his heart these days: "what are you going back to China for?"


    As soon as the words came out, even the air seemed to be quiet.


    Su Jinnian looked at him and suddenly laughed. Her smile was pale and thin. She could not say her beauty, but she was in danger of being as cold as ice: "what do you think I want to do when I return home?"

 Chapter 460

    No one knows what he''s going to do back home.


    In the face of such a person who will bring blood storm at any time, Lu Shifeng first thought in the worst direction: "is it related to the blade?"


    Su Jinnian gave him a scornful look, turned around and left the villa.


    At the beginning of trading on Monday, the stock index of Fengren group fell within five minutes, and the market was in an uproar.


    At that time, Su Xingyu was following a location project of cloud. During the break, he heard a staff member nearby exclaim: "crash! Sharp blade group''s stock plummeted! Edge camera, edge optics, edge Aerospace... All edge related stocks have fallen to the limit! "


    This exclamation attracted many people to look around: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Su Xingyu was surprised and looked around.


    In the staff member''s mobile phone, there is a stock speculation software. The software clearly shows that today''s stock market is booming and the market is getting better. Only all the stocks of the blade group are green. All of them fall within five minutes{¡° God... "Someone said inconceivably," how could this happen? Edge of the stock are blue chip stocks, blue chip stocks, strength so strong, how can suddenly limit


    Stocks are also good or bad, small or big.


    Xiang Fengren''s series of stocks, each with excellent performance, high unit price and large total capital, are typical blue chips and blue chip stocks.


    If we say that as long as tens of millions or even less of funds can suppress a small stock, then, to suppress a big stock like blade, we must have more than ten times or even dozens of times of funds! With so many stocks at the same time being suppressed, the scale of funds behind it is so huge that it is unimaginable and chilling.


    Su Xingyu was very concerned about his family''s affairs. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The staff member who speculated in stocks took a look at her and knew that her relationship with Lu Shifeng was unusual. After being quiet, he said carefully: "this, Xingyu, do you usually speculate in stocks? It''s unscientific that all the stocks of sharp edge have fallen to the limit. Recently, there is no negative report about sharp edge. The quarterly financial report just came out is also very beautiful. It''s just, it''s a sharp drop for no reason. "


    Around a few people also nodded: "yes, yes, the whole line limit, this has to have how much shipping?"


    "Isn''t anyone deliberately short the blade?"


    "Which organization is so boring to offend the blade?"


    "I''m afraid that the strength of an organization is not enough. With the scale of a blade, ordinary organizations have to burn their bridges to do so. How can there be such a big hatred?"


    A group of people talked and talked.


    Su Xingyu''s face is not very good-looking. She usually doesn''t speculate in the stock market and doesn''t know much about the stock market. However, through a few words of the staff around her, she has put together a general idea, that is, the sharp edge''s stock price plummeted this time, I''m afraid there are big funds behind the scenes deliberately making trouble.


    Big money?


    What''s wrong with the blade?


    Unexpectedly, she thought of her brother Su Jinnian. Every time he meets with Jinnian, he mentions the sharp edge and the disgust and disdain of the Lu family. It''s not surprising that Su Xingyu did such a thing. She hurried to one side, turned out her mobile phone and called Su Jinnian: "Hello, Jinnian, did you do the sharp stock crash?"


    On the other end of the phone, there was a cold voice from the young man: "it''s me. Sister, don''t you feel distressed? "


    Su Xingyu choked, suddenly did not know what to say, this child, really let people worry!


    "What are you doing?" She asked, "you''re not going to come back to China to get in trouble. That''s why you warned me to move away from Lu Shifeng at the beginning. What''s the lesson of blood! Jinnian, what do you want to do with the Lu family? What do you want to do with the Lu family? Do you really think that if you get into trouble with the Lu family, you''ll be able to get rid of it all! "


    "Oh, sister, are you worried about me or Lu Shifeng?" Teenagers sound indifferent.


    Su Xingyu was not angry with him: "what can you do if you depress Lu''s stock?"?! Can you make the Lu family bankrupt?! His family is not playing capital, they are actually doing military work! Even if the shares of blade group are all delisted, they can''t go bankrupt! No matter how high you are in the financial sector, what can you do to them? "


    One question after another, she was in a rage.


    But Su Jinnian still just chuckled: "sister, what do you care so much about? Just listen to me and take Xiaohan, that little fool, to leave the Lu family far away. Do you think my ability is only limited to the 10% drop limit of the shares of edge? It''s a pity that the domestic stock market has a protective policy and it doesn''t stimulate at all. If we change those markets that don''t have the limit protection, as long as today''s five minutes, I can make the edge lose and not turn over. Do you believe it The down limit policy of the domestic stock market means that if a stock falls by 10% within one day, it is forbidden to sell, so as to protect the stock from further decline.If there is no such limit protection, in some foreign markets, there will be 8.90% drop in a day, and the assets of 10 billion will only shrink by tens of millions or millions, which is quite terrible.


    Su Xingyu feels tight in her heart. She has a feeling that her brother hasn''t used all the means.


    What did he do when he came back to China this time? Did he specially suppress the blade?


    What''s in it for him to suppress the blade?


    In other words, what''s the hatred between him and blade?!


    On the one hand is her brother, on the other hand is her son''s father''s family, she can''t sit back and watch. She asked Su Jinnian again, "what do you want?"


    She originally thought that as before, Su Jinnian would not answer, but this time, Su Jinnian said softly: "what I want is very simple, blood debt and blood repayment."


    Blood debt... Blood payment?


    Su Xingyu''s whole person is stunned, between a Leng, there already hung up the phone.


    She heard the staff of cloud not far away exclaim: "Oh, my God, there''s big news! Big news! A man died in Wuxia Reservoir! A diver! It is said that the latest wide-angle camera launched by the blade was used to shoot the underwater sunken ship. As a result, the delicacy of the picture was not as good as that advertised in the blade advertisement. The diver had to take the risk to extend the exposure time, that is, to extend the time of staying underwater! Finally, because of too much concentration, resulting in the lack of oxygen carried, died in the water! It''s too... "


    "It''s terrible!" Someone''s answering.


    "Yes, it''s terrible. The exposure time of the camera is not enough. It''s usually a matter of exposing more, but it can kill people in some extreme environments!" Said one of the team photographers.

 Chapter 461

    Su Xingyu went over and said, "let me have a look at the news."


    Everyone saw that she did not speak when she came. We all know the relationship between her and blade. It was embarrassing to talk about the negative news of blade in her face.


    The newsman handed her the cell phone.


    She scanned the scene at a glance, and the situation was worse than what they said. The person who died in the water was a member of the world-famous diving organization, a famous figure in the domestic diving industry, and a very famous underwater photographer in the photography industry. Even she had a chance to meet the dead person in a certain circle activity.


    The death of such a famous person is totally different from the sensational effect caused by the death of an unknown person.


    She returned her cell phone to a staff member, opened her cell phone and searched for relevant news. Sure enough, it was confirmed that the diver was dead. Just a few hours later, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. Some people said that the diver was too careless about time, and he should float up as soon as possible because of lack of oxygen; Some people say that photographers are selfless when they shoot. Besides, who would have thought that there would be problems with the cameras of big brands like edge? I don''t know if it''s guided or not. Gradually, most of the spearheads are pointing at the edge


    Su Xingyu frowned and always felt that something was wrong. Underwater photography, underwater photography


    As a photographer, she is also very interested in underwater photography, although she has never been underwater before for various reasons, But we need to know more or less about this¡° Isn''t it true that underwater photography should be done in pairs? " She asked, "if two people go diving together, the estimated diving route and time should be the same, so the scope of application of the equipment should be the same. Why is this photographer the only one who died, his companion? If the photographer runs out of oxygen, why can his companion surface alive? Haven''t you run out of oxygen? " If the companion''s oxygen is enough to support him to float up alive, but the dead photographer died of lack of oxygen, obviously, it''s not all about the extension of diving time. It has a lot to do with the equipment and the client''s estimation of the environment.


    Hearing her words, several workers around looked at each other.


    A photographer with underwater photography experience said: "you''re right, Xingyu. Not only underwater photography, but also rigorous diving are done in pairs, so that they can take care of each other in case of an accident. Even if the photographer is overtime in the exposure process, his companion should remind him. If, after reminding him, he still decides to stay in the water for exposure, it only means that he thinks that he has enough oxygen to support the overtime. In this case, the biggest cause of the photographer''s death is probably not because of overtime exposure, but because of some equipment problems. "


    His analysis caused some people to nod.


    Su Xingyu also nodded, but his heart sank, because according to the current public opinion, most people focus their attacks on the camera of the blade.


    She came home from today''s photography.


    Xiaojue is not feeling well today. The child is weak and sick. She has been in bed in her room for a long time.


    Xiaohan is playing alone under a big tree in the front yard. When she sees Su Xingyu, she pours all over mud, hugs her leg and laughs: "Mom


    Su Xingyu reached out and rubbed the child''s short hair, but he was a little absent-minded. This time, the attack against the blade is so fierce, how much wind and waves will there be behind? Stock crash, negative news... She doesn''t think it''s accidental that these two things collide. How can there be so many accidents in the world?


    She sighed, wondering whether she should worry more about Lu Shifeng or Su Jinnian?


    The dispute was more serious than she had imagined. At the beginning, she was killed. In Su Jinnian''s words, it was about blood.


    The name of the killer is well deserved.


    She accompanied Xiaohan for a while, coaxed her child to sleep at night, and went to the living room again to wait for Lu Shifeng.


    This time, Lu Shifeng didn''t come home until early in the morning, looking tired.


    He told GUI Ma to make a midnight snack and asked Su Xingyu to go to the restaurant to eat with him. While eating, he said to her: "today''s stock price crash is just the beginning. Since there are negative news from diving photographers and Su Jinnian''s offensive, it can be predicted that sharp''s stock price will continue to plummet in the next few days."


    "Is there no way?" Su Xingyu asked.


    "When a killer makes a move, he must see blood." Lu Shifeng''s look was slightly cold. When he talked about the word "blood", he seemed to say that it was as common as the weather. "Do you think that when a photographer dies, he is called to see blood? No, we have to force the Lu family to go bankrupt and jump off the building. "


    Bang when a light sound, is Su Xingyu in the hands of the fork fell to the ground.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her pale face and said in a light voice, "don''t worry, the Lu family won''t fall into such a field."How can su Xingyu feel at ease?


    "This, this is what deep hatred?" She asked Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng shook his head: "Lu family and he, where come from what deep hatred? But for his return this time, the Lu family would not have known him at all. "


    Su Xingyu thought more than him: "your grandfather... When he was young... Didn''t he have a fierce fight with my grandfather for a while? Did your grandfather set the fire in the tea garden


    She finally asked. That day in the cafe, Su Jinnian told him that it was Mr. Lu who set the fire. She didn''t take it too seriously, because Mr. Lu also put out a commemorative camera after her grandfather died. How can such a person who is affectionate and righteous set the fire?


    But if Su Jinnian has any deep hatred for the Lu family, I''m afraid it''s the only one.


    Lu Shifeng took a look at her. All day today, he was dealing with the issue of stock price, but he didn''t think deeply about the reason why Su Jinnian aimed at the blade. At this time, when she mentioned it, she also remembered the love hate entanglement between several old people and said, "your grandfather didn''t really die in the fire, so he shouldn''t hate it so much."


    Su Xingyu is acutely aware of the problem in his words: "the past? Lu Shifeng, your grandfather set the fire, right


    He only said that it was a thing of the past, but he didn''t deny it. Does that mean that he acquiesced?!


    Lu Shifeng looked at her deeply: "it''s been so long, and it''s meaningless to investigate. More than four years ago, because I took you back to my old house, I sent someone to investigate the disputes between the three elders. There were doubts that my grandfather might have set the fire, but they were just doubts, not hard evidence. Besides, your grandfather came back well afterwards. What''s the point of turning over the old account? "

 Chapter 462

    What''s the point of turning over the past?


    Su Xingyu looked at him in disbelief: "Lu Shifeng, I died in that fire and lost his favorite in this life. How can you blame me?"


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her, his voice was very indifferent: "Xingyu, I don''t blame you for investigating, but this kind of old things really don''t need to be investigated. Four years ago, I suspected that my grandfather had set fire on purpose, but what''s the advantage of saying it? Let your grandfather cry and go to your grandfather''s grave to apologize? Do you have material compensation? I don''t know if your grandfather has done anything about apologizing, but your grandfather Mu Liancheng''s tomb maintenance expenses over the years are all funded by his grandfather. Otherwise, you think Su Zhongxiao''s financial resources and filial piety can make you live in such a good house? As for giving you material compensation, I don''t need your grandfather to show up at all. I will give you everything you want. You deserve Jinshan and Yinshan as my wife. Whether you have your grandfather or not, it doesn''t affect you in any way. "


    He talked a little too much, and she kept quiet for a few seconds before digesting.


    All of a sudden, he was silent. Yes, four years ago, even if it could be proved that Mr. Lu was trying to murder her grandfather, what could he do?


    People can''t come back to life after death. These gratitude and resentments are all past events. If you really want to make a scene, if you want to talk about the influence, I''m afraid the saddest thing is Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu loved her grandfather all her life, but she couldn''t help marrying him and gave birth to two sons. At this time, if she finds out that there is something else about the fire, and she chooses to give up her beloved man to marry the arsonist, I''m afraid that the old lady will live in pain all her life.


    For the living, there are only disadvantages but no advantages.


    Lu Shifeng gazed at her: "Xingyu, I know you are not happy. No one will be comfortable with such a thing. But our younger generation can''t intervene in the affairs of the elders. Besides, we can only doubt whether the grandfather set fire or not. Things have been going on for a long time, and I have no conclusive evidence to prove that he started the fire. Maybe the fire was just an accident. "


    "Maybe, there''s evidence in Jinnian." She said softly.


    "I''ll talk to him," Lu said


    She didn''t object. Although she was very angry to find out that there might be something else about the fire in the tea garden, as Lu Shifeng said, what''s the point of investigating these now? What she worries about most is not revenge, but how should Mrs. Lu deal with herself in case of revealing the truth? On the one hand, he is a man of first love, on the other hand, he is a husband who has lived together all his life and has many children and grandchildren


    Lu Laofu is the person who has been involved in this matter all his life.


    "You can talk to him," Su Xingyu raised his head and stared at Lu Shifeng''s eyes, "but you have to promise me that you will tell me whatever the final result is. If there is solid evidence that your grandfather set the fire that year, then I will ask him to stop paying for the maintenance of my grandfather''s grave. He doesn''t deserve it. "


    Lu Shifeng said, "don''t tell Su Gengnian about the tomb maintenance fee. With your brother''s extreme character, even if it turns out that my grandfather didn''t do it, he won''t give up. "


    Su Xingyu nodded. After 19 years of separation, her younger brother''s character was totally different from that of her childhood. She was very worried.


    Lu Shifeng went to talk with Su Jinnian.


    The next day, all the shares of the blade group applied for suspension. Those who wanted to short couldn''t do it, and those who wanted to sell couldn''t sell it. There was a lot of abuse.


    Wei Ran didn''t move. A spokesman for the public relations department made a speech. The main idea was to ask all shareholders and consumers to be calm. Whether it was the abnormal fluctuation of stock price or the death of the diving photographer, they would find out the truth and never shirk their responsibility, Should not bear the responsibility will be clear, put the facts to take evidence, please rest assured to wait.


    This is a rapid response to the crisis of public relations, however, it only slightly contained the boiling public opinion, and did not really calm down.


    At this time, as long as you are not blind, you can see that the storm is deliberately aimed at the edge, but all camera brands are gloating, happy to watch on the wall or even hit the bottom of the hole? Let those who have no time to update the camera technology brand backlog, do not know how much inventory, can not sell out, finally can only become a loss.


    These brands that are defeated in the business war do not mind seeing the edge bitten by a powerful opponent.


    In particular, even the flying eagle Steinway family showed their tusks.


    Feiying Steinway family has also suffered a heavy loss and overstocked a large amount of inventory in the product upgrading of Fengren group a while ago. The eldest young master, the second young master and the third young master in the family were severely scolded as useless and incompetent by the old man, while the fourth young master Ou Yangyi took this opportunity to recommend himself to the old man, asking the old man to give him the real power status in the family on the condition of disposing of this batch of stocks and helping the flying eagle group ride out the crisis smoothly.Under the old man''s balance, he agreed to Ouyang Yi''s request.


    Several of his brothers are not satisfied. They want to see Ouyang Yi''s jokes. They didn''t expect that Ouyang Yi took over the task of dumping inventory. Not long after that, there was such a big accident in Fengren group.


    With these cameras, Ouyang Yi entered the Chinese market quickly. He is a famous supermodel in the world. His every move has attracted the attention of the fashion industry, the photography industry and even thousands of ordinary fans. With his own shining halo, it is like a mobile live advertisement. Coupled with deliberate and overwhelming publicity, Ouyang Yi soon became famous, Everyone knows that the fourth young master of the flying eagle Stanway family took charge of the camera business and personally endorsed it, vowing to win the camera market in China and compete with the edge camera.


    This news alone is enough to attract attention.


    Under the instruction of Ouyang Yi, the Publicity Department of Feiying group released many soft articles one after another, counting the defects of these new models of cameras, from the underground of hardware quality to the lack of brand culture, from the bloodthirsty of capital to the lack of humanistic care. This case of diving photographer''s death was brought out by them, Spare no effort to discredit competitors.


    Soon, the sales of flying eagle camera soared like a rocket.


    Correspondingly, it is the unsalable and return of edge cameras.


    Lu Shifeng is under pressure, stabilizing the situation and dealing with the fierce enemies in all directions.


    Su Xingyu is more and more worried.


    She doesn''t know business war, but she knows how to read the public opinions in the media, which are shocking one by one.


    She went to find Lu Shifeng in the president''s office of Fengren headquarters: "how''s your talk with my brother? How can he stop? And what about Ouyang Yi? "

 Chapter 463

    She is afraid that things will get out of hand. Su Jinnian and Ouyang Yi launch a fierce attack at the same time, which makes her have a bad guess.


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng said to her, "Su Jinnian and Ou Yangyi have joined hands. One is in the financial field, the other is in the camera field. But you can rest assured that they can shake the foundation of the blade for so many years? None of this can destroy the root of the blade. "


    Su Xingyu knows that things are not as simple as he said.


    If it''s really that simple, when she just passed by the office outside, those staff, including senior executives, including Xie, would not look so dignified.


    "What can I do for you?" she asked him


    He looked up at her: "would you like to help? It''s your brother. "


    "I don''t want to wait for you to really fight each other, and then kill my brother." This is her real worry. She doesn''t believe that Su Jinnian has the ability to completely annihilate Fengren, but it''s hard to say whether Fengren has the ability to completely defeat Su Jinnian. After all, he is alone, and no matter how powerful he is in the financial world, he can''t compete with a family.


    "I''ll help you, but I have conditions," Su Xingyu said, looking at Lu Shifeng. "You have to promise me that if the blade wins in the end, you must let my brother go."


    "Good." Lu Shifeng didn''t even think about it and agreed.


    She was stunned. Is it that simple?


    But I don''t know. From the beginning, Lu Shifeng didn''t want to put Su Jinnian to death. Just looking at the face that looks like Xingyu, he couldn''t do that. Moreover, he has lost Xingyu once. He is afraid to do something to make her unhappy and lose her again.


    Su Jinnian? Yes, it''s very powerful, but for the whole blade group, it''s not fatal.


    Lu Shifeng said to Su Xingyu: "tomorrow Louise Lee will come to the edge. You must have heard of her, the best underwater photographer in the world. She launched the camera with the blade into the water to restore the scene taken when the diving photographer died. She told the world with facts and data that there was no problem with the blade group''s camera. "


    Su Xingyu was stunned. It turned out that he intended to use this way to clarify the rumor about the life.


    "Can Lois really be restored?" She is a little worried. Although the other side is the best underwater photographer in the world, she has seen the technology of blade design in that camera, which is far beyond the conventional technology in the past, and it must be trained for a long time before it can be used freely.


    "This is where I need your help," Lu said. Xingyu, you have been using "Fengyu" for the longest time. All the camera technologies of Fengfeng are born out of Fengyu. When Louise arrives tomorrow, I hope you can guide her how to use the new exposure technology, so that she can finish underwater shooting smoothly. "


    Su Xingyu calmed down and asked him, "has Lois ever used the new camera of blade in this period of time?"


    "No," Lu Shifeng said, "it''s not long before the camera update. Lois is diving in a cave in northern Europe. She hasn''t had time to buy a new camera."


    Su Xingyu said, "well, I''ll go down. Lu Shifeng, don''t let me know how to shoot. Let me shoot for you. The new technology of this camera is not so simple to operate. It needs the combination of theory and experience to subvert the tradition. There are too many new concepts to learn again. It''s not as soon as I get into the water myself. "


    "No way." Lu Shifeng refused without thinking about it.


    "Why?" Su Xingyu asked.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her and said, "I can''t let you take risks." No matter why the diving photographer died before, it shows that it''s not so safe to go into the water. He just doesn''t want her to risk himself and find someone from outside. How can he let her go now?


    "Lu Shifeng!"


    "If I say no, I can''t."


    It''s not negotiable. He''s firm.


    Su Xingyu tried to persuade him for a long time, but he walked out of the president''s office in disappointment. All the way down the elevator, I thought, can the underwater photographer named Louise really use the new functions? In a short time of one or two days, how can we learn the new functions thoroughly? What if you can''t? What should we do if the final result is not satisfactory? Will the photographer also accuse the blade''s camera of not being good enough and put all the problems on the blade''s camera?


    She kept her head down all the way.


    The elevator goes down slowly, and a few sharp employees come up on the way.


    "Have you heard?" One employee was talking to another employee, "Zhuang Zhen came to Mr. Lu this afternoon to shoot and restore the scene.""Really? What does Mr. Lu say? "


    "It''s said that President Lu refused, saying that she was xiaojue''s biological mother. How could she take risks?"


    Su Xingyu''s ears stood up and listened to several people''s speeches with breath held. It turned out that Lu Shifeng did not let her go, nor did he let Zhuang Zhen go. She was not so special in his heart. She felt a little tingling in her heart, so she heard another employee say it again¡ª¡ª


    "If you want me to say that, Zhuang Zhen is also a pig teammate. She came out of general manager Lu''s office in the afternoon and told others about it. Now it''s spreading in the photography circle. Those people don''t think that Mr. Lu''s decision not to let Zhuang Zhen go into the water is to take care of children. They say that Mr. Lu is always worried about Zhuang Zhen''s failure in shooting. After all, if the Chief Photographer of edge group doesn''t take a decent picture, doesn''t it mean that there''s something wrong with this camera? Mr. Lu has no confidence in his own products. "


    "No? I have seen the data of the product department, and the technology of these cameras is really excellent. "


    "How many people can understand high-end technology? We''re all following suit. "


    "It''s true. In fact, this time it''s no wonder that our edge camera is a high-end model. No matter how complete the function is, people can''t use it."


    "Therefore, unless a photographer can present such a powerful function and tell you that it''s OK with actual photos, otherwise, the voice of doubt will only grow louder and louder."


    "Just find someone?"


    "I''ve heard that I''m looking for a foreign aid photographer, but if even Zhuang Zhen has a chance to fail, isn''t foreign aid more unreliable?"


    The two employees talked more and more, thinking more and more deeply: "this incident is extraordinary, involving human life, and competitors are eyeing. In my opinion, there''s only one chance to shoot. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. The opponent won''t give the blade a second chance. "

 Chapter 464

    Su Xingyu listened in silence, lowered his head and walked out of the elevator.


    Standing in the crowded hall on the first floor, she called Xie Yu: "Hello, Xie Yu, is it convenient for you to talk there?"


    Xie Yan took a look at Lu Shifeng, who was busy in the office. He retreated unobtrusively, and then said to her, "convenient, madam. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xingyu said, "do you know that Lu Shifeng asked Lois Li to take that underwater photo?"


    Xie Jing answered: "well, I know, I''m in contact with you about this."


    Su Xingyu relaxed: "that''s good. Xie Yu, go and tell Louise that she won''t have to come tomorrow. I''ll take this photo myself. "


    Xie Yan was surprised: "madam? It''s very dangerous. Have you asked the boss for advice? "


    Sure enough, Su Xingyu said: "if Lu Shifeng agrees, I still need to find you? However, Xie Yu, you should know more about the importance of this shooting than I do. Regardless of personal feelings, it''s more appropriate to use me than Lois. I am the one who is most familiar with the new technology of these cameras, and the one who is most likely to give full play to the performance of the cameras. "


    Xie Yan frowned slightly: "madam, I can''t betray boss." Lu Shifeng''s order is the only one he should obey.


    Su Xingyu said: "you didn''t betray him. You did it for his good. I''ve just asked my friend to ask a professional diver. It''s not very difficult for the dead photographer to dive in the waters where the accident happened. Even beginners can practice diving for a day or two. It will take Louise ten days and a half months to master the technology of the new camera. Xie Yan, you are a sharp man. When your boss''s personal feelings affect his correct judgment, what you should do is not to be stupid and loyal, but to help him make the right choice. "


    "Boss will kill me." Xie said.


    Su Xingyu said: "the ancients have long said that Wen died admonishing, Wu died fighting."


    Her voice is very calm, as if to tell a very common thing, listen to in Xie''s ear is a fright. As a highly educated elite, Xie Jian certainly heard this old saying. The meaning of "Wen Si Jian Wu Si Zhan" is that Wen Chen should give his life to admonish the monarch, while Wu Chen should die in battle. That is their most glorious destination.


    Wen Shijian, she is trying to persuade him to give up the idea of being punished by boss.


    Then, how about a fight to the death?


    Is she ready to risk her life this time?


    "Madam," Xie''s voice sank. "A photographer has already died in the water. No one knows what''s under the water. We all suspect that this is a game between Su Jinnian and Ouyang Yi. If that''s the case, I''m afraid there will be people''s lives in the water. If the boss doesn''t let you go down, it''s not all about the risks of diving itself. He has to guard against Su Jinnian and Ouyang Yi. "


    "Gengnian won''t do anything to me," Su said. "If he''s really going to do something to the photographer, then I''m the best choice."


    "Madam," Xie Yu disagreed, "people are separated from each other. You don''t know this younger brother. You don''t know how cruel his means are, and whether you really care for his sister and brother!"


    "My brother, I know." Su Xingyu said calmly. She didn''t know where the confidence in her heart came from. Maybe this was the wonderful feeling between twins. Although she couldn''t control her brother''s usual behavior, she knew his bottom line very well and knew that he would never kill her.


    "Madame!" Xie Yu wants to persuade again.


    "It''s settled," Su Xingyu did not waver. "Xie Yu, you''d better call Louise now and tell her to cancel the trip. In 10 minutes, if I don''t hear from you, I''ll go into the water alone before you take action." She said it firmly.


    After much deliberation, Xie said, "OK, I''ll call Louise right now."


    Hung up the phone, Su Xingyu light breath, raised the wrist to see the next time.


    10:06 a.m.


    She went out of the blade group headquarters and took a taxi to the most famous diving training base in the city.


    Before calling Xie Yu, she did call her friend Xia Ling. Although Xia Ling doesn''t know how to dive, she asked her agent Chu Chen to help her contact the best diving trainer in S City, so that she can be trained to take a picture of the sunken ship underwater in two days.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    The next night, she finished training, took her diving equipment and photographic equipment, rented a car and drove to the great lake in the suburbs.


    Lu Shifeng and his team are expected to send people into the water late at night to take the photo again.Why late at night?


    Because the photographer dived into the lake with his companion in the middle of the night in order to photograph the moonlight of the underwater sunken ship. If you want to completely restore the scene at that time, it is natural to launch the water in the same period of time.


    Su Xingyu arrived at the lake in his rented car. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Lu Shifeng with several people waiting there.


    Seeing her, Lu Shifeng''s eyes were cold: "you''re so desperate."


    Although the words were very unpleasant, there was no unexpected expression.


    By his side, Xie Yan lowered his head in silence.


    After all, Lu Shifeng''s chief secretary didn''t bear his loyalty. He was also worried about Su Xingyu''s accident. After persuading Louise to leave, he told Lu Shifeng about it three hours before the official start of tonight''s photography. Lu Shifeng was furious, but he could not imagine that it was impossible to call Louise, who was far away from home, in such a short time. If he missed tonight, he would have to wait another month for the same full moon scene as the day of the accident. By that time, the cauliflower would be cold, and a month in the shopping mall would be enough to decide the outcome.


    His sharp eyes stare at Su Xingyu coldly, as if to kill her.


    Su Xingyu was a little flustered by him, and encouraged himself secretly, which met his eyes without showing weakness: "isn''t it underwater photography? It''s a piece of cake. "


    "Let Zhuang Zhen go down." Lu Shifeng said.


    Three hours is not enough time for him to call Lois Lee, but enough time for him to call Zhuang Zhen near s city.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhen wearing a silver diving suit came to Su Xingyu and said to her, "Su Xingyu, your photography skills are not as good as me. Just stay on the shore and have a rest. I will take perfect photos."


    Su Xingyu looks at Zhuang Zhen, who is fully armed. He remembers the conversation he heard in the elevator yesterday. Didn''t Lu Shifeng refuse Zhuang Zhen to go into the water at the beginning? Is it difficult to do that? In order not to let her go into the water, Zhuang Zhen was specially called here? Uneasy, she turned her head and looked at Lu Shifeng: "she''s not as good as me in taking photos. I''ll go down."

 Chapter 465

    Lu Shifeng did not think: "no way."


    Su Xingyu was very angry: "Lu Shifeng, Zhuang Zhen said she was the chief, you really believe it?! She''s not as good at taking pictures as I am! "


    Contrary to her indignation, Zhuang Zhen''s lips raised a smile of satisfaction, looked at her and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Su Xingyu. Who is the chief of the blade? This matter has been decided for a long time. Only I can shoot underwater photography, but you can''t. I''m the one who Shifeng relies on most."


    Su Xingyu''s sparkling eyes almost burst into flames, and Zhuang Zhen is too shameless!


    As early as many years ago, when Su Xingyu was still at the cutting edge, Zhuang Zhen had always consciously or unconsciously hinted that he was better than her. Originally, Su Xingyu was not so angry as today, but today she really can''t bear it! Because this underwater photography is related to the reputation of the blade. It''s not a time to compare personal honor. Zhuang''s doing this is just like ignoring the blade in order to compete for fame and profit!


    "You have nothing better than me," Su Xingyu said coldly, looking at Zhuang Zhen in front of Lu Shifeng and all the diving staff around him. "Four years ago, someone thought that you were not the Chief Photographer of the blade group. That name should have been given to me. Don''t be unconvinced. In the year when I started my career, did you forget what we both achieved? Who got the Gold Star Medal and who went to Hanyu, have you forgotten? "


    In a word, Zhuang Zhen''s face was very ugly.


    She would like to forget, but Su Xingyu''s clear voice clearly reminds her to remember!


    Su Xingyu had made too many achievements in a short period of one year. In that year, Zhuang Zhen did nothing and was thoroughly suppressed.


    However, how could Zhuang Zhen admit defeat?


    She looked at Su Xingyu haughtily and said, "you can deceive yourself as much as you like. Anyway, it''s me who will go into the water tonight, which means everything. In Shi Feng''s heart, I will always be No.1. "


    Said, toward Lu Shifeng showed a smile with a little charming.


    Su Xingyu was so excited that he couldn''t help staring at Lu Shifeng: "are you sick?"


    All the staff around are thrilled. My God, what is Su Xingyu talking about? She and she are scolding Lu for always being sick?! Mr. Lu is so cold and stern. Can he be scolded casually?!


    Miserable... Now Su Xingyu is going to be miserable. He is angry with Lu Zong''s rhythm!


    Some of the staff were at sixes and sevens in their hearts, some of them were watching good plays, and some of them were sweating for Su Xingyu.


    But Lu Shifeng didn''t get angry with her as they thought. He just looked at her crystal clear eyes and said, "I''m not sick."


    "You''re not sick, you let Zhuang Zhen into the water?" Su Xingyu was impatient. "What does she know? She can match me with the new functions of the camera?! Have you forgotten the family precepts your grandfather taught you to put the benefit of the blade first?! Are all these admonitions eaten by dogs? " She always keeps away from Mr. Lu, and she doesn''t agree with him. But now she really has no choice but to say anything.


    Lu Shifeng calmed down and took a look at Zhuang Zhen.


    Zhuang Heng''s smile was still charming and complacent, as if he had won in front of Su Xingyu.


    Lu Shifeng turned his head and said to Su Xingyu, "Zhuang Zhen is an employee of the edge. It''s her job. Xingyu, you are my wife. You are not the same. I don''t want you to take any risk. "


    Zhuang Zhen''s smile solidified on his face.


    At this moment, her heart is sour and painful, but also want to have a good seam to drill down. What did Lu Shifeng say just now? She Zhuang Zhen is just an employee, and Su Xingyu is the wife, so she can''t bear Su Xingyu''s adventure?! Then, the implication is that she is willing to let Zhuang Zhen suffer!


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart was very sad, and he felt aggrieved and humiliated. He couldn''t help shouting: "Shi Feng..."


    The staff around them all looked at the scene in front of them. They couldn''t help sympathizing with Zhuang Zhen. It was really miserable. They volunteered to go into the water and were treated like this by President Lu. However, it''s also strange that Zhuang Zhen doesn''t know his own interests. What''s wrong? He has to stimulate Su Xingyu? Mr. Lu had robbed her at the wedding before, and she didn''t hesitate to divorce you. What''s su Xingyu''s status in Mr. Lu''s mind? Don''t you have any b-numbers for Ms. Zhuang?


    Isn''t that self humiliating?


    A group of people silently make complaints about it.


    Su Xingyu was also stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Shifeng to say so.


    She looked at his face, the man''s face is beautiful, the facial line under the moonlight is as deep and beautiful as ice sculpture, as if it is so reliable and reassuring.


    Hallucinations. Hallucinations.


    Su Xingyu shakes his head and tells himself not to be confused by him. He throws away those thoughts in his heart.


    Over there, Zhuang Zhen said in a trembling voice: "Shi Feng, don''t forget, I''m xiaojue''s mother! What about Su Xingyu? Nothing! Do you have the heart to let me into the water? If something happens to me, what should xiaojue do? "Lu Shifeng''s voice is indifferent: "if something happens to you, Xingyu will take care of xiaojue instead of you."


    "Shi Feng!" Zhuang''s tears came down.


    His words were so heartless that even the staff around him had a commotion: "well, isn''t Lu always too cruel?" A staff member touched the one next to him.


    The one next to him tangled and said, "did you read the last news report when Lu and Zhuang just announced their divorce. At that time, Zhuang Zhen went to Su Xingyu''s trouble with a group of reporters and asked Su Xingyu to return young master Lu Jue to her. Su Xingyu asked Zhuang Zhen a few questions, such as when the child would eat complementary food. Zhuang Zhen could not answer them at all. If you want me to tell you, young master Lu Jue has someone to take care of him anyway. It''s the same whether he has Chuang Heng or not. Chuang Heng, however, doesn''t pay much attention to his children. I''m tired of talking about them every day and selling them miserably. "


    "Well, it makes sense." The other staff nodded.


    They look at Zhuang Zhen''s eyes gradually a little strange, and no one sympathizes with her.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was a little pale. If she was willing to go into the water just now, she is not willing now. After all, if she goes into the water, it means that Lu Shifeng doesn''t cherish her! Don''t care about her life!


    However, she has just volunteered to go into the water. If she turns back at this time, I''m afraid it will make Lu Shifeng angry.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I want to go down with Su Xingyu. Doesn''t Su Xingyu say that her photos are better than mine? Let''s go down and shoot together and see who can shoot better! "


    "No way." Lu Shifeng refused even without thinking about it.


    This time, even Su Xingyu said, "no way."


    "Su Xingyu, are you afraid?" This time, Zhuang Zhen is proud. As long as Su Xingyu is afraid and contrasts with his bravery, maybe Lu Shifeng will hate Su Xingyu!

 Chapter 466

    Su Xingyu looked at her sarcastically: "afraid? Zhuang Zhen, just because you can''t bear my fear. "


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Shifeng with a delicate white face: "I won''t go into the water with that woman. She once hurt me. I don''t want to die again."


    As soon as this remark came out, many of the staff around them were shocked, and some of them blurted out: "what, Zhuang Zhen once hurt Su Xingyu?"?! How is that possible? "


    Even Zhuang Heng suddenly changed his color and said in a fierce voice: "Su Xingyu, don''t spit out blood! I had nothing to do with the fire


    "Yes, your family has taken the blame for you." Su Xingyu''s voice was shallow, and his tone changed from sarcasm to disdain. "Zhuang Zhen, you are willing to drag your family down in order to protect yourself. I really feel sad for your family. With so many people here today, I''ve made it clear that paper can''t hold fire. Your crime can''t be hidden for a lifetime. It will be exposed one day. "


    The surrounding staff were more agitated. They didn''t know what happened in those years. They didn''t understand that the fire had something to do with Zhuang Zhen.


    Someone has already said, "why, isn''t that fire a natural disaster? How come it''s about Zhuang Zhen again? "


    "It''s Zhuang Zhen who set the fire? Incredible


    "How can a woman''s heart be so vicious?"


    "Well, there shouldn''t be any misunderstanding?"


    One by one, they talk a lot.


    Today, Su Xingyu simply let it go and looked around the crowd for a week: "I su Xingyu swear with my life here today that the fire was Zhuang Fufang''s, that''s right. She came into my bedroom with a lighter, burned my face, and set fire to leave. If you have half a lie, tell me to go into the water tonight... "


    "Enough." It''s Lu Shifeng''s voice.


    He interrupted the second half of Su Xingyu''s words coldly and looked at Zhuang Zhen: "you go into the water, according to the original plan."


    Then he pulled Su Xingyu to his side: "you stay on the shore honestly, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Su Xingyu was smothered.


    She would like to ask him, why not let her finish the oath? Still don''t believe her?


    Zhuang Zhen over there has already said plainly to Lu Shifeng: "Shifeng, that fire was really not me! It''s su Xingyu


    Lu Shifeng glanced at her coldly: "I''ll give you a minute to prepare. First, I''ll go into the water to take photos and finish the task."


    He has always been strict with his official business, and never allows his subordinates to talk about other things during his work. Zhuang Zhen also knows his habit, so he has to shut up reluctantly. Although she didn''t want Su Xingyu to stay on the shore with Lu Shifeng, although she wanted to drag Su Xingyu into the water together to find a chance to kill her, she didn''t dare to say anything at this time.


    She lowered her head and arranged her diving equipment and photographic equipment, looking very aggrieved.


    She was accompanied by a professional diving instructor, who will take care of and protect her in the next underwater photography activities.


    Zhuang Chen reluctantly looked at the shore. How she hoped that the person who accompanied her into the water would be Lu Shifeng? But Lu Shifeng only cares about Su Xingyu, who is staying by the lake. He doesn''t mean to go into the water at all.


    Zhuang Zhen had to dive with that coach.


    Su Xingyu watched their figures disappear in the water. The moonlight was shining on the lake, and the visibility was not good. Soon they could not be seen.


    Su Xingyu is a little worried. It''s too bad to stand on the shore and wait for the results of the photography, and he can''t help anything. She looked up to Lu Shifeng and said, "why don''t you let me go down? It''s really unknown whether Zhuang can take that picture well! You can''t decide such a big thing just by your own likes and dislikes! "


    Lu Shifeng looked down at her. In the moonlight, he looked very cold: "what oath did you just make?"


    She was stunned. Then she remembered the oath that Zhuang Zhen had set fire to. She looked stubborn and said to him, "believe it or not, it''s the fire set by Zhuang Zhen! I can''t change the fact whether I swear or not! "


    Lu Shifeng said: "whether it is true or not, you are not allowed to swear your life."


    "What are you afraid of?" She sneered, "are you worried that I''ll die? You haven''t punished the real murderer for so many years, let her get away with it, and find me something to do every once in a while. If you are really worried about my life, don''t you think it''s too naive for you to do so now? Mr. Lu


    She is very angry, small body up and down, like a small rabbit.


    He wanted to reach for her head and held back.


    "What do you want?" He asked her."What do I want?" She said.


    "As I said a long time ago, there is not enough evidence for Zhuang''s arson." Lu Shifeng told her, "I also said, Xingyu, you don''t have to play any tricks in front of me to get what you want. No matter what you say the purpose of Zhuang Zhen''s arson is, you can directly say that purpose, and I will help you achieve it. "


    "You Su Xingyu is about to be blown up by him. She can understand him¡ª¡ª


    Even though he refused to believe that it was Zhuang Jue Zong''s fire, he thought that she had deliberately slandered Zhuang Jue in order to achieve something.


    Not only that, he also made a tolerant appearance, said that even if she told a lie will not blame her, willing to meet her requirements!


    This... Male chauvinist psycho!


    Su Xingyu now deeply feels that it is really easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. After so many years, Lu Shifeng''s headstrong character has not changed at all!


    She just wanted to kick him out of the water.


    Finally, he held back and didn''t implement it. He turned his head to ignore him and adjusted the photographic equipment.


    Lu Shifeng stood aside and quietly watched her debugging. After a while, he said, "it''s useless for you to prepare these. It''s not your turn to enter the water today."


    The camera she brought was the same model of the photographer who had an accident a few days ago. It was a very high-end model, and the operation was very complicated. Some key design overturned the tradition, and all the parameters and seats had to be handled well. She adjusted it very carefully. Today''s moonlight is not very good. It is more hazy than the day when the photographer had an accident. It needs more delicate operation to shoot the same effect.


    After debugging, she had the time to sneer at Lu Shifeng: "you wait. I said Zhuang can''t get the best effect, just can''t get it."


    Lu Shifeng didn''t ask her where she got her confidence. In fact, although he didn''t know how to take photos, he knew that his little wife''s photography level was really higher than Zhuang''s just because Hanyu scientific research center chose her to assist in research four years ago instead of Zhuang. But that''s not the point. The point is that he won''t let her take risks.

 Chapter 467

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the best effect," Lu said. "As long as you can get the effect that the dead photographer wants."


    Su Xingyu sneered: "to achieve the desired effect of the photographer? Do you know what effect he wanted? Did he write instructions or something before he died? About his death, all the information that the outside world got was that "the exposure time was longer than expected". It didn''t explain how much exposure time he expected or actually was! In other words, it''s not enough for us to take beautiful photos this time. We have to take the best¡® Limit! To stop the public opinion! Do you know the concept of limit? It''s just that Zhuang can''t reach it! "


    She said a long paragraph at a time, in a fierce manner.


    Everyone around was silent, listening to her scolding Lu Shifeng like a grandson.


    Several brave staff members looked at each other. They were all surprised. The legendary original wife was very arrogant. He dared to treat President Lu with this attitude. It''s rare that President Lu didn''t get angry.


    It''s worthy of being a married couple. They are very affectionate


    Well, no, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu was afraid of his wife


    A group of people have filled 108 plots in their minds.


    Lu Shifeng, who is in the focus of everyone, just looks at Su Xingyu gently: "it''s no use what you say. In short, you are not allowed to go into the water."


    Su Xingyu is really considering whether to slap the tyrant into the water this time.


    She turned to sulk and refused to talk to him.


    Lu Shifeng knew that he made her unhappy, and he didn''t dare to say anything to make her even more unhappy, so he accompanied her in silence.


    The two great figures were silent, and the staff around them were not afraid to breathe, and they were as quiet as cicadas.


    Every second is like a year


    All the staff were looking forward to Zhuang''s taking photos and going ashore as soon as possible.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, there were two slight sounds on the water. Zhuang Zhen and the diving coach came to the surface.


    The staff rushed them to the shore.


    Zhuang Zhen is wearing a silver diving suit. She looks like a mermaid coming out of the water in the moonlight. She takes off her diving mask and flicks her long hair. She looks at Lu Shifeng and says to him with a smile: "Shifeng, underwater is really dangerous. Fortunately, we live up to our mission."


    Then he opened the waterproof cover of the camera and handed it over.


    Lu Shifeng took it, opened the electronic screen, and looked at the weak light of the screen.


    The theme of this shooting is the moonlight of the underwater sunken ship. Originally, the night was dark, the underwater visibility was very low, and the moonlight was even more hazy. It took a long time for such a photo to be exposed, so Zhuang Zhen only took one. He didn''t have time to take it. Zhuang Zhen was very satisfied with this photo and said with a smile, "Shi Feng, believe it or not, if I take this photo out, We are sure to win the international prize. "


    Lu shifengxin and Zhuang Zhen may not be as good as Su Xingyu in photography, but they are already excellent photographers.


    He pressed his slender fingers on the fuselage to access the digital information of the photos. All the information, such as lens model, aperture, shutter, exposure time and so on, formed a perfect data stream in his mind.


    "It''s almost the acme of the camera," Mr. Lu said, turning off the screen. "It''s over."


    Zhuang Zhen''s lips show a smile of victory, and he looks at Su Xingyu provocatively.


    However, Su Xingyu reached out to stop Lu Shifeng: "wait a minute. Lu Shifeng, don''t try to fool people. I''ve seen the data in this photo of Zhuang Zhen. Yes, it''s very close to the extreme, but it''s not the extreme! If you use such data to do public relations, there will be many people asking why the edge can''t do advertising data with photo data? They will still think that there is something wrong with the camera, make false propaganda, or blame the death of the photographer on the blade group! "


    Lu Shifeng slightly frowned: "extreme data, that kind of situation is extreme."


    Su Xingyu said: "this is about to ask people in the propaganda department. They have been using extreme data for propaganda. Now there is such a big problem that there is no actual photo to prove the feasibility of the data?"


    Lu Shifeng looked at her and said: "Xingyu, I know what you mean, but even if the photographer who has already died is used to shoot, it is impossible to shoot the ultimate data. If you want to maximize the performance of this camera, it requires too much of the photographer. Zhuang''s photo is already good. The photographer''s ranking in the circle is still lower than Zhuang''s. with his level, it''s impossible to take better photos than Zhuang''s. As long as Fengren explains more about this photo of Zhuang Zhen when doing public relations, the public can understand it. "But Su Xingyu said, "maybe I can understand, maybe I can''t. Don''t you know how terrible the internet mob is? Keyboard man doesn''t need to be responsible for slandering you! Or do not shoot, to shoot to shoot the best, so that everyone can not pick out the thorn! Lu Shifeng, let me go into the water, and I will give you a more perfect picture than Zhuang Zhen. "


    Her crystal clear eyes fixed Lu Shifeng. Under the moonlight, she was so stubborn and beautiful.


    For a moment, Lu Shifeng was so excited that he almost agreed to her. However, considering the risk of going into the water, he refused: "No."


    Even Zhuang Zhen, who was listening to their conversation, said, "Su Xingyu, why do you think you can shoot better than me? Don''t make fun of your life just to fight with me. Shi Feng is good to you. Don''t be ignorant of your good heart Even at this time, she did not forget to stir up the relationship between Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu''s temper also came up: "Lu Shifeng, it doesn''t matter if you don''t let me go into the water today, I can come tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow! The legs are on me, you can''t stop them. "


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he wanted to devour her: "Xingyu, don''t be willful."


    "Who are you to me?" She wouldn''t listen. "Do you want to lock me up like you did four years ago?"


    Speaking of four years ago, his heart suddenly became tense. If he could, of course, he would like to lock her up, preferably until the end of the disturbance with her brother, so that she can stay out of the affair. But he didn''t dare. He was afraid that she would leave him like four years ago. He couldn''t bear to lose her again.


    He looked at her, silent.


    She said: "Lu Shifeng, if all this is really set up by my brother and Ouyang Yi, let me contribute. That photographer can''t have died in the exposure time. I have to rule out the cause of his death and find out the real cause of his death. He shouldn''t have died so unknowingly. "


    "Why are you suffering?" He said.


    "Just think I''m stupid." There are some things in this world, people with warm blood in their hearts can never stand by.

 Chapter 468

    Under the silvery white moonlight, they confront each other silently.


    For a long time, Lu Shifeng told the people around him: "bring me my diving suit."


    Su Xingyu opened his eyes slightly, and even Zhuang Zhen blurted out: "Shi Feng, are you going to enter the water?"


    Lu Shifeng didn''t pay attention to Zhuang Zhen, but looked at Su Xingyu: "if you want to go, I''ll go too."


    This time it''s su Xingyu''s turn to frown: "Lu Shifeng, I went into the water because I can''t find a better photographer than me. There''s no need for you to go down. I''m sure the diver you hired must be very professional. It''s more than enough to protect me in such an environment. " Diving is usually done in pairs, taking care of each other.


    But Lu Shifeng said: "the divers will go down together. We''ll work in a group of three."


    "Lu Shifeng..."


    "Xingyu, this is my bottom line." He won''t budge.


    How could he put her in danger that he could not see? He had lost her once four years ago, and he could not bear to think about what might happen to her when he was not around.


    In fact, his diving skills are not good. He was trained as the successor of the blade group since he was a child, and he won''t spend too much time on these unnecessary skills. So he still let the diver go with her to take care of her, but he also had to go down. He had to make sure she was in his sight.


    Su Xingyu asked him distrustfully, "can you dive?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "I''ve learned it since I was a child."


    Su Xingyu didn''t go deep into it. Subconsciously, he felt that if a rich man like him had learned to dive, he would not be surprised if he had been on an island holiday since he was a child. She took a look at the shimmering lake. The moonlight tonight is very beautiful. It has a soft and enchanting luster, which makes the lake very gentle. She had inquired before she came here that the diving difficulty of this lake is not high, even for beginners, so there should be no problem.


    So she nodded, "OK, let''s go into the water together."


    She went into the parked car by the lake, took off her coat and put on her diving suit.


    Different from Zhuang Zhen, who is a beautiful silvery white woman, her diving suit is very ordinary black, matte material, which is not impressive at all.


    When he came out, Lu Shifeng looked at her and frowned: "how did you choose this color?" He didn''t think her suit was ugly, but black was too inconspicuous in such water. If something happened, it wasn''t as easy to find as silver. If he could, he would like to brush her with the bright orange color of traffic police, no matter whether she is ugly or not.


    She looked down at her clothes. They were all made of good materials. They were light and fit.


    She said: "this color is the best. When shooting underwater, there is no reflection, so there is no interference of ambient light. It can best capture the original scene of a sunken ship at the bottom of the lake."


    Some of the staff on one side thought that her dress was not as good-looking as Zhuang Zhen''s, but after listening to her explanation, they all nodded and admired her. This is the real photographer. Beauty comes second, and the pursuit of photography is endless. Even this little detail can''t be ignored.


    But Su Xingyu''s words were heard by Zhuang Zhen, but they seemed to hit her in the face.


    Zhuang Heng coldly said to her: "Su Xingyu, don''t be funny. What is the reflection on this little dress? The environment is so dark, you can''t see it at all. Don''t dress like this for the sake of sensationalism. It seems to be very professional. In fact, you just ignore your own safety. If anything goes wrong and you can''t find it in the water, let Shi Feng worry about you for nothing


    Su Xingyu looked at her and said: "Zhuang Zhen, are you funny? You said that wearing a light color diving suit does not reflect light underwater, and that wearing a light color diving suit is easy to find only when there is something wrong with it. How is it easy to find a diving suit without reflection? Don''t you think it''s self contradictory? "


    "Ha ha." There were already staff around who couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Xingyu is right. If the light diving suit does not reflect light, it is no different from the dark diving suit, and it is not easy to find;


    But what if the light diving suit reflects light? Yes, the safety factor will be improved, and it will be easier to find, but at the same time, the reflection will affect the image formation.


    It can''t be easy to find without affecting the imaging of the photos, which is unscientific.


    There are many people who look at Zhuang Heng with more disdain. This woman is afraid to wear light diving suit, and she still wants to run on Su Xingyu. What good is it?


    Zhuang Zhen also noticed that everyone''s eyes were not good, and could not help defending himself: "the little reflection of the silver diving suit, standing far away, does not affect the photos at all!""Is it?" Su Xingyu was not polite to her. "Would you like to turn over the photo again? I can at least point out that two places are affected by your diving suit. There is something wrong with the light!"


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart is one Lin, she can''t believe that her diving suit really affects the photo imaging? How can it be that weak reflection?


    She thinks Su Xingyu is deceiving her, but she doesn''t dare to take out the photos for Su Xingyu to testify. What if what Su Xingyu says is true? So she''s losing face, isn''t she?


    Zhuang Zhen''s heart turned a thousand thoughts, over there, Su Xingyu just sneered, lazy to do more with her correction. Tangle, turn, look at Lu Shifeng: "well, let''s go into the water."


    Lu Shifeng nodded, carefully protected her and went into the water together.


    Looking at Lu Shifeng, Su Xingyu and the professional diving coach going into the water together, Zhuang Zhen only feels that his heart is sour and bitter. In the man''s heart, whose weight is light and whose weight is heavy is obvious. Just watch who he accompanies in the water! Zhuang Zhen''s eyes are hot and she wants to cry.


    Underwater.


    Su Xingyu only felt that her body was sinking slowly. She swayed carefully and followed the diving coach to the sunken ship. Lu Shifeng followed her and protected her between the two men.


    The water is very quiet, as if all the sounds in the world have gone away. The hazy moonlight sprinkles down from the top of the head and is refracted by the lake into a crystal clear shadow. It is strange and mysterious, completely different from what you usually see on land. The night was very deep, and the visibility in the water was not high. She forced herself not to be distracted. She concentrated all her mind on the diving coach in front of her and followed the coach.


    I don''t know how long it took to swim, but I came to the shipwreck.


    The ancient body of the sunken ship is like the hazy shadow of the water monster, which is spectacular from a distance.


    She swam around the sunken ship, confirmed the angle of the light, then landed lightly on the deck and dived along the deck into the cabin.


    The cabin was small and the ground was covered with heavy dust.

 Chapter 469

    When she dived in, she startled the dust. The thick background raised a circle of floating smoke and spread away.


    She found that she liked such diving very much. It was a different perspective from the usual shooting. The scene of doomsday ruins loomed under the dim moonlight and extended away in the dark, like a mysterious and distant alien world. She was immediately attracted, and almost instantly determined the subject she wanted to shoot. Without thinking, she swam to a certain position in the cabin like her own instinct, took out the camera, adjusted the angle, and opened the shooting mode,


    The soft moonlight meanders in the reflection of the water, It''s like a touch of Amethyst in a dream flowing into this dark and quiet world.


    Her slender body is almost integrated with the darkness, quietly recording how the moonlight shines into the forgotten corner of all living beings, playing secretly between the collapsed tables and chairs and the dust.


    Lu Shifeng and the diving coach were just outside the cabin.


    The cabin is too small for a second person to enter, otherwise the shooting effect will be affected.


    Two men carefully find an angle that the camera can''t shoot, guarding Su Xingyu in the shooting.


    The moonlight came down gently and looked up from the position of the sunken ship, as if looking up to heaven from the abyss.


    Su Xingyu worked selflessly, hovered in a corner of the cabin in his diving suit, and tried his best not to disturb the water. The light here is too dim, just like many night scenes on the land, it must be exposed for a long time to achieve the ideal effect. Many of the photographers who shoot the starry sky on the land have been slow door and night long exposure, but underwater exposure is more difficult. If Su Xingyu is holding a traditional camera at this time, I''m afraid that even if it takes a whole night, he may not be able to shoot the ideal moonlight.


    Only this new camera, which was born out of Fengyu, can do it. The amazing technological innovation greatly shortens the exposure time required for shooting. Su Xingyu calculates that one hour is enough for shooting moonlight this time.


    And they have enough oxygen for four hours, no problem at all.


    Time goes by.


    The camera in her hand faithfully records the scene bit by bit.


    Finally, an hour ended, and the exposure time of the camera was long enough to complete the picture she wanted.


    Su Xingyu felt relieved and swam gracefully like a mermaid. He turned off his camera and carried it on his back.


    Just then, a dark cloud passed in the night sky, obscuring the moonlight.


    All of a sudden, it became dark and there was no light.


    Su Xingyu just swam out of the cabin, suddenly turned around and lost his direction.


    Up and down, left and right, front and back.


    All places are the same darkness.


    Boundless, even under the buoyancy of the lake, even gravity can''t be felt.


    She was in a trance for a few seconds. Before going into the water, she had heard her diving instructor say something about space disorientation - in short, it is a phenomenon that is easy to happen among divers and pilots. When people are surrounded by the same boundless darkness up, down, left and right, it is easy to lose their sense of space and direction.


    There is no distinction between upper and lower, left and right.


    This is the so-called spatial orientation.


    She quickly calmed down and knew that it was a very dangerous thing. If she was really trapped in space in such a big lake, then, let alone four hours, even 40 hours of oxygen equipment would not be enough. She groped for her flashlight, thinking that as long as she turned on the flashlight and saw the wreck, she could identify the position with the reference of the wreck.


    Fortunately, she is in a water area with sunken ships, which is not as extreme as the situation of pilots at night - if she is flying on the sea at night, it is really dark and empty in all directions.


    Before she could touch her flashlight, there was a faint light not far away.


    When she entered the cabin to shoot, Lu Shifeng and the diving coach turned off their flashlights in order not to affect her.


    At this time, Su Xingyu guessed that it was one of them who turned on the flashlight, which made him feel uneasy.


    She found her flashlight and turned it on. Waterproof lamp in the deep darkness of a very strong penetrating light, and the dark depths of that light reflect each other.


    She swam in the direction of the light, at the same time, she didn''t understand why there was only a little light? There are three of them in the water. There should be three flashlights at this time.


    However, there is little time for her to hesitate at this moment.


    Her diving speed is not fast, but the posture is very standard, or slowly close to the light.The moonlight has been obscured by dark clouds and has not appeared.


    Su Xingyu swam for a few minutes, feeling that the light was still floating in the distance, and she was gradually far away from the wreck.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly panicked.


    She stopped swimming, hovered in the water and thought, do you want to pursue the light?


    She didn''t move, but the light moved and approached her little by little. Su Xingyu looked at the light, and her uneasiness became stronger and stronger. She couldn''t say what was wrong. Maybe the environment was too strange and dark for her to fear. Maybe it was something else. In a word, she suddenly had a little vigilance.


    The light is near


    Closer


    The water area is too dark, only a little light, but suddenly, Su Xingyu''s body is excited, and a cold air rushes up from the soles of his feet.


    She didn''t have time to think about it, so she turned around and swam back in the direction of the wreck!


    Come on!


    Be quick!


    She was creepy. As she swam, she felt that something unknown was chasing her. She didn''t know what it was - but in such a critical situation, she suddenly cleared her mind. Why did that light always give her a sense of uneasiness! Because the speed of the light is too fast, the route is too erratic, it is not the speed of ordinary human diving!


    What is it?!


    She tried her best to swim to the sunken ship. Another idea frightened her. She didn''t see Lu Shifeng and the diving coach underwater!


    Where did they go?


    Have you left this water area, or have you been killed by that thing?!


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    The current is restlessly turbulent. Su Xingyu only feels that there is more and more power to make the Lake become dark and turbulent. She knows that it is the thing behind her that catches up with her.


    The swimming speed of that thing is much faster than her. What should she do?!


    Near


    Closer


    There was a hazy light in the water in front of her eyes, which overlapped with the light of her flashlight. She knew it was the light of the thing behind her!

 Chapter 470

    She was so creepy that she couldn''t help looking back and saw a monster who didn''t know what was chasing her. It seemed to be a shark!


    How can there be sharks in Tamsui lake?!


    Instinctively, she opened her mouth to scream. In panic, she lost her balance and sank into the water.


    Behind that don''t know is shark of strange fish bite to her, didn''t bite to her, but bite to break her body of oxygen bottle!


    She only heard a slight sound, and she didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Countless bubbles appeared in the dark lake under the weak light of the flashlight, and she rushed up. However, she felt as if her lung had been pinched by someone. An invisible big hand was holding her, and she couldn''t breathe a little oxygen!


    In her heart, the strange fish behind her bit down again!


    This time, she couldn''t hide.


    She was cold in her heart. Just when she thought she would die, suddenly, a deeper and darker shadow appeared in the lake. She didn''t see how to make a gesture. She saw that the strange fish was torn in two by an inexplicable force! From the big mouth of the fish mouth crack, red blood in the flashlight in the shimmer.


    She was terrified to stare big eyes, don''t know what happened, in the field of vision, a half man half beast... Monster, appeared in front of her.


    Lu Shifeng.


    What she saw was Lu Shifeng''s face.


    The man''s face was as cold and deep as ever, but his eyes had turned into the blood red of that stormy night. Half of his body was still wearing a diving suit, and the other half of his body''s diving suit was torn apart, revealing his skin covered with black scales. That''s


    Her familiar black scales


    He as like as two peas in the storm night.


    Su Xingyu''s heart almost stopped beating, and even her loss of oxygen seemed to be unimportant. She watched Lu Shifeng approach her quickly, and she had only one idea in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Didn''t he say it was just a virus in the mountains?!


    Didn''t he say the virus was cured long ago!


    Why, why?!


    She looked at him stupidly and watched him swim to her. He was still carrying the flesh and blood residue that killed the strange fish just now. Su Xingyu realized that he had just torn it with the alienated claw.


    Lu Shifeng


    Her crystal eyes reflected his blood red eyes.


    And he''s half human and half beast.


    She couldn''t tell what it was. Even though he was hidden in the dark water, she didn''t really see it. Suddenly, something seemed to come back to her brain. She realized that her oxygen bottle was broken, and the feeling of suffocation came back. She remembered that she had been short of oxygen for a long time, The line of sight in front of me is blurring


    The last thing that came into her eyes was his hazy figure.


    She sank to the bottom of the lake feebly, the dark clouds dispersed, and the moonlight gently projected down from the water. He was in the dark against the light, and his black body covered with scales loomed, which reminded her of some dragon in ancient myths and legends


    Dragon is a very powerful creature.


    He


    It''s going to save her, isn''t it?


    In a trance, I felt that my body was held by him.


    He bowed his head to kiss her, put the oxygen in his mouth into her mouth, and then she completely lost consciousness.


    Long, deep dream


    When she woke up, she found herself in the bedroom of Lu''s villa.


    She was wearing a light white silk nightgown with suspenders and quilts, and he was sleeping next to her with one arm on her. Her graceful and symmetrical muscles were completely human.


    She suddenly remembered what happened last night, got up from the bed, lifted the quilts on their bodies and stared at him closely.


    He was naked, his body and two arms had no sign of any strange animals, including long legs, feet, neck and face... Every inch of his body was completely human. She almost suspected that everything last night was a dream.


    Perhaps sensing her movement, he opened his eyes.


    She was suddenly shocked, the body in the moment stiff - his eyes still residual traces of blood red!


    "Star feather?" He called her.


    Instinctively, she wanted to step back, but she seemed to be frozen in the same place.


    She stared at him so tightly that her voice trembled: "Lu Shifeng, what are you?"He straightened up from the bed, a body of symmetry. Feeling the muscle in the light of the sky makes people palpitating. He looked at her for a long time, hoarse voice: "that night, you saw."


    She wanted to shake her head, but she didn''t know what to say. If she could, she would rather not see it: "why do you... Do that? Are you... OK? "


    He lowered his eyes, voice a little light: "Xingyu, maybe this gene will follow me for a lifetime. But don''t worry, no matter what happens, I won''t hurt you. You can treat me as selfish or whatever. Even if I become like this, I don''t want you to leave me. Maybe you will live with a monster in the future. "


    Her heart is shaking, I don''t know if it''s because he won''t let her go or he becomes a monster.


    She thought of the scene underwater and asked him, "did you save me?"


    "It''s a piranha. After eating the diving instructor, the flashlight on the fish you see is the diving instructor''s." Lu Shifeng''s voice is a little light. "Normally, there won''t be any piranhas in that lake. Someone must have deliberately put them in."


    Su Xingyu was afraid after a while. Did someone deliberately release piranha?


    "Who?" As soon as she asked, she regretted it. Who else could it be? Mostly her good brother or Ouyang Yi!


    "How could they..." she turned pale.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her, looking very tired: "Xingyu, I''m sorry, I''m going to lock you up in my villa these days. The appearance of piranha shows that this incident is more dangerous than expected. I thought Su Jinnian would not kill you at least. You are not safe now, you have to stay at my side, and I... "He gently compared his blood red eyes with his fingers," I can''t go out to see people like this. These days I will stay at home and command the people in the company remotely, so you will accompany me. "


    She looked into his eyes and saw all his weakness: "are you feeling sick? Why don''t you call a doctor? "


    "I''ve been to the doctor." During her coma, he went to Wei Lingnan. Wei Lingnan was surprised at his second change, but at least he just looked at him as an experimental body and didn''t do anything too much.


    Wei Lingnan even kindly gave him a physical supplement, telling him: "the mutation of skatana gene will consume a lot of energy. You must have a good rest and supplement nutrition. It''s strange that they should have their own will and should not be used by you. What have you done to them? "

 Chapter 471

    Lu Shifeng did not want to discuss this issue with Wei Lingnan at all.


    If he can, he would like to see the skatna virus attack more violent, so that he can tear weilingnan with his bare hands. But the reality is that he knows how dangerous weilingnan is, and the best way is to make peace between the two sides. He looked at Su Xingyu''s worried face and said, "I have completely controlled this virus. It won''t be out of control like that rainy night. Xingyu, don''t be afraid."


    "What did the doctor say? What kind of virus is it? " How could she really be at ease?


    Lu Shifeng only comforted her: "it''s OK."


    Just listening to him, she knew that things would not be so simple. If it''s really OK, he will tell her the origin of the virus, the pathogenesis, and which hospital he is looking at, but now he is vague. She didn''t know what to do to help him. Suddenly she found that she couldn''t get in at all. She went to the hospital to inquire about his condition? His situation was so appalling that she did not even dare to divulge information to the doctor casually, for fear that he would be caught as some strange monster to do experiments. How else can I help him?


    She just asked, "what do I need to do for you?"


    Lu Shifeng looked at her with a soft look. He seldom showed such a soft look.


    After seeing her for a long time, he said, "stay by my side" until she was uneasy


    Su Xingyu was stunned.


    "Xingyu, the only thing you have to do is to be with me." Lu Shifeng said to her, "in the two previous virus attacks, I almost couldn''t control myself, but when I think of you, I can keep awake. Xingyu, as long as you are by my side, I will never become a monster. "


    There was a pain in her heart. She didn''t let him see the struggle in his eyes.


    By his side?


    Accompany in this deeply hurt her, how many times appear in her deep nightmare man side?


    But he


    Besides hurting her, I have saved her so many times.


    She didn''t know how to get along with him.


    The skylight outside the glass window overflowed. She looked at a cloud in the sky and changed the topic in a panic: "what''s the matter with that piranha? And the diving instructor who accompanied us into the water, was really bitten to death by that piranha? " She had never really realized that there was such a way to die before. It was ridiculous to be killed by a fish.


    How terrible.


    Lu Shifeng was quiet, and his voice was very low


    "Well?"


    "He''s dead," Lu said. "At the bottom of the lake, when the dark clouds covered the moonlight, I was going to reach out and turn on the flashlight on my diving helmet. But when I reached the middle of my hand, I suddenly felt cold. You can say it was the sixth sense or anything. I felt very wrong, so I didn''t turn on the flashlight. I''m going to swim in the direction of your cabin, and I''m afraid to lead unknown things in the water. After hesitating for a second or two, the diving instructor lights up his flashlight near me. I saw a flash in the flashlight, and his blood exploded


    Su Xingyu gave a low exclamation and turned pale.


    She understood that he had witnessed the diving instructor''s death.


    Lu Shifeng continued: "at this time, your flashlight lights up in the direction of the cabin. The fish ate the diving instructor. The diving instructor''s flashlight was on him. I could see it clearly. I saw it swimming in your direction, so I met it and drove it away. The farther away it was, the better. At that time, the situation was urgent, and I couldn''t come to you to remind you to turn off the flashlight. "


    Su Xingyu was shocked to hear that he not only saved her when she was short of oxygen, but also fought with piranhas for her even before she knew it!


    Just listen to Lu Shifeng continue to say, voice indifferent, as if it is a very common thing: "I attacked the fish, angered it, this time I dare not turn on the flashlight, I am afraid you are attracted by the light, swimming in this direction.". I want to pull the flashlight off the piranha, fight and lead it to the opposite direction of the wreck. But that fish is too big, I can''t move in the water, and I gradually lose my strength. Maybe because of this, the latent virus gene in my body will be ready to move again, and the black scaly beetle will attack, competing with me for the dominance of my body. "


    Unconsciously, she held her breath and listened to him go on.


    "That attack was painful, and I had a feeling that if I failed, I would completely lose my human consciousness," he said. Control of the body also weakened, unable to continue to fight with the piranha, but the piranha seems to be afraid of me, maybe the virus in my body... It drifted away from me. I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting with the virus. I just think that I can''t lose. I want to win. I want to live. I want to save you, Xingyu. " He looked into her eyes. "You made me hold on and live."She didn''t know what to say. If, under such difficult circumstances, he could really support himself with this will, then


    Should she stay with him?


    In order not to let him be engulfed by that mysterious virus?


    Her heart was in a state of confusion.


    Just listen to Lu Shifeng say: "later, I finally regained the dominance of the body, and I was even free to use the power of the virus. I saw the piranha swimming in your direction, so I ran after it. Fortunately, I had time to save you. "


    She knew everything later.


    It was he who appeared in front of her in time of lack of oxygen, killed the piranha, kiss her and let her live.


    If we say that she is in his heart, in his fight with the virus to save him, then he is not her salvation?


    "Lu Shifeng..." her voice was like a sigh.


    He looked her in the eyes: "promise me, don''t do such dangerous things in the future, don''t easily get involved in these fights, don''t go into the water."


    She knew that he was talking about his insistence on taking pictures in the water.


    In fact, her heart was full of pain. The diving coach was really dead. If they didn''t go into the water for a second time, he would have been able to go back alive.


    The diving coach, has his own parents and family, right? Just because of her mistake, she killed him


    She looked pale.


    Lu Shifeng said: "I have sent someone to the diving coach''s family to pay them enough death compensation. Xingyu, although you have to remember that it''s very dangerous to go into the water, you have to understand that the death of the diving coach is not your responsibility. It''s an accident. It''s not your fault. It''s our fault that we didn''t expect such a deadly piranha in the water. "

 Chapter 472

    Why are there such deadly piranhas in the water?


    Su Xingyu asked Lu Shifeng, "do you think the diving photographer who died in the beginning, like the diving coach this time, met this piranha?"


    "No," Lu said. If you are bitten by a piranha, the wound and asphyxiation are two different things. What''s more, before this launch, I sent an advance team to dive into the lake for investigation. The lake is very safe and there are no dangerous fish species. This piranha should have been deliberately put in. "


    Put it in on purpose?!


    Su Xingyu''s most reluctant speculation is about to come true. At this juncture, who else is capable and motivated to put piranha into the water besides Su Jinnian and Ouyang Yi?!


    She looked at Lu Shifeng and understood that Lu Shifeng had the same speculation as her.


    She tried to keep calm and asked him, "have you checked?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "someone has been sent to check."


    Last night, she had an accident underwater. While resisting the extreme pain brought by the mutation, he saved her and took her home to take care of her. When he woke up this morning, he didn''t have time to do too much investigation in just a few hours. He simply issued the order, waiting for Xie Yu or any other subordinate to bring the result soon.


    She nodded to understand this, but she was worried about what to do if the piranha incident really had something to do with Su Jinnian? She can understand her brother''s extreme, obstinate, even tit for tat with the blade group, but she will never forgive him for murdering an innocent person''s life, which is the bottom line.


    Seeing her so nervous, Lu Shifeng comforted her: "don''t worry too much. I think it''s Ouyang Yi''s suspicion."


    "Why?" she asked


    "Ouyang Yi is not a good person," he said He always pays attention to reason and evidence, but he has no reason and evidence to say in this matter, even if it is wishful thinking. He is the one who hopes to put piranha. It''s Ouyang Yi. Who is Ouyang Yi? Although he doesn''t say it, Lu Shifeng always cares about it in his heart. The father of Xingyu''s child is Ouyang Yi.


    Blood relationship is so wonderful. What if one day Xingyu comes back to Ouyang Yi for the sake of children?


    The best thing about this murder is Ouyang Yi''s plot, which makes Xingyu hate him completely. Although in this way, Xiaohan is a little pitiful. His father is a murderer, but it doesn''t matter. He will take good care of Xiaohan instead of Ouyang Yi. Xiao Han is so cute. Sooner or later, she will recognize him as her stepfather.


    They thought about their own affairs and had breakfast in silence.


    After dinner, Lu Shifeng goes to the study to deal with affairs, while Su Xingyu sits in the bedroom in a daze.


    She even watched the news on the Internet. Although the outside world did not know that they went to the bottom of the sunken ship lake last night and had an accident, the direction of public opinion was still more and more unfavorable to the blade group. Everyone is questioning the quality of the blade camera. The family of the diving photographer who died at the beginning is even more indignant. They put the mourning hall and wreath directly in front of the main gate of the blade group headquarters, blocking the main road and attracting countless passers-by and media reporters. Su Xingyu frowned at the photos on the Internet. The front door of the headquarters of the blade group has become a noisy farce scene.


    She couldn''t help looking for Lu Shifeng in her study.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Shifeng is calling: "OK... I know. Clear them to the conference hall. I''ll take Xingyu to give them an explanation."


    Hang up.


    Su Xingyu roughly guessed that he was also dealing with the matter, and asked, "are we going to the group headquarters now?"


    "Yes," Lu Shifeng said to her, "Xingyu, it''s going to take you a hard trip. Take the photo taken last night and explain to you clearly the camera data of the blade. I''m sorry that you''ve been so frightened that you''re going to do it. You don''t even have time to have a good rest. "


    He looked at her fondly.


    But she gently laughed: "originally I volunteered to shoot, there''s nothing sorry, but you, can you still hold it?"


    She was just frightened. The lack of oxygen under the water was not long, and she recovered after a sleep. What really worries people is that Lu Shifeng''s body can really stand the fierce alienation under the water last night and fighting with piranhas? Up to now, his eyes are still a strange blood red, like a mysterious vampire.


    "It doesn''t matter to me," Lu said Even if he can''t hold it, he must hold it at this time.


    He saw that she was looking into his eyes, so he said, "my eyes are OK. I''ll ask the housekeeper to buy a pair of contact lenses and cover them." He really planned to recuperate at home. This mutant body is so mysterious that even Wei Lingnan can''t predict. Who knows if the contact lenses will irritate the eyes? But now, I don''t care about many of them.Su Xingyu had no idea, but he knew that this man was a lunatic at work, so he had to nod his head: "HMM."


    Two people with cameras and information on the car, came to the blade group headquarters.


    Along the way, Su Xingyu was reading the news with her mobile phone. She saw a report on the Internet that the staff of the blade group came to the front door and persuaded the family members of the troublemakers to enter the conference hall. The family members refused and cried bitterly. Then the staff of the blade forcibly removed their wreath and moved to the conference hall


    There is a lot of public opinion. Some people say that the blade is right, More people said that the blade did not sympathize with the feelings of family members, brutal.


    Su Xingyu looks like a sneer. Is there any reason to block the door in broad daylight?


    However, the public is not rational at all. This is the bad root of all mankind. No matter what happens, it is the same. Most of the time, it is not to see which side is reasonable, but to see which side is weak. There is no doubt that the diving photographer''s family is the weak side in this storm and lost a life, which must be recorded in the powerful blade group.


    Su Xingyu opened her camera and checked the picture of the sunken ship taken underwater last night. Last night, the situation was too hasty for her to have a good look.


    Lu Shifeng also looked down at her camera screen and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "No problem," Su said They were lucky that they didn''t come across the dark clouds until the end of the shooting, and the photos were not affected at all. She adjusted the parameters, looked at them again and again, and really achieved the limit data announced in the advertisement, which was more brilliant and perfect than the photo of Zhuang Zhen.


    Lu Shifeng also glanced at the data.


    Although he doesn''t know photography, he knows the data. After calculating several formulas in his heart, he knows that she has done a great job.

 Chapter 473

    Su Xingyu closes the camera and looks up unintentionally to find that he is looking at her.


    Eyes crisscross moment, as if there is something strange feeling from the heart flow, she is not comfortable to do not open the head.


    The hand on the seat was slightly heavy, and he put his hand over her.


    Frightened, she instinctively tried to pull her hand away, but he held it tightly.


    She did not move, so he was holding all the way to look at the passing scenery outside the window, full of buildings and Viaduct over the window reflection, no matter how the landscape outside changes, the glass window always reflects her and his face, as if... Life together.


    As she lowered her eyes, a tiny voice suddenly appeared in her heart: all her life


    If they do it again, will they be happy?


    Thinking wildly, we arrived at the headquarters of blade group.


    The wreath and crowd at the gate of the headquarters were no longer there. They entered the conference hall accompanied by Xie Yan and others who had been waiting for a long time.


    The conference hall was full of people. The family members of the diving photographer were still crying. Around the family members were many reporters. They rushed to pass the microphones one by one and asked the sharp questions about exposing people''s scars. There are also some reporters chasing the staff of the blade group, who are also bombarded with all kinds of problems.


    Su Xingyu followed Lu Shifeng to the stage.


    Reporters are like a swarm of blood sharks, also want to rush to the stage, was stopped by security.


    "Please be quiet. Be quiet!" The speaker was Xie Yu. As the chief secretary, he was accompanied by them in a suit and shoes. He looked serious and took the microphone to all the people under the stage. "For the death of the diving photographer, the blade group expressed deep sorrow and sympathy. Based on the humanitarian spirit, he would also give some consolation money to your family members. However, this accident is not the responsibility of the blade group. The camera of the blade group is completely in line with the advertising data. Please let your family members and the media know this. Don''t mistake the cause of the death of the dead. In that case, the spirit of the dead will not be in peace. "


    "You''re bullshit As soon as Xie''s voice fell, the family members under the stage began to cry hysterically, "you black hearted manufacturers! You killed my son! My son has been a diving photographer for so many years. He has never had an accident. How could he have an accident if he had your new camera! Don''t pass the buck! My poor son... "


    The cry of middle-aged women almost resounded through the air.


    Reporters under the stage also began to clamor: "yes, how can we say it''s not about the edge? In recent days, we have interviewed many photographers and all said that the sharp edge camera can''t reach the level of data fineness of advertising. Isn''t that a lie? Deceiving people, deceiving people''s lives


    What does Xie Yucai want to say? Lu Shifeng has raised his hand to stop him.


    Xie Yan took a look at his boss and gave him the microphone. He stepped back a few steps.


    Reporters also aimed at Lu Shifeng: "general manager Lu, what do you think about this matter? Do you always have to give an explanation?"


    "Yes, people can''t die in vain."


    "I thought there was something wrong with the new camera of blade group before. How can it reach the exaggerated data in the advertisement? It takes an hour to take pictures of the night scenes that other cameras can take a night to take? "


    "It''s just, it''s too exaggerated. It''s unrealistic."


    "If the dead diving photographer wasn''t so naive and didn''t believe such exaggerated data, nothing would have happened."


    "That''s right, that''s right, Mr. Lu. You can''t ignore people''s lives in such a big group."


    One after another, the voices are all questioning the blade.


    Lu Shifeng opened his mouth, and his thin and cool voice, like a piece of ice with a chill, swept through the air, calming down the boiling voice of the whole Venue: "the camera data of the blade group is OK, the problem is the people who use the camera. This time, the new products are very high-end, and the skill requirements of users are very high. Ordinary photographers - I mean ordinary professional photographers, can''t use them. In a short time, the group can play a 100% function. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd began to talk again.


    The mother who had lost her son began to wail again: "you lie! My son is the best! He''s a great photographer! How could he have a problem? The problem is your edge! Wu ah... "


    This time, some reporters did not agree with her.


    Another part of the reporter asked Lu Shifeng: "Mr. Lu, you have heard the mother''s words, and as far as we know, the dead photographer is really excellent. Many other photographers we interviewed also said that they could not produce the data and effects of advertising. How do you explain? We can''t throw the pot to the victims without any evidence! "Lu Shifeng''s voice is still as thin as ice: "just because they can''t get it doesn''t mean everyone can''t get it. In fact, in order to prove that the blade''s camera can really reach the advertising data, I went into the water with Ms. Su Xingyu last night. Yes, it was in the shipwreck area. "


    His voice echoed in the air.


    The live reporter took the camera to record, and the pictures were synchronized to the live news.


    Thousands of miles away in F country, in front of the TV screen, Ouyang Yi was carrying a glass of water. The cup in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, smashing to pieces.


    He couldn''t believe staring at the TV screen. How could there be su Xingyu among the people who went into the water last night!?


    So, did she meet


    Jingling¡ª¡ª


    The harsh telephone rang.


    In a room like an old castle, Ouyang Yi grabs the phone.


    At that end, Su Jinnian''s voice was as cold as hell: "Ouyang Yi, what did you do to that water area last night?"?! Have you forgotten what I said? I said that you can deal with Lu Shifeng as you like, but as long as you involve my sister in danger, I''ll make you suffer! "


    Ouyang Yi''s incredulous face quickly faded away, and said coldly to the phone: "Su Jinnian, don''t think you are a good man, do your position, don''t tell me that your hands are not stained with blood, don''t make a joke. Yes, there were piranhas in that water area, but I didn''t know that Xingyu would go down, if I knew... "


    "There are not so many ifs in the world." Su Jinnian''s voice is still very cold, "you wait."


    "Hello, hello?" What else does Ouyang Yi want to say? The phone has been hung up by Su Jinnian.


    The handsome man looks at the busy phone and frowns tightly. He has a strong ominous feeling in his heart - offending Su Jinnian is almost offending death!

 Chapter 474

    Maybe not death in the true sense, but with Su Jinnian as the enemy, only destruction!


    Ouyang Yi''s sense of foreboding is spreading. Even if he is a young master of a rich family, holding real power, he can''t provoke Su Jinnian, a fierce lone wolf. He had a hard time winning the present situation. Watching the flying eagle camera expand in his own hands, the old men in the family rely on him more and more, and even several elder brothers hate him... At this time, he must not fall short!


    His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for a moment, and dialed a number.


    Blade group headquarters, in the conference hall.


    In front of the mass media and the families of the dead, Lu Shifeng manipulated the computer to project the picture of the sunken ship in Su Xingyu''s camera onto the large screen.


    On the big screen, the first light that catches people''s eyes is a light, which comes from the dark water top through the broken bulkhead of the sunken ship. It''s like a ghost fog, and it''s like an angel''s wings falling in the narrow and dark cabin. The faint light is slightly broken under the refraction of the water wave, and spreads away like a firefly. It vaguely outlines the ancient tables and chairs, walls, door openings, and even the thick dust on the old floor of the cabin... And the way out of the door openings, the bulkheads, and more cabins


    The picture is very beautiful, quiet and almost solemn, That piece of hazy moonlight just like heaven, casting a touch of hope in the dark abyss.


    The noise in the hall became less and soon everyone held their breath, looking at the picture and could not speak.


    In this life, they have seen a lot of photos, and also a lot about the wreck, but none of them is as moving as this one. Just looking at it, people almost shed tears.


    "I took this picture underwater last night," said Su Xingyu, standing next to Lu Shifeng. The exposure time is one hour. The technology of edge camera is very high-end. There is no doubt that if we use traditional cameras to shoot, it is impossible to shoot this effect in this visibility without six or seven hours of exposure. "


    The crowd seemed to be awakened by her.


    A well-informed photographer exclaimed: "one hour, how can it be?"


    Su Xingyu a pair of crystal clear eyes calmly looked at the stage: "is an hour, this is the data."


    Her fingers, like Lu Shifeng''s, flicked on the screen. Soon, a dense set of data appeared in the photo. Most of today''s cameras have this function, recording shooting time, aperture, shutter data, exposure index and so on. Through the data she showed, those who want to do it quickly will only take an hour!


    "It''s... It''s exaggerating!" The crowd was in a tumult, unbelievable.


    "It''s no exaggeration," Su Xingyu said quietly as he looked down the stage. "I just achieved the theoretical value of the sharp edge camera in advertising. Although it takes a very accurate operation to achieve such a value, not everyone can do it, but it''s not the fault of the edge camera. Just as soldiers need to choose their own weapons, photographers also need to choose their own cameras. They also need to spend a lot of effort to get familiar with their own cameras in order to give full play to their best performance. Unfortunately, the dead photographer may not be familiar with the performance of this camera, so the actual exposure time is longer than expected. "


    "You''re bullshit It was the family member of the deceased who cried hysterically, "my son is the best! Don''t talk about it


    Su Xingyu bowed his head and looked at the middle-aged woman with some pity: "madam, I don''t mean to offend you. I''m very sad about your son''s death, but that''s why we should go to investigate the truth of death rather than blame an innocent camera for all the mistakes. Otherwise, your son''s spirit in heaven will not comfort you. "


    "You''re talking nonsense! You''re bullshit! You return my son The middle-aged woman burst into tears.


    Not everyone can accept the truth. This middle-aged woman can''t accept that the blade group is not responsible for her son''s death. When a person is in great grief and despair, he will subconsciously want to find a scapegoat, just like catching a drowning straw to hold something responsible for the great grief. But now, the drowning straw tells her that this is not the truth.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly lost her object of hatred. Sitting on the ground, she cried more and more. She was out of breath and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Xingyu couldn''t bear to see it. He winked at the staff under the stage.


    The staff came forward to comfort the middle-aged woman, supported her and let her sit in a comfortable chair.


    At this time, the reporters also turned around and shot Su Xingyu and other people on the stage, as well as the middle-aged woman off the stage.


    A reporter directly asked: "from this data, it seems that it''s not really the responsibility of the blade group. The camera of the blade group is perfect, and this data is far beyond the recent popularity of the flying eagle camera! But if the diving photographer didn''t die of exposure time, how did he die? Mr. Lu, what do you think? "Lu Shifeng did not evade the issue. He said: "although this accident is not the responsibility of Fengren, Fengren will assist the police in the investigation and provide human and financial support. To be honest, last night when Xingyu was launched into the water, there were also casualties in the team we took. So I have reason to suspect that all this is malicious murder by competitors, and I will investigate the truth at all costs. "


    His words are like a bomb thrown to the calm lake, what, Su Xingyu was in danger last night?!


    All the reporters were shocked. Is this an accident or, as Lu Shifeng said, a deliberate murder?!


    If someone did murder, who would it be? Is it the flying eagle group that has expanded its market share rapidly recently? Now the principal of the flying eagle group is Ouyang Yi, the father of Su Xingyu''s child. If he wants to murder Su Xingyu... Plus his love affair with Lu Shifeng... This is really a big drama with ups and downs!


    The eyes of the reporters were bright, and there were all kinds of guesses. Soon, all kinds of news spread all over the streets.


    Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng came out of the conference hall and went to the president''s office on the top floor.


    Lu Shifeng closed the door, poured a glass of water to Su Xingyu: "tired?"


    Su Xingyu sat on the sofa covered with soft woolen blanket, took a drink from the glass, and then said, "why did you mention last night to the reporters? One of us is dead. It''s another big news. "


    "It''s about big news," Lu said. "No matter who put that piranha, Su Jinnian and Ouyang Yili must have something to do with it. These two people are as cunning as foxes. We need to use the media to muddle this pool of water and force them to show their feet. "

 Chapter 475

    Su Xingyu nodded, piranha things like a big stone in her heart, heavy breathless.


    After a short rest in Lu Shifeng''s office, she heard a knock on the door.


    Lu Shifeng raised his voice slightly and said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and the woman who came in was dressed in a light Pearl White elegant suit with exquisite makeup. She turned out to be Zhuang Zhen. At this time, Zhuang Zhen didn''t look as calm as he used to be. There was a layer of panic on his dignified and arrogant face. Even Su Xingyu, who was sitting on the sofa, didn''t look at it. He rushed straight to Lu Shifeng and threw himself into his arms: "Shifeng! I heard that diving instructor died last night? are you all right? I''m so scared. "


    A voice that trembles slightly but is full of charm.


    Su Xingyu is still sitting on the sofa, looking at the shallow sky hook in the French window embracing two people.


    Her heart is like a small fine needle pierced, can not tell is pain or anything else.


    But she is still sitting still, only slowly holding a cup to drink water, she is now Lu Shifeng who? Who cares so much about him?


    However, Lu Shifeng, who was over there, glanced at him gently. He quietly pushed Zhuang Zhen away and said, "that diving coach is dead." Last night''s situation was too busy. When he went ashore with Su Xingyu in his arms, he didn''t have time to explain the diving coach''s situation. He just said "in danger, bitten by a piranha in the lake" and rushed to take care of Su Xingyu. The team he took organized the salvage work for the diving coach. The so-called "live to see people, die to see corpses" was salvaged a few minutes ago.


    Zhuang Zhen was pushed away by him, and a trace of reluctance and loss flashed across his face.


    But she still reluctantly raised her head and looked at Lu Shifeng: "you don''t know how worried I am about you¡°


    Lu Shifeng said indifferently, "I''m not what you should worry about. Zhuang Zhen, I didn''t get hurt last night. Xingyu was a little frightened. The person who should be concerned is her¡°


    Zhuang Zhen''s delicate expression was fixed on his face.


    Su Xingyu on the sofa gently put down the cup and stood up: "I''m leaving now."


    She is not in the mood to watch Zhuang Zhen''s exercise here. Every time she sees Zhuang Zhen seducing Lu Shifeng like this, her heart is blocked. But she knew very well that since she decided not to reunite with Lu Shifeng, it was none of her business what kind of women he was surrounded by and other women tried their best to seduce him.


    "Star feather." Lu Shifeng called her.


    Su Xingyu''s steps didn''t stop, so he went outside the office.


    Lu Shifeng steps forward and grabs her hand: "before things are clear, you''d better stay with me. It''s safer."


    Su Xingyu looked up at him: "didn''t you arrange bodyguards to protect me?" Lu''s family keeps bodyguards all the time. After last night''s incident, Lu Shifeng arranged for someone beside her. Today, when she came by his Bentley car, she saw that the bodyguard car was following her in the rear view mirror.


    "It''s better to be safe with me," Lu said


    There was another knock outside the office.


    This time, Xie Yu came in, wearing a deep black high-end suit that will never be scrupulous, and stood respectfully in front of Lu Shifeng: "boss, the investigation results have come out." He didn''t say what the result was, but the eyes of the three people in the office fell on him.


    Lu Shifeng did not shy away from Su Xingyu and Zhuang Heng, but said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Dun then said: "it was Ouyang Yi who put the piranha into the water. Just a few days ago, our people secretly put it down after checking the safety situation at the bottom of the lake. The piranha ate a lot of fish in the lake. Ms. Zhuang didn''t disturb it when she went into the water, but she happened to be noticed when she went into the water."


    This is really


    How to say, Su Xingyu''s first reaction was actually a relief, is Ouyang Yi? Great, not su Jinnian.


    As if in order to confirm, she asked in a hurry: "is the piranha related to Jin Nian?"


    Xie Yan took a look at her and replied: "according to our investigation results, Su Jinnian and Ou Yangyi joined hands in this series of attacks against the blade. Su Jinian is in charge of the financial part, and Ouyang Yi is in charge of other specific practices. The alliance between the two is not close, and they work in their own way. This time, Su Jinian has a great probability that he is not clear about Ouyang Yi''s specific practices. However, it is difficult to say whether he is strategically involved in the plan


    Su Xingyu was stunned, digesting the meaning of his words.


    Lu Shifeng put it more bluntly: "in other words, your brother may not know about the release of piranha, but it''s hard to say whether he told Ouyang Yi to kill the two divers." Not directly, maybe behind the scenes.Su Xingyu just put down the heart and tight up, this is the result of her most reluctant to face.


    Zhuang Zhen looked at her and sneered: "dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, some people are bad from the root."


    Su Xingyu suddenly looks at her, her eyes are as cold as an ice sword.


    She can doubt her brother, but she can''t tolerate others to say that half of Jin Nian''s words are not good, especially Zhuang Zhen!


    "Get out of here." She said.


    Zhuang Heng''s face changed: "what did you say?"


    "I told you to get out," Su Xingyu was not polite to her. "You are not welcome here."


    Zhuang Heng screamed: "Su Xingyu, why do you give me orders? Who do you think you are? This is Shifeng''s place


    "I''m still the young lady of the sewing machine group." Su Xingyu''s voice is extremely cold. Even if she wants to divorce Lu Shifeng, she still hasn''t left. There''s no need to be polite in the face of Zhuang Zhen''s behavior.


    "Shi Feng!" Zhuang Zhen looked at Lu Shifeng wrongly, "she''s your wife, I''m still your son''s mother!"


    Lu Shifeng frowned at her, since Su Xingyu let her go, he did not keep her reason. Now he has to rely on Su Xingyu to save her heart, not to mention Zhuang Zhen''s swearing.


    "Zhuang Zhen, get out." He spoke coldly.


    "Shi Feng!"


    "If you don''t leave, do you want me to drive people out?" Lu Shifeng was not polite to her. His politeness to her is based on her not to provoke Su Xingyu, but now Su Xingyu is his weakness, he does not allow anyone to offend her. Not even Zhuang Zhen.


    Zhuang Zhen looked at his face, and knew that if he didn''t leave, he would be more angry. So he gave Su Xingyu a hard look and left the office.


    Su Xingyu looked at her back, a little frustrated.


    What can Zhuang Zhen do if he scolds him back? Is there any reason for Su Jinnian''s death?


    She looked up at Lu Shifeng and said, "I want to find out if Jinnian is involved."


    "I''ll find out." This is a promise from Lu Shifeng.

 Chapter 476

    It''s the beginning of spring, but the continuous rain is with the chill of penetrating into the bone marrow.


    The stock suspension of Fengren group is still going on, but Su Jinnian didn''t have much patience. He launched a wave of bloodthirsty attacks on Fengren from fund, futures and other ticket markets. The front of the edge is getting tighter and tighter. Even the most first-class financial experts in the group are unable to cope with the notorious "killers".


    Lu Shifeng goes out early and comes back late every day. He always looks tired.


    Su Xingyu can''t help. All he can do is take good care of xiaojue and Xiaohan. But she had doubts in her heart. Was su Jinnian''s crazy attack really just for the tea garden fire decades ago? After all, their grandfather didn''t die in the fire, and there was no blood feud with the Lu family.


    She told Lu Shifeng what she thought.


    Lu Shifeng comforted her and said: "no matter what the motive of Su Jinnian is, the blade group is not so easy to provoke."


    But her heart was more uneasy. She could not find anything from him. She did not know whether he did not know Su Jinnian''s real motive or whether she had deliberately concealed something from her? She thought about it and called Su Jinnian to meet him.


    Su Jinnian appointed a day. At 4 p.m. on Saturday, most of the world''s financial markets rest.


    He also designated the location.


    When Su Xingyu arrived, he found that it was a cemetery in the outskirts of the city. The carefully pruned plants and trees exuded refreshing fragrance in the drizzle. The planning of the garden was excellent, and the tombstones were well arranged. Even those who don''t know geomantic omen can see that this is a very important geomantic omen treasure land.


    She saw Su Jinnian in a solemn place near mountains and rivers in the depth of the cemetery.


    The boy''s thin body was wrapped tightly, and his thin back stood upright in a well cut black suit.


    He looked down at the stone without words on the tomb, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Su Xingyu stops a few steps away, holding an umbrella.


    Drizzle fell between them.


    Su Jinnian didn''t turn around, but he knew she was coming. He said to her with a kind of delicate magnetic voice that seemed to be unique to teenagers: "sister, do you think my grandfather and mother will like it here? Shall we move them here?"


    Su Xingyu has found that there is an empty tomb under his feet, and there is no tomb owner.


    But his words make su Xingyu Leng Leng, did not expect the sister and brother to meet again, the first to talk about is this¡° "Moving graves?" She said, "Jin Nian, why do you suddenly think of this? It''s a big event. Grandfather and mother now sleep in a good place, Feng Shui is good, or not to disturb them¡°


    Su Jinnian turned his head. The drizzle softened everything in the world, but his eyes were as sharp as thin blades.


    He stares at her, and his voice is like a thin blade: "disturbed? Sister, before you were alone, you didn''t even have the ability to protect yourself. I don''t blame you. But now that I''m back, my mother''s and grandfather''s grave will move anyway. Do you know that it wasn''t Su Zhongxiao who paid to bury them, but the old man Lu Anguo¡°


    Su Xingyu''s heart is slightly tight. It was not long ago that she heard that it was Mr. Lu who paid for the repair of his mother''s and grandfather''s graves every year, but she didn''t know that Mr. Lu paid for the funeral expenses that year! " Why¡° She asked incredulously.


    "Why?" Su Jinnian sneered and said in a cold voice, "is it enough to be guilty¡°


    ¡±Year of Hibiscus¡° Su Xingyu didn''t know how to persuade him. After being quiet, he said, "it''s been a long time since the fire happened in the tea garden. What evidence do you have to prove that it was Mr. Lu who set the fire? Is there any point in pursuing this now? You are also a big man now. Standing on the top of the world, you call the wind and the rain. Why do you have to fight with the edge? Don''t say that you can''t break the blade at all. Even if you can make the blade bankrupt, you will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800¡°


    Su Jinnian looked at her, and the fine rain sprinkled on her, enveloping her sister in a layer of dim light.


    That layer of shimmering light with the fragrance of grass, the fragrance of flowers in early spring, so beautiful, he almost can''t help holding her hand like he was a child, listening to her every word. But now things are different.


    ¡±I just want to fight against the Lu family. Sister, there''s a more serious reason. Do you want to listen¡° There was a devil like smile on the boy''s face.


    Su Xingyu''s heart rose a very ominous feeling, but she still said: "what reason¡°


    ¡±The Mu family went bankrupt that year, which was related to the blade group¡°


    There seemed to be thunder exploding in his ears, and Su Xingyu''s face turned white.


    She shook her body for a moment and asked Su Jinnian incredulously, "how is that possible¡°¡±Why not¡° Su Jinnian said, "sister, do you think the Mu family went bankrupt simply because of poor management? With such a large family and a grandfather who has been educated by business elites since childhood, how can he be so easy to go bankrupt? Only a big group like Fengren can have such strength - more importantly, the old man Lu Anguo can have such hatred and go bankrupt the Mu family¡°


    Su Xingyu''s face is still pale, I can''t believe it''s true.


    She looked at her brother and said, "the old man Lu I know is not such a heartless person¡°


    Although she didn''t have a deep understanding of Mr. Lu, there was tenderness in the old man''s eyes, and she couldn''t be mistaken. Su Xingyu still remembers the sadness and sadness in his eyes when he mentioned Mu Liancheng.


    But Su said, "it''s all about acting. Including burying his grandfather and mother, he is just acting. He doesn''t want people to associate the bankruptcy of the Mu family with him, and he wants to play for aro to prove his innocence! But sister, do you know why my grandfather risked his life to send me abroad? Don''t hesitate to lie that I''m dead! Because he, including our uncles, cousins and the legitimate successors of the Mu family, was killed by the Lu family¡°


    ¡±You... "Su Xingyu''s voice is trembling." my grandfather died of a stroke. My uncle and cousin both had an accident¡°


    Her voice suddenly stopped, yes, her uncle and cousin, they all died in an accident, or suicide, but who knows if it''s a real accident or a fake accident!


    Su Jinnian looked at her all the time. Seeing her face, she knew that she also wanted to understand.


    The boy laughed like a devil: "so, sister, now you know what kind of goods the Lu family is."

 Chapter 477

    It''s blood feud.


    If everything Su Jinnian said is true, there is a blood feud between the Mu family and the Lu family that can never be paid off.


    Su Xingyu is standing in the drizzle. The drizzle falls on her skin like a needle, which makes her body tremble. She looked at the young man in black suit and pale face. She tried several times to make a complete voice: "Lu Shifeng is Xiaohan''s father."


    The boy''s face changed.


    "He is Xiaohan''s father, his own father." Su Xingyu spoke word by word very slowly, as if she had exhausted all her strength in just a few words. "Xiaohan is not Ouyang Yi''s son at all, but Lu Shifeng''s son. If it is really the Lu family who has done such a thing to our Mu family..."


    The boy uttered a rude curse.


    He used to be as thin as a flower, but at this moment, he is really like an angry lion.


    "How could it be his son!" He hit the gravestone in front of him with a hard blow, and his manic strength left an obvious bruise on his delicate hand like porcelain. He raised his head and glared at his sister, and his broken hair fluttered in the drizzle. "Give him a baby, are you stupid?"


    Su Xingyu bit her lip and didn''t speak. Now her heart is in a mess and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Her eyes were covered with drizzle. Through the rain, she seemed to be five years old again. She watched her mother push her grandfather in a wheelchair to leave the Mu family''s ancestral luxury mansion and move into the Su family''s cozy but much more crowded and narrow villa. She watched her grandfather''s stroke get worse day by day, and her mother and the so-called father''s face became dignified day by day, and her uncle, who once held her high in his hand, never appeared again


    If these sufferings of her close relatives are caused by the Lu family, how can she deal with them?


    What should her little Han do?


    She was in a trance and didn''t even know when she left the cemetery.


    There was no su Jinnian on her side for a long time. Only the familiar Bentley car of the Lu family was waiting for her.


    The driver jumped out of the car to open the door for her and asked, "young lady, where''s your umbrella? Although it doesn''t rain much, it''s not fun to get wet. I''ll drive faster and take a hot bath when you get home. "


    She didn''t listen to what the driver was saying. She got on the bus in a trance and went home all the way.


    During the day, Lu Shifeng was usually away. When GUI Ma met her, she was startled and came to help her: "young lady, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Her face is really haggard, like a drained vitality of the paper people, as if the next moment will collapse.


    But she gently pushed away GUI Ma''s hand and said, "I''m ok." The voice was as dry as a blade.


    GUI''s mother watched anxiously as she went upstairs.


    At night, Lu Shifeng came back.


    The tall man took off his coat in the living room and asked Guima casually, "where''s the young lady?"


    Guima frowned and locked: "little lady, I don''t know what''s wrong today. She didn''t look right when she went out. She went upstairs to have a rest and didn''t eat dinner."


    Lu Shifeng was a little surprised: "didn''t you play with xiaojue and Xiaohan?" No matter how busy or tired Su Xingyu is, he will always play with his children for a while.


    Today, GUI Ma said, "No."


    Lu Shifeng gave himself a pause to untie his tie and asked her, "where did the young lady go during the day?"


    "This..." Gui Ma didn''t know much about her journey, so she called the driver.


    During the day, the driver who accompanied Su Xingyu to the cemetery reported the itinerary one by one, adding: "it''s the younger brother of the young lady, Mr. Su Jinnian''s appointment."


    Su Jinnian.


    Hearing this name, Lu Shifeng''s eyebrows are deeply incised. It must be no good to be associated with this name.


    He tore off his silver gray tie, threw it on the sofa, trotted upstairs to a bedroom deep in the corridor on the second floor, and knocked on the door.


    There was silence in the door.


    Lu Shifeng tentatively called out: "Xingyu, Xingyu?"


    There was still no sound in the door.


    Lu Shifeng said: "I don''t know why xiaojue is crying. I can''t coax her. Can you come out and have a look?"


    After a while, the bedroom door opened and Su Xingyu appeared in front of him.


    She''s still wearing the same coat that she came back from today. Obviously, she hasn''t washed at all. The light in the bedroom door is dark and dark. Even Xiao Han is not in her usual position on the other side of the bed.Lu Shifeng frowned: "what''s the matter with you? What did Su Jinnian say to you today?"


    She suddenly reflected that he didn''t come for the sake of xiaojue. As soon as he turned around, he was about to close the door, but Lu Shifeng got stuck one step ahead.


    "Xingyu," he said, "tell me what''s the matter, and I''ll help you find a way."


    "Help me? How to help, "Su Xingyu''s voice was as hoarse as a serious illness," Lu Shifeng, you won''t even help me find out the truth about the tea garden fire¡°


    Lu Shifeng didn''t understand why she had been entangled in this issue, but patiently said to her, "Xingyu, the past is not important¡°


    ¡±No, it''s very important. "This time she raised her head, the bedroom was dark, and cold white lights from the corridor sprinkled on her face." Jin Nian said that the Lu family did the Mu family''s bankruptcy. My grandfather, uncle and cousin all died because of the Lu family! Lu Shifeng, isn''t that important¡°


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes suddenly deepened.


    He finally understood why she was abnormal today. Suddenly, he found that there was something hidden about the bankruptcy of her family and the death of her relatives. It was hard for anyone to feel what it was like.


    But, "Xingyu, as far as I know, the Lu family has never done such a thing¡° After a pause, he added, "I''m the successor of the Lu family, the actual leader of the blade group over the years. All I know is almost everything about the Lu family, and I don''t have any¡°


    Without two words, unconsciously relieved a little of her anxiety, but only a little.


    She still looked up at him: "Lu Shifeng, I don''t know whether I should believe you or Jinnian. If it''s not for this reason, why should Jinnian be desperate to get along with the blade group¡°


    ¡±What evidence does he have¡° Lu Shifeng''s voice is quiet and clear-cut. "I will prove to you that his evidence is nonsense¡°


    Su Xingyu shakes his head and remembers what Su Jinnian said to her in the cemetery today. Three days later, he goes to his residence to see the evidence. She is both eager to go and afraid to go, afraid to get the worst result - but Su Jinnian is the murderer of the financial world, and the most calm and cautious in the rumors. However, the evidence he brings out must be irrefutable.


    Her body was chilly, and she said weakly, "go and investigate those old things, Lu Shifeng. Prove to me that you must prove to me that the Lu family is innocent! "


    It''s not for her, it''s for her children.

 Chapter 478

    He held her tightly in his arms, not allowing her to dodge. His voice was low and calm: "I''ll prove it."


    He will not only prove to her the innocence of the Lu family, but also find out the real culprit behind the scenes and put it in front of her - her hatred is his hatred.


    Three days is not a long time, but it''s like years for her. She didn''t understand why Su Jinnian asked her to wait for three days?


    The next morning, she called Su Jinnian: "you must have evidence in your hand now. You must have enough evidence to assert that this was done by the cutting edge Lu family. Jin Nian, why don''t you show me the evidence now? What''s the point of waiting three days? "


    Su Jinnian''s voice on the other end of the phone was indifferent: "I''m very busy. I can only show you the evidence in my spare time to deal with the blade group."


    Su Xingyu is very angry with him, but he has nothing to do.


    In the afternoon of that day, an uninvited guest called on the door.


    At that time, Su Xingyu was drinking tea in the garden, watching xiaojue and Xiaohan playing. When she heard the words "Su Zhongxiao", she was stunned. Then she remembered that she was her biological father who had not met for four or five years. She looks at Xiaohan not far away. Since she has a child, she can better understand her parents'' heart. If one day Xiaohan turns over and doesn''t recognize her, she will be very sad.


    So, she and Su Zhongxiao cut off the relationship, Su Zhongxiao is not very sad?


    Su Xingyu tells himself in his heart that he has done so many excessive things to you, so it''s natural to sever the relationship.


    But another voice in her heart didn''t have the heart to shut him out. Moreover, she also wanted to know what Su Zhongxiao came for.


    She gently put down the tea cup in her hand and told the housekeeper, "bring him in."


    The housekeeper soon brought Su Zhongxiao in.


    The man in his fifties looks much older than he was four or five years ago. His hair is half white and his body is slightly bent. He is not very fit in a well-made but half worn shirt. His shoulders are sagging and he looks very listless.


    As long as Su Xingyu takes a glance, he can see that the Su family has been in a bad situation in recent years.


    If it wasn''t for the hardship, her face loving and fastidious father would never have come to visit her in an old shirt that didn''t fit.


    She stretched out a delicate hand and pointed to the position beside her. She said to Su Zhongxiao, "sit down."


    They have long broken the father daughter relationship, she does not call him "Dad.".


    Su Zhongxiao hesitated and sat down.


    He put the things in his hand on the table and stammered, "Xing, Xingyu, I''ve come to see you. I heard that you have children. These fruits are for children. "


    Su Xingyu looks into the plastic bag. It''s a bunch of bananas and a few apples. It''s rich with litchi and pitaya.


    However, it''s a shame to visit such a rich family as the Lu family, even if it''s just an ordinary visit.


    But Su Xingyu simply said, "thank you." She doesn''t care about the current situation of the Su family. She found that Su Zhongxiao was dishonest in business when she was still at home, and now it''s normal for her family to decline. She asked another question, "what''s the matter with you coming here all of a sudden today?"


    Su Zhongxiao is constantly looking at the two children who are playing not far away. He doesn''t know which one is born by Su Xingyu?


    He is old and wants to have a grandson, but the Su Xingqi in the family is still unmarried. Where are the children? Although Su Xingyu has legally separated from his father daughter relationship, after all, blood can not be wiped out. Her children have Su''s blood, which has become Su Zhongxiao''s obsession.


    Su Xingyu noticed his eyes, did not urge, just slowly drink tea.


    On the contrary, Xiaohan accidentally takes a look at this side. She doesn''t know why she seems to dislike Su Zhongxiao and takes xiaojue back to the house.


    Su Zhongxiao took back his eyes regretfully.


    Su Xingyu lightly reminded him: "Mr. Su, you haven''t said what happened this time."


    "Xingyu..." I don''t know why, Su Zhongxiao is embarrassed in front of her daughter who hasn''t seen her for many years. He asked, "do you really want to be so heartless? In those days, even if I did something wrong, but now I regret it. I know it was wrong. Shall we restore the relationship between father and daughter? I''ve made sense with your Aunt Liu. She won''t embarrass you in the future. "


    "So you know she used to embarrass me?" As if there were endless grievances pouring into my heart, Su Xingyu just wanted to sneer.


    Su Zhongxiao''s face was very embarrassed: "Xingyu, it''s all my fault... No, it''s all my father''s fault. Would you forgive my father?"Su Xingyu turned his head.


    She didn''t understand how Su Zhongxiao came to the door at this time. It was a coincidence that when Su Jinnian returned home and the blade had an accident, everything was in a mess.


    She didn''t want to make things worse for the Su family. Besides, the past years had hurt her too much, so she said, "No. Mr. Su, if you have nothing else to do, please come back


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Su Zhongxiao panicked: "Xingyu, you can''t do this! By the way, I heard that Gengnian has also returned home? It''s been many years. I always thought that Jin Nian died when she was five years old! Xingyu, does Jinnian really come back to China? He is your twin brother. If he comes back, he will come to you! "


    Su Xingyu took a look at him. He didn''t expect to be so well informed.


    Su Jinnian is an important figure in the financial industry. Yes, but his nickname "killer" is more widely known. As for his real name, it is not widely spread.


    How does Su Zhongxiao know?


    With his present poverty, he should not be concerned about the financial war at Su Jinnian''s level.


    This idea flashed in Su Xingyu''s heart. She didn''t care too much. She only said faintly, "yes, Su Jinnian has returned home. He didn''t die."


    "He..." Su Zhongxiao''s voice seemed to tremble, staring at Su Xingyu''s eyes tightly, "what does he come back for?"


    Su Xingyu looks at him strangely. Generally speaking, when he hears about the return of a child who has been separated for many years, shouldn''t ordinary people be happy and excited first? Why is this so-called father more concerned about the purpose of his return?


    She began to be glad that she didn''t agree to Su Zhongxiao''s request to restore the parent-child relationship. Su Zhongxiao''s family was really indifferent.


    "Come back..." she wanted to put Su Zhongxiao off with a few words. Suddenly, her voice stopped. If Su Jinnian came back to investigate the past, then Su Zhongxiao, who had personally experienced the bankruptcy of the Mu family, might know something!


    She looked into Su Zhongxiao''s eyes: "Su Jinnian suspected that there was another reason for the Mu family''s bankruptcy. Do you know what happened?"


    With a bang, Su Zhongxiao accidentally knocked the water cup over on the ground.

 Chapter 479

    He picked up the cup in a hurry, shook his hands and put it back on the table, but he didn''t put it firmly and almost fell down again.


    Su Xingyu frowned at him: "Mr. Su?"


    Su Zhongxiao raised his head, reluctantly smile to her, said: "I, I''m ok."


    Su Xingyu asked: "when the Mu family went bankrupt, was there really another secret?" Otherwise, how could su Zhongxiao be so abnormal and so out of shape?


    But Su Zhongxiao said in a hurry: "no, where''s the secret? Xingyu, don''t think about it. I just heard you say it all of a sudden. I''m so surprised. How can it be? Su Jinnian... The child of Jinnian is really happy, but what can we do to find out about Chen Zhima and rotten millet? "


    Su Xingyu did not speak, just quietly listening to his complaints.


    She doesn''t trust Su Zhongxiao. After all, a "father" who betrayed her mother, married Xiao San and her illegitimate daughter, and left her stepmother and illegitimate daughter to bully her for a long time has long gone bankrupt. What she cares about is Su Zhongxiao''s abnormality just now. She is a photographer, a very observant photographer. She can see Su Zhongxiao''s tension at this time.


    Her crystal clear eyes were fixed on Su Zhongxiao.


    Su Zhongxiao was more and more flustered by her. He couldn''t help asking: "Xingyu, don''t you believe Jinnian''s nonsense?"


    Su Xingyu then said softly, "Jinnian said that she would show me the evidence. I can''t decide whether to believe it or not until I see the evidence. "


    "Does Jin Nian have evidence in his hand?" Su Zhongxiao''s hand was shaking again.


    Su Xingyu is now convinced that he knows something, but doubts are also growing in his heart. Why does Su Zhongxiao refuse to tell her about the past? Does the past have anything to do with him?


    The thought flashed through my heart like a bolt of lightning.


    All of a sudden, her heart was tense. Could the failure of her mother''s family be more terrible and complicated than she thought?


    She calmed down and said to Su Zhongxiao, "Jin Nian has evidence in hand, but it''s not complete. He may not really know the truth of that year. That''s why he asked me to come and see the evidence in three days instead of immediately. He probably needs to investigate something these days... Maybe it''s the blade group. "


    "Blade group?" Su Zhongxiao''s eyes glowed, not to say excited or trembling.


    Su Xingyu said, "he suspects the blade group. Maybe he is collecting evidence of the blade."


    "Blade group... Yes, blade group!" Su Zhongxiao suddenly got excited, "Xingyu, I don''t believe that someone could ruin the Mu family in those years, but if there is such a force that can force the Mu family to the end, it must be the blade group! For a while, the blade was aimed at Mu''s cameras everywhere. At that time, you were still young, maybe you didn''t know! "


    Su Xingyu was silent.


    Su Zhongxiao grasped her hand tightly, which made her feel pain: "Xingyu, it can only be a blade! The Lu family are all animals! Don''t be fooled by them


    She looked at him sadly, not knowing why he was so committed¡° Do you have any evidence? "


    "Evidence?" Su Zhongxiao was stunned for a moment, and then said, "no, but didn''t you just say that Jinnian suspected that it was a blade? It seems that Jin Nian is a genius now. His doubt can''t be wrong. I can''t think of any other possibility. Xingyu, you have to believe in Jinnian. "


    Su Xingyu is more sad. Su Zhongxiao is not unaware of her relationship with the Lu family. She is still Lu Shifeng''s wife legally.


    However, for the sake of a thing without evidence and a doubt, he can''t wait to let the blade bear the charge.


    What does this accusation mean?


    It means her family broke up in a flash!


    But Su Zhongxiao didn''t seem to care at all.


    Su Xingyu can''t help thinking that if she changes to another elder, her first reaction must be to let her calm down and comfort her. It won''t have anything to do with her husband''s family, will it?


    She gently stood up, silk skirt swaying in the wind: "Uncle Zhong, see off."


    "Star feather?" Su Zhongxiao didn''t know where he had offended her, so he stood up and said, "Xingyu?"


    But she left without looking back.


    On the floor, Su Xingyu difficult to calm his rapid heartbeat.


    She pondered for a moment and called Su Jinnian: "Jinnian, I want to see the evidence of the Lu family now, immediately!"


    Her tone is very tough, Su Jin on the other end of the phone is young and light smile: "what happened?"


    "You have to show me the evidence now!" Su Xingyu''s tone is more tough, "otherwise, even if you put the hard evidence in front of me three days later, I will not believe you!""Come on, then." Su Jinnian didn''t refuse this time.


    Su Xingyu felt Su Jinnian''s apartment as fast as he could. It was white, clean and spotless. There were many computers in the living room, and different financial figures were flashing on each computer. Su couldn''t understand it at all. The young man in white shirt handed her a cup of coffee: "coffee beans from the United States, try it."


    She was not in the mood to drink, urged him: "evidence?"


    "No Su Jinnian is crisp.


    "What?" Su Xingyu lost his voice and exclaimed, "no?" He dares to talk in front of her without proof! She has been suffering for such a long time!


    "No The thin teenager shrugged and sat down on the sofa opposite her with a cup of black coffee, cross legged, just like a lazy and arrogant cat. "The fire in the tea garden in those years was just my guess. I have no more evidence than Lu Shifeng. I didn''t find anything to do with the Mu family''s bankruptcy. Does this answer make you feel at ease? "


    More than reassuring, a big stone in Su Xingyu''s heart seems to have fallen to the ground.


    She leans on the sofa in vain. Thank goodness, it''s not a blade. Otherwise, what should her Xiaohan do?


    What should she do?


    However, almost in the next second, the outrage surged up, and she waited for Su Jinnian: "so, what you said in the cemetery was a lie to me?"


    Su Jinnian drank coffee slowly, not moved by her anger: "well."


    "Huh?" Su Xingyu is about to explode. She is so painful and anxious, and the result is that he says "um"?!


    "Su Jinnian! Don''t you think you''re going too far? It''s a big deal. You can make fun of it?! You, you! Do you still have humanity? "


    "Human nature?" Su Jinnian put down the black coffee in her hand, and her indifferent eyes quietly said to her elder sister''s angry eyes, "what''s the meaning of these two words? In my dictionary, there is only victory. "


    "What is the victory, winning the financial war with the blade group¡° Su Xingyu couldn''t understand, "is that meaningful¡°

 Chapter 480

    Su Jinnian gave her a scornful look.


    Just when Su Xingyu thought about whether to pour his coffee on his face, he slowly opened his mouth again: "has Su Zhongxiao come to see you?"


    Topic jump a little fast, she Leng for a while to react, said: "how do you know?"


    "He''s on my watch."


    "What scope of monitoring?"


    "The scope of suspicion of causing the Mu family to go bankrupt in those years."


    Su Jin''s voice is like a storm in Su Xingyu''s ears. Subconsciously, she repeated: "what?"


    He looked at her with light brown and clear eyes, and his voice was as clear as water: "I suspect Su Zhongxiao has a part in the bankruptcy of the Mu family, sister. This time back home, I came back with a list of suspects who murdered the Mu family! The Lu family, Su Zhongxiao and others are all on this list. "


    Su Xingyu was thirsty and shook his head: "he''s ours... No, your father is also Mu''s son-in-law."


    "I hear you''ve broken away from him, sister." The boy, like porcelain, showed a smile on his pale face. He doesn''t deserve to be our father at all. I''ve never been a father to him in all these years. Even if you leave aside the bankruptcy of the Mu family, a man who raises a third child behind his wife''s back is not worthy of respect. "


    Su Xingyu asked, "why do you doubt him?"


    If she said nothing before today, she could not believe that Su Zhongxiao would take part in the bankruptcy of the Mu family, but Su Zhongxiao''s reaction when he saw her today was so unusual that people had to suspect that there was a ghost in it.


    She looks at Su Jinnian.


    Su Jinnian lived up to her waiting, saying: "the Mu family''s business has been in good condition, and suddenly went bankrupt. It is likely that there is an insider. Among the people who have access to the Mu family''s core secrets, except those who have died, only Su Zhongxiao and a few senior executives. If you look at who has benefited from this incident, you can see that the Mu family has gone bankrupt, and those executives have changed jobs, but they have not been given better treatment than the Mu family. However, Su Zhongxiao has his own company in just one or two years, and the scale of the company is not small. Where does his capital come from? Don''t you doubt it, sister


    Who benefits the most is also suspected.


    Su Xingyu recalled his childhood and said: "at that time, life at home was very difficult. It was the Qin family''s uncles and aunts who couldn''t bear us to suffer. They borrowed money to Su Zhongxiao for the sake of friendship with the Mu family..."


    As she said this, her voice suddenly stopped and she looked up at Su Jinnian in shock: "do you mean that the Qin family might have participated in that year?"


    "You''re not stupid at all." Su Jin snorted when she was young.


    He lowered his head and gently turned the white porcelain coffee cup on his hands. The black liquid in the cup swayed in the light of the light of the sky: "although I have been abroad these years, I have been paying attention to the domestic movement. At the beginning, Qin Mu was kind to you. I thought it was the Qin family''s nostalgia. It was only four years ago that he abandoned you in public at Su Xingqi''s coming of age ceremony that I confirmed that the Qin family was not good at all. How could the Qin family, which is not a good thing, lend Su Zhongxiao so much money? I started to investigate and found that Su Zhongxiao didn''t return the so-called loan to the Qin family. That is to say, it was not a loan at all, but a gift. It wasn''t even the Qin family''s money at all! "


    Su Xingyu''s heart aches. If it''s su Zhongxiao and the Qin family who conspired against the Mu family


    In other words, her biological father killed her biological mother, grandfather and uncle


    Her face was as white as a white porcelain cup in her hand.


    But she still wanted to die: "all this is your imagination, speculation, there is no evidence that you are telling the truth."


    "This is not my imagination," Su Jinnian said. "Sister, my grandfather secretly called me to the bedside before he died and gave me a financial account of Mu''s estate. He told me that Mu''s bankruptcy was plotted against me. Grandfather did not know who the enemy was, but he mentioned the names of several people, including Su Zhongxiao. He told me to go abroad. When I grow up and have enough strength, I will go back to China for revenge. The responsibility of revitalizing Mu family has been on my shoulders since many years ago. "


    Su Xingyu did not know that there was such a thing in the past. Her grandfather made such a secret arrangement for Su Jinnian, but he never mentioned it to her.


    "Do you know why it''s just me?" As if seeing through her mind, Su Jinnian smiles, "because I''m a boy, I''m born to bear more pressure. More because at that time, the people who had poisoned the Mu family''s men, targeted me and wanted to kill my grandson. I had to feign death and be sent abroad. Elder sister, I have studied finance since I was a child, because only by studying finance can I get revenge. "


    It turned out that he studied finance with a vengeful heart.Su Xingyu thought, no wonder he can call for bloodbath at a young age. Since he was a child, his goal has been so clear.


    Even if she didn''t believe him, she should believe her grandfather.


    "Did grandfather really say that?" But she is not sure, is really cheated by Su Jinnian afraid, "just yesterday you cheated me bankrupt thing is the blade to do."


    "Blade is really on the list of suspects." The young man said with indifference, "I came back suddenly this time. After I came back, people couldn''t understand my purpose. Many forces were very nervous and made various defensive gestures. I focused on the people on the suspect list. The defense of the blade is just the routine defense of a large group against an intruder. With my in-depth investigation these days, their suspicion can be basically eliminated. It''s su Zhongxiao and Qin family... "


    The boy showed a cold smile.


    "What about Su Zhongxiao and the Qin family?" Su Xingyu asked.


    Su Jinnian looked at her: "some of their behaviors are abnormal. For example, Su Zhongxiao suddenly went to see you today. If we go further, I believe we can find out the truth soon. "


    Su Xingyu asked, "can you find out the truth?"


    Su Jinnian suddenly laughed: "I can''t be alone. Elder sister, so I''m going to put pressure on the blade and force your husband to help us investigate. As long as he comes out and contacts the power of the blade group, everything will come to light. "


    Su Xingyu was angry: "so you don''t hesitate to join hands with Ouyang Yi?"?! Suppress the blade with unnecessary charges, and even kill two people! Is it all for the sake of finding out? The lives of other people don''t matter to you at all! "


    Su Jinnian was silent for a moment and didn''t answer.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Su Xingyu is very angry.


    Su Jinian gave her a light look: "do you mean human life? Apart from the people I care about, what does the life and death of other people in this world have to do with me? I didn''t know that Ouyang Yi killed those two people, but we are a cooperative relationship, and I really get benefits from it, that is to make the plan to suppress the blade more smoothly. Therefore, if you blame me, I have nothing to say¡°

 Chapter 481

    Su Xingyu suddenly stood up and spilled his coffee on him.


    The cappuccino specially made for her is sweet and creamy. It spreads all over the young man''s face. The dense cream mixed with the silky brown liquid slides down the young man''s white skin and shirt, which makes the sofa covered with high-grade cowhide and cashmere blanket everywhere.


    The coffee was very hot and his skin was red.


    But this frightening "killer" just quietly looked at his sister, light cherry color such as petals lips slightly pursed, I do not know what to think.


    Su Xingyu stared at as like as two peas in his face, his heart was beating up and he could not speak.


    For a long time, she threw the empty coffee cup on the ground, got up and left her brother''s apartment.


    The thin boy sat in a mess and did not move. After a long time, he gently put his American coffee on the glass coffee table, stood up and walked to the bedroom.


    His bedroom is very large, with a total area of more than 100 square meters, which is luxurious even in the high-end apartments in the city center. The floor glass of the whole wall allows the light to be thoroughly sprinkled into the room, reflecting the interior with a clear layer of gold. In the eye, there is nothing but a bed of light gray and pure pigment. On the ground beside the bed, there is a teddy bear that is more than one person tall. Besides, there is nothing.


    Su Jinnian went to the teddy bear and threw herself into the warm and soft arms of the teddy bear, regardless of her dirty body.


    He just hugged the teddy bear, curled up in a thin body, and went to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Xingyu was so angry that he was about to explode. He walked out several hundred meters angrily, and then he remembered that he was too impulsive.


    We should speak more clearly with Su Jinnian and tell him not to join hands with Ouyang Yi. If Ouyang Yi really killed the two divers, then that man


    It''s terrible.


    Could it be Ouyang Yi?


    Or Su Jinnian''s means of shirking responsibility?


    She found that she could not see the younger brother clearly for a long time.


    She stood on the street with a lot of traffic. Not far from the street, there was a teddy bear store, which was full of fluffy teddy.


    Su Xingyu remembers that this is what Jinnian liked most when he was a child. Every time I went to the place where he was ill, I would bring him a lovely baby bear. At that time, the sister and brother had a good relationship. How could they get to the point where they are so suspicious and almost turn against each other today?


    Her heart was sour.


    The mobile phone rang. She took it. It was Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng asked her, "where are you, Xingyu?"


    "I..." she thought, or said, "I just went to see Jin Nian, just came out of his house, I have something to say to you."


    "As it happens, I have something to say to you, too." On the other end of the phone, Lu Shifeng''s voice was always low and gentle, telling her, "wait in place, I''ll pick you up."


    So she hung up and went into the teddy bear shop on the street.


    The shop assistant was so radiant that he came up to her and asked her, "Hello, miss. Please have a look. Do you want to buy a bear as a gift? Or do you play by yourself? "


    She shook her head and said softly, "I''ll just look around."


    The shop assistant greets the other guests with a smile.


    She walked aimlessly in the store. She was familiar with every bear. When she was a child, she almost sent them to Su Jinnian. At that time, little Jin Nian always said to her, "sister, when I grow up, I will be a teddy bear. I like bear best. I will open many stores and sell many plush toys in the future."


    Su Xingyu laughed at him: "people have their own Teddy Bear Shop."


    Little Jin Nian tilted her head and thought seriously: "then I''ll make bear by myself, and make bear as lovely as Teddy."


    The little boy who dreamed of opening plush toy stores all over the world has now become a cold-blooded killer, calculating everything and making use of everything.


    But she had no way to blame him, and even faintly regretted that he had just spilled his coffee. He had been carrying blood feuds since he was a child, and he was fighting alone, forcing himself to be excellent and better. How much pain would he have to go through to become the best person today? However, she, who is also a descendant of the Mu family, knew nothing about the family hatred and lived in peace for more than 20 years.


    Although in the past 20 years, she had some problems and had a hard time living, it was nothing compared with the suffering of hatred day and night.


    It was he who shouldered the responsibility that should have been shared by his sister and brother.Su Xingyu is more and more sad, looking at the rows of teddy bears in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, a man''s voice rang out behind him.


    She turned around and saw Lu Shifeng, wearing a very elegant suit, looking down at her: "why is his face so bad? Like teddy bears? Then buy one back. "


    She shook her head. "I don''t want it." But reluctantly to those bears looked at.


    Lu Shifeng noticed her eyes and said, "even if you don''t want it, it''s good to buy it for the two children in the family." He turned and told the clerk, "this one, and this one, check out."


    He ordered the two that she had just seen for the longest time.


    They went out of the toy store with a bear in their arms. The fluffy brown teddy looked funny in his arms, but her sad heart was comforted strangely.


    He got on his Bentley, closed the door and asked her, "you go to find Su Jinnian. What happened? Why are you so unhappy? "


    She lowered her head and tightened the bear in her arms. Then she said, "he said that the Mu family''s bankruptcy was not done by the Lu family."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Lu Shifeng looked at her with a little surprise. "Why did Su Jinnian suddenly think of talking to you about this, and since it wasn''t made by the Lu family, why aren''t you happy?"


    She was silent.


    He said to himself: "I came to you for this matter, don''t you want to see the evidence? I''ll take you to the edge now to see the evidence that proves that the past has nothing to do with the Lu family. "


    The car sped all the way to the edge.


    He took her to his office, pointed to the information half a person tall at the table and told her: "this is the record of the financial transactions of the Mu family in that year, as well as the relevant records of the blade. There is no trace of contact between the two financial accounts. Even if the Mu family''s money turns six or seven times, it doesn''t have to reach the blade. In fact, when the Mu family went bankrupt, if you want to say that my grandfather really did something wrong, it was nothing more than watching on the wall and didn''t lend a helping hand in time. "


    Su Xingyu''s breathing is tight, and he goes to the pile of materials.


    Lu Shifeng kindly pointed to the top one: "that is the investigation report. You can read that report first. The conclusion is simple and clear."


    As for the following pile of financial data, he was afraid that she would not understand it.

 Chapter 482

    Su Xingyu read the materials carefully.


    Her action is very slow, white and slender hand gently twists the title page, just like twirling a delicate orchid. In fact, she was as careful as orchid, for fear of disturbing something. It seemed that as long as she was more careful and held her breath, the truth would develop in the direction she expected.


    There was no sound in the president''s office except the rustle of her occasionally turning the front page.


    The blurred sunlight is intertwined and changeable. It falls on her body and hair through the clean and bright glass window. It looks like a silhouette in a dream.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her with some rapture and outlined her delicate appearance with his eyes. He did not know it again and again.


    Even he himself can''t explain clearly. Why does he fall in love with thousands of beautiful women in this world?


    Every time I see her quietly by his side, Lu Shifeng will think of the four words "time is quiet and good" that the girls in the Secretariat often talk about. It seems that through her peaceful and slender figure, we can see through the long time, a thousand years, ten thousand years, most of them are so calm.


    It''s what he loves.


    Time goes by.


    Su Xingyu was very attentive, and finally finished looking through the documents at hand. Then he went to look through the pile of financial statements with more than half a person''s height according to the contents of the documents. She picked out some key points and checked them carefully for several times. After confirming that there was no problem, she closed her things and looked up at Lu Shifeng: "it seems that the Lu family is really OK."


    Lu Shifeng''s voice is quiet: "not only the Lu family has no problem, but also I find out which ones are suspected - such as the Qin family."


    Qin family.


    This force is the same as Su Jinnian told her.


    "What else?" She asked.


    Lu Shifeng took a look at her: "what''s more, I haven''t got any conclusive evidence. I''ll tell you after the evidence is clear."


    "So, have you got the evidence of the Qin family?" Su Xingyu asked softly.


    "No Lu Shifeng said. It''s only two days since he began to investigate, clean up the grievances of the Lu family and trace the real culprit. Now he can show her the financial reports piled up in the office with great speed. It''s impossible to find other evidence at the same time.


    Su Xingyu looked up at him, his voice was lighter: "you also doubt Su Zhongxiao, don''t you?"


    She couldn''t think of a reason for him to conceal another suspect, unless the suspect had a great relationship with her.


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng hesitated and nodded.


    Su Xingyu''s mood is very complicated, some warm, and some sour. Lu Shifeng had doubted her father, but he didn''t want to tell her when the evidence was not clear; What about Su Zhongxiao? But I can''t wait to convict the Lu family, no matter what the relationship between her and the Lu family is.


    In contrast, close and distant stand now.


    However, since she has separated from Su Zhongxiao, what reason does she have to ask Su Zhongxiao to take care of her feelings?


    Su Xingyu told Lu Shifeng: "today Su Zhongxiao came to see me. When I asked him if he knew something about the bankruptcy of the Mu family, his behavior was abnormal." Then, she told Su Zhongxiao''s reaction.


    Lu Shifeng said: "it''s really abnormal. I will step up the investigation."


    He looked down at Su Xingyu: "Xingyu, no matter what happens, I am here. That''s why you were so upset when you just met me at the teddy bear store? Worried about Su Zhongxiao? "


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "no... I''m more worried about Jinnian than Su Zhongxiao."


    She also told him about her visit to Su Jinnian, saying: "Jinnian has found out for a long time that those things were not done by the Lu family, but he is still pressing on the Lu family step by step. I think this child... Is a bit extreme."


    Lu Shifeng just picked his eyebrows.


    To tell you the truth, after su Jinnian returned to China, most of her fierce attacks were aimed at the blade group. Many people in the business community have been surprised and asked about the feud between the Lu family and the financial ghost. Su Jinnian''s offensive was so fierce that even the Lu family had a hard time coping with it. Although it didn''t hurt the root, it was also severely bitten. It was the most disastrous battle for the Lu family in the past 20 years.


    Mr. Lu has already made several phone calls to Lu Shifeng and angrily asked him to solve Su Jinnian''s problem as soon as possible.


    The old man is fidgeting in his ancestral home. If he didn''t understand that Lu Shifeng''s present disposal is the best one, even if he comes here personally, he can''t do better. He really wants to come to the headquarters in person. Now the whole Lu family is gnashing their teeth when it comes to the name of Su Jinnian, and many people even talk about Su Xingyu in a different tone. With the exposure of Su Jinnian''s personal data, his blood relationship with Su Xingyu has gradually spread."Su Xingyu''s twin brother is not very sensible."


    "Isn''t it su Xingyu''s instigation?"


    "What is the heart of these two brothers and sisters? Do you want to bring down the Lu family


    "How can Shi Feng marry such a daughter-in-law? They can never remarry! Shi Feng should sweep Su Xingyu out of the house immediately! "


    "Yes, it''s just going out the door!"


    There are more and more comments every day.


    Many of these have been spread to Lu Shifeng, but Lu Shifeng resisted the pressure and did not tell Su Xingyu.


    "Don''t worry," he just comforted his wife, "no matter what kind of person your brother is, sooner or later, he will be cleaned up by me."


    Su Xingyu looks at him with little confidence. If she remembers correctly, Lu Shifeng can''t even clean up xiaojue and Xiaohan. What can he do to clean up the younger brother who is 10000 times more troublesome than xiaojue and Xiaohan?


    She followed the development of the situation melancholy.


    Lu Shifeng is more busy than ever. On the one hand, he has to deal with Su Jinnian''s still crazy financial offensive. On the other hand, he has to deal with the influence of Ouyang Yi''s flying eagle group. In addition, he has to help Su Xingyu investigate the truth of Mu''s bankruptcy many years ago. Lu family is deeply rooted and powerful in China, so it is easier to investigate than Su Jinnian.


    But instead of looking at Lu Shifeng''s help to slow down the offensive, Su Jinian used Lu Shifeng''s distraction to intensify the fight, and he was able to advance an inch in the financial war.


    Lu Shifeng couldn''t bear it and went to see Su Jinnian.


    The two met in a high-end club in the city center, where Su Jinnian went back to have tea and play snooker almost every afternoon.


    "What do you want?" Lu Shifeng comes to the point.


    The young man in white shirt looked at him with indifference: "I should ask you what the Lu family wants."

 Chapter 483

    Few people in the world dare to talk to Lu Shifeng like this.


    But he did not get angry unexpectedly, and only calmly looked at the young man in front of him: "it''s true that you have taken a lot of wealth from the Lu family in this financial war, but this wealth is astronomical to others. For you, a killer of Wall Street, it''s not worth the risk of offending such a big group as the blade group. You know, although the blade is not your opponent in the financial field, the overall strength of the blade is not something you can shake by playing with capital. "


    The blade group is deeply rooted. I''m afraid no one but the Lu family can tell how big it is.


    What about Su Jinnian?


    In the strong, it''s just in the financial street. If necessary, Lu Shifeng can even let him die quietly in this s city.


    But Su Jinnian didn''t seem to take his warning to heart at all. His thin lips, which were as shallow as petals, burst into a smile: "Lu Shifeng, how much do you like my sister? I''m very curious. The old people of the Lu family have been unable to sit down recently. Do you want to kill me? I wish I could drive my sister out of the gate of the Lu family. And you, what do you mean? "


    Lu Shifeng suddenly understood something.


    He looked at the boy and said, "you did it on purpose."


    He deliberately provoked the blade group with the momentum of thunder, which made all the people of the whole clan furious, but Su Jinnian didn''t care. He just wanted to see how Lu Shifeng and several key elders of the Lu family would choose to keep Su Xingyu or to vent their anger on the girl?


    It''s a test.


    Lu Shifeng slowly breathed out a breath: "Su Jinnian, you manage too much."


    "She''s my sister," Su Jinnian said simply, knowing that he wanted to understand. "She''s so stupid. She was bullied so miserably by you before. If I don''t help her, who knows what stupid things she will do this time?"


    "Do you want to help her?" Lu Shifeng has anger in his eyes. Because of Su Jinnian''s attack on the Lu family, many people in the Lu family are very unfriendly to Su Xingyu.


    "To help her, of course." Su''s answer was unambiguous. To be honest, he didn''t test Lu Shifeng at all. He hoped that Su Xingyu would be excluded from the Lu family under such a stormy attack and be completely selfish to the Lu family. He doesn''t recognize a family that nearly couldn''t protect his sister''s life four years ago.


    On the terrace of the clubhouse, the wind with the fragrance of flowers blows in spring.


    Su Jinnian''s voice was also like the fragrance of flowers: "just helping her in my way."


    After launching such a fierce attack, Lu Shifeng still protects Su Xingyu, which makes the young man very unhappy. However, that day, he learned from Su Xingyu that Xiaohan is Lu Shifeng''s son, which makes the young man hesitate about the original plan. Perhaps, breaking up my sister and Lu Shifeng is not the best choice


    Then, take this event as a test


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me now, Lu Shifeng," Su Jinnian said, not looking back. "When you''re qualified, come back to me."


    Lu Shifeng


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his younger brother Xingyu, Lu Shifeng might be able to tear Su Jinnian into pieces now.


    He took a deep look at the young man in the white shirt: "I don''t care what qualifications you say, Su Jinnian. It doesn''t matter if you aim at the Lu family, but if you let me know what you have against Xingyu, don''t blame me for wanting you to look good." Then he got up and left the boy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After this talk, Lu Shifeng no longer focused on Su Jinnian.


    Su Jinnian''s attack on the blade continued, but it was as if he had a tacit understanding all of a sudden - in other words, Su Jinnian''s energy was not enough, and his attack strength was much smaller than before.


    Lu Shifeng divided his efforts into two groups, one to deal with the Flying Eagle Group on Ouyang Yi''s side in the camera market, and the other to investigate the truth of the Mu family''s bankruptcy.


    Su Xingyu, who can''t help, quietly takes care of xiaojue and Xiaohan.


    She thought, Lu Shifeng help Mu family trace the truth, then, she help him take care of some small Jue is also reward.


    Xiaojue is still as autistic as she was when she first met him. She loves to answer no one. Only when Xiaohan goes to play with him can she give a little reaction.


    Su Xingyu thinks it''s not good for the child to stay at home all the time. On this day, he takes xiaojue and Xiaohan to a nearby park to play.


    The two children had a good time in the sun. Su Xingyu sat alone in the nearby open-air cafe to have a rest.


    She fiddled with the "Fengyu" camera that Lu Shifeng gave her, and took several pictures of the two children from time to time.Suddenly, I heard a voice behind me: "long time no see, Xingyu."


    Her heart jumps, that voice is too familiar, turn round, as expected saw Ouyang Yi.


    I saw Ouyang Yi standing in front of her in casual clothes. She was still so handsome and tall, but she had a haggard look on her face.


    Su Xingyu frowned. It was the first time she saw Ouyang Yi after she was robbed at her wedding. Later, Lu Shifeng said that Ouyang Yi was involved in the fire, this camera incident, two dead divers


    One by one, the good and the bad come to me like a tsunami.


    Su Xingyu didn''t know what to say to him, so he said hello first: "long time no see."


    Ouyang Yi smiles, opens a chair, sits down beside her, looks at her and says, "Xingyu, you''ve become beautiful."


    "I''m just the same." Su Xingyu said that he didn''t want to continue this topic with him, so he asked, "what are you doing here today?"


    Ouyang Yi''s pretty face was a little sad: "if it''s OK, I can''t come to you?"


    Su Xingyu is silent. The current relationship between them is very delicate. She can''t say what it is, but she can be sure that there is a deep gap in the middle, which is the fire and the death of two divers¡° Are you responsible for the deaths of the two divers this time? " Su Xingyu asked, "did you put that piranha?"


    Ouyang Yi smiles for a while, but there is no smile in his eyes: "so what, so what?"


    "I can understand ambition in business, but murder is a matter of principle," Su said. "You disappoint me so much."


    "Yes, you have identified me." Ouyang Yi said. Under the sun, a layer of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    Su Xingyu stares at him: "isn''t it?"


    "Besides me, the only other suspect is your brother," Ouyang Yi said. "You don''t want to be charged with this kind of crime on your brother, so you''d rather be me, right?"

 Chapter 484

    Su Xingyu looked at him, a pair of clear eyes floating light sad.


    If she could, she hoped that it had nothing to do with not only her brother but also Ouyang Yi. However, according to the current situation, one of the two must be a murderer, and she regarded life as a piece of grass.


    Ouyang Yi saw that she didn''t speak, so he laughed, his voice was very light: "Xingyu, I really like you."


    Su Xingyu came back and said, "do you like it? Like or not and kill or not are two different things. Ouyang Yi, can you do anything to win the business war? "


    "I said you would rather kill me. Before there was any evidence, I was convicted first." There is a sad smile on Ouyang Yi''s face. Today, he looks very different, but Su Xingyu can''t tell what it is. About... Has it become a lot more melancholy?


    Su Xingyu stares at him and asks, "isn''t it you?"


    Ouyang Yi told her: "everyone will tell you that it''s me. Your brother in order to get rid of his responsibility, Lu Shifeng in order to suppress my rival. Xingyu, zhongkou suojin, you won''t hear the second way from them. But can you really believe them 100%


    Su Xingyu was silent.


    Su Jinnian has been separated from her since she was a child. After meeting her again, she is eccentric. Can she trust her?


    As for Lu Shifeng, she is even more uncertain. A man who does not believe in her, why does she believe him without reservation?


    But with her own strength, she could not find out who was the real killer.


    Ouyang Yi seems to see her dilemma, said to her: "I can tell you who is the murderer, and I have very sufficient evidence."


    Evidence, evidence again.


    One by one, they seemed to be eager to show her the evidence.


    Su Xingyu suddenly has a very absurd feeling that so many big people in the world are eager to prove something to her one by one. The muddy water is getting deeper and deeper, like a whirlpool to suck her in. She looked at Ouyang Yi suspiciously: "is it enough to prove the murderer''s iron evidence?"


    "Hard evidence." Ouyang Yi smiles.


    Su Xingyu''s heart is as painful as a needle. He doesn''t want to believe that Ouyang Yi has any hard evidence.


    If he did, he would prove to her that the murderer was su Jinnian, and she would not like to see such a scene.


    But the fact will not be transferred by her will. No matter what evidence Ouyang Yi has in hand, she must see it with her own eyes, analyze it and judge it. If she can really convict her brother, she must accept the fact even if she doesn''t want to. On the contrary, if Ouyang Yi''s evidence is forged, she can only find out the flaw and sum up her own judgment by looking at it.


    So she said to him, "OK, show me the evidence."


    Ouyang Yi smiles again, and his beautiful dark eyes show complicated light. He says: "Xingyu, you can. But I have one condition


    Su Xingyu is vigilant: "what?"


    Ouyang Yi didn''t answer. He stood up tall and slender and walked towards her with the most perfect posture of the top male model. The fine sunlight in spring sprinkles on him, and sprinkles his white casual coat with speckles of broken gold, which is charming. He went to her rattan chair, suddenly bent over, raised her chin and covered her lips.


    She was frightened and instinctively wanted to avoid it, but he had a lot of strength in his hand, so he didn''t let her go at all.


    She tried to push him away, but he held his hand tightly. As soon as the man changed his old gentlemanly manner, he attacked the city fiercely, kissing her almost out of breath.


    Su Xingyu''s eyes widened, and he looked at him angrily and disbelief. His ear was a gentle breeze in the spring. His nose was the faint perfume of his body, so gentle and intoxicating. But her heart was full of anger, and she wanted to turn it into a real flame and burn the man in front of her. She glared at him fiercely, and every cell in her body screamed to push him away. Her breath was unbearable.


    I don''t know how long later, when Su Xingyu felt that he was about to lose control of the explosion, he reluctantly released her.


    Su Xingyu even took a big step back with her cane chair, and her weight was unstable. She fell to the ground, but she didn''t even care that her soft and white arm was scratched. She wiped her lips with her bloody hand, hoping to erase all his traces. She wiped her lips for dozens of times, until her lips were swollen and her anger did not subside. The idea of burning Ouyang Yi to ashes had long been forgotten. What she thought was that she must wipe her lips clean!


    And Ouyang Yi, standing in the same place, quietly looking at her.


    She awkwardly got up from the ground and kept a safe distance from him. Then she said, "you are crazy!"Ouyang Yi''s look is still sad: "you hate me so much, Xingyu, you don''t even want to disguise."


    "I don''t want to get involved with you! In such an eventful time, you still have the heart to make love Su Xingyu''s anger rose again, almost roaring.


    But Ouyang Yi said, "if you were Lu Shifeng, would you be like this?"


    Su Xingyu suddenly froze.


    Ouyang Yi looked at her and said, "if Lu Shifeng kisses you, you will fall down like this. You can''t even care if you get hurt. You just want to wipe your lips clean?"


    The blood on her little arm was so dazzling that she looked down.


    If it''s Lu Shifeng


    Lu Shifeng also kisses her when she is unprepared.


    What was she like at that time?


    Anyway, it''s impossible that the whole body''s disgust and rejection will almost burn the reason.


    She still remembers that not long ago, on the day when xiaojue was discharged from hospital after heart surgery, the elders of the Lu family came to the villa to line up. She came back from a conversation with Mr. Lu at night, and was stopped by Lu Shifeng in the shadow of the corridor to kiss him... She slapped him hard.


    She was also angry, but she never wanted to wipe her lips to erase the traces left by Lu Shifeng.


    That''s the difference.


    She was slightly stunned.


    Ouyang Yi see her look also understand, eyes deep sad deeper: "star feather, so unfair, Lu Shifeng got everything, career, and you."


    She looked up at him: "he didn''t get everything."


    But Ouyang Yi didn''t seem to hear her words and continued: "I rescued you from the fire and tried my best to please you. Even Xiaohan was taken care of as my own son. But why do you still remember Lu Shifeng in your heart? Who tied you to the bed, who nearly killed you? Even if he does that to you, in your heart, is he still heavier than me? "Star feather?"


    Su Xingyu did not know how to answer, only said pale: "this is not the question we should discuss now, Ouyang."

 Chapter 485

    Ouyang Yi quietly watched her for a long time, a pair of mixed race children''s unique deep eyes with indescribable complex color.


    All of a sudden, he smiles at Su Xingyu and holds his clean fingers together: "OK, let''s talk about what we should discuss now."


    He said to Su Xingyu: "in that sentence, I can tell you the truth about the death of the two divers. If the chips are not enough, I can tell you a more important thing, Xingyu. What you have to do is very simple. Just persuade Lu Shifeng not to deal with my flying eagle group any more, and in the camera market, we should divide the land according to our current share¡°


    It''s a negotiation.


    Su Xingyu immediately realized.


    She also immediately understood the situation: "it seems that Lu Shifeng has been very cruel to you recently, which has forced you to find me¡°


    ¡±How about this condition¡° Ouyang Yi was noncommittal, saying, "it''s just a small camera market. It''s very important to our flying eagle Stanway family, but it''s a dispensable thing for a giant like the edge Lu family. Xingyu, if Lu Shifeng gives up the camera market, the impact on the overall profit of the blade can be said to be negligible - this is the product line that the old man of the Lu family set up decades ago, which is not worth paying attention to¡°


    Su Xingyu knows he''s right.


    The camera market is more like a feeling, an extension of a brand, than a core profitable industry.


    Although the edge in the camera has done the world''s top.


    But it''s not that important.


    However, it is one thing whether it is important or not, and it is another to make Lu Shifeng give in¡° You are the first to provoke the blade, "Su Xingyu said." Congratulations, Lu Shifeng''s anger has been successfully aroused. It''s not a matter of making money or not, nor is it a matter of giving it to you in vain, but now Lu Shifeng wants to get rid of you and get ahead. "


    "Don''t you think you have contributed to this, Xingyu?" Ouyang Yi smiles.


    Su Xingyu was stunned.


    Ouyang Yi continued to smile and said, "why does Lu Shifeng hate me so much? Compared with the little profit of the camera market, what he cares more is that I moved you, Xingyu. He thinks Xiaohan is the child you gave birth to for me. The outrage about this kind of thing is enough to make any male lose his mind¡°


    Su Xingyu droops his eyes slightly, remembering how Ouyang Yi rescued himself from the fire four years ago, regardless of himself.


    She was so grateful to him at the beginning. How could she get to this point now?


    It''s a business battle between Ouyang and Fengdao, but Su Jinnian''s intervention and Xiaohan''s blood relationship have brought her into it. In addition, the death of the two divers has made her unconsciously change her perception of Ouyang Yi.


    She doesn''t know if Ouyang Yi really took part in the arson four years ago, as Lu Shifeng said.


    Once she did not believe Lu Shifeng''s words, but this time the death of two divers, let her faith unconsciously shaken.


    She looked up at Ouyang Yi and said, "tell me first, how did those two divers die? Where is the hard evidence? I don''t believe Su Jinnian would do such a thing¡°


    Ouyang Yi''s face was full of mystery like sadness: "you don''t believe Su Jinnian can do it, so do you believe me¡°


    Su Xingyu didn''t speak. She didn''t know.


    ¡±Well, "Ouyang Yi suddenly told her," I did it¡°


    "You Su Xingyu''s eyes widened in surprise. Why didn''t he say it was su Jinnian?


    Ouyang Yi smiles: "don''t worry? The hard evidence I want to show you is the evidence that I killed those two people. The first diving photographer had a problem with his equipment, and the oxygen stock was not enough. When you went into the water, I secretly ordered people to release the piranha, but I didn''t know you would go down at that time. Su Jinnian didn''t know about these things. "


    Su Xingyu''s face turned white. She guessed that it was one thing, but listening to him admit it was another.


    She looked at him and said, "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Otherwise, do you want to put the blame on Su Jinnian?" The corners of his beautiful lips are not smiling.


    She shook her head. "No, what''s in it for you? You are willing to kill two people and capture the domestic camera market share. Now tell me all this and show me the evidence. Isn''t it that all your previous efforts fall short


    "You just guessed that Lu Shifeng forced me very hard," Ouyang Yi said faintly. "If I can, I don''t want to appear in front of you in such a posture. It''s like turning myself in. I''m very embarrassed."He was still in the mood to smile.


    But Su Xingyu was not in the mood to laugh.


    She looked at him and said, "why on earth?"


    "I tell you it''s conditional, the one I just said."


    "But now you''ve opened your cards, Ouyang, and I haven''t agreed to your terms." Su Xingyu is puzzled. Since she knows that the murderer is him, it doesn''t matter whether she looks at the evidence or not. Why does he think that the evidence of killing two divers alone can make her go to Lu Shifeng to find something unpleasant?


    How difficult it is to persuade Lu Shifeng to give up recovering the lost land in the camera market and to divide the land with the flying eagle group.


    But Ouyang Yi said, "the bottom card? No, you are wrong. The death of these two divers is not my card at all


    He looked at her and laughed again, very genial: "even the evidence is not very useful, I am a foreigner, that is a foreign passport, even if you kill two people, what can you do? As long as I''m out of the law, I''m out of it. In fact, my card is something else. Xingyu, you must be very interested in that card. "


    Su Xingyu''s heart suddenly jumped up. What''s more important than those two lives?


    She didn''t turn her head: "I don''t want to know." In other words, it was the foreboding in her heart that made her afraid to know.


    Ouyang Yi still looked at her and laughed, with a gentle voice like a spring breeze: "no, you must want to know. It''s about your dead twin


    Su Xingyu''s face in an instant faded all the blood color, almost trembling to see him: "you say... What?"


    "I mean, about your child who died at birth, Xiaohan''s twin sister, she''s still alive." His voice was light, but it was like a thunder.


    "No, how can it be?" She lost her manners and grabbed Ouyang Yi''s clothes. "You tell me clearly, how can that child still be alive? Didn''t you tell me that she died when she was born? "


    There are fragility, madness, disbelief and fragility in her eyes.


    More is anger... A kind of unspeakable anger, eager to tear the man in front of her into pieces, why, why, for so many years, he has been hiding her?

 Chapter 486

    Four years ago, the scene of giving birth in a hospital in a foreign country reappeared.


    Until now, she remembers the satisfaction when she gave birth to two babies, and the despair when she woke up again when Ouyang Yi told her that she only survived one baby.


    It was a moment of falling from heaven to hell.


    Nightmare.


    She grabbed Ouyang Yi''s extremely elegant clothes, and the whole person was shaking: "why did you cheat me? Why did you lie to me at the beginning? "


    Ouyang Yi is sitting in a rattan chair, so she grasps her hard. She grasps her tightly, and his clothes are around his neck, which makes him gasp. However, he doesn''t even mean to break away from her. His eyes were as calm as the mysterious lake water, and deep in his eyes was a faint sadness: "Xingyu, I didn''t intend to tell you in my life. I love you and want to spend a lifetime with you, but from today on, everything is impossible. "


    His deep sad voice dissipated with the breeze.


    So, just before he said it, he gave her a kiss despite her resistance.


    Because he knew better than anyone that once he said it, there would be no possibility between him and Su Xingyu.


    He used to think that family power and love could have both, but when it came to the end, in the face of the attack of the blade group, he found out how small he and his flying eagle group were, how small they were, how precarious they were. If they didn''t give up anything, they couldn''t keep anything.


    He can only choose to abandon her.


    He gazed quietly into her eyes, as if to engrave her appearance in his heart, never forgetting it for a lifetime. Then, he slowly said to her, "if I didn''t tell you at the beginning, I naturally had my reason. You can understand that I''m for your own good - at least in part. Xingyu, do you want to know the whereabouts of the child? Then help me to persuade Lu Shifeng. As long as he no longer suppresses the Feiying group and lets the Feiying Steinway family gain a firm foothold in the domestic camera market, I will tell you the whereabouts of that child. "


    Su Xingyu''s hand is soft. She is afraid that this is another scam.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know what she should believe. In case, in case the news that the child is still alive is just a smoke bomb fabricated by Ouyang Yi, just to lure her to persuade Lu Shifeng, what should she do?


    She can''t afford to despair again.


    As if to see her timidity, Ouyang Yi said: "you don''t have to doubt that the strength of the blade group can attack me at any time. If I cheat you, you can find a way to let Lu Shifeng deal with me, and I will die.". So I don''t have to waste my time. Since I told you that the child is alive, he must be alive. "


    This sentence made his credibility improved a lot. Su Xingyu''s voice was dry and asked him gently: "she... Is she OK?"


    Ouyang Yi smiles: "generally speaking, it''s not bad. Food and clothing are easy. People around him are good for him. You can rest assured."


    How can su Xingyu be relieved?


    She asked, "can you take me to see her? Even a glance


    But Ouyang Yi said, "Xingyu, don''t be so naive. How can I take you to see him before you do what I said? You can''t even show him a picture. Who knows if you will find any clues and let Lu Shifeng rescue him directly? "


    Su Xingyu was silent, and soon became angry again: "you beast, you dressed beast."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ouyang Yi just smiles indifferently.


    At least it looks like it doesn''t care.


    Su Xingyu knows that since his attitude is so firm, it''s meaningless to tangle with him and see the children''s problems now. In fact, the news that the child is still alive makes her surprised and happy enough. Her happiness seems to explode. Even in such a difficult and complicated situation, she sincerely thanks God. Today is her happiest time in the past four years.


    "I..." she calmed down and said to Ouyang Yi, "I will help you persuade Lu Shifeng, but I can''t guarantee the result. You know he''s overbearing, he has his own ideas, he''s not a willing listener. "


    "I believe in your influence on him." Ouyang Yi narrowed her eyes and laughed, but there was an imperceptible bitterness in her expression.


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "I don''t believe in myself."


    "Tell me what you''re going to do to persuade him. I''ll give you some advice." Ouyang Yi said.


    Su Xingyu gently released the hand holding his clothes, and walked two steps beside the cane chair anxiously: "what can I do? Do you know with emotion and move with reason? Or ask him to put all his energy on tracking down... To deal with Jinnian, don''t do it to you any more. "Ouyang Yi said with a smile: "ha, I''m so moved. But Xingyu, if you do, it will only make Lu Shifeng hate me more. Men''s jealousy is also terrible


    Su Xingyu knows what he means.


    If she really persuades Lu Shifeng, Lu Shifeng will think that she has no more love for Ouyang Yi.


    Although she did not agree to reunite with Lu Shifeng at all, in any case, she is still the young wife of the Lu family and the woman Lu Shifeng has been chasing. Lu Shifeng will never allow her to have another man in her heart.


    Or


    Just as the thoughts in her heart came together, she heard Ouyang Yi''s lazy voice: "don''t think about telling him about the real life of the two children. Once he knows that you gave birth to twins, he won''t let you go in his life. Xingyu, do you want to experience the grievance and humiliation of four years ago again? "


    Su Xingyu shivered.


    "I won''t tell him," she whispered


    Ouyang Yi smiles with satisfaction, but his voice is hoarse: "if you really have no way, seduce him, seduce him, try every means to blow the pillow, he will listen to you."


    She looked up at him in surprise.


    Ouyang Yi said: "I really like you, but for the sake of the flying eagle Stanway family, I''m sorry, Xingyu, we all need to make a little sacrifice."


    For the most important thing in my heart, no one can be clean.


    This is what Ouyang Yi has always believed.


    Su Xingyu takes a deep look at him. Although his words make her feel angry and embarrassed, she also understands that Ouyang Yi''s suggestion is the most original and direct way.


    But what she doesn''t understand is that since Ouyang Yi is willing to take the initiative to suggest that she climb Lu Shifeng''s bed, how can she tell her two children''s lives? She doesn''t believe that Ouyang Yi is really thinking for her.


    There''s something wrong in my heart. It''s subtle.


    She was careful not to show the difference in her face.

 Chapter 487

    She got up and left Ouyang Yi to greet the two children home.


    The two children are not far away from their conversation. Under the lush budding shrubs, Xiaohan squats on the ground playing with the mud, and xiaojue sits on a low tree stump, stupidly wondering what she is thinking.


    Such a scene makes Su Xingyu feel sad. If her twin children are not dead, are they as old as them? It must be cute, but I don''t know who is keeping it. Are there other children around to play with? Just like Xiaohan and xiaojue


    For a moment, Su Xingyu had the illusion that Xiaohan and xiaojue were twins. Although their eyebrows and eyes were not exactly the same, as long as they raised their hands and threw their feet, they had a strange sense of harmony together.


    Unfortunately, the child who was falsely claimed dead by Ouyang Yi at birth is a girl.


    It can''t be xiaojue.


    Su Xingyu shakes his head and shakes off his absurd thoughts.


    She went up to the two children and said, "come on, we''re going home."


    Xiaohan raised a dirty little face from the mud and looked at her with a soft smile: "will you go home now? OK, mom, look, I found a beautiful little stone


    Then he raised his hands to Su Xingyu.


    Su Xingyu heard the child''s soft voice, and his originally depressed mood was much better.


    She took the little stone to see it. It''s just a very common Yuhua stone. There''s nothing special about it. But the child said it''s good-looking, so it''s really good-looking. She smiles and says to Xiaohan, "the stone is lovely."


    What''s more lovely is this chubby little guy in front of me.


    When the little guy heard her praise, he grinned and said, "right, right? I knew mom would like it."


    While talking, she stood on tiptoe, took the small stone from her palm, and then raised it to xiaojue to show him: "xiaojue xiaojue, what have I found?"


    The child under the tree looked at him quietly. He didn''t speak or laugh.


    But Xiaohan has been used to his indifference for a long time. She smiles so selfishly that her eyes are bent into crescent moon: "right, xiaojue likes it very much, too. I know it''s super cute!"


    Su Xingyu looked at the scene, laughing and crying, what is the little Jue also like? She couldn''t see the indifference of the child, showing the slightest affection for the ordinary little stone.


    I don''t know why, she sometimes feels that xiaojue and her twin brother Su Jinnian are similar. They are indifferent and indifferent, and ordinary things can''t get into their eyes.


    However, Su Jinnian is really indifferent, and he is a kind-hearted man honed in the cruel years of more than 20 years; And xiaojue? She really doesn''t understand the world of autistic children.


    Only Xiaohan can communicate with xiaojue.


    Over there, Xiaohan smiles so much that she can''t see her teeth. She happily says to xiaojue, "Nah, if you like it, I''ll give it to you." Pass that ordinary little stone to xiaojue''s palm.


    Small Jue''s facial expression is still indifference, didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Xiaohan is not discouraged. She opens xiaojue''s coat pocket and carefully loads the stone into it¡° Well, "the chubby child clapped his hands and laughed," it won''t fall off now. "


    Xiaojue still doesn''t even have a look in her eyes. It''s like Xiaohan is playing with other people''s pockets, not his.


    Su Xingyu knows that this is xiaojue''s greatest expression of friendship, that is, Xiaohan can go to his pocket without scruple. If someone else, even Guima, Zhuangzhen and Lu Shifeng, xiaojue will turn over her face for the first time.


    She was both happy and sad.


    The world is so lonely, small Jue is so small, what should I do when I grow up?


    When Xiaohan finds her twin sister, will she be indifferent to xiaojue?


    She felt a faint pain in her heart.


    Xiaohan puts Xiaoshi into xiaojue''s pocket and takes xiaojue''s hand to find Su Xingyu: "Mom, let''s go home."


    Su Xingyu came back from his uncertain thoughts and took his two children home.


    She didn''t notice that not far away from the place where she had just drunk coffee, Ouyang Yi, who was still in the same place, looked at them with a complicated look.


    Su Xingyu came home with two children.


    It''s rare that Lu Shifeng got home early today. Before dinner time, he was there.


    He had a cup of tea on the terrace of the rest area on the second floor, with a document he didn''t know what it was. He just put it casually, letting the spring breeze roll up the snow-white title page.His long, narrow and sharp eyes were quietly looking at the distance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiaohan let go of the hand holding xiaojue and Su Xingyu, and ran forward first: "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu! Today, mom took us out to play! When are you going to play with us? "


    On the other hand, he tried to climb up to Lu Shifeng.


    Probably the only child in the world will treat Lu Shifeng like this. Although he always says "Uncle Lu is so fierce", he will never let go when it''s time to climb his knees for welfare. He doesn''t treat Lu Shifeng as an outsider at all.


    Lu Shifeng''s body is a little stiff. In fact, every time Xiao Han is so close to him, he always gets a little stiff. He''s not used to it. He doesn''t know how to get along with his children.


    However, he never thought of driving Xiaohan down. With a straight face, he let the little guy climb up his knees in a thrilling way.


    Ignoring the frost on his face, Xiao Han adjusted her comfortable posture and asked him, "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, will you go out with us in the future?"


    Lu Shifeng found his voice: "Uncle Lu is very busy."


    Looking at the child''s suddenly collapsed face, Lu Shifeng instinctively added: "but Uncle Lu can accompany you and teach you to study hard."


    Xiaohan''s small face is almost wrinkled into bitter gourd, as determined as when she came here. Without saying a word, she climbed down Lu Shifeng''s knee with her hands and feet.


    "Wuwuwu, uncle Lu is so pitiful," the little guy staggers to Su Xingyu, raises his head, and says in a voice that everyone can hear clearly and thinks he is very small. "He doesn''t seem to know how to play. Xiaohan doesn''t look like Uncle Lu when she grows up, Xiao Han has to have a lot of fun every day. "


    Lu Shifeng''s face turned black in an instant.


    Su Xingyu''s face is also a little distorted. This child


    At a young age, there is no doubt that dandy''s habits are revealed?


    However, she didn''t care if the little guy had any future prospects and could become a person of honor, as long as he was happy.


    So she said with a smile, "Xiaohan just wants to live the life she likes."

 Chapter 488

    This time, Lu Shifeng''s face became darker.


    Finally, he said to his mother and son not far away, "if you don''t work hard when you are young, you will be sad when you are old. Children should study hard and work hard. Only when they grow up can they bear the heavy responsibility."


    Xiaohan leans against Su Xingyu unhappily. Wuwuwu, uncle Lu is really fierce. He wants to torture Xiaohan all day long.


    Su Xingyu is not happy, can''t help but top him a: "Xiaohan which need to bear what heavy responsibility? He is not like you to have the position of chairman to inherit, as long as he is happy and safe


    "Without strength, where can happiness come from?" Lu Shifeng did not give up, an ice sculpture like face board up, "he is not like you, is a woman, women can be happy and safe under the care of men, men''s happiness can only rely on their own to fight for."


    This


    male chauvinism!


    neuropathy!


    Su Xingyu wanted to retort, saying that he had never given her happiness, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deny what Lu Shifeng had done for her without conscience because of her upbringing. Even if there was hurt and pain in it, her identity as Lu Shao''s wife didn''t bring her any benefits. Yes, she is a photographer herself, and she is a very powerful photographer, but his protection is also very important, helping her to withstand so many ups and downs.


    To say the least, even without him, there is Su Jinnian.


    The first thing for her to return home this time is to give her an astronomical black card for her life. She knows that if she was not a girl, but her brother, I''m afraid the responsibility of being sent abroad to bear such a heavy blood feud and even supporting another brother and sister would fall on her.


    Just because she was a girl, her grandfather chose Jin year when she was healthy and she was sick.


    Even those enemies who wanted to uproot the Mu family were aimed at Jin Nian.


    No matter how she denies it, it can''t change the reality of the world. Boys are born with more responsibilities than girls, in some ways.


    The sacrifice of girls is another kind of grievance of being discriminated against and looked down upon. Many people intentionally or unintentionally regard girls as weak. They have to pay no less than boys, but the emphasis is very different.


    Su Xingyu dropped his eyes, and his tone was gentle, but he still insisted: "Xiaohan just needs to receive normal education like an ordinary child." She doesn''t want to force her children to receive extra elite education.


    But Lu Shifeng simply hated the iron: "general education? Xingyu, you go to the headquarters of Fengren group to see which elite talents have received general education and come to this stage? Lengfei has studied at Stanford, MIT and Cambridge. Xie is a top student at Tsinghua University. Four years ago, President Yang of your photography center graduated from Ivy League in the United States. Even Zhuang Zhen, who you hate most, graduated from Waseda University at the age of 22. By the way, GUI Ma''s grandson has just been admitted to Dongda this year, and has applied for a scholarship. Do you want Xiao Han to be inferior to Gui Ma''s grandson in the future? "


    Su Xingyu was speechless.


    She really didn''t know that Gui Ma''s grandson was so powerful. Maybe it was a time of trouble. GUI Ma didn''t dare to gossip in front of her.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "now, do you still think it doesn''t matter if Xiaohan goes to an ordinary school casually?"


    "I..."


    Su Xingyu just wants to say something. Xiaohan beside her has naively interrupted: "Wow, uncle Lu said these people are so powerful. What about mom? What''s your mother''s education background? "


    Su Xingyu


    Even the corner of Lu Shifeng''s mouth also smoked, quiet, just said: "your mother has no education, university did not graduate, so she can only take care of children at home."


    Su Xingyu: "Hello! I have my own job, OK? "


    What do you mean she can only take care of children at home?! I don''t think about who did this! To tell you the truth, she is mainly worried about xiaojue. After all, xiaojue is ill, otherwise her workload will double!


    Lu Shifeng just sneers at her and ignores her. Fierce Xiaohan: "if you see your mother doesn''t, that''s the end of not studying hard. The little money she earns from photography for a month can''t buy the skin care products on her dressing table. Your mother is supported by me now. Who will you rely on in the future? What do you take to raise the girl you like in the future? I don''t know how to study hard when I''m young. In the future, there will be more time for you to cry! "


    "Lu Shifeng!" Su Xingyu is about to explode. He doesn''t know that Xiaohan is his son, so he started the Lu family''s neurotic elite education!Step one, brainwashing!


    However, even if she was so angry, Xiaohan actually seemed to listen to it and seriously ordered her little head: "well."


    Lu Shifeng''s stern face became gentle and asked him, "do you understand?"


    "I understand," Xiaohan said seriously, "I have to study hard in the future. When I grow up, I can protect people I like, such as my mother and xiaojue."


    "Your mother and Jue have my protection." However, Lu Shifeng is a bit of a subtle displeasure, which needs to be corrected.


    "Uncle Lu has the old day, at that time, mother and small Jue by me to protect." Xiaohan is serious.


    Lu Shifeng is even more upset. His heart is full of anger. He seems to have over educated this child who is not afraid of death? I dare to challenge him. He stares at Xiaohan and says, "I''ll protect you."


    "It''s up to me."


    "It''s up to me."


    ¡­¡­


    The two men argued very much without nourishment.


    Su Xingyu can''t help but roll his eyes. He always feels that things seem to be going in some strange direction.


    But


    ¡±Lu Shifeng, when did you buy skin care products for me¡° She couldn''t help questioning, "I bought the one on my dresser¡° She remembers very well that a skin care product with more than 1000 yuan was bought not long ago. Although it''s not a luxury for a lady, it''s also a famous brand that many young white-collar women like to use. The quality is good.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her and said faintly, "the ingredients in it have been changed by Xie. The R & D center has specially developed it for you. The color and smell on the surface are the same as those you bought. The ingredients in it are much better than those you bought¡° She usually refused to accept his money or use the things he sent, so he had to do it.


    Su Xingyu is completely speechless. She should be angry, but somehow she feels sad.


    She knew how overbearing he was and how impatient he was to waste his energy to pay attention to such trifles, but he even noticed this, which was enough to show how attentive he was in her affairs.


    ¡±Xingyu, "Lu Shifeng said," why do you insist so much? You have been inseparable from me for a long time¡°


    She bowed her head. Yeah... It''s been a long time.


    Two children, let them have the blood to maintain, doomed to entangle for a lifetime.

 Chapter 489

    Xiaohan is fat and cute. She seems to be nothing like Lu Shifeng. But after Lu Shifeng''s education, she is enthusiastic about learning.


    He immediately raised his head and asked Lu Shifeng, "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, how can I start learning? Can you teach me? If I learn well one day earlier, I can protect my mother and Jue one day earlier. "


    "As I said, I will protect your mother and Jue." Lu Shifeng''s face is as cold as an iceberg. He is very childish. He has never seen such a person who ignores his words, so he intends to give him some hardship. "You will start to study from tomorrow, and I will invite the best tutor to teach you everything except mathematics, finance, management, politics."


    "Lu Shifeng!" Su Xingyu is going crazy. What she worries about most is that this bastard not only forces his children to study, but also forces them to study with high intensity!


    "How can you do that?" She asked, seeing that the ignorant little guy was about to be cheated into learning hell, she had to come forward, "Xiao Han is so young, it''s said in the parenting book that it''s not good to teach children too much too early! The child''s brain nerve is not fully developed, you are pulling out the seedlings to encourage! Even if you want to teach Xiaohan to learn something, just take one or two courses. "


    As she argued, she wanted to hang the little guy up and beat him twice. The boy was so deceitful that he didn''t like to study very much. As a result, he got into Lu Shifeng''s trap as soon as his mind became hot.


    He doesn''t know the concept of language number plus financial management politics. With such a large amount, he will know how to cry after a few days!


    Lu Shifeng was not surprised: "does the parenting book tell you not to fight in front of your children?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Su Xingyu didn''t expect that he would say such a sentence. It''s incredible. Can''t he still read parenting books?


    Lu Shifeng see her choke, good-looking lips show a trace if there is no smile.


    Su Xingyu''s anger went up again: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Shifeng said: "it''s a surprise. I read parenting books. In fact, there''s nothing to be surprised about. In xiaojue''s case, I read all the information I can find out. "


    Su Xingyu was stunned at first, then sad.


    She knows too much about the pain of being a parent when a child is suffering from an incurable disease, because she is also a parent. Just imagine how sad she would be if her little Han had autism. Probably like Lu Shifeng, he will also look up data crazily? Even if intellectually know that autism can not be cured, will also hold a glimmer of hope, looking forward to a miracle.


    She couldn''t bear to say anything more to him.


    Instead, he suddenly said in a low voice: "originally, I didn''t use this sentence. Zhuang Zhen never quarreled with me¡°


    The woman, who always shows herself in a dignified manner, always keeps her temper in check. She is gentle and docile in front of him.


    In fact, this is the reaction of most people when they are in front of him.


    Only Su Xingyu is different.


    Su Xingyu hears a hint of loneliness from his words. She thinks that she must be crazy sometimes. How can this psychopathic tyrant feel lonely?


    She turned her head uneasily and said abruptly, "then you can go to find Zhuang Zhen who won''t quarrel with you¡°


    "But I only love you." Lu Shifeng looked at her very seriously.


    If he can, he is willing to fall in love with a more gentle and obedient girl, but he can''t help it. Maybe it''s fate. She is the one he falls in love with.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes looked at her gently, just like a rare treasure.


    She is flustered and doesn''t want to continue the conversation with him. She pulls Xiaohan away.


    Xiaohan happily goes to find xiaojue. He decides to share the news that he is going to study with xiaojue.


    Su Xingyu, however, looks at her child''s back and falls into a deep meditation. She once did not intend to tell Lu Shifeng about Xiaohan''s life experience. On the one hand, she was afraid that Lu Shifeng would treat Xiaohan according to the strict and abnormal education standards of the Lu family. On the other hand, she was afraid that Lu Shifeng would not let her go. Now, however, it seems that neither of these considerations makes sense.


    Anyway, Lu Shifeng is already using such strict standards to torment Xiaohan, and the little guy seems to enjoy it.


    Even if the little guy knows the hardship in the future, it''s the future.


    As for the second thing, just this morning, she was still thinking about leaving Lu Shifeng to live her own life, but Ouyang Yi told her that the other twin children were still alive. She can''t find out the whereabouts of the child with her own strength. As for all of her listening to Ouyang Yi? Do it according to Ouyang Yi''s request and get the child? She didn''t dare.Four years ago, she had been cheated by Ouyang Yi once. Now, she can''t tolerate a little mistake when it comes to children.


    She can only use the power of Lu Shifeng to investigate the truth, and for Lu Shifeng, she also does not know whether to trust with all her heart.


    Therefore, the best way to find out about the other twin is not to ask Lu Shifeng to help her, but to ask Lu Shifeng to investigate the matter as his own.


    There is only one way for him to investigate this matter as his own, and tell him the life experience of his two children.


    Once she told him, she would never escape.


    Su Xingyu takes a deep breath. She knows better than anyone what it means. However, in front of the child who is likely to be alive, she has no other choice.


    Four years of separation has made her owe the child too much. Now she has to do something.


    Thinking about all this, she turned around and went back to the terrace to find Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng looked back at her: "what''s the matter?"


    She looked at him, not very good-looking, for a long time, finally said: "Lu Shifeng, I want to tell you a very, very important thing."


    Lu Shifeng seldom sees her such a serious look. He can''t help but wonder: "how."


    "Xiaohan is your son, born of you."


    The man''s face did not move, even the most subtle facial expression did not change, as if a solidified statue.


    He just stood there and looked at Su Xingyu. The air was so quiet that he could hear each other''s breathing.


    Su Xingyu was afraid that he would lose his courage and said quickly: "he is not Ouyang Yi''s son at all. Ouyang Yi has never touched me. Xiaohan was pregnant when I escaped from the fire four years ago. He was not two and a half years old at all. He was three years old like xiaojue. After I gave birth to him, I lied about his life because I didn''t want to come back to you. Do not believe you can take him to do paternity testing¡°

 Chapter 490

    It''s so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    Su Xingyu nervously looks at Lu Shifeng. He doesn''t know what reaction he has to his words.


    She has been psychologically prepared. Maybe he will be furious, interrogate or even punish her for concealing in the past four years. Maybe he will do something too much, which is unpredictable.


    But he just looked at her quietly, as if forgetting to make all the reactions, even the spring breeze blowing on him seemed to be solidified. For a long time, he spoke in a low voice: "what did you say?"


    She summoned up the courage to repeat: "I mean, Xiaohan is your own."


    He just had the action, stride over Su Xingyu and walk towards the house. Su Xingyu is worried about something and hurried to follow him.


    Passing by xiaojue''s room, the door was half open, and two children could be seen playing inside. Xiaohan happily put up a building block beside xiaojue and said to her in his unique soft and sweet voice, "xiaojue, I tell you, I can learn from my teacher soon. When I learn well, I can protect xiaojue. Xiaojue must wait for me to become a very powerful person. "


    But Lu Shifeng''s steps didn''t stop. He walked across the room like the wind, went downstairs, and yelled in the living room: "Gui Ma, GUI Ma!"


    Guima came in a hurry, with her kitchen apron tied around her waist: "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Usually the young master called her, and she was very calm, but now I don''t know what happened. She looked so impolite, and didn''t look like him.


    No matter what she thought, Lu Shifeng said, "go and call a family doctor and bring the tools for DNA testing."


    "Tools for testing DNA?" GUI''s mother was stunned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the young master.


    "Is..." Lu Shifeng just wanted to tell her that it was used to test the parent-child relationship. He suddenly realized that he was too excited to forget how ordinary family doctors prepared such tools. Moreover, those sophisticated and expensive equipment were not so convenient to move. So he said, "go and ask the driver to prepare the car and go to cining hospital. Call the family doctor and ask him to come too. Hurry up


    GUI''s mother wanted to ask him what happened, but she knew that it was not a good time to ask him, so she nodded and ran away quickly.


    Lu Shifeng turned back and strode upstairs.


    Su Xingyu trotted all the way to keep up with him, and some of them called out uneasily: "Lu Shifeng..." even she could see that Lu Shifeng was a little excited at this time. From the conversation, she roughly recognized that he was going to take the child to do a paternity test. She didn''t object, but his current model might scare the child.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t hear her voice. At this moment, his eyes were full of that chubby, stupid child.


    Before Su Xingyu returns home with Xiaohan this time, he never knows that there are children who can be stupid like this, and he doesn''t know how they grow up to be so big. If they are stupid, they can''t do anything. They don''t have any self-knowledge. They are happy all day long, as if there are no troubles in the world.


    He''s been looking down on him for a long time.


    I wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Now, if Xiaohan is really his son, what a chance to be righteous


    He steps to the door of xiaojue''s room again, pushes the door open and rushes in, grabs the little guy playing beside xiaojue.


    "Oh dear!" The little guy caught off guard and was startled. His two short legs were lifted into the air by Lu Shifeng. He subconsciously pedaled twice in the air. "Uncle Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu Shifeng said, "go."


    Pick up the little guy, put it under your arm and walk out.


    "What are you going to do, wuwuwu? Xiaohan still wants to play with xiaojue Little Jue, little Jue He saw Lu Shifeng holding himself farther and farther away from xiaojue. He couldn''t help yelling at the sick child in the room who was concentrating on his drawings, "xiaojue, please help me, you don''t talk about righteousness."


    But little Jue just looked at this side coldly, then lowered her head to play with her drawing.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, uncle Lu is a bad guy!" Xiao Han starts to cry.


    He didn''t know why he was crying. Maybe uncle Lu rushed in today and made him feel more terrible than ever. Maybe it was because Uncle Lu didn''t comply with his wishes and broke him up when he and xiaojue were working hard. In a word, the little guy wailed hard and fought hard for his rights.


    Su Xingyu, who came by the front at the time of landing, heard the child''s cry before he came near.


    She was so distressed that she asked Lu Shifeng, "what are you doing?! Put Xiaohan down quickly! It would be uncomfortable for you to hold him like thisLu Shifeng easily changed his posture and raised his hands instead of holding him under his armpit, so that he could keep his eyes level with his own. With a cold face, he ordered: "don''t cry."


    Xiaohan: "Whoa, whoa, whoa... I want my mother!"


    "Xiao Han!" Su Xingyu looked at him, worried and distressed.


    Lu Shifeng sneered and glanced at Su Xingyu: "you''re right. Maybe he really has a chairman to inherit."


    He put the little guy under his arm again. It was as effortless as an eagle catching a chicken. Then, despite the cry of the little guy, he walked downstairs and got on the Bentley as fast as he could.


    Su Xingyu doesn''t care to argue with him. He''s a little upset. What Lu Shifeng said is right. Now he has three children, Zhuang Junsheng''s little Jue and her twins. Xiaojue has been ill since she was born. Although her heart disease has been cured, autism is not as easy to treat as heart disease. It is a terminal disease. No matter how powerful and talented xiaojue is in graphics, she will be immersed in her own world all her life. She can''t deal with the outside world like a normal person. Xiaojue can''t succeed to the position of chairman of the Lu family.


    Then there are her twins.


    Ouyang Yi said that the other child was a girl, so it was impossible to inherit the Lu family''s business.


    After all, it''s Xiaohan. The healthy boy is born to his wife. Why don''t you inherit the Lu family''s position as chairman?


    Xiao Han''s life after... I''m afraid it''s very hard.


    Su Xingyu has already been able to imagine how cruel Lu Shifeng will use to educate Xiaohan.


    Her heart is in a mess. For all this, she can''t stop it, at least not all of it. All she can do is to accompany Xiaohan all the time and give her enough love, instead of making her children hate her like Du Shuxian. She got on the Bentley, too.

 Chapter 491

    Bentley drove a family of three all the way to cining hospital.


    They arrived at the hospital quickly, the family doctor was faster, and they didn''t know how to get there. They were already waiting for them in the underground parking lot.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you call me in such a hurry to test DNA?" The family doctor asked Lu Shifeng.


    Guima told the family doctor about the situation on the phone. However, because Lu Shifeng himself was not clear about Guima, Guima didn''t have much consultation with the family doctor.


    The family doctor is puzzled. At this time, a pair of eyes keep sweeping around Lu Shifeng and Xiaohan.


    Xiaohan has stopped crying. She is tired of crying, and finds that this move seems useless to Lu Shifeng. It''s better to save her strength.


    He is very clever to stay in Lu Shifeng''s arms, small hands and small feet, trying to adjust himself into a comfortable posture, a pair of black crystal eyes curiously looking at the family doctor.


    Lu Shifeng took the people into the elevator and said to the family doctor, "give Xiaohan a paternity test. You can''t allow any deviation." That''s why he asked his family doctor to come here. Although the hospital is the best-known hospital in the city, every time Lu''s family members come to see a doctor, they will be treated seriously. But it''s about their children. Lu Shifeng doesn''t dare to be careless.


    He doesn''t believe Su Xingyu. In fact, as soon as Su Xingyu''s words came out, he already regarded Xiaohan as his own son in his heart.


    However, the rigorous habit he has developed over the years makes him have to find out clearly, or that happiness comes too suddenly, and there is always a kind of vacillation in his heart - is that true? Did Xingyu really give birth to a son? He... How can he let Xingyu willingly give birth to a child for him?


    Four years ago, Xingyu was so sad and desperate that he hated him.


    In that case, even if she escaped and found herself pregnant, she would probably get rid of it.


    However, she did not beat the child, but was born, which made Lu Shifeng feel unreal and flattered.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, for fear that it will be broken if you are not careful.


    So he must come to the hospital, and there must be another person - the most professional person to tell him, Nah, this is your son, your own son, so that his heart can really settle down.


    The family doctor looked at him in surprise.


    The four words "paternity test" exploded in my ears like thunder.


    What does it mean for a man to take a child for paternity testing? Family doctors believe that Lu Shifeng will not be bored to take other people''s children for identification. So, it is very likely that the little guy in his hand is Lu''s own flesh and blood? A real heir to?


    Having worked as a family doctor in the Lu family for so many years, he certainly understands the current situation of the Lu family.


    Lu Shifeng was suspected of having autism from a very young age. Although he didn''t get Lu Shifeng''s own recognition, the voice of suspicion has been there all the time. Second uncle Lu Yong criticized him for this incident, believing that he was not qualified to inherit his family property, and joined some dissatisfied clan members to oppose him.


    Originally, with Lu Shifeng''s excellent ability, that small group of people could not raise any storm even if they opposed it.


    Four years ago, Lu Shifeng gave birth to xiaojue. Xiaojue was diagnosed with autism not long after she was born. From time to time, there are rumors in the family that xiaojue''s condition is inherited from Lu Shifeng.


    Although Lu Shifeng''s ability is obvious to all, doubts have always existed over the years.


    After all, it''s the offspring.


    If only Xiaohan were Lu Shifeng''s own son.


    On the issue of children, it was enough to slap the opposition in the face and shut everyone up.


    The family doctor thought happily. From the bottom of his heart, he still likes Lu Shifeng very much. Unlike Lu Yong of Er Fang, he has a general ability. When he gave birth to a son, he is lazy and has no prospects. Is that the kind of person who deserves to inherit the edge? The family doctor also hopes that the sharp blade Lu family will continue to prosper, so that he can be a family doctor until he is old, and he will get a generous pension when he retires.


    The little guy in his arms quietly picked up Lu Shifeng''s clothes, looked at the family doctor curiously, and suddenly asked: "what is paternity testing?"


    The family doctor gave him a kind smile - though it was just a self confessed kindness: "it''s just a small examination. It''s OK."


    Xiaohan blinks. Although he is comforted by the adults, he feels that the event is unusual from the unusual atmosphere of several adults."Why do you want to do this examination?" Xiaohan struggled to raise her head and protested to Lu Shifeng discontentedly. "Uncle Lu, I don''t want to do it. It''s wrong for you to do this. Xiaohan is not ill. You can''t do this to Xiaohan."


    Lu Shifeng lowered his head and wanted to stare at him fiercely, but as soon as his eyes touched the child''s soft and fat face, he unconsciously softened down: "do what you want."


    Xiaohan is not happy to kick a few short legs: "no, I want to go home, I want to play with xiaojue."


    "Xiaohan is obedient." this time, Su Xingyu, who is standing beside Lu Shifeng, spoke and gave the child a soothing smile. "It''s OK. Does Xiaohan remember asking his mother a question a few months ago? Didn''t you ask mom who dad was? You''ll know who dad is when you finish the examination. "


    "Oh, really?" Xiaohan suddenly opened his eyes, "Mom, mom, I can really know who dad is?"


    "Of course, when did mom cheat you?" Su Xingyu smiles again and looks at the child, a little sad. For so many years, for four years, she has not been able to let the child and her father recognize each other. This time, if it was not for the sake of another twin child, maybe they would not want to let her in their whole life. Xiaohan''s happy face makes her feel guilty.


    Xiaohan is very happy, this time not to go, just said: "well, I listen to my mother''s words, mother, you once told me that my father is a very powerful person, I adore him."


    Lu Shifeng held the child tightly.


    He looked at Su Xingyu without any trace. Did she ever say that to her child?


    Su Xingyu was uncomfortable with him, but he had to answer the child''s question: "well."


    He turned away from Lu Shifeng and thought in his heart that all this was for the good of the children. Even if he created a fake father image, he had to tell the child that his father was a hero of the world.


    A group of people have come to the inspection place.


    The housekeeper has already helped Lu Shifeng and Xiao Han go through the formalities, and the doctor directly took their DNA for testing.

 Chapter 492

    The technology of paternity testing is now very mature.


    But even if it''s very mature, it can''t change the fact that it takes a certain amount of time.


    When the doctor told Lu Shifeng that it would take two days at the fastest to get the result, Lu Shifeng''s face was very ugly.


    The doctor wiped his sweat in front of him: "Mr. Lu, you are also engaged in science and technology. You know the preciseness of science. This is really the fastest we can achieve, STR typing detection takes a day, there are other auxiliary links, please understand¡°


    Lu Shifeng looked at the doctor, almost cut the doctor into pieces with an eye knife. However, even this could not change the time that the doctor told him. He is very clear in his heart that he is impulsive and has a fever in his head. He thinks that taking Xiaohan to the hospital today will produce results immediately. Indeed, he himself was engaged in scientific research. He realized that paternity testing could not be so fast, so he took a breath quietly and forced himself to calm down. Then he calmly said, "as soon as the results come out, tell me immediately."


    The doctor was busy and nodded.


    Lu Shifeng also told the family doctor: "you stay here and follow up the whole process."


    The family doctor knew that he would not want to go home or sleep well in the next two days, but who let him get the salary of the Lu family and eat this bowl of rice? So I simply answered.


    Lu Shifeng is still like when he came here, and the eagle grabs the little guy like a chicken and goes back.


    The little guy just had his blood drawn. He felt uncomfortable and twisted twice in his arms: "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, I want to eat ice cream."


    Lu Shifeng looks at the little guy with a complicated look. He has a fat baby face and is carefree. Even when he is famous for his seriousness and coldness, he doesn''t know the slightest fear. Little guy''s eyes are very round and bright, clear and black-and-white. He has felt that such a beautiful pair of eyes are like Xingyu since a long time ago, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Then there is the little guy''s small nose, slightly upturned good-looking lips, and the chubby face, but when you look at it carefully, it''s perfect without any flaws.


    It seems that there is a shadow of the Lu family.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t know that Xiaohan was his own child, and he never paid attention to the outline of the little guy, but the more he looked at it, the more tender he felt in his heart.


    He hugged the little one tighter.


    The posture of holding the child is not right. The little guy is still very uncomfortable. He wriggles twice in his arms, protesting: "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, I really want to eat ice cream!"


    "No way." Lu Shifeng spits out two words without thinking about it.


    If he doesn''t know that this child is his own son, maybe he will coax the little guy in Su Xingyu''s face and give him a little junk food properly. But now he knows that his son is his own, so the little guy will never touch junk food in his life.


    "Those things are not good for your health," he told the little guy with a straight face. "If you''re hungry, I''ll let Guima cook for you later."


    "Wu Wu, Xiao Han is not hungry. Xiao Han just wants to eat ice cream." Little guy Wei Qu extremely, trying to convey his appeal, "Uncle Lu buy Xiao Han to eat, OK? You see, other children can eat delicious food when they come to the hospital. The little sister who just took blood with us ate a beautiful lollipop. Wuwuwu, the little sister cried when she was drawing blood. She had lollipops to eat. Xiaohan didn''t cry. Xiaohan wanted to eat ice cream. Why can''t she eat it? Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Said, unexpectedly small. Mouth a flat also cried.


    Lu Shifeng was speechless. He said the little guy was stupid, but he was very smart in these things.


    Xiao Han is in good health and seldom goes to the hospital. However, under such circumstances, he immediately observes some phenomena in the hospital, such as the children who have injections and blood drawing. In order to coax them, parents will buy them delicious food.


    Cry = have delicious food.


    These two things are connected in Xiaohan''s heart.


    The more the little guy cried, the louder he was.


    Lu Shifeng is at a loss. He has never coaxed a child like Xiaohan. In some ways, xiaojue is more logical than Xiaohan. He never makes trouble out of nothing.


    "Don''t cry!" Lu Shifeng is fierce to him.


    Xiao Han cried harder.


    Su Xingyu couldn''t stand it. He reached out to Lu Shifeng and said, "let me hold you."


    Lu Shifeng stares at her, then turns his head to kill Xiaohan: "don''t cry!"


    "Wuwuwuwa, uncle Lu won''t give me ice cream..." the little guy''s tears covered his whole face.Lu Shifeng simply put him on the ground and reprimanded him again: "look at you now! Is there any style of Lu''s successor! What are you crying for? You''re going to lose all the Lu family! "


    Xiao Han couldn''t understand what he was saying: "woo woo, I don''t want to be the successor of the Lu family, I want to eat ice cream!"


    Lu Shifeng was so angry that his lungs would burst. This is his good son who was not around Xingyu and let Xingyu bring him out alone!


    Lu family''s successor, how many people dream of, dream to laugh to wake up the good thing, he did not want, as long as a small ice cream?!


    This is the contempt for the Lu family and the DA in the history!


    "You''ll never have ice cream!" Lu Shifeng doesn''t know what to do with crying Xiaohan. Although he has read a lot of parenting books, in his opinion, many books are full of nonsense. If we teach children in accordance with those books, we will only teach mediocre people, not the genius of Lu''s heirs!


    Xiaohan is not afraid of him. She cries and calls her mother.


    Su Xingyu was very distressed to see Xiaohan being bullied. He quickly held the little guy in his hand and coaxed him: "don''t cry, don''t cry. Mom knows that Xiaohan''s injection hurts today. Mom will take you to buy ice cream later, OK?"


    "Uncle Wu Wu Lu is the worst! It''s still my mother''s best, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu While crying, Xiao Han is not afraid to provoke Lu Shifeng to death.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes can almost kill people. This time, he said to Su Xingyu: "you are not allowed to take him to buy ice cream!"


    "My son, I''ll give him whatever I want!" Su Xingyu is not afraid of him. He has long been unhappy to see him bullying his son like this. "Lu Shifeng, if I hadn''t given birth to this son for you, do you think you would have such a lovely son! I didn''t raise such a lovely son! You''ve only been a father for a few days. You''re just telling people what to do. What qualifications do you have to tell people what to do? "


    Lu Shifeng''s expression is stiff, suddenly feel, Su Xingyu said seems to be right.


    For her and Xiaohan, he really owes a lot.

 Chapter 493

    Children''s bad habits are not formed in a day or two. Forget it, watch more and don''t let Xiaohan eat disorderly. Let''s change it slowly.


    His voice lowered: "Xingyu..."


    "Don''t call me Xingyu!" Su Xingyu is so angry that he holds Xiaohan and doesn''t let him touch her.


    She said to Xiaohan, "come on, mom will take you to buy ice cream."


    Xiao Han sobs in her arms and nods.


    Su Xingyu angrily walked in front of her. As she walked, she was infuriated. She knew for a long time that telling Lu Shifeng about her child''s life experience would not lead to good results. Sure enough, her father''s obligations had not been fulfilled, but her father''s power had been exercised! What''s wrong with an ice cream for a child? What a big deal! Don''t do it yourself


    Su Xingyu scolds him trivial in her heart, and suddenly gets stuck in the middle of the scolding. Well, Lu Shifeng''s self-control is really amazing. She has lived with him for so long, let alone ice cream. She really hasn''t seen any junk food in his mouth. The only time was when she was not pregnant with Xiaohan four years ago. Not long after she got married, she took him to eat crayfish in the stall.


    Thinking of the past, she calmed down. Although she was still walking fast, she was not as angry as she had just been.


    Out of the hospital, not far away is a small ice cream shop.


    Su Xingyu chose his favorite vanilla flavor for the child and put it into the little guy''s chubby hand: "hold it steady."


    Xiaohan nods and takes it cleverly. Her big black and white eyes look at Lu Shifeng. Suddenly, she puts ice cream in her hand and says, "Uncle Lu, you eat it."


    Lu Shifeng''s face is very stiff, this little guy is blatantly provocative!


    But he was wrong. This little guy didn''t challenge him at all, but


    "Poor uncle Lu, haven''t you ever eaten ice cream? The ice cream is delicious. If Uncle Lu had eaten it, Xiaohan would not be allowed to eat it. Uncle Lu doesn''t allow Xiaohan to eat it. I don''t know how delicious the ice cream is. Can Xiaohan give you a bite? " The little guy said seriously, holding his hand high there, looking at Lu Shifeng expectantly with his eyes.


    Lu Shifeng found that this was more serious than provocation, because he seemed to see sympathy in the little guy''s eyes?


    Just when he didn''t know how to pick it up, the little guy put the ice cream directly to his lips: "eat, mom chose it."


    With that, a soft and warm smile was attached.


    As if bewitched by this small smile, Lu Shifeng lowered his head and took a bite of ice cream. It''s really a very good taste, sweet and refreshing.


    "Is it delicious?" the little guy asked expectantly


    He nodded unconsciously.


    The little guy laughed contentedly. Suddenly, he turned his head and said to Su Xingyu, "Mom, this is my dad, isn''t it?"


    Su Xingyu was so scared that he almost didn''t hold him. He shook his body and was held by Lu Shifeng.


    Half forced, Lu Shifeng took the child from her hand and said, "I hold it steady."


    Su Xingyu put his hand in a trance, looked at Xiaohan and asked, "how can you say that?"


    "Didn''t my mother just say that uncle Lu didn''t fulfill his obligation to be a father and asked for the right to be a father? Xiaohan is smart. In fact, uncle Lu is Xiaohan''s father. " The child showed a satisfied smile and gave Lu Shifeng a loud kiss. "Dad, don''t worry. Although you look so fierce and haven''t eaten ice cream, Xiaohan won''t dislike you."


    Lu Shifeng''s body is also stiff, one hand can hardly hold the little guy down.


    "You..." finally, he steadfastly asked a very meaningless nonsense, "you already know Ouyang Yi is not your father?"


    "Well, yes," the child naturally nodded his head. "Although Ouyang''s father used to be very kind to me, later he shut me up in the mountains. My mother said that Ouyang''s father wanted to harm me and told me that he was not my own father. Xiao Han knew that a while ago. "


    Lu Shifeng calculated the time, almost at the time when he went to the wedding of Ouyang Yi and Su Xingyu. It seems that Su Xingyu said that the child was not born by Ouyang Yi. He really didn''t cheat him.


    In fact, emotionally, he wants to believe Su Xingyu unconditionally, but if he has been strict all his life, if he does not find strict logical evidence, he always has a fast place in his heart.


    He took a look at Su Xingyu and said, "let''s go home."


    A family of three got on the bus and went home.In Lu Shifeng''s heart, he knows very well that since Su Xingyu dares to show his child''s life experience to him, then this child is undoubtedly his own child. However, without waiting for the results of paternity testing, he still tossed and turned at night.


    I don''t sleep well.


    At 2 a.m., the street family doctor made an emergency call from the hospital.


    "Hello, young master?" There was a rare nervousness in the family doctor''s voice. "Are you sure the blood samples in the hospital today are OK? Your blood sample... "


    "What happened to my blood sample?" Lu Shifeng''s heart has an ominous premonition.


    "Your blood sample..." at the other end of the phone, the voice of the family doctor, who had always been calm, was shaking, as if he had found something extremely strange and incredible, and could not say a complete word.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shifeng just didn''t have the patience to spend time with him, and aggravated his tone.


    "You''d better come in person." The family doctor was thirsty. "I couldn''t explain it clearly on the phone. In a word, the cell activity of blood is very high and abnormal. The arrangement of DNA is not like that of ordinary human. It''s like being polluted by some virus. It''s very serious pollution!


    In fact, everyone who saw this blood sample was shocked. How could a human have such a blood sample?


    There are many high-strength substances in this blood sample. The human body can''t stand it at all!


    Such a person, should have died under the attack of the virus, it is impossible to live in this world!


    The doctor swallowed hard: "we suspect that your blood sample may be contaminated in the process of collection or storage. Please come here and have a blood test again."


    In fact, this is the most conservative statement. For doctors, this is also the most reliable and routine result, that is, blood samples are polluted during the process of placement and storage, not collected from Lu Shifeng''s body!


    If Lu Shifeng''s blood is like this, it means that he may be infected with a rare incurable disease!


    Lu Shifeng was quiet for a moment. He suddenly thought of the medicine that had been injected into the base in the south of Weiling. I''m afraid it''s the skatana gene that''s making trouble again.

 Chapter 494

    Lu Shifeng''s voice is very calm: "how many people know about this matter at present?"


    The family doctor calmed down and said: "this virus is so abnormal that it does not exist in any existing medical cognition, so it is treated as a special event and strictly confidential. At present, no one knows about it except the doctors who test you." In other words, the family doctor was at the scene, and for the sake of protecting Lu Shifeng, prevented several doctors from reporting to the hospital.


    However, this kind of prevention is only temporary. No one knows what the virus is and how harmful it is to human body, so no one knows how long it can be concealed.


    Lu Shifeng decisively issued an order: "block the test room, don''t let those doctors continue to test, you stay there, I''ll send someone to deal with it immediately."


    When the family doctor heard his order, he calmed down and said, "yes."


    Lu Shifeng hung up and quickly dialed another one, this time to Wei Lingnan, who was in the mysterious base in the suburbs: "the reagent you injected me last time directly changed my gene after fusing with my gene? Biologically, is it possible to detect the parent-child relationship between me and my previous child? "


    That''s what he''s most concerned about, not the abnormality in his blood.


    On the other end of the phone, Wei Lingnan was very impatient: "can you stop bothering me for some trivial things? I''ve never seen such a troublesome experiment like you


    Lu Shifeng is also very impatient: "at the beginning of your own experiment, you solve it yourself! Now my blood sample is in the hands of those doctors in the cining hospital. If you don''t answer my question, I don''t mind letting us do a thorough study. "


    Wei Lingnan was silent for a moment, and then said in a more impatient tone than just now: "those skatana genes will indeed change your genes. You have a perfect fusion, and you will never change back to the complete human genes before. As for the paternity test you said, there''s no way. I''m afraid you''ll never be able to identify whether the child is your own. Ha ha ha. "


    Then he hung up with malice.


    Lu Shifeng''s face was as cold as iron. He wanted to rush to the underground base in the south of Weiling and break him up. But now that the matter has come to an end, he said it was meaningless. He quickly dialed another phone and told someone to deal with the confidentiality of the sample in the hospital. Then he hung up and ordered someone to prepare a car.


    The light in the living room is on. In the dark, the soft light is warm like a white fire.


    Lu Shifeng put on his coat and turned around to see Su Xingyu coming downstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked


    At night, she did not sleep soundly, vaguely heard the movement outside the room, opened the curtains, saw the lights downstairs, so she came down to have a look.


    Seeing that it was her, Lu Shifeng''s cold face softened a little and said, "there''s something wrong with the paternity test. There''s the virus in my blood that broke out last time, which has changed the gene. Now it''s very likely that I can''t find out whether Xiaohan is my son at all."


    This time, it''s su Xingyu''s turn to look ugly.


    She asked, "is your virus harmful to your body?"


    Then he asked another question: "what should I do? Do you believe Xiaohan is your son?" She had never thought that such a situation would happen. Even if the paternity test could not prove anything, what would Lu Shifeng think of their mother and son with his suspicious character? More importantly, what should Ouyang Yi''s twin sister, who is still alive, do?


    Lu Shifeng lowered his head and saw all the anxieties in her eyes.


    He said: "Xingyu, although there is no way to prove that Xiaohan and I are biological father and son, I will treat him as my own son."


    "Really?" Su Xingyu asked softly.


    Deep down in her heart, she knew that it was more or less different.


    For example, as long as there is no way to prove all this biologically, Lu Shifeng will never pass on the position of chairman of blade group to Xiao Han. Although Su Xingyu doesn''t care much about it, and I believe Xiaohan may not really care when she grows up, this is an attitude and a signal of Lu Shifeng.


    More or less subtle.


    Lu Shifeng was silent for a moment. No wonder Xingyu had a mutation in his own gene, not that Xingyu could not prove it.


    He thought more deeply. Although Wei Lingnan thought little about the experimental body, it was a very big thing for him - could it really guarantee that his fertility would not be affected in the future? Or even if we can give birth to a child, we can really guarantee that the child is a normal human in the biological sense?


    He didn''t know.If he can''t have normal children from then on, what should the Lu family''s heirs do?


    There is also Xingyu. Although he doesn''t know what prompted her to make up her mind to tell Xiaohan''s life experience, he can imagine that she must have gone through a fierce ideological struggle to tell all this. After all, she resists him from her eyes to her body, and doesn''t mean to compound with him. So it must be very difficult for her to tell Xiaohan''s life experience.


    He can''t let her down.


    After thinking about it, he said, "there''s another way to let Xiaohan and other Lu family members do identification. Although it can''t prove that I am the father of the child, just prove that Xiaohan has a large proportion of Lu family blood." As long as Xiaohan really has a large proportion of Lu family blood, it can show that he is his own son.


    Because Xingyu can''t have children with other Lu families.


    Su Xingyu thought about it. For today''s sake, it seems that this is the only one.


    So she nodded gently, "who are you going to use?"


    She raised her eyes to see him, he just looked down at her, both of them read the answer from each other''s eyes.


    Guima came to urge: "young master, the car is ready."


    Lu Shifeng said, "wait a minute."


    Step upstairs, walk towards xiaojue''s room, push open the door, and carefully pick up the sleeping xiaojue.


    Xiaojue sleeps very shallow. She wakes up when she is disturbed by him. When she sees him vaguely, she becomes impatient and wants to make a lot of noise.


    Su Xingyu timely picked up a small blanket from the bed and wrapped the child up. She said to him in a soft voice, "xiaojue is not noisy. Dad takes you to the hospital for a blood test to help Xiaohan."


    I don''t know if the child understood it, but when Su Xingyu said Xiaohan, the child was obviously quiet.


    Lu Shifeng holds him, takes Su Xingyu downstairs, gets on the bus, and comes to the cining hospital.


    The hospital was quiet in the middle of the night. Apart from the doctors on duty, there were only those who worked overtime for paternity testing, as well as the family doctors of the Lu family.

 Chapter 495

    When the family doctor saw him, he went up and said, "young master, it''s all taken care of."


    Lu Shifeng nodded his head. After he had dealt with it, he meant that the people of the blade came and sealed their mouths to these doctors. No matter whether they were coerced or lured, the news of his abnormal blood would never be heard.


    Holding xiaojue in his arms, he went to the doctor in charge and said, "since my sample can''t be used, I''ll take my son''s blood for a try to see how his blood matches Xiaohan''s


    The doctor kept silent. He was frightened by the blood sample before Lu Shifeng. Moreover, when the people from the other side of the blade group came to seal, they found that this is not a temporary contaminated virus at all, but the virus that Lu Shifeng originally carried in his blood! Otherwise, Lu Shifeng couldn''t be so calm and didn''t let people talk about it!


    This man


    Are you still human?


    The doctor shivered at the thought of the terrible aggressive virus in his blood.


    "Yes," he said to Lu Shifeng Take a needle from the medical table, disinfect it, and draw blood for xiaojue.


    Xiaojue, a child, says that it''s not easy to take, and that she''s clever. She doesn''t cry or make noise when she''s drawn blood. She doesn''t want ice cream like Xiaohan. She''s very quiet.


    After drawing blood, Lu Shifeng took Su Xingyu home with her as usual.


    This time, not only Lu Shifeng, but also su Xingyu.


    Who knows what the blood samples of xiaojue and Xiaohan will be?


    I''m afraid the genes of half brothers are very different. Is this result credible?


    He waited nervously for two days. On the third day, Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng went to the hospital together.


    The doctor in charge of paternity testing ushered them into the office, took out a test report and said, "the test results of Lu Jue and Su Han, two children, have come out, which may be shocking - the blood relationship between the two children is very high. They are not like half children, they are half children, Brothers of the same father and mother


    "What?" Su Xingyu exclaimed, how could this be possible?


    Even Lu Shifeng asked, "how could this happen?"


    "Look at the report, these parameters," the doctor pointed out to him, "if you are half brother, it is impossible to be similar to this degree, only the same father and mother''s brother is possible¡ª¡ª Even if I say they are brothers of the same father and mother, they are too conservative. Mr. Lu and Ms. Su, do you know what such a high correlation means? They''re probably twins


    A light sound, is Su Xingyu''s body can not stand, helped the table.


    Lu Shifeng glanced at the data in a hurry. The doctor was right. The correlation of those data was really amazing.


    However, how can Xiaohan and xiaojue be the same father and mother? One of them was born by Zhuang Zhen and the other by Su Xingyu!


    "Is there something wrong?" Asked Lu Shifeng.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve been doing paternity testing for so many years, and it''s not a complicated technology. In medicine, the technology of paternity testing has been very mature for a long time, and there is almost no possibility of making mistakes." The doctor vowed, adding, "these days we have specially prepared a separate emergency laboratory for your paternity test, and there is no problem of confusing with the samples sent by others."


    Lu Shifeng''s beautiful long eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "If you really have doubts about the results, you can do it again and wait three days," the doctor added


    Three days is just a short time for others, but it''s a long time for everyone waiting for the result of paternity test.


    "No more." Just when Lu Shifeng was still pondering, Su Xingyu said weakly, "you prepared several samples when you took blood last time, and the identification results are not only based on one sample." She pointed to the report. The number of sample groups was 3, that is, three groups of tests were carried out at the same time, and the results were the same.


    Then there''s no doubt.


    She looked at Lu Shifeng and said to him, "Lu Shifeng, I have something to tell you."


    Lu Shifeng looked away from the test report and looked at her thoughtfully. At the same time, he said to the doctors, "please avoid it first."


    The doctors nodded, eager to run away immediately.


    Lu Shifeng''s status is extraordinary and well-known. The stories about him and two women, Zhuang Zhen and Su Xingyu, are also well known. A few days ago, when Lu Shifeng sent Xiaohan''s blood sample for testing, several doctors had already filled their brains with the grudges and gossip of the rich and powerful families. Now it is found that xiaojue and Xiaohan are brothers of the same father and mother. Does this gossip seem to have more dog blood than what is spread in the news outside?Several doctors were curious about what was going on, but after all, their lives were very important, so they left the office and helped them close the door.


    There was a faint smell of disinfectant floating in the office.


    Su Xingyu only hears her heart thumping. She can''t breathe when she has an answer.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her quietly. After waiting for a moment, he asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Su Xingyu took a deep breath and finally said, "in fact, I was going to tell you this after Xiaohan''s paternity test. I gave birth to twins at that time."


    "What?" Even if Lu Shifeng is so calm, people can''t help blurting out. It''s really surprising.


    He still remembered the doctor''s diagnosis that she was likely to be infertile all her life. Unexpectedly, she was not only pregnant with children, but also twins!


    "How come I''ve never heard of you?" He spoke very fast and asked hastily, "where''s the other child? How could it be xiaojue? Xiao Jue''s mother is Zhuang Zhen


    "This is also my strange place," Su Xingyu''s voice is very light, this discovery is too huge, let her almost dizzy, lost strength, "Lu Shifeng, when I was pregnant, the doctor said it was twins. But the day the baby was born, Ouyang Yi told me that her twin sister died as soon as she was born. Only a few days ago did he tell me that the child was still alive. "


    "Sister?" Lu Shifeng keenly grasped the key words.


    "Yes, sister," Su Xingyu''s eyes fell on the test report of xiaojue and Xiaohan, "so I never doubted that xiaojue and Xiaohan were twin brothers. First, I thought the child was dead. Second, Ouyang Yi always told me that it was a girl!"


    "It''s him, damn it." Lu Shifeng''s voice is cold.


    Originally, his star feather not only gave birth to a child for him, also gave birth to a pair of twins!

 Chapter 496

    "Little Jue... Little Jue..." Su Xingyu murmured the name, and his voice seemed to seep into his heart.


    From the first time she saw the child, she felt that she was predestined with the child. It was a wonderful feeling that she couldn''t tell the truth clearly. It made her worry about xiaojue. She even thought that "if xiaojue''s mother was not Zhuang Zhen, she would be fine.". Originally, these thoughts are not without reason, small Jue really is her own son.


    Her breathing is tight, and another child who has been thinking about for four years is close at hand. How can she not be excited?


    Instead, Lu Shifeng calmed down and thought about it carefully: "that is to say, when you escaped from the fire, you found that you were pregnant and twins. But when the child was born, Ouyang Yi told you that there was only one alive, the other was a dead baby, and she was a girl, right? "


    Su Xingyu nodded and said weakly, "I don''t understand why he lied to me."


    "If his aim is to compete with the Lu family for the camera market, it''s not hard to infer," Lu said. Now we know that the child didn''t die, it''s xiaojue. In those days, Ouyang Yi could only secretly hold the child to Zhuang Zhen and let Zhuang Zhen pretend to be her own child. " He said, his voice became very gloomy, "Zhuang Zhen''s pregnancy is likely to be false, or she miscarried and kept it from me."


    Su Xingyu''s heart faintly pained, she whispered: "she must be false pregnancy."


    Lu Shifeng side head looked at her one eye: "eh?"


    Why is she so sure?


    Su Xingyu said: "if she really had a baby, she would be able to share the feelings of being a mother. She would not treat xiaojue like that. "


    Lu Shifeng frowned. In his opinion, Zhuang Zhen is not bad at xiaojue. In such a rich family, Zhuang Zhen doesn''t have to take care of her children''s food and drink. She often takes care of her children.


    However, this idea just came together and was suppressed by him.


    Before there was no comparison, he would think that Zhuang Zhen was a competent mother, but later Xingyu came back. He saw with his own eyes how Xingyu interacted with the two children, and realized that Zhuang Zhen was too indifferent to the children before. He said in a low voice, "I''ve wronged you."


    Su Xingyu shook his head: "I have nothing to do, aggrieved is xiaojue."


    She remembered that when she had just returned home, she saw xiaojue for the first time in the hospital, and how Zhuang Heng grabbed the child rudely. Now I think it''s true that Zhuang Zhen is not his own child, or even the child of his rival. It''s strange that he can be kind to Jue¡° She cheated you to get pregnant, just want to marry you, "Su Xingyu also want to understand some things," it seems that she and Ouyang Yi have been in collusion for a long time, so, just pretending to be pregnant 10 months later, she picked up my child from Ouyang Yi. Count the days. My date of labor is about the same as her


    Lu Shifeng said: "yes, Zhuang Zhen said that when she was pregnant, she seldom met me. Her family said that she was depressed and had a baby."


    Su Xingyu said: "one by one, they are really calculating. It''s ridiculous that I used to believe Ouyang Yi so much."


    With that, my eyes turned red.


    Although she has never been in love with Ouyang Yi, she always treats him as a friend. What''s more, about the fire four years ago, Ouyang Yi rushed into the fire to save her regardless of her own safety. She really trusted and appreciated him.


    However, since returning home this time, this trust has been split with one incident after another.


    When one truth after another comes to the surface, the cracks become fear and resentment.


    She said in a hoarse voice, "I''m really afraid to let Xiaohan stay with him for so many years. If he can be so cruel to xiaojue, he may not be so cruel to Xiaohan. "


    She shudders at the thought of Ouyang Yi holding her young Xiaohan up in the sun and smiling like a real father. How strong is the heart, how cold and inhumane is it? Only in this way can we pretend to be the best man in the world after killing her and separating Xiaohan from another child?


    Lu Shifeng looked at her with calm voice: "it''s all over, Xingyu. I''ll protect you in the future. Don''t worry."


    She took a deep breath and didn''t know whether she should believe Lu Shifeng. However, although she didn''t know whether Lu Shifeng would abuse her as he did four years ago, at least the two children were his own children. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet. Xiaojue and Xiaohan will be safe under the protection of Lu Shifeng.


    "In fact, I am determined to tell you Xiaohan''s life experience this time, just to find another child." Su Xingyu looked at him and said slowly, "Ouyang Yi came to me a few days ago and forced me to find a way to make you stop targeting at the flying eagle group and give him the camera market share. He said that if I did it, he would tell me the whereabouts of the other child. But I don''t trust him, so I''ll tell you Xiaohan''s life experience. As long as you know that the child is born, you will go to find another one. Unexpectedly, it''s xiaojue. ""No one would think of it." Lu Shifeng said deeply.


    Xiaojue is his own flesh and blood. It must be true.


    If Xiaohan is a little more like Su Xingyu, xiaojue is a little more like him. Her small body is thin, and her outline seems to be carved out of the same mold with him. Anyone who looks at it has to say that she is his own.


    "I''ll make a thorough investigation of Zhuang Zhen and Ouyang Yi." He looked at Su Xingyu and said, "Xingyu, I will certainly seek justice for you."


    Su Xingyu looked at him with some sadness: "Lu Shifeng, it doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or not. Anyway, you never believe me."


    Lu Shifeng frowned: "why didn''t I believe you? You said Xiao Han was born to me. I believe it. "


    "That''s because of your genetic variation, which can''t be detected, and there''s evidence from xiaojue." Su Xingyu''s voice is still very sad, "if you really believe me, you won''t bring Xiaohan to do paternity test, and I said a hundred times about Zhuang Juan''s setting fire four years ago. I saw her setting fire with my own eyes. Do you believe it?"


    Lu Shifeng was silent.


    How he wanted to tell her that he believed, but he couldn''t say it.


    Everything is about evidence, analysis and logic, which is his idea from childhood to adulthood. He can''t believe a thing wholeheartedly when he can''t see the evidence.


    He said, "come with me to Hanyu research center."

 Chapter 497

    She looked up at him and didn''t understand him.


    But he didn''t explain much, just said: "let''s go home now and spend time with the two little guys. I''ll find someone to find out about Zhuang Zhen and Ouyang Yi immediately. And your brother, although I don''t know why he always targets the Lu family - if he needs the Lu family to help him investigate the Mu family case, just tell me. Why bother? Wait for me to deal with his affairs. Xingyu, accompany me to Hanyu research center. "


    She still didn''t understand him.


    They are in a lot of trouble now, just listening to him makes people want to collapse.


    However, he even wanted to take him to Hanyu scientific research center in such a troublesome situation. Does that mean that hanyu has something very important to deal with.


    Su Xingyu nodded.


    Lu Shifeng''s look became more relaxed. He took her by the hand and took her away from the hospital.


    When I got home, it was dawn, and the white roses in the yard were in bud.


    Lu Shifeng went into the living room, took off his coat, which was still cold at night, and went upstairs step by step.


    Su Xingyu goes up with him. They come to her room first. Xiaohan is still lying on her bed and sleeps in a daze. Xiaohan has a big thumb in her mouth, which is very sweet and lovely.


    Lu Shifeng hasn''t seen the child when he sleeps. It''s so cute. In the morning, it''s like a soft little angel.


    Unconsciously, he walked over to the bed and looked at the child quietly, as if it was not enough.


    Su Xingyu also accompanied him to see, a few minutes later, pulled his sleeve: "I go to see xiaojue."


    For Lu Shifeng, she found out that Xiaohan was his son. For Su Xingyu, on the contrary, she found out that xiaojue was her own flesh and blood.


    Lu Shifeng reluctantly takes his eyes away from Xiaohan and says to her, "I''ll go with you."


    As soon as he spoke, Xiao Han woke up and opened a pair of misty eyes. She asked softly, "Dad, mom, why are you all here?" The little guy changed his words very quickly. Since the day of blood drawing, he was a little clever and said that he could guess who his father was, he didn''t call uncle Lu Shifeng any more, but called his father directly.


    At this time, when Lu Shifeng heard this, his father''s heart was melting. He said softly, "come and have a look at you."


    The little guy gave a vague hum, turned over and planned to continue to sleep.


    Lu Shifeng looked up at the clock on the bedside table and said, "it''s five o''clock. It''s time for you to get up."


    It''s still a very gentle voice.


    The little guy groaned a few more times, but his eyes didn''t open. He found a comfortable position and didn''t move.


    Lu Shifeng bent down, directly lifted the quilt on his body, carried the little guy''s back neck and stood up directly: "get up." He repeated, "you have to get up at five o''clock every day, then run in the morning and study, you know?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I still want to sleep..." the little guy was very uncomfortable by him, twisted his chubby little body, protested.


    Su Xingyu couldn''t look down: "what are you doing, Lu Shifeng?"


    "He is the only heir to me," Lu Shifeng thought very clearly. Xiaojue has autism, and his own body gene has been transformed by Wei Lingnan. It''s hard to say whether he can give birth to healthy human children in the future. "He must learn how to be a qualified heir as soon as possible, and eat bitterly before he can be a superior person."


    "Sobbing, sobbing, I don''t want to be a master... I want to sleep..." the little guy sobbed and protested. He was still sleepy.


    Lu Shifeng a pair of good-looking eyebrows gently raised, raised his hand, to the little guy''s fart.


    "Lu Shifeng, you dare!" Su Xingyu is angry.


    Lu Shifeng''s hand froze in mid air.


    The little guy was sleepy, but he was woken up by his parents. Seeing that his father was really going to beat him, he quickly turned over and hid away.


    "Wuwuwuwu, dad is so fierce!" His small body hid in the corner, whimpering and complaining. His big black and white eyes were dripping. He didn''t know what the hell he was thinking.


    Lu Shifeng''s face is black. Is he fierce?


    It''s just for the sake of their father and son''s recognition that they are polite enough to him, OK!


    "Change your clothes and ask the housekeeper to take you to the morning run! Now! Now He has a look of desperation.


    Xiaohan is scared to death.


    Su Xingyu: "Lu Shifeng, you...""You are in charge of the children''s food and daily life, and I will be responsible for the children''s education from today on," Lu Shifeng did not give her room to argue. "Otherwise, when she grows up, what will he do to keep the Lu family''s property?"


    Su Xingyu said: "I just want him to be happy and peaceful. There are so many people in the Lu family. Why should he be the chairman of the board?"


    "You mean to give it to the second uncle and his family?" Lu Shifeng sneered, "the world is not that if you step back, others will respect you. Xingyu, don''t be so naive. Think about the days before and after the bankruptcy of your Mu family. Besides, there is xiaojue. In the future, we all have an old day and a dead day. What about xiaojue? His autism is a lifetime. If Xiaohan doesn''t work hard, how can she protect him from being hurt in the future? Do you know how bad the conditions for treating autistic children are in China, no, all over the world? Not to mention autistic adults! If you want xiaojue to be taken care of properly all her life, Xiaohan must take my place. As long as he is in one day, xiaojue will be regarded as a treasure! "


    Su Xingyu is speechless. She really hasn''t thought about it deeply.


    She always thinks that the position of chairman of the board is a kind of glory, a kind of prominent and enviable position. If she doesn''t want it, and if her Xiaohan can do it contentedly, they will still be happy in this life. However, when Lu Shifeng put the bloody facts in front of her, she found that she was wrong, wrong.


    In some places, the scenery is boundless. In fact, at the foot of the cliff, the abyss, you can''t retreat at all.


    Unfortunately, her little Han is in such a position.


    So she was silent.


    Lu Shifeng orders Xiaohan again: "don''t you go soon?"


    Xiaohan didn''t want to go. Relying on his mother''s support, he dared to fight against Lu Shifeng. Seeing that his mother didn''t speak at this time, he was naturally very sensitive. He immediately realized the seriousness of the matter - he sucked his nose, put away the false cry, and obediently dressed and went downstairs to find the housekeeper.


    Su Xingyu looks in the eye, very distressed, but powerless.


    "At least," she told Lu Shifeng, "be nice to him as much as you can. I don''t want him to be... Unhappy in the future. "

 Chapter 498

    It''s a heavy topic.


    Even Lu Shifeng himself did not know how to be happy.


    He bowed his head and gazed at Su Xingyu deeply. For a long time, he made a solemn promise: "I promise you that I will try my best to make Xiaohan a qualified successor of the Lu family and make him happy."


    This is the highest promise that he can give. Although he is not as romantic and sweet as other men, every word of him is absolutely unambiguous. He will give everything to carry out.


    Su Xingyu also knows this. She thinks that maybe this is where she is infatuated with him. Even after experiencing so many ups and downs and injuries, this infatuation makes her unable to give up on him.


    She turned away from the question.


    In the bedroom, the huge floor glass window is transparent. Outside the window, you can see Xiaohan running around the villa in the background of flowers and trees.


    The little child runs very seriously, the body bumps and bumps, the speed is not fast, but has never stopped. At his side, the housekeeper Zhongbo also accompanied him to run. The adult''s step was too big for him, and it was not hard to run. However, Zhongbo carefully took care of his speed, and from time to time he turned his head and said something to the child, about words of encouragement.


    Su Xingyu''s face on the floating light smile, at least from the current point of view, let the child exercise like this.


    She turned and went out of the bedroom to Xiao Jue''s room.


    Lu Shifeng went with her.


    Xiaojue''s room is next to Xiaohan''s. The two adults quietly open the door, but the small noise still wakes xiaojue up.


    Children with black and white eyes, lying on the bed motionless, quietly looking at them.


    Su Xingyu looked at the child''s pale and thin face, just want to pull out a smile, who knows that the corner of the lip is just a warped, is the tears first fall down: "small Jue."


    Even the voice choked.


    Xiaojue still just looked at her quietly.


    Lu Shifeng said: "xiaojue, this is you. Mother, your own mother. Your mother is not Zhuang Juan, but Xingyu, you know? "


    The child''s eyes blinked, but still didn''t respond.


    Su Xingyu has been used to his quiet appearance for a long time. He can''t help but go forward and lean over the thin man on the bed and hold him in his arms: "xiaojue, I''m sorry, mom''s late... Mom doesn''t know you''re here. Mom has been missing you very much for the past few years..."


    This kid used to be very exclusive, But today, being held by Su Xingyu, it''s rare that there is no resistance. It''s as quiet as a delicate ceramic doll.


    Su Xingyu just hugged him for a while, afraid of scaring the child, then reluctantly let go.


    Lu Shifeng comforted her: "don''t be too sad, you should also be careful of your body, the future is long."


    What a long way to go.


    Su Xingyu calms down and comes up with another very realistic problem. She didn''t intend to stay with Lu Shifeng when she came back this time, and even before long, she tried every means to figure out how to divorce her husband. But who knows that fate makes people. Now Lu Shifeng knows that Xiaohan is his own son, and she also knows that xiaojue is her own son. Then, even for xiaojue, she can''t leave.


    Divorce, in her heart slowly silent, she knew that this life she is unable to leave.


    She raised her head, spent a lot of effort to see Lu Shifeng: "yes, it will be a long time."


    Lu Shifeng was stunned at first, and then suddenly understood her meaning. He called in a hoarse voice: "Xingyu."


    Reach out and hold her tight in your arms.


    She struggled a little, did not break away, in the matter of strength, she will never be his opponent. He bent his head to kiss her, but she suddenly turned his head to avoid: "Lu Shifeng, don''t do this!"


    He thought she was shy in front of xiaojue, so he hugged her out of the child''s room, closed the door with one hand and pressed her down. On the wall of the room, the kiss would fall again.


    "I said don''t do that!" She called out and again turned away. "Don''t let me hate you!"


    His action stopped, slowly released her: "star feather, why?"


    "Why?" She gave a sad smile, "Lu Shifeng, I stayed for two children. Yes, it''s going to be a long time. I won''t divorce you, but that doesn''t mean I''m still willing to... Make up with you. Lu Shifeng, my heart is dead. In this life, you want me to be a young lady of the Lu family in front of others, or to be a mother for two children. It''s only between us. It''s not OK. "no way.


    These two words are very light, but they are as clear as the sound of pearls falling on the ice plate.


    Lu Shifeng''s eyes became deep, and several methods immediately appeared in his mind, such as coercion and inducement, even forced to carry her back to the bedroom and throw her on his bed. But he restrained himself. In the past four years, he thought of her all the time. No one knew better than himself how much he wanted to possess her from body to heart, every hair and every toe. But he also knew better than anyone that his star feather was so proud that he would not yield to any coercion, Coercion will only push her further away.


    He had lost her once and didn''t want to lose her again.


    So he said, "at least, don''t sleep with me anymore. This is not good for Xiaohan and xiaojue. "


    Since they are biological parents and legal husband and wife, it is really strange for them to sleep in separate rooms for a long time.


    She was so scared that she turned down without thinking: "no way."


    He retreated and asked, "at least we will announce the news of our" remarriage "and I will give you a grand wedding."


    "No way!" She still refused without thinking about it.


    This time, his eyes became dangerous: "why not? Su Xingyu, don''t challenge my bottom line. "


    "Is your bottom line a little too much?" Su Xingyu stabbed back impolitely, and saw the man''s dark eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help explaining, "I''ve been to many weddings... Su Xingqi''s engagement banquet, my wedding with you, my wedding with Ouyang, Su Xingqi''s wedding with Qin Mu... Every wedding has no good end, just like a curse."


    I don''t know what constitution she has?


    No matter she attends her own wedding or someone else''s wedding, there will always be an accident. Now she has a shadow over the wedding, especially the shadow.


    Lu Shifeng understood this, but said: "you are nonsense, feudal superstition, believe me, our next wedding will be the most perfect wedding in the world."


    "No!" She believes in him!


    "I know what you''re worried about," he said. "I promise you that no matter what happens at this wedding, even if someone rushes in to say bad things about you, I''ll finish the wedding and drive that person out. No one or anything can stop us from getting married!"

 Chapter 499

    Su Xingyu also recalled the wedding she had with him four years ago.


    She said, "do you know now that Zhuang Zhen was speaking ill of me? At that time, I thought you believed in the contraceptives. Why did you believe that she didn''t believe me? "


    Lu Shifeng frowned. He just said that it was "bad words", which means bad words, not "lies".


    To this day, he still found no evidence that Zhuang Zhen lied about the contraceptives, but Xingyu seems to care about it.


    "Your accusations against Zhuang Zhen," Lu Shifeng pondered for a moment, and said, "originally I didn''t believe them. After all, they were all groundless. However, since there is something wrong with xiaojue, she dares to do something about such a big issue. I''ll check other things carefully. If Ouyang Yi really colluded with Zhuang Zhen, they should have done a lot of things together in those years. Then I may have missed some questions in my first investigation. If I check again, I may have different results. "


    Evidence, evidence again!


    Every time he mentioned this topic, Su Xingyu got angry and couldn''t help saying, "if you still haven''t found any evidence this time!"


    "Xingyu, I..."


    "Don''t use that kind of" I don''t believe what you say, but I will do it according to your will "to put me off. I just want you to believe me!"


    "If I believe you, will you promise to have a new wedding with me and move back to my bedroom?" Asked Lu Shifeng.


    Su Xingyu: "you shameless villain!"


    Lu Shifeng


    In fact, he just suddenly wanted to ask, if you want him to believe something without evidence, it''s more painful than killing him, about... It''s the same as asking Xingyu to move back to sleep with him, and her discomfort is almost the same.


    When he thought about it, his heart suddenly became very stuffy.


    Su Xingyu turns around and walks down the stairs. He forgets to ask him one thing. When he finds out the truth, what should he do with Ouyang Yi and Zhuang Zhen?


    This problem did not stay in her mind for long, she went back to the room to take care of xiaojue.


    The child was woken up by her and Lu Shifeng at 5 a.m. and didn''t sleep. She and GUI Ma helped him dress and took him downstairs for a walk in the garden.


    "Children should often go out for a walk," mother GUI said to Su Xingyu. "Young master xiaojue is too quiet. The nutritionist said that his muscle strength is not enough. It''s just when he grows up, he will shrink if he doesn''t exercise for a long time. Young lady, if only you could always accompany him for a walk. We usually take little Jue out, but he is not so good. "


    Su Xingyu smiles. Now she has her own son in hand. She is satisfied: "I will accompany him every day in the future."


    "Young lady, you are very kind to young master xiaojue," said GUI''s mother. "You treat young master Xiaohan and young master xiaojue equally. You can''t see that young master xiaojue was born by another mother."


    Su Xingyu led the child, stopped, turned around, looked at GUI Ma and said, "yesterday I went to get the test report with Lu Shifeng. Xiaojue was not born by Zhuang Jue, but by me." In order to be on the safe side, Lu Shifeng also asked her to draw blood, compared with xiaojue''s blood sample, and the result will come out tomorrow.


    However, Su Xingyu knows that xiaojue is her own.


    It''s a wonderful feeling between mother and son.


    She suddenly understood the wonderful reaction of her two children when they met for the first time not long ago when she just returned home. At that time, Lu Shifeng wanted to dig out Xiaohan''s heart and transplant it to xiaojue. Xiaojue fled from the operating room hysterically, crying and crying. It turned out that it was the twins'' protection for the other. And then Xiaohan finds xiaojue by feeling, which is probably the telepathy between twins.


    Blood relationship is really wonderful.


    GUI''s mother was so surprised that she blurted out, "young lady?"


    It''s no wonder that she was surprised. As a servant, she didn''t know much about it. Since she was held by Lu Shifeng three years ago, she always thought that young master xiaojue was born by Zhuang Jue. Suddenly, she said it was su Xingyu? God, Guima is in a mess.


    "This... How is this possible?" GUI Ma murmured incoherently, "no, young lady, don''t get me wrong. I don''t believe you... Oh, look at my mouth!"


    She looked at Su Xingyu''s little Jue in her hand, and then at Su Xingyu who was holding him. One big and one small was not very similar, but if you look carefully, you can see Su Xingyu''s shadow in your eyes¡° This... This is an illusion, isn''t it? " GUI Ma murmurs. She suspects that she is psychologically active. She thinks they look like each other. Otherwise, she didn''t know that little Jue was born to Su Xingyu before.Su Xingyu still smiles: "xiaojue is more like his father. However, xiaojue and Xiaohan still look like each other. Maybe if you usually look at xiaojue and think he looks like Xiaohan, you don''t think he looks like me. "


    "Yes, yes." GUI Ma nodded. She was still thinking about something. Suddenly, she clapped her hands, "look at my memory! I think of who young master xiaojue looks like! He looks like Mr. Su Jinnian! He looks like your brother! If not, nephews are like uncles! "


    Su Xingyu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "nephew is like uncle? Is my brother not as like as two peas? "


    "Oh, I mean look! appearance! Oh, I don''t know. In a word, "Gui Ma thought," young lady, you look so kind, but little Jue is always quiet and indifferent. It''s a little cold, just like Mr. Su Jinnian. It''s very mysterious. "


    Su Xingyu was silent. After a moment, he sighed.


    She heard that not only the appearance but also the temperament of a family can be inherited. Maybe there are some dark aspects in their family''s genes, such as mystery and indifference. Although they are lucky not to be inherited from her, they are both in the bones of Jinnian and xiaojue.


    Xiaojue''s situation is even more serious. In addition to the mysterious indifference of Jinnian, there is also the constant high coldness and inhumanity of the Lu family.


    She had a terrible headache just thinking about it.


    "I don''t know what happened to Jinnian these days," Su Xingyu said to himself. He took a look at xiaojue in his hand. "There are so many things in Lu''s family. He doesn''t want to make things worse."


    What''s more, she should inform Jin Nian about finding another twin.


    Thinking about this problem, she said to Lu Shifeng at dinner: "I''ll go to Jinnian again recently to tell him about xiaojue."


    When Lu Shifeng heard the name, his face was not good-looking: "he is so crazy and destroys his nephew''s family property, and has the face to want to know the existence of another nephew?"

 Chapter 500

    Su Xingyu really wants to sigh, this one or two are not what easy to provoke the Lord.


    She tried to reason with Lu Shifeng: "you see, Jin Nian has always been unfriendly to the Lu family, and even now she still suppresses the Lu family and makes trouble for the Lu family. If you tell him that xiaojue is my own, maybe he will be more restrained? " In fact, she knows that these words are not convincing. Su Jinnian has long known that Xiaohan was born to Lu Shifeng, so she still kills Lu''s family?


    Sure enough, Lu Shifeng also didn''t believe it. He sneered: "with your brother''s temper?"


    "What''s wrong with his temper?" Su Xingyu is not happy, "do you think you have a good temper?"


    She is the only one with the best temper. She is barely a little Han.


    Pitifully, both of them have the best temper. They are all bullied to death. No, Xiao Han has been reading all day today. She is so tired that she is taken to bed by Gui Ma after eating a little.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her: "I have a bad temper?"


    "You..." Su Xingyu wants to put his plate on his handsome face. How, does this man think he has a good temper?!


    It''s the funniest joke she''s heard this year!


    "Which hair of yours has a good temper?" She glared at him.


    He seriously reasoned with her: "to speak is to talk about evidence. I have always been well-organized. As long as you are reasonable, I will recognize you."


    "You Su Xingyu really exhausted his whole-hearted reason to resist not putting the plate on his face. What she couldn''t see most was his serious face¡° You are a man, not a machine. Where do you get so much logic? Robots haven''t ruled the earth yet She satirized him, "otherwise, I really thought you were the robot secretly developed by Hanyu Research Center! Pretend to be an adult


    "I don''t know if I''m still a human being." He didn''t get angry because of her words, but remembered that he was injected with reagent by Wei Lingnan, and his mood sank.


    Su Xingyu''s heart sank too. Like him, he thought of it.


    "I''m sorry." She said.


    "Why apologize?" He looked up at her.


    She hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "it''s hard for you to feel about the gene virus. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t say, we don''t say, there won''t be many people in the world know. Besides, in addition to the medical changes in your genes, you are just like ordinary people


    She really wanted to comfort him, and it was hard for her to see his gloomy appearance.


    But he said, "you just suspected that I was a robot secretly developed by Hanyu."


    "I''m joking!" Su Xingyu is crazy.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her and said, "I don''t think that''s what you think."


    "You..." is it over? It is clear that she is denouncing him. How come it seems that she is the one who has been denounced for a long time?


    "Lu Shifeng!" She said to him unhappily, "do you have to cling to such details? I''ve made up my mind about Xiao Jue. I''ll tell Jin Nian about his life experience! "


    Lu Shifeng looked at her again.


    In fact, just now he said that Su Jinnian was mad and didn''t want to let her know her child''s existence. No matter how mad she was, it was her own uncle. Moreover, with xiaojue''s condition, autism, which can''t be cured in her whole life, it would be better to have a strong uncle like Su Jinnian.


    No matter how much he doesn''t like Su Jinnian, Su Jinnian can be her backer.


    So he pondered: "it''s OK to tell him, but it can''t be cheaper."


    "Why can''t you do it cheaply?" Su Xingyu asked as soon as he heard that his voice was loose.


    "It''s very simple, isn''t he still attacking Lu''s financial business? Let him know when it stops. "


    "I''ll let him stop." Su Xingyu wants to find Jinnian immediately.


    Lu Shifeng added slowly: "when did I stop him?"


    Fight... Fight and stop?


    Su Xingyu was a little confused. It took him a long time to react. What he said was to defeat Su Jinnian in the financial battle.


    "It''s not very..." she wanted to say it''s not very possible. Considering the man''s self-esteem, she shut up quietly.


    However, Lu Shifeng understood what she meant, so he said: "from the perspective of finance itself, it''s really impossible. Even if I don''t want to admit it, your brother is really powerful. He is called a ghost killer. The people in Lu''s financial center have been leisurely for a long time. If they don''t let their opponents frustrate them, they will think that they are invincible. Let your brother practice with themSu Xingyu blinks his eyes. It turns out that he is trying to use Su Jinnian as a coolie to train with the financial elites of the blade group?


    If Su Jinnian knew the truth, he would be furious, right?


    "However, those people who are good at cutting edge still can''t practice Jinnian." She said.


    Lu Shifeng said: "what does that matter? The blade is a huge thing. The real core industry is high technology, with extremely high technical barriers. Let alone the camera field, even if the financial field suffers some losses, it can not shake the roots of Lu family. On the contrary, in China, Lu family is fighting at home, so it is very simple to use some influence outside the financial circle to expel Su Jinnian. "


    Su Xingyu was a little surprised: "you won''t hurt Jinnian, will you?"


    "Do you feel bad?" He gave her a faint glance.


    "That''s my brother. Of course I love him." Her voice is a little bitter.


    Lu Shifeng said, "what if he did the two photographers who died in this murder of the blade?"


    "No way." Su Xingyu raised his head and looked at him with clear eyes. "Lu Shifeng, there are so many things happened these days that I haven''t had time to tell you - Ouyang Yi admitted all this when he came to me a few days ago, saying that Ouyang Yi did it all by himself, which has nothing to do with Jinnian."


    Lu Shifeng gently pick eyebrows: "Ouyang Yi admit fast, but why should I believe him."


    "I''m sure Gengnian won''t do it." Su Xingyu bowed his head and said, "Ouyang Yi said that you can show me hard evidence to prove that he did it alone and has nothing to do with Jin Nian. And... I don''t know. Maybe it''s the twins'' telepathy. I just don''t think Jin Nian did it. "


    "Telepathy is nonsense."


    "There are xiaojue and Xiaohan," Su Xingyu said. "Do you forget the performance of the two children when I took Xiaohan back to the hospital?"


    How can Lu Shifeng forget? At that time, xiaojue hysterically cried and ran out of the operating room. No one could find her. Later, Xiaohan took the person they found.

 Chapter 501

    Is this telepathy?


    He thought Su Xingyu and Ouyang Yi had hidden xiaojue at that time.


    "You always don''t believe what I say," Su Xingyu said sadly. "Lu Shifeng, it''s so hard for you to believe me once?"


    "I..." Lu Shifeng said a word, then fell into a long silence.


    Su Xingyu looked at him, the man''s face is beautiful, but her heart is a little bit cool down.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Shifeng said: "Xingyu, I will try to believe you, starting with some unimportant things. As for life and death, I really can''t do it yet. "


    His voice beat on her heart word by word. She said, "I don''t understand why you believed Zhuang Zhen so much at the beginning."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shifeng said, "I have never believed Zhuang Zhen. What I believe is that everything Zhuang told me is consistent with logic, and there is evidence. "


    He only believes in logic and evidence.


    "And now? Zhuang Zhen''s true face is about to be revealed. Do you still believe those so-called evidences? " Su Xingyu asked.


    "The evidence is credible," Lu said. "Now there is new evidence to overturn the old evidence."


    Su Xingyu''s heart is bleak: "Lu Shifeng, do you know why I don''t want to be with you all the time? Because I''m not at ease. If one day someone comes up with another piece of evidence to prove that everything I told you today is false, or even to prove that there is something wrong with xiaojue and Xiaohan''s life experiences, will you turn against me immediately? "


    This has happened once.


    "No Lu Shifeng didn''t even think about it and replied, "Xingyu, you are different."


    He didn''t want to lose her again. Even if he was cheated by her, he was willing to.


    He said: "I have said that even if you lied to me, I would not do anything to you. This is my promise to you. What happened four years ago will never happen again. "


    Her heart was touched, but she turned away from him, got up and left the table.


    The night at the end of spring and the beginning of summer is beautiful, and the stars in the sky are drunk.


    She looked up at the starry sky and thought, why is other people''s love as simple as water, while her love is so different from others?


    What kind of man is a man who never believes in her but is willing to be cheated by her?


    Perhaps, she never really understood Lu Shifeng.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xiaojue and Xiaohan''s life experience is revealed, and Lu Shifeng also tells Laozhai there.


    The old man was overjoyed at the news and took the old lady to the villa at night.


    Early in the morning, the housekeeper Zhong Bo came to report: "young lady, the old man and the old lady are here. They are talking to young master Xiaohan in the courtyard."


    Su Xingyu, wearing a plain morning gown, was sitting in the dining room, drinking juice and eating a piece of toast. Hearing the words, he quickly stood up: "why did grandfather and grandmother come all of a sudden? Where''s GUI ma? I went upstairs to change my clothes. By the way, where''s your young master? "


    "The young master has gone to the front yard to see the old man and the old lady," the housekeeper said with a smile. "Young lady, don''t worry. Just take your time."


    Su Xingyu nodded, but she didn''t dare to neglect the elder, and she was worried about whether the old man would embarrass Xiaohan. So she walked out of the restaurant.


    After a few steps, I ran into the old man and his party in the living room.


    They don''t know when they have come in from the front yard. Even Xiao Han, who was supposed to be running, is pulled in. A little hand is held by the old man, just like a treasure.


    Su Xingyu bumped into them head-on and couldn''t avoid it. Although he was a little embarrassed, he could only stand still and say, "grandfather, grandmother, why don''t you say hello in advance when you two are here? So I can ask Guima to prepare breakfast. "


    "No, we ate it on the way." The old man was smiling. His always serious face showed an unprecedented happy expression. He looked at Su Xingyu with satisfaction. "Xingyu, you have made great contributions to the Lu family. Xiaohan is my own grandson. I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that."


    Su Xingyu was a little chatty: "I''m sorry to hide it for so long, I..."


    "Let bygones be bygones," the old lady interrupted her and said, "Xingyu, don''t listen to your grandfather, no matter whether you give birth to Xiaohan to the Lu family or not, You are the only daughter-in-law in my old lady''s heart


    Su Xingyu''s look relaxed. She really didn''t know how to explain to the two old people the concealment in the past four years. It was a contradiction between her and Lu Shifeng. She didn''t have the habit of speaking in public. Fortunately, as a woman, the old lady understood her feelings very well.The old man is also a human spirit. Seeing her like this, he stopped laughing.


    Although Su Xingyu''s concealment over the past four years makes him very unhappy, there is no fault that can''t be forgiven in front of a big fat great grandson who is alive and healthy.


    What''s more, Xiaohan is so good-looking. She has a soft, tender face, white and red. Even though she has been tossed about by Lu Shifeng for several days, getting up early and running in the morning, reading during the day, and doing exercises at night, she does not damage her baby''s body fat at all. It''s very attractive at first sight. Unlike xiaojue, she is always pale and sick, which makes people feel sad.


    Maybe if Su Xingyu had put Xiaohan beside Lu Shifeng, he would not have been able to raise her so well.


    In this way, even if there was a big resentment, the old man was relieved. He nodded and said to Su Xingyu with a smile, "I''ll tell you, you''re still the daughter-in-law of the eldest son. You''re better than Zhuang Heng. I don''t know how many times! He is both knowledgeable and reasonable, and he can teach his husband and children. Shi Feng is really married to a virtuous wife. "


    Su Xingyu smiles a little, but he doesn''t agree with himself: who didn''t think she was born high enough and planned to divorce Lu Shifeng!


    The old man lovingly took Xiaohan on his hand and looked at it again: "good Xiaohan, call grandfather again to listen."


    "Grandfather." Xiaohan just ran in the yard when they met, grandparents do not know how many calls, but the child''s mouth is sweet and love to laugh, more calls is no big deal.


    His soft and glutinous homophony made the old man very happy: "this child, really good, like me, like me, ha ha ha."


    Su Xingyu


    Even the old lady couldn''t look past, like him? Xiao Han is so cute. He''s a little old-fashioned, serious and cruel!


    "Come on, granddad has a gift for you." The old man didn''t care what they thought and said happily.

 Chapter 502

    Xiao Han raised up a baby''s fat face: "what gift?"


    The old man took a look at the servant coming from the old house behind him. The servant respectfully presented a box.


    The old man reached for the box, handed it to Xiaohan, and said with a smile, "open it and have a look."


    The child lowered his head and fiddled with the box. The box was made of good sandalwood. It was carved with the pattern of spreading wings. It has been handed down for many generations, and the corners were covered with the unique wood oil luster due to long-time rubbing. The child turned the box over and over for a long time: "grandfather, grandfather, there is no lock. How to drive it? "


    "I''m going to ask you that." The old man was still smiling, but there was a faint light in his eyes. "Only when you open the box can you get the gift inside."


    Xiaohan looks at him as if she doesn''t understand. For the gift, she lowers her head and struggles for the box again.


    Su Xingyu is also curious to see. He doesn''t know what''s in the box, which can make people like this.


    Instead, standing not far away from them and looking at the noisy but silent Lu Shifeng from beginning to end, he couldn''t help saying, "grandfather, that''s mine." He still remembers that the box was put in his study in the old house. How could it have been brought out by the old man and turned into a gift for his son after only a few days?!


    This old man, it''s very convenient to borrow flowers and offer Buddhas!


    The old man gave him a glance, not guilty at all: "do you still know where the things are? Hide ye to now all don''t take out to small Han, what heart of an? My Lu family''s heirs can''t be taken care of for nothing. Why don''t you have any sense of crisis? This is because Pei Ziheng hasn''t married yet. When he gets married in the future, his children will surpass you every minute? "


    Lu Shifeng


    Su Xingyu sips her lips and Snickers. She really thinks that Lu Shifeng is pitiful sometimes. She has been compared with others since she was a child. Even Pei Ziheng, who lives next door, can be pulled out to be an imaginary enemy before he gets married. However, after snickering, she was alert again. At the beginning, Lu Shifeng was taught by the old man. She was as cold and inhumane as an iceberg. She didn''t want her little han to be like that.


    "What''s in the box?" So she asked.


    The old man said, "don''t worry, granddaughter-in-law. It''s a good thing."


    Where does Su Xingyu feel comfortable? I can''t help looking at Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng said simply: "heirloom."


    "Is it a baby?" Young Han struggles with the box while listening to the conversation of several adults. At this time, she raises her head and cuts in her eyes.


    "Just open it and see." Lu Shifeng didn''t say much to his son.


    So the little guy continued to struggle with his eyes shining brightly. After a few minutes, he found that he didn''t know how to loosen the box, and a shady lid opened to reveal the contents.


    "Wow! What a beautiful little tiger Xiao Han exclaimed with joy.


    In the simple sandalwood box, there is a little tiger made of black jade, which is the size of a baby''s fist. The carving is exquisite and lifelike, especially a pair of eyes. When Xiaohan looks at it, she feels as if the little tiger is also looking at herself.


    "It''s so cute." Xiaohan said happily, "thank you, grandfather!"


    The old man''s face turned into a flower.


    He turned his head and did not forget to urge Lu Shifeng: "Shifeng, your son seems to be more promising than you. It took you half an hour to open the box. Xiaohan, less than ten minutes! " This box was uploaded by Lu Jiazu. It has a very clever mechanism. Ordinary children may not be able to open it even if they spend several days. And this box became one of the initial criteria for testing the qualifications of Lu''s heirs. To be Lu''s heirs, you must know a lot about equipment assembly, even if you are not proficient.


    And Xiaohan, well done.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t refute his grandfather''s words. In fact, he was surprised that Xiaohan''s hands-on ability was always weak. Even in the secret warehouse in the backyard of this villa, it took him a long time to open a lock. If today''s box is replaced by xiaojue, it''s not surprising for him to open it so quickly, but it''s a big surprise to replace it with Xiaohan.


    "How did you do it?" He asked Xiaohan.


    Xiaohan blinked a pair of watery eyes and said, "I don''t know. Playing with it, I opened it myself."


    Playing


    Playing


    I opened my own


    Lu Shifeng is speechless. What is this routine? This box is definitely not a box that ordinary children can play with, or it won''t be used as the assessment standard of Lu family''s heirs. Once there was a legitimate child who spent a month fiddling with it every day, but he couldn''t open it. He was passed on as a laughing stock.The old man is also incredible, staring at the eyes and asked: "you are crooked hit by mistake hit open?"? Did not find the rule of the box, and did not summarize the algorithm? "


    "What is the law..." Xiaohan asked weakly.


    The old man is crazy. He takes the box from Xiaohan and closes it again. The mechanism twists it a few times, disrupts it, and then hands it to Xiaohan: "open it again."


    Xiaohan fiddles for a while this time. She is still concentrating. However, a few minutes later, she still can''t open it.


    The old man''s face is very strange, he said, how can there be a monster who can open this box in a few minutes? It took him an hour, 59 minutes and 47 seconds! His grandson Lu Shifeng is most proud of the fact that he opened the box in half an hour and accurately listed the algorithms, which can be called the genius of the Lu family.


    Although he scolded Lu Shifeng for driving too slowly, he was very proud of him.


    Originally thought, Lu Shifeng''s son is more powerful, who knows is really just crooked?


    The old man''s mood fell from heaven to the bottom.


    Xiaohan tries hard to open and open, with a small face absorbed, not embarrassed and impatient at all.


    A group of adults quietly watched him open and open.


    Ten minutes passed


    Twenty minutes passed


    Seeing that Xiaohan is about to surpass Lu Shifeng''s half-hour, the old man can''t help asking: "Xiaohan, can you do it or not? If you surpass Lu Shifeng''s half-hour, there will be no reward."


    "Isn''t the little tiger in the box a reward?" The child asked naively.


    "Little tiger is," the old man explained to him, "but our Lu family''s best record of opening boxes was set by your father. Half an hour. If you can break the record, there will be extra rewards."


    "Extra rewards?" Xiao Han''s eyes brightened, "what is it?"

 Chapter 503

    The old man said solemnly, "the extra reward is for the best offspring of the Lu family. As long as you can break the record, you will know. If you can''t break the record, you''re not entitled to know. "


    Not qualified to


    Such a statement made Su Xingyu feel a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything. After talking with Lu Shifeng that day, she also knows what kind of burden Xiaohan will bear when she grows up in the future. That''s the hope of the whole family and xiaojue. He has to accept the cold side of the real world a little bit from now on.


    She only hopes that, after accepting the cold side of the world, his heart can keep a soft.


    Xiaohan tries to understand the meaning of the old man''s words. Wuwuwu, the little tiger is so cute. The extra reward should be very cute! He wants to


    He looked at the time, a few minutes from half an hour, then suddenly said: "I have a way!"


    With the box in his arms, he ran upstairs with short legs.


    "Xiaohan, where are you going?" The old lady gave a cry.


    "I''m going to find xiaojue!" The clear voice of the child came from upstairs.


    How many adults look at each other to find xiaojue? Xiaojue''s hands-on ability is very strong, yes, but autism is also very serious, it''s hard to say whether to ignore him or not. Moreover, even if I ignore him, can xiaojue really open the box in a few minutes? Many of Lu''s children have to spend several hours, even a day or two to play. In those days, Lu''s half an hour was regarded as a change of state.


    The sound of Xiaohan''s footsteps gradually spread far away.


    The old man made a quick decision: "go and have a look."


    Several adults have such a mind, do not need the old man to say, all consciously and automatically followed.


    Xiaohan goes to the door of xiaojue''s room and knocks on the door first. Knowing that xiaojue won''t come out to open the door for himself, he pushes the door and goes in.


    "Xiaojue, xiaojue," the child was always full of spirit. He held the sandalwood box containing the little tiger in front of xiaojue, "would you like to open this box? If you open it, there will be a gift! Hurry up, there''s not much time... Ah He was stunned by his words.


    The adults who followed him were also stunned.


    As soon as xiaojue pressed it coldly, the box opened. Then he didn''t see anything in it at all, and coldly threw it back to Xiaohan, with the expression of "don''t bother me again".


    All of you


    Xiaohan was the first to react, looking at the opened box and cheering: "Wow! Xiaojue is the best! I knew xiaojue was the best! " With that, she walked to the door with a bright face holding the box, raised her face and said to the old man, "grandfather, grandfather, you see, xiaojue opened the box in half an hour."


    "... within half an hour." The old man came back to his senses.


    It''s true that the two brothers opened the box in half an hour, but except for the time when Xiaohan dawdled, if xiaojue opened the box alone, it was in one minute, no, ten seconds! In front of him, the box was as if it had not been locked. It was like entering a world of no one!


    The old man was shocked. His first reaction was also the reaction of everyone in the room. Isn''t xiaojue also a mistake?


    However, Xiaohan over there is urging: "grandfather, grandfather, reward?"


    The old man looked down at him, with a trace of meaning in his eyes: "Xiaohan, this box is for the future successor of the Lu family. You should open it with your own ability. The extra reward is that you can only rely on your own ability, not others. If the box is opened by xiaojue, then the reward belongs to xiaojue - I repeat, this reward is only for the heirs. "


    Xiaohan was a little dizzy by his words and thought, "xiaojue and I are both the heirs of my father."


    "It''s the real successor," Mr. Lu said. "The position of chairman of our Lu family''s blade group is granddad. I''m doing it. When granddad dies, this position will be passed on to your father, not anyone else in the Lu family. When your father dies, this position can only be passed to one person, you or xiaojue. This position is the only one. It''s impossible for two people to sit


    "I don''t want granddad and dad to die." Xiao Han''s face is about to cry.


    "Everyone''s going to die." Said the old man.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to..." Xiaohan really cried.


    The old man wanted to scold him for being weak. How could the Lu family''s heirs be so weak? But I don''t know why, by the child''s soft hands holding trouser legs, feel the child''s small body crying vibration, he suddenly ruthless not down to harshly reprimand¡° Everyone will die, grandfather will, your father will, and one day you and xiaojue will, too. " He just repeated it pale."Woo... WOW!" The child cried louder.


    Su Xingyu is two big. She finally finds out who Lu Shifeng''s low EQ comes from. These two are really carved in the same mold!


    She can''t help comforting Xiaohan: "it''s all a long time later. Xiaohan, grandparents, grandma, mom and Dad, xiaojue, can still accompany you for a long time. You can rest assured."


    But Xiaohan is still crying.


    Su Xingyu squatted down, looked at the child and said: "Xiaohan, really, and even if one day we are not there, we just exist in another way. We will continue to protect you somewhere in the world. Xiaohan, all of us will always be together. "


    "Woo woo... Really?" The child slowly stopped crying.


    "Really, I promise." Su Xingyu showed a soothing smile.


    "Well! I believe in mom The child''s mood is always changing. Xiaohan happily goes over and hugs her neck.


    Su Xingyu took the child into his arms and gently patted him on the back to pacify him.


    Looking at this scene, the old man did not speak, his eyes were touched.


    The child''s mood was finally stable, and his little head came out of his mother''s arms. His tearful face was full of innocence and simplicity: "grandfather, it doesn''t matter if you give a gift to Xiao Jue. He opened the box faster than me. If she can get a gift, she will be as happy as I am. It doesn''t matter if she is the successor. She is my brother


    His innocent voice echoed in the still air.


    The old man and Lu Shifeng are looking at him deeply. Do you know what he promised to go out?


    "You''re young, you don''t understand." Said the old man with dignity.

 Chapter 504

    Xiaohan blinked, with crow feather like eyelashes: "I understand that if you can be the chairman of the board, you can command a lot of people, and a lot of people worship you. If xiaojue can be worshipped by many people, I will be very happy. He and I are the same


    The old man''s look is still dignified: "Xiao Han, some words can''t be said. Who should be the same? Today is xiaojue. Who do you want to give it to tomorrow? "


    It''s a good thing that children are kind, but if they are in Xiaohan''s position, sometimes being too kind is a drag.


    Even Lu Shifeng, looking at Xiaohan, looks a little cold.


    Xiaohan seems to have no sense of the adults'' faces. She says to herself, "xiaojue is different from others. Xiaojue is the same as me. Well, I know what little Jue thinks in her heart. " This is a wonderful telepathy between twins. Even if xiaojue can''t tell him what he thinks word by word, Xiaohan can feel xiaojue''s happiness, anger, sadness and happiness¡° In xiaojue''s heart, it''s the same for me or him. But if it''s someone else, I won''t let it. It''s just xiaojue. If xiaojue isn''t right, I''ll protect him. "


    The old man''s look was a little more gentle. At last, the child could distinguish himself from outsiders. There was no good man.


    It''s more difficult for a child to keep an innocent and kind heart while distinguishing the inside from the outside. Xiaohan is really good.


    Lu Shifeng''s face was also imperceptibly gentle. He told Xiaohan: "xiaojue can''t be the successor of the chairman, only you can be."


    "Why?" Xiao Han asked softly.


    "Because, brother xiaojue is sick," Lu Shifeng patiently replied, "he can''t communicate with other people, so, Xiaohan, you should study hard, inherit the position of your grandfather and me when you grow up, and take care of xiaojue."


    Xiaohan thought about it, and seriously ordered her head: "OK, I''ll be the boss."


    The old man laughed again.


    When he picked up the sandalwood box, he wanted to tell Xiaohan that the little tiger in it was the symbol of the Lu family''s successor. Suddenly, he thought of another question: "xiaojue, how can you open the box so fast? Shouldn''t it be crooked?" Say, very suspicious ground saw a small Jue.


    Xiaojue doesn''t pay attention to the old man at all. There are so many people in the room, but it seems that there is nothing in xiaojue''s eyes.


    Xiaohan rushes to tell the master for him: "no, no, brother xiaojue is powerful. He really knows everything! I don''t believe it


    Then he took the box from the old man''s hand, closed it, and put it back into xiaojue''s hand: "xiaojue, xiaojue, you can open it again."


    Little Jue moved her fingers coldly, and the box opened.


    "See?" Xiaohan smile curved eyebrows, a proud face, "I said little Jue brother the most powerful."


    The old man is incredible. He can open the box without looking at it. Xiaojue is the first person in all ages!


    He excitedly took the box, closed it, reset the mechanism, and then handed it to xiaojue: "come on, xiaojue, open it to grandfather again."


    Xiao Jue turned impatiently and pointed the back of her head at him.


    The old man was embarrassed. He touched his nose and was about to turn to the front of the child. Then he heard Xiaohan plead with xiaojue: "brother xiaojue, brother xiaojue, you see, grandfather doesn''t believe you. Can you prove it to him? Just open the box again, and there will be a reward if you open it again. Granddad said that there will be an extra reward. "


    Xiaojue still takes the back of her head to them.


    Xiaohan runs to his front and continues to plead: "brother xiaojue, Xiaohan wants extra reward... I know you don''t want it. Will you give it to Xiaohan after you get it?"


    Xiaojue looked up at him indifferently.


    Xiaohan''s soft face suddenly turned into a flower: "prove it to them, brother xiaojue, I know you are super powerful. You can open it again. Ah no, if you open it this time, grandfather still doubts you, what can you do?" The child lowered his head to think about it, immediately clapped and laughed, ran to the table, picked up a pen and a piece of paper, and put it in front of xiaojue, "brother xiaojue, how do you draw this box? So grandfather won''t doubt that you are right by chance. "


    Xiaojue grabs the pen, moves fast almost without pause, and draws on the paper like flowing water.


    His paintings are very human, sophisticated, as precise as instruments, full of geometric beauty.


    The more the old man and Lu Shifeng looked at it, the more frightened they were. What xiaojue drew was really the box - to be exact, the structure and mechanism of the box!He even decomposed the algorithm of how to open that box with the steps of drawing!


    The painting was full of a piece of paper, but there was still a small part left. She couldn''t draw any more, so she impatiently put away her pen.


    But at this time, several adults have no doubt that xiaojue really relies on the precise algorithm to open the box, rather than hit by mistake!


    "This, this too..." the old man could not say a complete word.


    "Incredible." Even the old lady, who had been standing next to them quietly looking at all this and didn''t express any emotion, finally couldn''t help saying a word.


    Yes, it''s incredible. No child can untie the mechanism in such a short time. Even the adults of Hanyu scientific research center may not be able to do it.


    "Nice little Jue." The old lady has a kind smile on her face. She has been worried about this child. She has been autistic since childhood. How can she survive in such a utilitarian Lu family. But now she doesn''t have to worry. Xiaohan and Su Xingyu are here. Moreover, xiaojue has excellent talent. Even if she can''t inherit the position of chairman in the future, she will be a rare talent in scientific research.


    Such a wizard will be protected to the greatest extent at the edge.


    "Yes, xiaojue is really good." The old man said happily, looking at the old lady, "ah Luo, there are successors in the Lu family."


    The smile on the old lady''s face faded.


    Over the years, what she didn''t like most was that the old man always attached importance to the Lu family and didn''t talk about human feelings. The so-called "different ways" didn''t conspire with each other. The relationship between her and the old man was really not good.


    The old man asked himself to be boring, but he had been used to aro''s attitude for a long time and would not get angry at all.


    But Xiaohan urged him to ask, "grandfather, grandfather, what''s the extra reward?"


    Looking at the child''s expectant eyes, the old man said: "the extra reward is to visit the core research laboratory of Hanyu scientific research center. For a whole day, accompanied by the top experts, you can ask questions at will."

 Chapter 505

    In fact, what''s the reward? Maybe it''s a unique honor for children to enter the Hanyu core, which is strictly forbidden for others to enter. But more importantly, only children with such talent are worth entering this core zone, and it''s worth cutting edge. The top scientists pay a whole day for children to answer those maybe naive questions.


    This is a way to cultivate the successor of the blade.


    If you change to a normal child, you may be disappointed by this reward, but Xiaohan is very happy: "Wow! Great


    After that, I thought of a very realistic question. I looked at xiaojue and the old man, and asked, "grandfather, grandfather, can I go with brother xiaojue? I didn''t know that the reward was this. I asked brother xiaojue to give it to me. However, if it was such a reward, brother xiaojue would like to go. Well, Xiaohan also wants to go. "


    The old man showed a smile: "of course xiaojue can go, she must. As for you, little fellow, you opened that box by blind means. Why are you interested in scientific research? "


    Xiaohan instinctively shakes her head. Seeing the old man and Lu Shifeng''s face turning black for a moment, she quickly nods: "yes, I''m interested."


    "I learned to lie at a young age." Lu Shifeng tore him down impolitely.


    Xiaohan is more guilty and leads xiaojue to hide behind him.


    His lovely appearance is really unbearable, the old man said: "yes, you can go with me."


    Xiaohan cheered and said with a smile, "thank you, grandpa!"


    So it was settled.


    Then the family had a good rest, chatting and dinner together.


    Dinner is very rich, GUI Ma carefully prepared a full table of dishes, just watching it make people move their fingers.


    At the dinner table, Su Xingyu asked the two old people, "why didn''t my mother come with me this time?"


    As she dined gracefully, the old lady told her: "when Shuxian came here last time, she gave Xiaohan a gift like that. Now she knows Xiaohan is her own grandson. She feels very sorry and has no face to see you. No, as soon as she got the news yesterday, she went to choose a gift and said that she would make up for Xiaohan in any case. I''m afraid she has no face to show up in front of you before choosing the right gift. "


    The old lady said very normally. In her heart, Du Shuxian really went too far in these aspects. Now she means to repent, which is very good.


    But Su Xingyu said, "it''s all a family. It''s gone and it''s gone."


    "It''s Shu Xian''s blessing that you can think that way," interrupted the old man this time. "However, you should let her make up a gift for Xiao Han. You should get along well with your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future."


    "Well." Su Xingyu said.


    She has always been in line with the idea of getting along with Du Shuxian, but will not deliberately compromise it.


    What''s the way to cut off the family relationship?


    Lu Shifeng looked at her and said, "I''ve wronged you."


    "It''s not that serious," she said with a smile


    The conversation between the two fell into the ears of the old man, who could not help but be satisfied with the marriage. Today, he has to admit that it was right for Lu Shifeng to marry Su Xingyu. Su Xingyu is the one who can join hands with Lu Shifeng all his life. The music is harmonious and the years are quiet, that is all.


    In contrast, although Zhuang Zhen looks good on the surface, Shi Feng has never been so gentle in front of her.


    At this point, the old man finally completely put down his obsession with famous girls and Zhuang Zhen, and firmly believed that Su Xingyu was the best granddaughter-in-law.


    "You two, hold a make-up wedding as soon as possible, and announce the news of" remarriage "as soon as possible." Said the old man.


    Lu Shifeng took a look at Su Xingyu and saw that she didn''t speak. He said, "when I have solved the problems of the flying eagle group, I will deal with them as soon as possible."


    Su Xingyu still did not speak, from the heart, she does not want a wedding, but in the elders so happy to say this is too inappropriate. Anyway, Lu Shifeng also understood what he meant and used a strategy of delaying the war. Let''s deal with Ouyang Yi''s affairs first.


    "Feiying group, dare to bully our Lu family. We must teach them a lesson this time!" Speaking of business, the old man returned to his usual coldness.


    "You can rest assured that this lesson will never be forgotten," Lu said


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s about that people are in a good mood at happy events. Lu Shifeng deals with the problems of the flying eagle group very quickly.In just one month, he not only expelled all the forces in Ouyang Yi''s side from China, but also restored the dismal sales of the flying eagle group. In addition, he cooperated with the police to thoroughly investigate the truth of the death of the two divers. As for the truth, the whole public opinion circle was shocked. It turned out that the flying eagle group wanted to seize the domestic market, so it maliciously killed the first diving photographer. Later, in order to cover up the truth and stop the investigation, it killed the second diving coach!


    Flying Eagle Group''s lawlessness


    Flying Eagle Group''s killing humanity


    Angel or devil? Can Ouyang Yi, the new leader of Feiying group, really support such a big family


    Flying Eagle Group, eat human blood steamed bread


    The headlines are shocking.


    Some people even burned the flying eagle camera in the street in protest.


    Even many professional photographers have changed their cameras in order to be ashamed of using flying eagles.


    What makes Ouyang Yi collapse even more is that this trend has even spread to foreign countries, affecting the foreign photography circle. The sales volume and reputation of flying eagle camera in the world have plummeted. With the help of blade group and the previous heavy losses, you can''t expect to turn over in the next few years.


    The flying eagle Stanway family is angry. Only a small part of the anger is aimed at the blade group, and more at Ouyang Yi.


    "I''ll leave my family in your hands! You see how you are defeated Feiying group''s chairman, the old Stan Wei furiously hit the news on Ouyang Yi''s face.


    Ouyang Yi only looks at him coldly and listens to his abuse. Around them, there are several core figures of the Flying Eagle Group - the distinguished young master, the second young master and the third young master


    These young master''s mouth is also not idle: "son of a bitch is son of a bitch."


    "His mother was born mean, so he''s also mean. He''s not in power at all."


    "Ha ha, do you think that if you get involved with our Steinway family, you can really be a superior? We should take him out of the family! "


    "Yes, delisting!" Several elder brothers agreed to go abroad. For them, the reason why they could tolerate Ouyang Yi before was that he had never been involved in the affairs of the flying eagle group. But now it''s not the same. From the day Ouyang Yi showed his tusks, they felt threatened. Now, it''s not easy to catch Ouyang Yi''s big mistake. Naturally, they have to find a way to get rid of this successor''s competitor.

 Chapter 506

    The crowd was angry.


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes sweep away from them quietly. The elder brother who once stole Xiaohan and sold her to human traffickers is also on the list. If it wasn''t that elder brother at the beginning... He should still be with Xingyu. Xingyu should still live in the haishichen building built by him, and be happy with him.


    His so-called father ruined his mother''s happiness.


    And his so-called brother, and personally destroyed his happiness.


    All of a sudden, he laughed, showing a good-looking white teeth: "delisting? There''s no need for such trouble. Anyway, the Stanway family will soon be gone. "


    The faces of several members of the Steinway family changed abruptly.


    "What are you talking about?" The old man of the Steinway family suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Ouyang Yi just smile, a pair of flashing peach blossom eyes can''t say good-looking, but let a person inexplicably have a kind of shudder feeling.


    Just then, outside the family hall, an old servant, with a look of terror, said something in old Stanway''s ear.


    The crutch in the old man''s hand fell at the sound.


    "What... What!" He couldn''t restrain the shock, anger, and extreme fear in his voice. "You said that the account of Eagle Group is empty?"


    With his exclamation, Ouyang Yi''s three elder brothers'' faces also changed dramatically. The three elder brothers could no longer control their emotions and sternly questioned Ouyang Yi: "say! Are you the one who did all this


    Ouyang Yi seemed to have expected that they had such a problem, and her smile was not slow: "this is my gift you prepared, my dear brother, and... Father." He turned his eyes to the old man of the Steinway family, bowed himself very nobly, and gave an exaggerated salute, "father, this is the last time I call you father. In fact, after all these years, you don''t deserve the title at all. "


    He straightened up and calmly looked at the old man in front of him like an angry lion: "I always remember how you and that old woman forced my mother to death. Besides, you always think that I am a disgrace to the Stanway family and refuse to give me the surname of the family. Even these animals, "he pointed to his brothers by blood," even these animals want to kill me and even my son several times, you just stand by. You are not my relatives at all, just a group of birds and beasts. "


    Don Steinway''s beard trembled with anger. "What are you talking about! The child named Su Han is not your son at all! "


    "So, you''re admitting that when your sons and they hurt me and my son, you''re just standing by?" Ouyang Yi''s eyes show a cold smile. The old man only emphasizes whether Xiaohan is his son or not. He doesn''t deny that someone has done harm to him. It''s obvious that the old man knows something for a long time.


    His heart secretly bitter, is, Xiaohan really is not his own son, but so many years of parenting, he is not a little affection for Xiaohan.


    And Xingyu. If it wasn''t for Xiaohan, Xingyu would stay with him and live happily with him.


    But this old man of Stanway family, and that group of killers, even now feel that they are right?


    "Son of a bitch is also a bastard," said the third young master of Stanway in a vicious and ugly way. "Garbage like you shouldn''t exist in this world."


    "Well," Ouyang Yi''s look is very calm, "then, together with the destruction."


    "Get him! Get him His father and brother suddenly thought of something and began to shout. The account of Stanway family is empty now. You don''t have to think about it. You know Ouyang Yi did it! Who knows where he moved his money! We must seize Ouyang Yi and let him spit out the money, otherwise, the Steinway family is really over!


    However, after they had called for a long time, the servants around them stood in silence, one by one looking at the nose and the other looking at the heart. They did not move at all.


    "You! Get him for me The old man was very angry.


    But one by one, the servants did not move.


    Ouyang Yi said with a smile: "don''t waste your efforts. If I''m not sure, how dare I stand in front of you alone? I''ve run out of money in the Steinway family''s account. Of course, these servants will follow those who have money, my Lord, "his voice was full of irony." don''t you reflect on your failure to treat your servants? There are no loyal people. "


    "You, you!" The old man was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he finally realized that the flying eagle Steinway family was really ruined this time, and the corruption was in the hands of an illegitimate son he never looked up to."I''m not bad for you..." he said feebly, "I handed over the executive power of the flying eagle group to you a while ago. Yi, I also have high hopes for you."


    "Don''t you think that''s hypocritical?" Ouyang Yi said with a smile, "yes, you are the eagle group to my hands, but this is just a helpless choice. If I hadn''t forced you to this point, would you have handed it in? And don''t think I don''t know what you''ve arranged for me. You''ve already told people. Once I stabilize the situation of the flying eagle group, I''ll find a way to catch my mistakes and drive me out of the power core! "


    Old man Steinway''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Yi even knew this. Deep despair spread in his heart. He didn''t know what else could make Ouyang Yi change his mind.


    Ouyang Yi smiles again and says, "I have known for a long time that you are just using me. In fact, even if there is no blade group''s pressure on the flying eagle, you can''t kick me away after I actually take power. " Ouyang Yi said that he had some regrets. He had already prepared for the later move. Once the flying eagle group had a firm foothold in the edge of the territory, he could spare his hand to deal with the scum of the Stanway family. It''s a pity that many plans can''t be realized because of the failure to deal with the blade.


    He knew very well why Lu Shifeng would not be afraid, even with all over the sky. There was only one possibility for him to kill the flying eagle in anger¡ª¡ª


    That is, Su Xingyu told Lu Shifeng about the child, and they found that xiaojue was another twin who had been separated for many years.


    So, they don''t need him anymore.


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes were a little lonely, but he soon regained his usual casual smile and waved to the angry and desperate Steinway family: "good bye, then."


    He turned around and went out as if there were no one else.

 Chapter 507

    Three days later.


    Su Xingyu''s life is quite leisurely these days. Xiaohan is invited to be a tutor by Lu Shifeng. Her schedule is full every day, and she doesn''t have much time to play with her. And xiaojue, as long as no one quarrels with him, is a quiet child, not difficult to take.


    So the extra time, she used to pay attention to the development of the external situation.


    At first, Lu Shifeng defeated the Feiying group with lightning speed. Then, news came out in the press that there was something wrong with the capital transfer of the Feiying group and it was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Su Xingyu is very surprised, because although Feiying group is not as powerful as the blade, it is also a multinational group that can not be underestimated. How can it be said that if it goes bankrupt, it will go bankrupt? She knows that Lu Shifeng, in addition to dealing with the flying eagle, has to devote his energy to dealing with Su Jinnian''s attack. Even if he really drives the flying eagle group out of the country and extends his hand abroad, it is impossible to completely destroy the flying eagle group in a few days.


    She was puzzled.


    For the flying eagle group, she has no good feelings, but her feelings for the man named Ouyang Yi are very complicated.


    He separated her from her children for so many years, but he treated her gently.


    I don''t know if it has anything to do with him that the flying eagle group has become like this? How is he now?


    Su Xingyu thought about this problem and sighed. He sat in the garden of his villa and put a big wild camellia in a vase.


    Sunny, she told herself not to think about Ouyang Yi, that man is good or bad has nothing to do with her, he did wrong to her, she does not pursue, he is good to her, she should not miss. They were the two people they shouldn''t have met.


    But God couldn''t seem to see her escape.


    The housekeeper, uncle Zhong, came to see her in the garden and said to her, "young lady, a man who claims to be Mr. Ouyang Yi''s lawyer came to visit."


    "Ouyang Yi''s lawyer?" She was stunned. Even Ouyang Yi''s own visit was strange enough, not to mention his lawyer.


    The housekeeper said, "yes, Mr. lawyer named to see you."


    "I see." Su Xingyu put down the flower in his hand and stood up. Although he didn''t know why Ouyang Yi''s law firm came, he couldn''t be wrong.


    She met the lawyer in the drawing room, dressed in a stiff suit with a solemn expression.


    The lawyer handed her a thick document and told her, "Ms. Su, Mr. Ouyang Yi died three days ago. Before he died, he made a will. According to his will, I will give you these things. " The lawyer''s voice was flat as if there were no feelings.


    Su Xingyu''s body shook however: "what do you say?"


    "Mr. Ouyang Yi has passed away." The lawyer repeated patiently.


    Su Xingyu heard clearly that this lawyer was not joking. Ouyang Yi... Died? Dead?


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, she was unprepared. She never thought that the man would die when he was so young. He always had a cynical smile on his face, as if he didn''t see the problems of the whole world. How could such a proud man say that he would die when he was so young?


    Her heart was tense. She couldn''t tell whether she was sad or what. She asked the lawyer, "how could she die? How could he


    "Three days ago, at three o''clock in the morning, he shot himself in his manor," the lawyer said


    The news is still false, the man actually committed suicide?


    She suddenly didn''t know what to say. If people all over the world could commit suicide, she didn''t think Ouyang Yi would be one of them.


    Why?


    Why did the good commit suicide?


    Is it that the recent bankruptcy of Feiying group has hit him too hard?


    She felt guilty and she didn''t think she should. After all, there was still some hatred between them. However, people''s death is like a lamp out, and the old grudges can only go with the wind.


    She was still pale, barely supporting herself, and asked, "what did he ask you to give me?"


    "Jewelry, land leases, a few small holding companies, and some other assets." The lawyer stopped for a moment and added, "these are all the legacies of Mr. Ouyang Yi. He didn''t give them to anyone. All the legacies named in his will are given to you."


    Su Xingyu didn''t know when he was so close to Ouyang Yi. How could he give her all of them?


    "Is there something wrong?" Instead of taking the document, she asked the lawyer, "I''m not one of his people."


    "Mr. Ouyang Yi has no one close to him for a long time." The lawyer said that although he wanted to be calm in his profession, he could not help showing some sadness at this moment. "I''m Mr. Ouyang Yi''s exclusive lawyer. I''ve been with him for many years. He has never been close to the Steinway family, and he has no special friends. It''s just you. Maybe it''s special for him."Su Xingyu shakes her head. Even she never thought that even when she comes back to Lu Shifeng, she is still so important in Ouyang Yi''s eyes.


    She said softly, "but I can''t accept it... He committed suicide because of the bankruptcy of Feiying. Although I don''t know how much the blade has played in this matter, I really can''t take this legacy."


    "Please don''t refuse. This is Mr. Ouyang Yi''s last wish." The lawyer said, "moreover, Mr. Ouyang Yi''s suicide is not the reason you think."


    "What?" Su Xingyu raised his head in surprise.


    "As a matter of fact, all the funds of the flying eagle group are here," the lawyer said


    He pointed to the legacy that he had brought to Su Xingyu: "although it can''t match the edge, Ms. Su, after you get this legacy, you can even compete with many small countries in financial resources. In fact, what Ouyang Yi hates most in his life is the flying eagle group. If you don''t accept the inheritance, according to the law, the inheritance will be directly inherited by those people who are related to him. This is something he absolutely doesn''t want to see. "


    "Does Ouyang Yi hate the flying eagle group?" Su Xingyu was shocked, "how can it be? What''s more, you said that the money belonged to Feiying, so Ouyang Yi made Feiying bankrupt? "


    The lawyer said with a smile, "you are very smart, Ms. su. As for why my husband hates the flying eagle group, it''s no matter


    Until now, Su Xingyu found that he knew less about Ouyang Yi than he thought.


    Perhaps she never really approached his life.


    But he left the last thing to her.


    She took what the lawyer had and opened it.


    Thick kraft paper exudes a kind of dusty atmosphere. Inside are pages of documents, listing Ouyang Yi''s legacy in detail. Only then did she find out how she got a huge fortune.

 Chapter 508

    She looked at the document and thought, or asked the lawyer again: "why does he hate the eagle group? Please tell me that it''s about my handling of this legacy. "


    "You sign first." The lawyer insisted.


    Su Xingyu signed his name.


    A huge legacy became hers.


    After the lawyer finished his business, he said, "Mr. Ouyang Yi''s mother passed away when he was very young. She was killed by the Steinway family."


    One sentence explanation is enough.


    Su Xingyu nodded: "I know."


    This surprised the lawyer. She had a calm attitude, not like the indignation of ordinary people when they heard about it.


    But that''s not his business. He left Su Xingyu.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Lu Shifeng returns in the evening, Su Xingyu tells him about Ouyang Yi.


    Lu Shifeng seemed not surprised by the news, saying: "his lawyer went to see me in the afternoon."


    "Looking for you?" Su Xingyu was a little surprised. The lawyer said that Ouyang Yi only left her the legacy. Then, why did you find Lu Shifeng?


    As if to see her doubts, Lu Shifeng said: "he entrusted a lawyer to give me something."


    Su Xingyu asked, "what is it?"


    Instead of answering her, Lu Shifeng asked, "do you think he gave you all his legacy? He''s not forgetting to be a good man when he''s dying. "


    Su Xingyu felt that his words were not pleasant to hear, so he frowned: "anyway, death is great. No matter how many mistakes he made before, his death will be written off. I''m not going to ask for his money. I''m going to set up a charity foundation in his name to help those children who have lost their mother since childhood. "


    "Charity Foundation? He doesn''t deserve it. " Lu Shifeng''s voice is still very cold.


    Su Xingyu looked at him unhappily: "Lu Shifeng! People are dead. Why do you still have this attitude? "


    Lu Shifeng sneered again. Looking at her crystal clear eyes, he said, "his lawyer came to my office and told me a lot of things, most of them about you. Four years ago, Zhuang Zhen put the contraceptive in the company''s water dispenser. You drink the water from the water dispenser every day, so the hospital can check the composition of the contraceptive in your body. I also suspect that you took the contraceptive yourself. Chuang can''t do it perfectly by himself. I didn''t catch any clues. Ouyang Yi helped Chuang secretly. "


    Su Xingyu was so surprised that he blurted out: "how can it be?"


    She is very clear that the original contraceptive event must have been made by Zhuang Zhen, but if you give her another 100 imaginations, she can''t imagine Ouyang Yi''s participation!


    "Why not?" Lu Shifeng said coldly, "maybe it''s because people are dying, and his words are good. He told me everything, including the evidence. Not only is the contraceptive related to him, including the fire four years ago, but he knew that Zhuang Zhen was coming to harm you. He secretly followed Zhuang Zhen and stood by. She set the fire and saw that it was almost done. Then he rushed in to save you. "


    Su Xingyu shakes his head. He just feels incredible. How can Ouyang Yi be so cruel?


    She couldn''t imagine that when she was struggling and desperate in the fire, or even when she was burned in the face by Zhuang Zhen, he would watch all this in the dark, and then slowly appeared to save her from the fire with the gesture of love saint, and in the later days, he would take care of her and treat her gently.


    That man, too terrible.


    Lu Shifeng turned to take a folder and handed it to her: "the evidence is here."


    She didn''t want to pick it up, but she opened it with shaking hands. As expected, it was all irrefutable evidence.


    She was speechless.


    Lu Shifeng looked at her pale face and did not regret showing her these things.


    Ouyang Yi sent lawyers to find him and chose to hide all this from Su Xingyu, perhaps to maintain Su Xingyu''s gentle and perfect image. However, Lu Shifeng is very selfish. He can''t tolerate other men living in his woman''s heart. He must let Su Xingyu know all this.


    "He''s a devil in human skin." He said to her.


    Su Xingyu was silent for a long time, and slowly forced himself to accept that these things were related to Ouyang Yi. Then he spent a lot of effort to ask Lu Shifeng, "he''s going to die, and why do you want to tell you this?"


    Lu Shifeng was silent for a moment before he said, "he reminded me to be careful of Zhuang Zhen."


    This is the reason why Ouyang Yi wants to tell the truth even if he does not hesitate to expose himself. Only when he comes up with solid evidence, can Lu Shifeng see Zhuang Zhen''s true face clearly. That man, dead, is still using his own way to protect Xingyu''s future. Lu Shifeng knew that, to some extent, Ouyang Yi was not an absolute devil.But he still can''t forgive the things Ouyang Yi did. If there was no contraceptive event and the fire, he would not have been separated from Xingyu for so many years.


    Su Xingyu said: "he..."


    If you say a word, you can''t go on.


    After quiet, I changed the topic: "I told you a long time ago that Zhuang Zhen did all those things. You didn''t believe me before. You said there was no evidence. Now do you believe me?"


    Lu Shifeng nodded.


    As a matter of fact, long before Ouyang Yi sent these evidences, he was re investigating the past events of that year. He had found some traces, which were completely consistent with Ouyang Yi''s evidences. He knows that Ouyang Yi said all this is true, he has been wronged Su Xingyu, wronged her for so many years, let her suffer so much.


    He looked at the girl in front of him and couldn''t even say an apology.


    Simple sorry is so weak, can''t reduce her injury.


    He had to make up for her for the rest of his life.


    Su Xingyu also nodded, she did not want to let him apologize.


    Once she was very persistent in this result, want to let Lu Shifeng know the truth, want to let Zhuang Zhen''s true face be taken apart.


    However, when all this really happened, she felt depressed.


    Lu Shifeng''s voice sounded in the silent space: "I will make her pay the price."


    "What else does she have to pay?" Su Xingyu laughed and said sarcastically, "the dealer is broken. She is also driven out by you. She is no longer Mrs. Lu. Even xiaojue has been proved to be my son. What is left of her? " It turned out that she had so much hate, in the truth this day have no place to stay.


    Lu Shifeng just looked at her: "there are always some things left for her."


    He didn''t say any more.


    Su Xingyu didn''t ask any more. She knew that he had made up his mind and would make Zhuang Zhen pay the price, but she didn''t care what the price was.


    "Xingyu, you don''t look very happy," Lu said

 Chapter 509

    Su Xingyu said: "happy? There''s something to be happy about. Zhuang Zhen''s true face was exposed, which was what she deserved. However, the harm she caused could not be repeated. What''s more, Lu Shifeng, up to now, you still don''t believe me. You believe that Zhuang Zhen did those things by relying on evidence. You never believe me from the beginning to the end. "


    "If I believe you, will you be happy?"


    Asked Lu Shifeng.


    "I..."


    Before she finished, Lu Shifeng said, "Xingyu, I promised you a while ago that I would take you to Hanyu scientific research center. We will go now."


    "Right now?" She was startled. She felt that his ideas were changing too fast. What''s the relationship between whether she was happy and whether she went to Hanyu research center?


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Lu Shifeng said, "with xiaojue and Xiaohan, it''s time to cash in the extra reward that my grandfather gave them.


    Su Xingyu still remembers that the reward was to let the two children visit Hanyu for one day, accompanied by the top scientific researchers.


    So she nodded, "OK."


    Two adults and two children took a private plane to Hanyu that day.


    Hanyu was led by lengfei to meet them. Lengfei took some of the top scientific researchers to accompany the two children to visit, while Lu Shifeng took Su Xingyu to another place.


    It''s a huge Memorial square deep underground in Hanyu.


    "Inside, there are monuments to the scientific researchers who sacrificed for Hanyu." Lu Shifeng said, "it''s not the sacrifice of personal economy or family, but death."


    Su Xingyu was startled. He didn''t expect this.


    Can people die in places like Hanyu?


    And... When you look at the square, there are more than ten monuments, each of which represents a dead man. So at least a dozen dead scientists are commemorated here.


    Lu Shifeng took her to a monument and gazed at the face of an old man on the monument. In the black-and-white photo of the old man, his hair is gray, his face is kind, and he looks very kind.


    Seeing the name engraved on the tablet, Su Xingyu exclaimed, "is he Shen Changmei? The physicist who won the Nobel Prize? "


    "Yes." Lu Shifeng''s tone is low, "he is also my teacher."


    teacher? Su Xingyu looks at him in surprise, and soon realizes that an heir like Lu Shifeng must have had the best teacher to teach her since childhood. In the future, her Xiaohan and xiaojue will be sent to Hanyu for education. Looking at Lu Shifeng''s face, she knew that he must have deep feelings for the teacher.


    "At that time, I adhered to the principle of" no doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people. "I believed in the teacher wholeheartedly and unconditionally," Lu Shifeng said. "In a very dangerous scientific research project, I calculated the data and felt that I could not do it, but the teacher made a new actuarial calculation and said that it was OK. That project is of great significance to the cutting edge. If it can''t be done, it will bring immeasurable losses. Moreover, he is my teacher. Even if he says he can do it, then I believe him. The end result is that he sleeps here. "


    Su Xingyu feels heavy in his heart. This is a very heavy past. He must be very remorseful, right?


    Because he nodded his head, he killed his mentor.


    Lu Shifeng''s voice was even lower: "I regret countless nights. I should know that human intuition is not reliable. I took out the teacher''s actuarial data. In fact, the teacher knew that the project was very dangerous for a long time. The probability of success was less than 10%, but what he told me was 60%... He tampered with the conclusion. Because it''s so important to the blade, even if it''s only 10% of the time, he will try it with his own risk. If I had found his deception again, maybe the teacher would still be alive now. "


    "So from then on, you don''t believe in people anymore, you just believe in evidence?" Su Xingyu seems to understand something.


    Lu Shifeng turned to see her: "Xingyu, I''m sorry, even if I want to, I can''t overcome the shadow in my heart. When I don''t see the evidence again, I will doubt everything. It''s not that I don''t love you enough, it''s just that I love you too much and don''t believe that you are for better protection. "


    If he had said such a thing to her the day before, she would have sneered and scorned.


    However, in front of his teacher''s monument, she learned about the past, but she felt something in her heart was gradually relieved.


    Originally, distrust can also be because of love.


    "Xingyu..." Lu Shifeng looked down at her, her voice was very soft, "I''m sorry, maybe I can''t trust a person wholeheartedly in my life, but as long as you tell me what you want, even if the reason is not enough for me to trust, I will satisfy you without involving your safety. This is my promise to you. "Her eyes were slightly red, and she didn''t know why. After a long time, she said softly, "OK."


    For a long time, a knot was untied, as if something was loose.


    She went to the monument, bowed to the black-and-white picture of his mentor, and meditated.


    Then they left the underground Monument Square.


    Xiaojue and Xiaohan are taken to visit, but they haven''t come back yet.


    Lu Shifeng was caught by several researchers to deal with several thorny problems.


    If he doesn''t become the president, Lu Shifeng will also be the backbone of Hanyu''s scientific research force, and he plays a great role in the scientific research here.


    Su Xingyu is more relaxed here. He has nothing to do. He strolls around the outer wall and goes back to his room to take a bath.


    At night, when I was sleepy, I vaguely heard what was happening in the room. Then, a tall body went to bed, lay down beside her, and touched her as soon as I reached out my hand.


    It seemed that the body did not expect this situation. It froze for a while, and soon, it gently but firmly held her in her arms.


    Su Xingyu is still in a daze and unconsciousness. He is very warm and steadfast, so he leans in his arms and falls asleep.


    When I woke up in the morning, I found an arm around my waist.


    As soon as she was excited, she turned to see Lu Shifeng lying beside her.


    Lu Shifeng didn''t know when he would wake up. He was looking at her quietly with a pair of narrow and beautiful eyes, full of love and concentration.


    Her heart beat a beat, the dawn of his very good-looking, for many years, did not see his appearance in the morning. Soon she blushed, but then came the angry: "you, how can you be here! How can you sleep in my bed


    Since returning home this time, they have been sleeping in separate rooms, so what''s the situation now!

 Chapter 510

    She was a pair of bright eyes staring at Lu Shifeng not slow: "Hanyu people think we sleep together, they arranged a room."


    He didn''t know how the staff here misunderstood them until he touched her last night. However, he likes this misunderstanding very much. It''s just that he can''t get on Xingyu''s bed at ordinary times. This time, he''s all up. How can he go down again? So, the determined boss directly took her to sleep.


    But Su Xingyu is about to vomit blood. What do you think? This kind of thing also can think?


    She looked at him accusingly: "you go down now! Now! Now


    Sleep together, what is the reason to go down now?


    BOSS Adults just ignore her, the Mou light deeply stares at her, dark concealed unspeakable flame: "star feather......"


    One of his arms was still around her waist. At this time, he used a little force to take her into his arms. The tip of his nose was almost touching her. In this position, he touched her lips with his thin lips.


    Su Xingyu was frightened, staring at him, forgot to do other reactions.


    His good-looking eyebrows and eyes were close at hand, and her appearance was reflected in her pupils. She found that she was so beautiful in his eyes.


    He pries open her lips and teeth while she is frightened, turns deeply, turns over and presses her down.


    She just turned around and pushed him with her hand in a hurry. She wanted to resist, but her lips were blocked and she couldn''t speak. She glared at him with her bright eyes, and he didn''t care.


    Kiss is very long, after a long time, he finally slightly let go of her, a pair of hands are still moving restlessly in her body.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Her breath was unsteady and she was flustered.


    His voice is slightly dumb: "Xingyu, give you to me." For four years, he thought about her day and night. He wanted to hold her in his arms as before, and let her belong to himself wholeheartedly. When she just returned home, he did not dare to do so. He knew that he owed her too much and was afraid of losing her again.


    But he had been patient for so long, and now he fell into her bed by accident. He thought that was God''s will.


    God wants them to be together.


    But she was very flustered, her voice trembled slightly: "no, don''t..."


    Mouth said such words, but the body failed to compete in his arms paralyzed, lost all the strength. She doesn''t know why she is like this. She should exclude him. She has decided not to open her heart to him for the rest of her life, but things seem to be moving in the direction of her uncontrollability.


    He raised her chin with stable fingers, barely restrained his impulse, and asked her, "Xingyu, do you love me?"


    She didn''t know what to say, love? No love?


    Over the years, so many things have happened between them, it is not only a few words that can be understood.


    Seeing the weakness and hesitation in her eyes, he laughed, his voice was more hoarse and full of temptation: "then, I will take you as love."


    Said, stooping to possess her.


    She only felt a familiar and strange pain, and then, sink. Sink


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For four years, he left her in the bedroom for a long time.


    In the evening, when she sat up from the bed with her aching waist, she glared at him fiercely: "you, you are too much!"


    He dressed in a robe, between the eyebrows and eyes rarely no ice cold, looking at her with a faint smile: "well, I think you also like it."


    "You She blushed and turned her head.


    He put away the smile on his face and said to her seriously, "Xingyu, I will love you all my life."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When they returned from Hanyu, Lu Shifeng announced their "remarriage" and began to prepare for the wedding.


    Everyone was boiling, and public opinion began to focus on the couple who stood at the top of the business and photography circles. At the same time, some people also said: "Su Xingyu really wants to remarry with Lu Shifeng. It seems that Zhuang Zhen has no chance at all. But what about Jue? With autism and stepmother, can su Xingyu really treat xiaojue as well as her mother? "


    To Su Xingyu''s surprise, Zhuang Zhen didn''t make a sound in such a huge discussion.


    She didn''t know what happened to Zhuang Zhen. Since last time Lu Shifeng said that he would pay the price, she seems to have lost the news about Zhuang Zhen.


    She asked Lu Shifeng, "who is she? It seems like it''s been a long time. "


    "I''ll take you to see her," Lu saidHe took her to a prison on the outskirts of S.


    Su Xingyu looked at the strict gate of the prison and was shocked: "Zhuang Zhen, how can she be in such a place?"


    Lu Shifeng''s voice is very calm: "intentionally arson, attempted homicide, intentional destruction of the base station of the highway, resulting in substantial loss of public property and casualties, any charge is enough to make her shut down here for many years." As a matter of fact, justice has come too late, and Zhuang has been free for so many years.


    "You sent her in?" Su Xingyu is still very shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Shifeng would either not do it or would never do it. It turns out that even if Zhuang Zhen has nothing, Lu Shifeng can really make her pay the price, that is, freedom.


    Lu Shifeng''s voice was still calm: "don''t be scared when you go in later. Her face has been destroyed. Before I send her here, I entrust Li Lei, the second young master of the Li family, who you have met, to double everything she has imposed on you. This is the price of the woman who provoked me. "


    Su Xingyu can''t speak for a long time. She knows how proud Zhuang Zhen is. She cherishes her appearance and destroys her appearance. It''s really heartless revenge to imprison her behind the iron wall. She also remembered that when she first met Zhuang Zhen, the woman was so elegant and arrogant, with ambition in her eyes, and she had to marry Lu Shifeng. But now, Zhuang Zhen and Lu Shifeng are quite different.


    "Do you think I''m cruel?" Lu Shifeng looked at her and said, "Zhuang Zhen has been with me for so many years, but this is the end. But Xingyu, I have to do this. You and xiaojue Xiaohan are my enemies. I can''t let anyone touch you, even if I think about it. Only by punishing her severely will the others know how to be afraid. "


    Her heart is sour, can''t say is moved or what.


    She shook her head gently. "No, you''re not cruel."


    What is good for bad?


    Although she is kind, she doesn''t show unnecessary sympathy. Zhuang Zhen deserves what she deserves.


    She went through the formalities with him and went to visit Zhuang Zhen in prison.


    Zhuang Zhen had been disfigured, and his cheeks were covered with ferocious and terrible scars, which was better than Su Xingyu at that time. She was dressed in a large prison uniform, bony and dull. However, at the moment when she saw Su Xingyu, her originally godless eyes were full of deep hatred and rushed to her: "Su Xingyu, you have to die!"

 Chapter 513

    The transparent glass window was pounded by her.


    Su Xingyu and Lu Shifeng are standing at the other end of the window. Su Xingyu looks at Zhuang Zhen and says calmly, "is that right? I asked myself, I haven''t done anything bad. Zhuang Zhen, when it comes to you, don''t you reflect on yourself? If you are too angry, you will go to hell after you die. " Don''t blame her for cursing her. It''s true that Zhuang Zhen has done her too much harm. As long as she thinks of Xiao Jue, who was separated from her when she was born, and Xiao Han, who was nearly killed, she can''t say good things to Zhuang Zhen.


    Zhuang Zhen''s face was ferocious: "you have to die! I can''t die! "


    He yelled at the top of his voice, completely without the style of the old lady.


    It''s ugly.


    Su Xingyu thought indifferently that if Zhuang Zhen had known that he would end up like this, would he have done harm to others?


    "Let''s go." Don''t want to stay here to see Zhuang''s ugly appearance, she said to Lu Shifeng.


    Lu Shifeng has never seen Zhuang Zhen from the beginning to the end, and his eyes have been looking at Su Xingyu, full of tenderness. When he heard that she was going, he nodded, "OK."


    With her hand, I''m going out.


    Looking at their love, Zhuang Zhen couldn''t stand it any more and cried out hysterically: "Shifeng, don''t go! Come back, Shifeng! You don''t leave - you can''t leave me... Lu Shifeng! Have you forgotten xiaojue?! Did you forget the little Jue I gave you?! Xiaojue is your own son. How can you do this to his mother! Lu Shifeng --! "


    Not to mention little Jue, Lu Shifeng stood still.


    He turned around and looked at Zhuang Heng coldly: "I forgot to tell you one thing. Your false pregnancy has been exposed. It''s the hard evidence given by your partner Ouyang Yi. Besides, do you want to know who xiaojue''s real biological mother is? It''s the star feather standing in front of you. "


    "What?" Zhuang Zhen''s face suddenly lost all the color of blood, "what do you say, xiaojue''s biological mother is Su Xingyu? How could it be


    "How can''t it be?" this time, Su Xingyu responded to her. Her indifferent face also showed disgust and hatred. "Xiaojue and Xiaohan are twins. Otherwise, where do you think Ouyang Yi is going to find you a child who was born at the right time and looks like Shifeng?" Xiaojue is really like Lu Shifeng. Didn''t Zhuang Heng doubt it?


    But what Su Xingyu doesn''t know is that Zhuang Zhen has never doubted xiaojue. She doesn''t care about the child at all. Who cares who he looks like?


    Only now, as soon as she said it, Zhuang Jue suddenly recalled her face. When she thought about it carefully, she was really similar to Lu Shifeng!


    She could not help believing Su Xingyu''s words, but her eyes showed more desperate Madness: "impossible! I won''t believe it, you must be united to cheat me! It must be


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not," Su Xingyu said faintly. "Xiaojue and I have already had a paternity test. It''s true that she was born."


    With that, she took a look at Lu Shifeng: "let''s go."


    Lu Shifeng took her hand again. This time, they didn''t look back.


    Zhuang Zhen''s eyes were red, looking at their back. The madness in his eyes gradually turned into despair and collapsed to the ground.


    A guard opened the door and kicked her: "Hey, get up, don''t pretend to be dead on the ground."


    Seeing that she didn''t move, the two guards looked at each other suspiciously, and one of them kicked her again: "Hey, are you ok?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, Zhuang Zhen burst out a burst of harsh and terrible laughter, laughing to tears and shouting, "the child is mine! my I gave birth to the baby! Shi Feng, I''m the child''s biological mother, not su Xingyu! Shi Feng, Shi Feng, don''t you think so? "


    She suddenly stood up and grabbed the nearest C.O.


    The female prison guard was thrown back by her and looked at her in amazement¡ª¡ª


    Zhuang Zhen''s mouth also called Shi Feng, laughing and saying: "the child is mine! my my Shi Feng, I''m your wife, the only one. We''re going to get married today, we''re going to get married... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Prison guards are still in suspense. They know the identity of Zhuang Zhen and Lu Shifeng''s next wife.


    What''s more, didn''t the news say that Lu Shifeng and Su Xingyu will have a wedding again soon? What''s the matter with Zhuang Zhen?


    The female warden looked at her companion, who silently made a mouth pattern to her - "Crazy".


    The female prison guard suddenly looked at the madman in front of her and showed a look of disgust and pity.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Xingyu knew nothing about what happened in the prison after they left.She assisted Lu Shifeng in preparing for the wedding.


    Once she did not want a wedding, but Lu Shifeng insisted, she had to comply. Her relationship with Lu Shifeng is similar to many years ago. She has to rely on him after he makes any decision. However, there have been great changes. Now he will never make any decisions that really embarrass her. All his decisions are carefully considered for her.


    Perhaps this life, with him, did not imagine the long suffering.


    Su Xingyu thinks like this, gradually on the face many smiles.


    She worked with Lu Shifeng to make a list of wedding guests. The first name of the female guest was su Jinnian.


    "Jin Nian..." she looked at the name and pondered, looking at Lu Shifeng''s handsome face. "Jin Nian''s attitude to the Lu family has been unfriendly, and now she still attacks the Lu family in finance? I have to untie his heart before the wedding. " She was really afraid that at the wedding scene, Jin Nian would have a conflict with the Lu family.


    "Don''t worry, he has stopped," Lu told her


    He considered Su Jinnian''s problem earlier than she did. If there was any trouble at the wedding, it would be her who would be embarrassed.


    Therefore, he went to Su Jinnian long ago without telling her, told him about xiaojue''s life experience, and exchanged what he found out about the truth of the Mu family''s bankruptcy in that year, so that Su Jinnian would not have to deal with them any more.


    To his surprise, even smoothly, Su Jinnian stopped the attack on the Lu family after he got the truth about the bankruptcy of the Mu family.


    Lu Shifeng doesn''t understand. Is it really just for that information that he attacks the Lu family so madly?


    Unexpectedly, Su Jinnian told him with a sneer: "it''s not for any information. That information is what you should do as my sister''s husband. I just want to test whether you, and your family, have the ability to deal with risks, and have the ability to protect my sister in times of crisis


    Lu Shifeng is speechless. Such a brother-in-law is really terrible and big enough.


    For a so-called test, it can set off a financial storm that shocked the whole business community.

 Chapter 514

    "So I passed the test?" Asked Lu Shifeng. Youth will give him a proud look: "originally you can''t pass, but there is a small Jue, forget it, hum." Lu Shifeng But in any case, solving Su Jinnian''s problem is a big deal. "He will come to our wedding," Lu Shifeng told Su Xingyu. "Don''t worry, he won''t make trouble. I found out the truth about the bankruptcy of the Mu family a while ago, but I haven''t had time to tell you. Xingyu, you should be psychologically prepared. " Be prepared? Su Xingyu had an ominous premonition: "what''s the matter?" "In those days, it was su Zhongxiao, who united with the Qin family, who manipulated the Mu family." Lu Shifeng said that sooner or later Xingyu had to know about it. He might as well tell her now, "at the beginning, Su Zhongxiao was just a small staff member of the Mu family. He only knew about your mother Mu Yun when he launched a dogged attack. But he didn''t really like Mu Yun, just for money and status. "After becoming the son-in-law of the Mu family, your grandfather Mu Liancheng actually gave him the opportunity to take care of part of the Mu family''s business, but he didn''t do well, so later your grandfather didn''t give him more. Your uncle is the successor of the Mu family. Your grandfather has entrusted your uncle with important tasks. Su Zhongxiao is very jealous of him. Why can''t he get the same resources as your uncle? Gradually, he moved the idea of taking the Mu family as his own. Then he got to know Liu Meizhi and put his mind into action at the instigation of Liu Meizhi. "The Qin family has long been envious of the Mu family''s property, and their ideas coincide with Su Zhongxiao''s. they secretly agreed to bring down the Mu family and share the benefits equally. "The Qin family and Su Zhongxiao worked together inside and outside, killing your uncle and your grandfather. Later, your mother and the children of the Mu family also had an accident one by one "Your grandfather was forced to die. Before he died, he asked Su Jinnian to feign death and secretly sent him out of the country." That''s the whole truth. Lu Shifeng''s narration is as plain as water, but it is shocking to hear in Su Xingyu''s ears. She did not expect that the blood relationship of the father killed his grandfather and mother, uncle and a large family of children, this must be what kind of birds. Animals can do it? "What about the evidence? Is there any evidence? " She turned pale and asked Lu Shifeng. "Yes, in my study." Lu Shifeng said to her, "if you don''t believe it again, you can go to Su Jinnian for confirmation." As soon as the words were over, Su Xingyu had rushed into his study. She stayed in her study all day and all night. When she came out, she had no blood on her face. Lu Shifeng gently held her in his arms and kissed her forehead: "Xingyu, everything will pass. It''s the gratitude and resentment of the older generation, and it has nothing to do with you." "How can it have nothing to do with me?" She shook her head weakly. They were all relatives. "At least fortunately, you didn''t really marry Qin Mu at the beginning." Lu Shifeng said. It''s really fortunate that the Qin family and the Mu family have such a deep blood feud. If she married in the first place, how could she get along with herself? "They will be punished." Lu Shifeng said to her. What punishment? Su Xingyu didn''t ask. After Zhuang''s incident, she knew that the punishment he said must be really despairing. And I believe that in addition to Lu Shifeng, Su Zhongxiao and the Qin family will not be spared because of Su Gengnian''s willingness to repay. It''s just that she''s not interested anymore. Whatever they do, she just feels sad¡° In the future, I will teach xiaojue and Xiaohan to know people and not to make the same mistakes as my mother. " Mu Yun''s biggest mistake, or the saddest part, is to fall in love with someone she shouldn''t love. Lu Shifeng kisses her forehead again: "xiaojue and Xiaohan will be happy." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A month later, the two were officially married. The wedding was held in a secret private garden, with rare and precious trees planted all over the place, which was like a fairyland. The wedding was not open to the media and the public. There were not many guests invited. They were all really good friends of the Lu family, as well as some friends of Su Xingyu. Li Lei, Pei Ziheng, Xia Ling, Cang''er, Lin Weilong and others all came to attend the ceremony. They were distinguished from each other. They were either famous families or industry leaders. Su Xingyu, dressed in a white wedding dress that looks like a dream, has a big tailed skirt and a long veil. Without a step, she looks like a princess walking out of the clouds. She greets the guests with a smile, and everyone is impressed by her style.Even Xia Ling, who has a beautiful face, is just wearing a light blue simple dress to set off her existence. She praises her with a smile: "Xingyu, you are so beautiful." When she said this, Xia Ling''s eyes were full of no false envy. She really envies that her good friend is married, and where is the wedding that belongs to her? Su Xingyu said with a smile: "thank you, Xiao Ling, you and Pei Ziheng will be happy." "Well!" Xia Ling''s eyes were bright and gave her a bigger smile. The old man, the old lady and Du Shuxian were not idle. Everyone had a good conversation with the guests they knew. Du Shuxian finally made up for Xiaohan''s meeting gift. It''s a complete set of out of print jigsaw puzzles. It''s extremely expensive in the auction house. Xiaohan likes it very much. She can''t put it down. She''s also very intimate with this grandmother. At this time, he and xiaojue are smartly staying at the side of grandma and grandparents, accepting the praise of the guests, a small face like a flower, today is a good day for mom and Dad, he and xiaojue are also very happy. The time has come. Su Jinnian, a pale and beautiful teenager, dressed in an elegant formal dress, took her sister''s hand through the flower gate and the red carpet and handed her over to Lu Shifeng. "Be nice to her," he warned his brother-in-law with thin lips. "Otherwise, I''m not easy to be provoked." Lu Shifeng calmly met the arrogant eyes of the young man: "of course." He took Su Xingyu from his hand and carefully led her to the master of ceremonies. The wedding master announced the beginning of the ceremony and asked them if they would like to spend their whole life together. She had heard such a question four years ago. Now again, it sounds that countless stormy past events have been overturned from my heart. Looking back again, it seems like a different life. She looked up at the handsome face of the man in front of her. For the first time, she had never been so sure that this was the object of her life. She gave herself to him, and at last she was able to say the oath without hesitation: "I will." His eyes twinkled with the sun''s broken gold, his thin lips filled with a smile, and he put the ring he had prepared on her hand. The ring was recovered from the fire four years ago. The originally transparent diamond melted and disappeared in the fire. He re inlaid a brilliant fire diamond, which was valuable and shining like a rare treasure. And his star feather is a real rare treasure. "I love you, Xingyu." He held her in his arms, bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss. The wind blows around their eyes and brows, just like a great blessing. In this life, they will be happy [end of full text] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (concluding remarks) Well, it''s over. From April to now. Thank you for accompanying me through this long seven months, there are a lot of words I want to say to you, but I really don''t know what to say at this time. 100 When I wrote this book, I was in a bad state and in poor health. Ying Ying was a kind of person whose natural constitution was slightly worse than that of ordinary people. Part of the reason why I decided to resign at the beginning was to support my body. I often felt that my spirit and energy were not enough. In addition, there are real life trivia, and the ranking of this book on the list is far worse than my ideal. I often fall into self doubt and wonder if I really write badly? In the long night, lonely, tired, uncertain... And then depressed to do nothing. How many times I can''t hold on and want to give up, but I still struggle to write and publish updates. Many people scold me for procrastination, and I know how painful it is for you to wait for an update at an uncertain time late at night, but I really tried my best.. Just like a butterfly, you see the beauty of its flight and blame it for not flying as high and fast as other birds, but you don''t know what kind of struggle it experienced when it broke out of its cocoon. That struggle has used up all its strength. So sometimes I will be scolded very wrongly, painful, and even on the verge of collapse, but I don''t even have a reason to refute, because, anyway, it''s really me who delays. Fortunately, there are many readers who can tolerate me, encourage and support me when I''m procrastinating, and tell me to take my time. I didn''t mean to tell you that I saw such a message. I saw it and cried. I really burst into tears. Fortunately, you accompany me all the way here, and let Xingyu and Shifeng have a happy ending. I also wish you can hold on to your dreams. May all your dreams come true.